《Rebirth to 90s: the Heroine of the Salted Fish Quit Her Job》


 Chapter 1

    The predicted pain also made her grasp the quilt on her body. She was used to what her hands wanted to grasp. It was as thin as a chicken and her fingers. She couldn''t help opening and gripping.


    Suddenly, a warm hand held her hand. She instinctively grasped it. The more painful it was, the tighter it was. The more painful it was, the more reluctant it was to put it down.


    Her eyes suddenly rolled out a drop of tears. Her long eyelashes moved secretly, but she never opened them.


    The door outside opened, a few scattered steps came, and then there was a faint, but very habitual sigh.


    "Won''t you go back?"


    "Well, I don''t want to go back. I want to accompany her through these days. The doctor said, it''s these days."


    "You are kind." the man came over, and his voice was approaching.


    "You know, her mother deliberately hit your car just to get the insurance. It has nothing to do with you to die. Alas... It''s all caused by poverty."


    He said, and then glanced at the half dead woman in the disease, "you said, is this retribution for her? Her own mother doesn''t want to be a cow or a horse for others. The family hasn''t seen her as a person."


    "She was ill, served her, guarded her, sold iron, and even took her life for insurance, but she didn''t want her own mother, but none of her family came to see her, and didn''t pay a penny for her medical expenses. What do you think she wanted?"


    "And..." the man shook his hand. "I''ve got the insurance premium back. You''d rather carry a human life than get this. Why?"


    I don''t know how long I stopped or how long I was quiet. Finally, there was a quiet voice.


    "This is her mother..."


    When he finished these, he didn''t know that under the quilt, the clenched hand and the pain from his body, wave after wave, without reason, spirit, faith and life.


    She also lost her mother


    Only the fresh-keeping report in her hand, she pressed her hand on it, tightly, and never loosened


    A solitary grave and a stone tablet fell in the rain.


    A man in black came over with an umbrella. He put a bunch of flowers in his hand under the tombstone. Then he put his hand on the black-and-white photo. Only in the photo can he see that she, who was thin and only had skin and bones, was in love and was young and beautiful. Now the rest is just such a desolate tombstone.


    "Finally, you don''t have to suffer or hurt. Your mother is by your side. She will protect you and guard you. In the next life, you will still be mother and daughter, but you should treat her well, okay?"


    When the wind blew, a bit of rain fell on his face. He twisted his face, but there was nothing in front of him.


    There was only the desolation of the rain, and the stiff and cold name in the center of the tombstone.


    Liu Liang.


    "Liang Liang, that''s what your family called you. When you were young, you must be very beautiful."


    "You are crying for you, because the only person in the world who cries for you is one step ahead of you."


    People can''t come back to life after death.


    Death is like a lamp out.


    Some people say: "In your life, you have to die three times. For the first time, when your heart stops and your breath disappears, you are biologically declared dead; for the second time, when you are buried, people wear black to attend your funeral and miss your life, and then you are declared dead in society; and for the third time, the last person in the world who remembers you forgets you, so, You really die.


    Who can remember you, who can read you, who can remember your name.


    Only that soul is light, far away, and seems to have disappeared

 Chapter 2

    She suddenly opened her eyes. There were some vague sounds in her ears, and there were some white scenes in front of her. Someone was talking angrily, there were many people''s breathing sounds, and the breath of many people.


    Suddenly, something hit her forehead, which also brought a burst of pain.


    She reached out and touched her forehead. Her drooping eyelashes also fell on the half white chalk head in front of her. It was this thing that hit her just now.


    And she stared at the half of the chalk head. She still didn''t know where she was now and what had happened. Only the pain above her forehead was still clear. It was also telling her that she was not dreaming now.


    With a slap, a hand patted on the table, and she raised her face. On the opposite side was a woman''s open mouth, and her mouth opened and closed. Those spittle stars that sprayed on her face from time to time, as well as the strong tone, whether it was garlic or something, smoked people.


    "Liu Liang, with your grades, how can you have the face to stay in my class? Look at what you test. A pig is smarter than you. If your mother didn''t kneel down and beg me, you thought you could still stay here, sit in such a new classroom, listen to the courses of famous teachers, and have such excellent students."


    "People like you only deserve to be mice hated by everyone underground. You can only lie down and stand."


    The woman''s mouth is again open and closed, and the words scolded are more and more ugly. How many deep hatred is going to scold people''s ancestors for eight generations.


    With another slap, the hand took out a schoolbag directly from under the table and smashed it on the ground. The books in the schoolbag also fell to the ground.


    "Go away, go away right away. I don''t want to see you again!"


    Liu Liang, who was pointed to her forehead, still opened a pair of huge eyes. Those eyes went from confusion to soberness. Finally, they gathered all the light at one point, and then disappeared everything.


    She squatted down slowly, then picked up the books one by one and put them in her schoolbag.


    "Get out!"


    Another rolling word came out of the teacher''s mouth. Next, it seemed that there were other people''s muffled laughter.


    Liu Liang picked up her schoolbag, patted it, held it tightly in her arms, and then went out. When she went out, the door of the classroom slammed.


    And her step was only a slight pause, holding her schoolbag and walking forward step by step.


    Turn right, there are steps.


    Go down the steps and go straight ahead. It''s the gate of the school.


    But when she left the school gate, she stopped there, then turned around and looked at the strange and familiar school in front of her.


    She reached out and touched her face gently.


    So she came back.


    Back when she was sent back by the Xu family.


    Suddenly, she felt her eyes were cold, and her nose was sour and unbearable. She wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand, and then walked towards the home in her memory.


    There is only one person who can be called home in this world, and there is only one person who can be called family in this world.


    In this world, she is the one who loves her most.


    "Liang Liang, are you after school?"


    When a wife saw Liu Liang coming back, she couldn''t help asking, isn''t this school? Why did she come back?


    Liu Liang blinked her eyes. Maybe her memory has been too long. She can''t remember who this mother-in-law is and what her name is. In her memory, she is a good person. When she has good things, she often sends some to her home.


    "I..."


    She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t get used to it. When she could make a sound, she felt like something was stuck in her throat. It was hard to say, and she didn''t say anything.


    "Mom, what did you say to her?"


    A woman grabbed the old woman and had a sour airway in her mouth.


    "I''m a daughter. I come from a rich family. I''m not used to living here and eating here."


    The old woman quickly grabbed the woman and told her to stop talking.


    When they walked away, Liu Liang, who was still standing in the same place, could vaguely hear their voices.


    "Don''t say that again. There''s nothing bad about children. She''s just not used to it."


    "I think she is not used to it all her life. She should eat well and wear good clothes every day. Do she really think she belongs to a rich family?"


    The old woman sighed again, "don''t I pity Lan Ping? She''s not easy. It''s hard to raise a daughter. When she was raised, she became someone else''s family. The heartless one divorced her. Now there''s only one. If Lan Ping is no longer wanted, can she still live?"


    "Mom, I don''t think I''m familiar with this. Sister Ping has been hurt by this child all her life."


    Liu Liang couldn''t hear what they said later.


    She turned around and then walked to a door. This is an old tube shaped building. Several families live on the first floor and share the same toilet. Most people put a stove at their door to cook. When it comes to dinner, any smell can float out, especially those living next to the toilet. There are fried dishes here, and the other side may be flushing to the toilet.


    Liu Liang felt in her schoolbag for a long time. This is the key.


    I still haven''t forgotten.


    She talked to herself to the key, her voice was a little astringent, even her heart was the same, and she hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    She opened the door and went in with her schoolbag.


    The house in the tube house is not big. In total, it is about 50 square meters. There are only two small rooms and a small living room. Because it is on the side, a small kitchen can be separated from the window. There is no need to cook outside like others.


    There is an old set of chairs in the living room. The chairs are covered with cloth. Although they are old, they are warm and clean.


    She went to the table and sat down. She sat down for an hour until she moved her fingers again, and then clenched her fist.


    There was a kettle on the table. She stretched out her hand and weighed it. The water in it was full. She poured herself a glass of water. The water should be cooked in the morning. It was also hot in the cup.


    She clung to the cup and blew the water in the cup. Her eyelashes seemed to be fumigated with a layer of water droplets by the heat. In a blink, she didn''t know where they were broken.


    She was still holding the cup. I don''t know when, but she had tears all over her face until she looked up and saw the old-fashioned calendar hanging on the wall.


    September 30, 1996.


    This year, she came back from the Xu family at twelve


    First year.


    Even after reincarnation for two generations, she still clearly remembers that this year, she changed from Xu Liang to Liu Liang.

 Chapter 3

    At the beginning of her fate, the Lord began.


    The beginning of the story is very simple. In fact, it is also very dog blood. Two women in the same hospital gave birth to children, but they were held wrong in the end. Twelve years later, the Xu family recovered their daughter.


    The real eldest lady returned home, and her fake returned her identity and unwilling herself.


    No foreign cars, no foreign houses, no beautiful skirts, not even my father. There is only one mother and a very poor home. She then held the cup and drank the water in the cup one by one. The taste of the iron pot had a special taste. It was salty and strange, but she liked the glass of water, like the best sweet spring.


    Moisten her throat, her voice, and life.


    You can hear those jingling sounds. The old clock is still walking. Walking in this house with the characteristics of the 1990s, there are more sounds outside, and you can smell the smell of food.


    The door lock outside rang, and then a woman came in. She was in her thirties. She was very thin, and her hair was just tied behind her head with rubber bands.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw Liu Liang sitting at the table, stunned for a few seconds, and then smiled. It seemed that there was some flattering meaning in her smile.


    "Liangliang, are you hungry? Mom cooked for you. Today, mom bought meat and made dumplings for you, okay?"


    Liu Liang blinked her eyes, and the moisture in the corners of her eyes blinked off.


    She stood up with a cup in her hand and put it in front of the woman.


    The woman looked at the cup in Liu Liang''s hand. She didn''t know where to put it. She instinctively wiped it on her clothes.


    "This is for me?"


    Liu Liang nodded.


    The woman took it and put the cup on her mouth. She hesitated, but she still raised the cup and drank.


    Warm water touches lips, the water temperature is suitable, and there is no strange smell.


    Her nose was a little acid, and her eyes were unknowingly red.


    The water finally didn''t burn her mouth and put no strange things. She knew that the child blamed her. If this could make her daughter feel better, she was willing to do anything.


    She is an incompetent mother and can''t give her daughter a life in the Xu family, so it''s easy to say anything, as long as the child can feel better.


    Zhou Lanping put down the cup and smiled at her daughter. No matter how tired she was outside and how many grievances she suffered, she always gave her daughter such a smile at home, even when she died.


    "Mom, make dumplings for you."


    When she finished, she took the meat on the table and went to the kitchen. She also wanted to hurry up and the children would have to go to school later.


    In the small kitchen, she washed the meat in the water, then made live noodles, rolled dumpling skin, mixed dumpling stuffing, and then dumplings with the same length as Yuanbao also appeared on the chopping board.


    She suddenly turned around and saw Liu Liang standing at the door, staring at her without blinking.


    "Just a minute."


    She smiled at her daughter again, and her hands moved faster.


    Liu Liang is always standing there. It seems that she hasn''t seen her for a long time. It also seems that she is remembering, in Xianhuai, gratitude and all kinds of others, which Zhou Lanping doesn''t know.


    A 12-year-old child can have many thoughts and many complexities, but what is hidden in Liu Liang''s eyes now is the loss of a long time and the vicissitudes of the world.


    Zhou Lanping brought a large bowl of dumplings and put them in front of Liu Liang.


    "Eat, there''s more in the pot."


    Liu Liang lowered her head and looked at the white and fat dumplings in the bowl and the floating coriander leaves. The special taste also made her swallow saliva. She hadn''t eaten such delicious dumplings for a long time.


    She couldn''t help it. She picked up her chopsticks and picked up a dumpling. She couldn''t wait to bite. As a result, this bite directly burned her mouth, but she was still reluctant to spit it out. Even if it burned her mouth, she ate the dumplings into her mouth.


    When she took the second bite, she learned a lesson and knew that she had to blow before she could eat.


    She blew and blew at the dumplings. It was not easy to cool them. It was only when she ate one mouthful into her mouth, but also when she ate it. Her cheeks were bulging.


    She raised her face and still had dumplings in her mouth.


    Zhou Lanping stared at her daughter like a warm smile in early March. No matter how good and excellent other children are, they make their parents look bright, but they are not their own children.


    In her eyes, even if her children are bad everywhere, this is her child. She is her only daughter in the world. It is her fault that she has no ability and can''t give her a good day.


    Liu Liang picked up the bowl and put it in front of Zhou Lanping.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Zhou Lanping suddenly covered her mouth. In a hurry, she twisted her face and secretly wiped her tears with her sleeve.


    "There''s still something in the pot. You can eat it yourself. Mom will take it."


    And she always forgot to bring one to herself. She always sat here for fear that her daughter was not used to her own dumplings. After all, the Xu family is a well-known rich family, and the food used is naturally much better than her.


    Every time, the child was reluctant to eat. Even if she was careful and careful, she either threw away the bowl or poured out the food. She was still worried about what to do if the child lost his bowl later. Would she go to the restaurant and buy some food for her.


    It''s just that she always eats the canteen like this. Her salary is really not enough. She has to wait for some time to get paid next month, but it doesn''t matter. She can survive by eating less in the future.


    Fortunately, the child ate it. Zhou Lanping brought out her dumplings. There were few in total. She ate less and could cope with the rest in the evening.


    Yes, why does she feel that today''s dumplings are very delicious?


    Here, Liu Liang finished the last dumpling. When she was used to wanting to pick up the bowl, she stretched out one hand and took the bowl directly from her hand.


    "I''ll just wash it."


    Zhou Lanping was carrying the bowl. It seemed that he was very afraid that Liu Liang would do it.


    Liu Liang''s fingertips paused slightly, and then she put her hands behind her. In fact, she wanted to say that she didn''t smash the bowl anymore. When she grew up, she also changed.


    But it seems that Zhou Lanping doesn''t think so.


    And Liu Liang himself has never thought of changing anything?


    Abnormality is a demon. She doesn''t want to be regarded as a monster.

 Chapter 4

    She finally came back and will live a good life, so she will be very careful to protect everything in front of her, otherwise she is afraid of another collapse beyond her control.


    "Liangliang, here you are."


    Zhou Lanping touched her for a long time. This is how she found some money. She put the money in front of Liu Liang.


    "When the flowers are finished, tell your mother."


    Zhou Lanping smiled and didn''t seem to care about money at all, but everyone could see how short she was. The clothes on her body had been washed white, and even the sleeves had been sewn.


    Liu Liang lowered her head and looked at the money on the table. In the 1990s, the monthly salary was only three or four hundred yuan. Zhou Lanping was a second grade teacher in primary school. At this time, the salary of primary school teachers was lower, only three hundred and twenty yuan.


    She took the money and counted it. There were 50 yuan, 50 yuan, which can be said to be the living expenses of an ordinary family in January.


    Liu Liang suddenly thought of something. She took her schoolbag from the ground, turned it inside for a long time, and finally took out a handful of money from a small pocket.


    Because her memory is too far away, she forgot some things. She remembers that when she came back from the Xu family, her mother gave her most of her salary, and how did she spend it at that time? They all forgot, but remember that this may be the most free and worry free day in her life.


    She must have what she wants, and she must have what others don''t have. So she spends a lot of money. I don''t know at all. Zhou Lanping, an ordinary primary school teacher, only earns about 300 yuan in January. How difficult is it to support herself and a daughter who spends a lot of money?


    She grabbed the money and stuffed it back into her schoolbag.


    Then she picked up her schoolbag and walked into her room. Her mother lives in a small house and she lives in a big house. Now she really feels that Zhou Lanping doesn''t raise a daughter at all, but an ancestor who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    No matter she or the one in front, she didn''t treat her mother well and said that her children were the enemies of her previous life. She thought that she must be the great enemy of her mother in her previous life. Otherwise, how could she do those vicious things to her biological mother, and even let her mother take the road of suicide in the end, just to let her live a few more days.


    She put her hand on her head, and the memory of two lives was confused in her brain. It also made her whole head seem to be stuffed with a pile of things, which was about to be blown up.


    When she threw her schoolbag on the ground, she threw her whole person on the wooden bed. There was a unique smell of this era outside. There was no traffic jam everywhere, and there was no haze everywhere every winter. The air was still fresh at this time. In fact, people at this time were very easy to meet.


    She didn''t even have the quilt covered. When she closed her eyes, those memories mixed with her past were almost like running water and crazy flowing into her brain.


    This is the deepest, most cruel, most hurt and most painful place in her memory.


    A young girl carrying her schoolbag walked into a magnificent house. After living in a small house with several people and dozens of people sharing a toilet tube building, she knew what heaven was. For her, this place is heaven now.


    "Although you have nothing to do with our family, you are raised by our family."


    The lady raised her eyes and glanced at the girl in poor clothes. "Your mother really has no ability. It''s only a few days to raise you to such a small family."


    The girl just stood there and it was embarrassing to please.


    "It''s not impossible for you to come back." the woman snorted coldly, and her tone was like charity.


    "If you want to come back, you''ll come back. It''s still our Xu family, but we Xu family dare not raise you for nothing. You have to do the sanitation, laundry and cooking in this house. After all, if it weren''t for you and your mother, my Jiajia couldn''t have suffered for twelve years for nothing."


    The girl grabbed the hand of the schoolbag and grasped it hard, but at last she nodded her head. In order to return to a place that was not her home, she paid her respect and broke her heart.


    Then, in this place like a palace, she fell asleep in the most biased grocery room. There were no windows and only a shabby wooden bed. She got up before five o''clock every day and began to clean the house, buy vegetables and cook. She was always busy and had a bright appearance, but what was she in the mainland?


    Time is like a mirror, broken into pieces. Every piece is her humble day. She smiles at others and raises her chin to her classmates. She is like a parasite. Living in this rich family, she wastes her youth and life. She never even enjoyed life and loved her life until she was ill, She was thrown out like garbage. Her mother picked her up, fed her, drank her, dressed her, treated her, and gave her all the money she had saved.


    My mother said that it was originally for her. No matter how bad she is, it is my mother''s treasure.


    That woman propped up a broken home with her thin shoulders, and a daughter who was never obedient and bad.


    But no matter what others say, she takes her daughter as a treasure.


    They said, don''t save it, it can''t live.


    They said that she didn''t recognize you and thought you were poor. What are you doing to save her now?


    They say that she is a white eyed wolf. Even if she lives in the future, she will find rich people.


    But the silly woman still had no reason to sell all the things she could sell, borrowed all the money she could borrow, and even, in the end, those who didn''t know each other were hiding when they saw them.


    A door was opened and a thin woman came in. She came to the hospital bed and held a hand like a chicken claw


    Even if it was thin and black, she still hung a warm smile on her face, just like her hands, warm, warm, inclusive and pacifying all.


    "No, mom will save you."


    But who could see the slight trembling of her shoulders when she was laughing.


    Save, how to save, penniless they can''t even afford a bowl of rice now.


    The woman raised her hand and gently stroked her daughter''s non adult face. She was not afraid. You still had your mother''s.


    What she often says is that she is not afraid. There is a mother. She is not afraid.


    That night, the wind was very strong, even it was raining heavily. The thin woman stood in the wind and rain. She raised her face. The yellow light under the street lamp made people feel more and more. Her face was pale and thin under wrinkles.


    One car after another rushed through the wind and rain. Suddenly, she ran towards one car.


    Then she was hit hard and fell heavily. The rain hit her face from time to time, but strangely, her face was peaceful.


    The corners of her lips moved slightly.


    It still seems to be that sentence.


    Don''t be afraid, there is a mothe

 Chapter 5

    "In a daze again?"


    An old man with white hair and beard sat in front of a girl. The girl''s eyes were dull and her face had no expression, as if she had lost her soul.


    "Since I found you, you are like this. You smile at your master."


    The old man sighed, "is it easy for me to raise you so much?"


    "You never called me master."


    The girl raised her face. She could see something in her eyes, but she lost all her emotions.


    The old man held out his hand and put it on her hair. "If you are like this, don''t go down the mountain. Those outside are upset. It''s better not to keep it in your heart. Just live and die clean."


    The girl still stared at the old man, then lowered her head and sat there quietly.


    In fact, no one knows, she is not three souls lost a soul, nine orifices lost a orifices, but because of her, it is difficult to calm her mind.


    Until she opened her eyes again, what she heard was the noise outside, and what she could smell was the smell of fried meat.


    Someone is cooking meat. It tastes delicious.


    She sat up and covered her face. Then when she put down her hand, she had red eyes, curved lips and some calm eyes. At this time, the suddenly rising brilliance, where the brilliance passed, finally became a kind of silence.


    She knew she was reborn.


    Six months after she left the Xu family, she was born again. No, before her, she had a lifetime. She was the child picked up by the old man. She meant it.


    Her mother''s death, her own stupidity, and the Xu family deceived her, coaxed her, and deceived her for more than ten years. Even if she lived a few more lives, she didn''t want to. She just wanted to be Liu Liang.


    And now


    She clenched her hands.


    The clear temperature and everything around her were proving to her.


    She''s back.


    Come back to be Liu Liang, come back to make up for your mistakes, and come back to avenge those humiliations.


    Not far away, a schoolbag lay on the ground. She walked over and picked up the schoolbag. She brought it back from the Xu family. No, it can''t be said to be brought back from the Xu family, but the Xu family threw it back together with her.


    It''s also not for the Xu family.


    She was like garbage, lost her once, and then lost her a second time.


    Even if it''s not a person, but a kitten and dog. After more than ten years of company, there will always be a little emotion, but the Xu family has nothing for her.


    What was she thinking about in her last life?


    I wonder if the Xu family will take her back and be the rich young lady of the Xu family, or if they believe that the Xu family regards her as Xu and are reluctant to give up raising and getting along with her these years,


    But later, she knew that she was nothing in the eyes of the Xu family. She was just a clown and a servant who didn''t want money.


    Even servants are paid. In particular, she does all kinds of work. She hasn''t taken a penny for more than ten years. Even later, she knew that her tuition fees were paid by her biological mother.


    Perhaps there is something that makes her not ashamed to death. That is, she was afraid of being driven away in the Xu family, so she gave up her love of spending money. She didn''t dare to buy anything. She wore clothes Xu Jiajia didn''t want, and her shoes were the same. That is, because she was so economical, she didn''t let her mother sell blood and work hard for money.


    This is why she always wanted to go back to the Xu family. In this life, even if she was a cow, a horse and a beggar outside, she was unwilling to go back to the Xu family to meet the dignified people of the Xu family and face those hypocritical faces.


    She took out the money from her schoolbag. The memories of her two lives were integrated. She found that her memory of the present seemed clearer than that of the beginning. She might still forget too much, but everyone was a man for the first time. No one knew what would happen tomorrow, so she would think slowly and remember it bit by bit.


    She put all the money in order, took some and put them in her pocket, then opened the door and came out.


    As soon as the door opened, the food outside was delicious and rushed towards her. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. After sleeping, she felt very hungry. The dumplings she ate at noon had long been digested.


    "Liang Liang, are you going out?"


    When the old woman saw Liu Liang, she greeted her with a smile.


    Liu Liang still can''t remember what the wife''s last name is. It seems to be Wang and Zhu.


    In the end, she could only open her mouth and smile.


    "Good mother-in-law. I''ll go out and buy some vegetables."


    The old woman was stunned. It seemed that she couldn''t react. After she calmed down, Liu Liang had gone far.


    "How did the child turn his temper?"


    She talked to herself, then shook her head and continued to cook on the stove at the door.


    Besides, Liu Liang, who has changed her temper, has found the place to sell vegetables according to her memory. It''s not her memory. It''s just that there is only one vegetable market here, and it''s not far from the tube building. The people who get off work carry more or less vegetables in their hands, and some people come out of that alley, so Liu Liang guesses that the vegetable market is there.


    When she arrived, she really guessed right.


    She walked in the vegetable market. The vegetable market in the 1990s even had the earliest name. Even there was no electronic name. At this time, there were not many people in the vegetable market. They were wearing clothes unique to this era. There were no big flowers and green colors. Most women were plain faced, and there was no colorful and plain in the future, Just like the current weather, there is no haze and no sandstorm.


    She turned around and listened to other people''s bargaining when buying and picking. She also remembered the vegetable price at this time. She was afraid that she didn''t have enough money. As a result, she found that the vegetable price was much cheaper than she thought, and many of them were calculated by angle.


    Compared with the high-priced dishes in the future, the price of dishes at this time is really better, and they are pollution-free and pesticide free.


    When she came out of the vegetable market, she was carrying things in both hands. She went back to the tube house. The mother-in-law was not there, and she was relieved, because she really didn''t know how to say hello to her. As for other people, they saw her as if they hadn''t seen her. Vaguely, she remembered that she was unfamiliar with the people in the tube house, And half a year after she came here, she went to the Xu family. Only the old woman has memory. Others don''t even remember her appearance.


    In addition, now she still has the dream of Miss Xu. She also looks down on these poor people in the tube building and thinks they are inferior. Only she herself is superior, superior and different.


    Only later did she know.


    She is no different, she is also a person, such as dust, who needs to live, eat and drink Lazar.


    Indeed, the others in the tube were indifferent to her. When she left, no one looked at her more. When she came back, no one asked her more.


    It can be seen how annoying she is.

 Chapter 6

    She went to her house and breathed out when she saw the locked door.


    Mother is a primary school teacher. It''s five o''clock after school in primary school. In addition, she has to correct her homework. She won''t come back until about six o''clock. Now it''s less than five o''clock, so she shouldn''t be here.


    With a sound of card, the door opened and Liu Liang went in with those dishes.


    Then she went into the small kitchen, that is, she put her hand in her waist, the stove.


    However, she has used firewood. No matter how the stove is, it is easier to use than wood.


    She worked on the stove for a long time and knew how to use it. In fact, she really didn''t use it. She used to be in the Xu family and had a nanny. She never cooked. Then she came back here. It was Zhou Lanping''s mother who ate three meals a day. Later, when she went back to the Xu family and worked as a cow and horse for the Xu family, She used liquefied gas. Later, she used natural gas, induction cooker and electric rice cooker, so she had seen the stove, but it was really unused.


    However, this is not difficult. She has learned it.


    After putting the dishes she bought on the ground, Liu Liang squatted down and began to pick them up one by one.


    Soon after, Zhou Lanping came back with a bag of things. These were students'' homework. She didn''t finish correcting them at school. Because she wanted to come back to cook for her daughter, she took these homework back for approval.


    When she opened the door, she smelled a smell, and the table was full of rice.


    She is


    Have you met the snail girl?


    She quickly put down what she had in hand and ran to the table. What a big table of dishes, braised ribs, fried shredded potatoes, fried eggs with Xihong. The color of the ribs is red and fragrant. The shredded potatoes are cut as big as a matchstick, and the scrambled eggs with tomatoes are also fried red and yellow. Don''t mention the taste first. These dishes are bright in color and smell good.


    Is there really a snail girl in her family?


    Zhou Lanping can''t imagine who else can cook this bowl of rice for her. She is an orphan girl. Her parents go early and have no brothers and sisters. The grandmother who raised her left early. Now who else is willing to cook this table for her, so that she can have a mouthful of rice and a bowl of hot soup when she comes back.


    Sometimes she dreams, but it''s just a dream, so it''s not snail girl who can cook her a table of rice. Who is it?


    Just then, the kitchen door moved.


    Liu Liang came out from the inside with two bowls in her hand. The bowls were filled with porridge cooked with red beans.


    Pretty.


    Zhou Lanping was really frightened when he saw Liu Liang.


    "Did you do these?"


    She doesn''t believe it. Liu Liang has never been in the kitchen and is very picky. She doesn''t eat this and that. She thinks the conditions of the Xu family are too good, so Liu Liang can''t cook, but is she really the one who cooked this table?


    okay.


    Liu Liang still doesn''t know how to express it. She has lived alone for a long time. She doesn''t feel sad, happy or laugh. It has become her habit. Therefore, she can''t do the act of crying and laughing now.


    Liu Liang puts the bowl in front of Zhou Lanping.


    Then he gave her chopsticks.


    Zhou Lan was flattered with her chopsticks and red eyes. No one really cooked a meal for her except when she was very young.


    The first meal she ate was cooked by others. Unexpectedly, she was the daughter she received and the daughter she had never taken care of.


    "Eat."


    Liu Liang sandwiched a large bone and put it in front of Zhou Lanping.


    Now the price of meat is really cheap. When these bones are bought back, they only cost more than two yuan. Liu Liang has hundreds of yuan in her hand. Even if she eats meat every day, she can eat well for a whole year.


    Zhou Lanping sour nose, picked up the ribs and put them on his mouth, even if it is not delicious, she will eat up, this is the first time Liu Liang cooked rice.


    But she really thought too much. Liu Liang who came back from the Xu family can''t cook, but now Liu Liang is different. She has lived for two generations. She has been a nanny in the Xu family for more than ten years. She hasn''t learned anything, but she has learned a good cooking skill. Otherwise, the Xu family can''t keep her all the time, because the food she makes is delicious and can be comparable to those chefs.


    Zhou Lanping took a bite, but the result was stunned. These spareribs were extremely delicious. They were crispy and salty. They all went into the meat, and even the color was so beautiful.


    yummy.


    She has never eaten such delicious ribs. Even in the canteen, the ribs made by the chefs are not as delicious as this bowl.


    Liu Liang sandwiched some shredded potatoes in her bowl and quietly picked up the rice. She sat very straight and had a tutor when eating. She didn''t learn in the Xu family. In the Xu family, she didn''t have the possibility to serve. She learned it in another life. It was an era that paid attention to etiquette. Although she lost her soul, she didn''t like that life much.


    But that''s what made her very good at learning. She learned a lot of things, one of which is etiquette, eating, walking, sitting and standing, and dealing with people and things.


    Compared with today, ancient etiquette has more dignity than modern people.


    Those who are familiar with the four books, five classics, seven tones and five rhythms also grow up in ink, which can not be compared with these students now.


    "Isn''t it delicious?"


    Liu Liang sees that Zhou Lanping has been looking at her, but she doesn''t eat. Why, she looks delicious?


    "Delicious, delicious!" Zhou Lanping quickly buried his face and pulled the rice in the bowl into his mouth from time to time. This is more than delicious. This is the most delicious thing she has ever eaten. She has never eaten such a delicious thing since she lived so big.


    This is also the first time she has eaten a meal cooked for her.


    In addition to delicious food, there is also warm heart.


    Even if she has kept Xu Jiajia for 12 years, Zhou Jiajia has never poured her a glass of water or cooked a bowl of noodles, but now she has eaten the rice cooked by Liu Liang. However, the child is only 12 years old.


    "Liang Liang, how can you cook? Is it bad for you, Xu family?"


    Zhou Lanping asked carefully, afraid of touching the thorn in Liu Liang''s heart, which also made her unhappy.


    But she really wants to know why her daughter cooks and cooks so well. Only this sparerib can''t be made by ordinary people. She has also cooked spareribs, but she doesn''t even have one tenth of the taste. It''s really impossible to cook such a delicious meal without a certain time.


    Did the Xu family let her work? Even if she was so poor, she didn''t let Xu Jiajia do housework, but did the Xu family really let Liu Liang work all the time?

 Chapter 7

    "Like to learn, just a personal hobby."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to mention more about the past. For her, the past is the past. Isn''t it good to live in the present? No matter what happened before, she is still alive and her mother is.


    She is not the simple little girl for a long time. She has grown up and she has gone through many vicissitudes, so the temper of those little girls is not unsuitable for her.


    Her temperament has become introverted, or even introverted to the point of being unintentional, so she remembered what she had suffered in the past. She would not cry for a long time, but repressed, which is a habit.


    She got up and went into the kitchen again.


    "Liang Liang, no need."


    Zhou Lanping actually wanted to say that there is no need to cook these dishes. Their mother and daughter can''t finish them.


    But Liu Liangren had entered the small kitchen. When she came out, she had a big enamel bowl in her hand, which was full of roast ribs.


    Zhou Lanping''s stomach is actually full of food, but as soon as she smells the taste of ribs, she can''t help swallowing saliva. The smell just now is absolutely fragrant. What if she wants to eat again?


    She thought she didn''t have much desire to eat. She could eat anything. As long as she could fill her stomach, even steamed bread and pickles every day, it didn''t matter. After all, she came over like this before. She didn''t grow so big, she lived half a life, and she was healthy and didn''t get sick. Otherwise, she would have such a little salary, How can you support yourself.


    But now these ribs make her have the impulse to eat one even if her stomach is dead.


    "Liangliang, mom really doesn''t eat."


    Zhou Lanping quickly shook her hands and ate again. She felt very guilty.


    "To the mother-in-law with mole on her eyebrow corner, our family has always been holding other people''s things. Really don''t you have to return a gift?"


    Liu Liang lifted her eyelids and only took others, but she didn''t return them. It wasn''t her. In the last life, she went to see her half dead. She was distressed that she had no father and no mother, and was not far from death. There were few people, including the mother-in-law.


    She will remember what she owes her, but she can''t really forget what she owes.


    Zhou Lanping was stunned and was ashamed of what his daughter said.


    Liu Liang, who has only been here for half a year, has this feeling, and where is her shame?


    If Grandma Wang takes care of anyone most, it''s not her, but she hasn''t thought about giving Grandma Wang anything. In fact, she hasn''t given it, but Grandma Wang doesn''t want it. So now, Grandma Wang really hasn''t received anything from her.


    But the food is different. Granny Wang will certainly accept it.


    "Are you going to give this to Grandma Wang?"


    Zhou Lanping asked again.


    "Well," Liu Liang pushed the bowl to Zhou Lanping, "while it''s still hot."


    Zhou Lanping reached out and carried the bowl of ribs. His mother sent it to Grandma Wang.


    Liu Liang nodded again. Her eyes were very dark. She could always hide a lot of things in the dark night, and only she knew what was hidden in her eyes.


    Zhou Lanping walked to the door with a bowl, but she stopped again soon.


    "Liang Liang, how are you doing at their house?"


    Liu Liang lifted her lips, some smiles overflowed her lips, but it was a little cold.


    "Mom will know if you''re doing well."


    This sentence made Zhou Lanping''s eyes red again.


    Is the mother calling her? The child is finally willing to call her mother, and is also beginning to accept her as a mother, isn''t it?


    But when she looked up, she found that Liu Liang had entered her room. She seemed to have missed the most suitable time.


    Not in a hurry, she cheered herself up. Such a big change, not to mention a 12-year-old child, even an adult like her, even now, in fact, she didn''t slow down.


    She lowered her head, looked at the enamel bowl she held in her hand, and couldn''t help licking her lips.


    This is really fragrant. Why don''t she leave some more?


    But finally she thought, or forget it. It''s like taking meat from other people''s mouths, although it''s still the same as their surname.


    She went to Grandma Wang with her spare ribs. She lived on the second floor, which was also her good luck. When she grabbed the number, she washed her hands several times and finally caught a good floor. At that time, she caught the one on the fifth floor and the sixth floor, and I don''t know how many tears she shed. Grandma Wang was in her first house on the second floor. She took good care of her neighbor on weekdays, At first, there was such a big thing at home that she was alone. If it weren''t for Grandma Wang, how difficult would it be?


    Now anyway, her children are back. Even if she is alone, she will raise her daughter. Otherwise, what is less and worse than others?


    She carefully carried the bowl and walked to Grandma Wang''s house. At this time, it was time for each family to cook. It can be said that their family ate the fastest, because Liu Liang cooked the rice in advance. Even if their mother and daughter finished eating, many people were cooking now. She walked past with this bowl of ribs. She didn''t know whether everyone had a good sense of smell or said, This bowl of spareribs is too fragrant. The smell makes everyone feel nervous.


    "Miss Zhou, what''s in your bowl?"


    A man really couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Lanping smiled shyly, and a dimple appeared on his face. When he was young, he must be a very beautiful woman. However, what turned such a woman into such an old woman? It was in her thirties, but it was like 40 or 50 years old. Even her hair was half white early.


    "Braised spare ribs, made by my beautiful family."


    "Did your family make it?"


    This is not what a person wants to ask. Can Liu Liang cook?


    She is afraid that she can''t even burn hot water. Even her underwear is washed by Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping spoiled the girl, just like the one in front, but the one in front is smart and good. Even if she is used to them, they feel good.


    But the one I got back is stupid, ugly and not very pleasant. I don''t even talk when I see people. I still like to turn people over with white eyes. Who wouldn''t worry if I put up such a girl?


    It''s no wonder that if they are not born, who wants them? They have been raised for more than ten years. They have been raised since childhood. Not to mention people, even kittens and dogs, will have feelings. However, people who are partial to life will send people back. Isn''t that stupid and stupid.


    How can a stupid and clumsy person make such delicious braised ribs?

 Chapter 8

    Is it the sun coming out in the west, or is it a red rain?


    "There are only two people in my family. They are not made by Liang Liang. Who else can they be?"


    Zhou Lanping doesn''t like others to belittle her daughter at all. No matter how good other people''s children are, they are all other people''s. no matter what''s wrong with their own family, they are all her babies. Besides, the beauty of her family is not really nothing. This is no, how delicious braised ribs are.


    She swaggered and had a bright face. Carrying a bowl, she went to Grandma Wang.


    Wang Dongdong, the grandson of mother-in-law Wang''s family, saw the ribs. They all started to salivate and grabbed them directly with one hand. Mother-in-law Wang wanted to stop them, but they didn''t come. Almost all of Wang Dongdong ate the ribs. He ate in his mouth and looked at the ribs in the bowl for fear that others would take another piece.


    "Alas..."


    What else can Grandma Wang say? It''s all eaten into her stomach. It''s impossible to spit it out, isn''t it?


    "Why are you being polite to me, Aunt Wang? You didn''t give me less. I didn''t eat your meal. These dozens of bowls of ribs are not enough."


    Zhou Lanping knew what Mrs. Wang wanted to say, and hurriedly interrupted her first. Otherwise, if she pushed around for a while, the cauliflower would be cold.


    "Look at your politeness. They are all from the neighborhood. If you don''t help you, who else can you help?"


    Although Granny Wang said so, her eyes would laugh at the smell of her little grandson''s food. The child has been picky about food recently. It''s not easy to eat what she doesn''t eat. She can''t take food from her grandson''s mouth.


    "Aunt Wang, I''ll go back first. As for this bowl..."


    Zhou Lanping is still thinking about her own bowl. There are not so many bowls in her family. One is missing. It seems that there is nothing for dinner.


    "I''ll send you the bowl later."


    Granny Wang looked at the broth, which was also fragrant. After a while, she dipped the steamed buns in it, and then washed it and gave it back to others.


    The smiling mother-in-law Wang sent Zhou Lanping out and stuffed a big apple in Zhou Lanping''s hand. These days, apples are rare things. Mother-in-law Wang can have big apples at home, or because mother-in-law Wang''s son works in the provincial capital, he can often get back some rare things.


    Zhou Lanping really didn''t want this big apple. She was really ashamed of asking others for such expensive things, but when she thought of Liu Liang, she had the cheek to take the apple back.


    She hid the apples in her sleeves and almost ran to her house like a thief. When she closed the door, she patted her chest.


    "Liang Liang, what did your mother bring you back?"


    Like a treasure offering, she took out the big apple in her sleeve and put it in front of Liu Liang. "You put it in your schoolbag and take it to school tomorrow."


    And she looked at her daughter, afraid that her daughter would refuse.


    Liu Liang reached out and took the apple, but she was a little thoughtful.


    Fruit is very expensive in this era, especially here. They don''t produce apples, so the apples at this time are really not affordable for families like them.


    It is possible that such an apple can buy a kilo of ribs.


    An apple and a kilo of ribs.


    After the age when a hundred yuan could buy two kilograms of meat, the current meat price made her jealous.


    If she can, she wants ribs, not apples.


    She took the apple in front of her and smelled it. The apple skin was wrinkled. It may have been put for a long time and was not fresh, but the taste should not be bad. It was sweet apple.


    In addition, she seems to have not told Zhou Lanping that she doesn''t want to go to that school again. There is such a teacher who targets her everywhere and despises her teacher. Why should she go?


    However, she has not planned to tell Zhou Lanping about these things. She wants to be quiet for a few days and calm down. At present, she also wants to find out why she is reborn?


    Whatever the reason.


    She is grateful to God that she can live again and live in an age with a mother.


    "Liang Liang, won''t you go in and do your homework? Well, there aren''t many bowls in our family."


    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang carefully. It''s not like her temperament. She slammed the door and bowl yesterday. She''s going to throw all the bowls at home. What else should she throw today?


    Can you stop throwing bowls and fall down again? There really won''t be any bowls at home.


    Liu Liang stood up. Just as she was about to leave, she turned around and picked up the apple, although it was a wilting one.


    When Zhou Lanping saw Liu Liang take the apple away, she couldn''t help laughing with her eyes.


    It''s good to like it. Yes, it''s good to like it. It''s rare that the child still has things she likes. She doesn''t have the ability to buy her anything good.


    Finally, the child has a favorite, and she is also happy. She is happier than eating by herself.


    After Liu Liang closed the door of her room, Zhou Lanping took the things she brought back, put them on the table, and took out the students'' homework and textbooks.


    She has to finish these homework and prepare for tomorrow''s class.


    A small lamp is not bright. It has been with Zhou Lanping for a lot of time. She has been a primary school teacher for nearly ten years.


    The door was gently opened again. Liu Liang stood at the door, still holding the Yanba apple in her hand, her eyes slightly dark.


    A small electric light also shines a bright light on a table. Zhou Lanping still sits there and arranges the class to be taught tomorrow. At this time, it''s around 10 p.m.


    There was no TV at home, and there was no special sound, just the sound of the pen in her hand touching the paper from time to time.


    And she was so absorbed that she didn''t hear the sound of the glottis.


    Until a bowl was placed in front of her.


    She raised her face after she knew it, and when she saw Liu Liang''s face similar to hers, she couldn''t help grinning. Now she knows why she lacks that kind of kindness to Xu Jiajia.


    The original lack of a blood, a lack of similarity, that is, a lack of kindness.


    This feeling of blood connection is both gratitude and moving.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Zhou Lanping thought that Liu Liang went to bed early, and children can''t stay up at night. Liu Liang always goes to bed early. As for her homework, she won''t let her be a mother. I think it''s only right after she''s finished.


    "I''ll sleep soon."


    Liu Liang pushed the bowl in front of Zhou Lan''s plane. The slightly drooping eyelashes also blocked too many things. When she raised her eyelids, she was also the kind of clear black eyes. The black eyes were darker than others and others, so they were dark and could not touch her mind.


    "Drink this."

 Chapter 9

    Liu Liang said with a hand on her side and clenched it hard. She didn''t dare to call out her mother. She didn''t dare to listen to Zhou Lanping. Give her some more time. They still have a lot of time. She hasn''t grown up and she hasn''t grown up. In this life, she has a good life, but she must grow into a big tree.


    You can give your mother a place to shelter from the wind and rain.


    "For me?"


    Zhou Lanping quickly picked up the bowl. As soon as the bowl was picked up, she smelled a sour and sweet taste.


    She couldn''t help taking a sip. There was an apple smell. It was a little sweet, but it wasn''t as greasy as sweet. It was the pure Apple smell. The smell could make her bite off her tongue.


    The sour and sweet taste is like eating an iced watermelon in the hottest summer, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    "Liang Liang, is there an apple in this?"


    Zhou Lanping remembered where the apple pieces in the bowl came from and where there were any surplus apples in their home. The only apple was the one given to her by Grandma Wang.


    And she thought Liu Liang was eating, and eating for her daughter was happier than eating by herself.


    This is a mother. Even if she starves to death, she is reluctant to let her daughter eat less rice and a grain of rice.


    "I can''t finish eating, so I put it in it."


    Liu Liang still holds her hand behind her.


    "I''ll go to bed first. Don''t be too late."


    She turned and left. In fact, she didn''t dare to face Zhou Lanping too much now. She was afraid that those guilt would make her collapse, but in Zhou Lanping''s eyes, she was shy and awkward.


    "I also said that she was cold and not sensible. I think it''s just the embarrassment of children''s families." and her self-talk made Liu Liang, who had just entered the house, stop for a while.


    Well, she''s what she says.


    Awkward is awkward. People are always uncomfortable.


    If she is not sensible, she will grow up and be sensible. If she doesn''t understand all her life, it''s her fault. If she doesn''t understand all her life, it''s her crime.


    If you lose more, you will know what is right and wrong?


    If you do many wrong things, you will know how to do them in the future.


    She closed the door gently. When she walked over, she also picked up the schoolbag on the ground that she had lost for a long time. She weighed the schoolbag with one hand.


    It''s light.


    No, what she doesn''t believe is to weigh her schoolbag.


    The schoolbag contained at least about 20 kg of books. With so many books, it could not be so light. Although she was long past school, she still remembered the shoulder pressed by the schoolbag at that time.


    Now what she is carrying in her hand seems not to be called a schoolbag, but a schoolbag.


    Is it difficult


    She suddenly thought of something and threw her schoolbag on the table. When she kicked off her shoes, she sat down cross legged and tried to find the feeling of Qi strength in her body.


    For her, this is a familiar thing. After all, she has lost her soul in that world. What she does every day, in addition to the necessary life, is this kind of skill, which takes Qi as breath, takes breath as nourishment, and then accumulates over time.


    This kind of thing may be nothing in that world, because everyone can practice, but it lies in different degrees of purity. The purest is enough to save people''s lives. Even if it is impure, it can also be used for health preservation.


    In fact, she didn''t know what degree she had practiced. She just heard from the old man that if she hadn''t lacked a soul and divine knowledge, she might have practiced the purest breath of life.


    In that world, she was so confused that she didn''t remember much, even what the master''s face looked like.


    However, she remembers those skills and clearly remembers the rules of breath operation. It may be familiar or it may be the company from day to day.


    So now she does it, just like her instinct. She remembers her mental skills, actions and even her luck. She feels the gas points in her body bit by bit.


    That is, there are many differences between the two worlds. That world is very strange. In fact, she can''t say clearly. She just knows that it must not be materialistic.


    What can happen there, not here.


    There''s something to learn there. It may not be possible here.


    She now uses her own body. If she doesn''t have Qi, even if she really practices according to the previous skills, 80% of it is useless even if she sits numb in her legs.


    She felt every inch of her body.


    As a result, No.


    She can''t find it, she can''t feel it, just like a stone sinking into the sea. When a thing becomes an instinct and a habit, it doesn''t need many words to know whether it exists, where it is and where it belongs?


    But no, even if she tried again and again, she still couldn''t feel anything. She even tried to run that kind of skill and wanted to refine it again, but she still couldn''t.


    Really.


    She stretched out her hand, which was very beautiful. The little girl''s hand had green fingers, slender fingertips and delicate fingertips. The nail was also in excellent shape, with a kind of light powder. The five small crescent moons were also on the nail cap, which was both healthy and beautiful.


    This is her own body, her body at the age of 12, not the one with many holes and scars. At the age of 26, she is not the one with adventure.


    Therefore, she is no different. Even if God has reborn her twice, she is still no different.


    No, she''s still different. She''s not the same as she was in her last life. She can distinguish good from bad in this life, has a brain, will let herself live well, and will live well with her mother.


    She slowly relaxed her body. Although she was disappointed, after all, if she did, she could be regarded as her golden finger. Although there were not many, it was very useful. It could be said that it could change her life ambition.


    But now that it has not been proved, she can only do nothing. Time has to go and life has to live. She will think of other ways to make herself and her mother live a better life.


    And a few years later.


    When she had stopped looking for her previous skills, suddenly, she felt a very strange feeling on the little finger of her right hand, which was familiar to her, existed in her memory and in her soul.


    This is a decision to raise interest.


    What she didn''t believe was that she felt the beating of the fingers of her right hand.


    It''s not a meat jump, it''s not a nerve jump, it''s something from the blood pulse.


    There are, really.


    Even Liu Liang, who described herself as calm, almost screamed.


    She had given up, thinking about other ways to survive.


    As a result, God made the biggest joke on her, but it also gave her the biggest surprise.


    Her spark at this point can''t burn everything.

 Chapter 10

    Gently, she breathed again, and then lay flat on the wooden bed. The wooden bed was a little hard, but it was covered with two layers of mattresses. Even the quilt cover was clean. She pulled up one corner of the quilt and put it under her nose. There was a smell of washing powder, plus the smell of sunlight.


    She hasn''t smelled it for a long time. It''s her mother''s taste.


    She closed her eyes, woke up and slept that night, and had a lot of dreams, one by one, one by one. For one moment, she was half dead in the hospital in her last life, like a skeleton. For another, she lost a soul in the Tianyuan continent. All the memories were bulging, like being forced into her brain, Until she opened her eyes again, the sky outside was dimly bright.


    She sat up and grabbed her hair with both hands.


    It''s really not easy. The memories of the third generation are stuffed in her mind. She can even distinguish them clearly.


    There are a few clear bird calls outside, and you can also hear the sound of rooster crowing. It has the simplicity and nature unique to this era. In the back, those highly developed technologies have also lost the purity of nature.


    Clean air, crisp bird calls, and when the wind blew the leaves, there was a rustling sound. She lay on the window. She could vaguely see that there were early risers in the hospital, cleaning, and a faint sound of Hawking.


    These are early risers, and life is not easy.


    She closed her eyes, then gently spit out a mouthful of turbid air, then sat down and felt the little bit of micro jump feeling hidden in her fingertips. Although there was only a little feeling, she believed that even if she could not achieve the skills of her previous life in a few years, she would help her in the future, and she knew from now on, What are you going to do?


    With the sound of the bell, the alarm clock at the head of the bed had already rang. Zhou Lanping woke up with a grunt. She grabbed the alarm clock. At night, she slept late because of correcting her homework. No wonder she woke up late. In the past, she should have got up early.


    And she didn''t have time to think too much. Her body instinctively reacted faster than her brain. She quickly put on her clothes and ran to the kitchen. Otherwise, in the evening, her ancestor would lose his temper again. It doesn''t matter, but what to do if she doesn''t eat? It''s still a child.


    No matter what others say about Liu Liang, she has thousands of bad, ten thousand bad. In Zhou Lanping''s heart, she is a child, or a child she owes. She just gave birth to her, but she hasn''t raised her. Let her in someone else''s home, she doesn''t know what to eat?


    Otherwise, how can a rich family make her family beautiful and good at cooking at a young age? This is not a person who has lain in the kitchen for ten years. How can she have such a good skill?


    But when she hurried out while putting on her clothes, she kicked off one of her shoes. As a result, as soon as the door opened, the light outside was on, and the meal was already set on the table.


    There are steaming steamed buns, a plate of shredded potatoes, and a plate of pickles they often eat. It''s also a habit. Zhou Lanping cuts potatoes and pickles herself, but why doesn''t she cut them so thin and symmetrical?


    She walked over foolishly, her eyes staring very big, just like the fake rice and dishes on the table now, and now she would never think that it was made by Tianluo girl for her.


    Liu Liang came out from the kitchen with two bowls of porridge in her hand. Although she was white, she was very thin. Her clothes were not as fancy as before. She was a lot simpler. Like many children here, she was white and clean, but she was still ordinary.


    She always thought she was different. She was born to save the earth and the world. She was the reincarnation of a fairy in heaven. As a result, she was nothing. She felt like a bastard, not only shrinking in her shell, but also covered by green clouds.


    Put the bowl on the table, one of his own and one of Zhou Lanping''s.


    She pushed the bowl towards Zhou Lanping.


    "Mom, eat."


    There is no superfluous words, and I can''t say more. After all, today will be better than yesterday, and tomorrow will be better than today.


    Liu Jing herself had picked up her chopsticks and ate. After a few bites, she couldn''t help raising her face again.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    What''s the use of her, whether she can fill her stomach or what? She''s not an immortal beauty. Even in her mother''s eyes, she looks like a flower, but she can be full without looking at it?


    "Eat, eat."


    With tears in her eyes, Zhou Lanping picked up the bowl and ate it. She really felt that this was the best porridge she had ever eaten in her life.


    For the first time, she ate a round belly. The first time she ate it, she was so satisfied.


    As soon as she put down the bowl, Zhou Lanping picked up the bowl on the table and rushed to the small kitchen. She was afraid that Liu Liang would rob her work. It was natural for her mother to prepare breakfast for her children this morning. She was really ashamed to let her children make breakfast for herself. Is it difficult not to achieve that even the bowl should be washed by her children?


    Xu Jiajia has kept her for 12 years, and she has never asked her to cook a meal or wash a bowl. There is no reason for her to abuse her daughter as a real mother.


    Zhou Lanping washed the dishes quickly. When she came out, Liu Liang still sat at the table. She glanced at the clock hanging on the wall. She should also go to school and prepare lessons in the morning. She also wanted to teach the students well and get an excellent one. Then she could get an extra bonus. Don''t see that she teaches primary school, but the primary school is also full of Jianghu.

 Chapter 11

    In the class she took, most of the poor students in the school came to her class. She felt that even if she was tired of vomiting blood, 80% of the bonus could not reach her pocket. However, the headmaster said that as long as she could make a little progress, she would get a bonus. Although the bonus was not too much, no matter how few mosquitoes, it was also a piece of meat, Can always last longer.


    She touched herself, took out a few dollars and put them on the table.


    "Liangliang, mom won''t come back at noon today. This is today''s meal money. I put it here."


    Liu Liang didn''t answer, but Zhou Lanping knew that she heard it. She hurriedly picked up her bag and rushed to the school.


    When she left, Liu Liang came out of the house. She picked up all the money and counted it. Five yuan is one yuan. Maybe later, the five yuan can''t even eat a meal, but now for a bowl of rice of a few cents, it''s enough for the meals of ordinary students for a week.


    She squeezed the five yuan in her hand and put it on herself.


    When she opened the door again, she went into her room and opened the wardrobe. It was full of clothes that she brought back from the Xu family. It has to be said that in such an era of lack of goods, the overall level of residents was not high, but the Xu family was the first batch of people to go to the sea because of their ancestral foundation, so it''s no wonder that their family business was very large, In her last life, she was dazzled by these fans. Even if she was a servant, a dog, a snort and a lingering breath, she wanted to go back.


    But I don''t know. The original prosperity passed away. She really got these beautiful things, but she lost more. She lost her time, her youth, her life, and finally her life.


    She took a breath, picked up some good quality clothes, found a snake skin bag and stuffed all the clothes in.


    Then she directly carried the bag on her shoulder and went out while it was still a little dark outside.


    She won''t tear down Lan Ping''s house. A neighbor poked his head out of the house. "I don''t know what''s in such a big bag, isn''t it money?"


    With a slap, the speaker was slapped by his mother.


    "What''s the money? What''s the money in their family? All the money has been stolen by Liu Zongguang''s heartless scroll. If she really has money, does the little girl still want to go back to Xu''s family?"


    "Yes." the speaker touched his own head and slapped his head. "The Zhou family is now in a mess, but Miss Zhou is unlucky, and the girl in her family is also unlucky. The good daughter is good, but now she has been beaten back to her original form." but if it was him, he wouldn''t want to change it.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Zhou?" the old lady slapped her son again, "You despise loving the rich. The old God is watching. If the girl has a conscience, she also knows that her mother is good and not easy, and her life will not be too bad in the future. Teacher Zhou is a teacher. Can the children taught be bad, but if she has no conscience, she will be punished by heaven sooner or later."


    She said unintentionally, but if Liu Liang was there, she would listen attentively.


    At this time, the condemned Liu Liang, carrying a snake skin bag, had walked to the station.


    "Little girl, why did you carry such a big bag?" the conductor saw that Liu Liang carried a bag almost taller than herself, so he quickly asked for help.


    "Sister, don''t use it. It''s heavy."


    Liu Liang hurriedly took the bag and didn''t dare to let go. It was really heavy.


    As soon as the conductor in her thirties heard this sentence, her heart was sweet beyond the clouds. She was even more enthusiastic. She had to help Liu Liang take the bag. As a result, she mentioned it.


    The bag didn''t even move.


    It must have been her posture that didn''t move just now. She didn''t believe it. Then she went up with her hands. This time, she lifted it, but she even made her strength to eat milk. Even if the bag was still heavy, she couldn''t lift it.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Sister, I''ll come. We are rural people with great strength."


    Liu Liang lifted the snakeskin bag with one hand and walked into the car.


    The conductor shook his wrist. It seems that she has too little strength. Such a small girl is stronger than her.


    Liu Liang put the snake skin bag behind the car. She also sat in the back parking space. The ticket is not expensive. She can go where she wants for two yuan.


    Soon after, people in the car came up, and a woman sat beside her. The woman held a child. The child looked a little vague, not very good.


    Is this sick?


    You can tell from your face.


    When the woman saw Liu Liang looking at her from time to time, she couldn''t help laughing, "the child is ill and may be noisy."


    "It''s all right." Liu Liang smiled at the woman, but the arc of her mouth was a little stiff. She touched her lips. In fact, she forgot how long she hadn''t really smiled. If she didn''t mention it in her last life, she wouldn''t have been happy for a day. Maybe the real happiness was when she returned to Zhou Lanping. At that time, she was so willful and wanton, She also likes to lose her temper. She loses her temper incisively and vividly. She is more like a big miss than the genuine big Miss Xu Jiajia.


    Later, she lived in a humble and low self-esteem. There were no people who really smiled at her, and there were no people she wanted to really smile.


    The woman held the child and coaxed him from time to time. The child''s small face was also a little red. Even the cry was hoarse. The conductor kindly poured some hot water for the woman and asked her to feed the child.


    At this time, people are very simple and simple. There are no later people with crooked intestines. The old man dare to help lying on the ground. There are not so many infidelities inside and outside marriage. People are still simple and lovely.


    The woman carefully fed the child to drink water. The child drank a few mouthfuls and stopped making trouble. His small face was red and his eyelashes were very long. His small mouth was very dry and not as ruddy as other children.


    Suddenly, Liu Liang felt her hands warm. When she lowered her head, she saw the child stretch out a small hand, a little, soft and warm.


    She gently touched the little hand, and the child instinctively grasped her finger, just as she would grab her mother''s hand when she was in the hospital. She was afraid that she would not wake up when she slept. She was afraid that she would no longer be able to open her eyes when she slept. Therefore, she needed warmth and strength to pull her back from hell.

 Chapter 12

    She was thinking that she would go to hell if she hadn''t done good in her life.


    And what hell is she going through.


    Pinch this little soft hand.


    Liu Liang bounced the star of her right little finger into the child''s little hand. She has only so little in total, and now she''s gone.


    I hope you can be safe and live a long life, she said in her heart. Her hand was also reluctant to give up. She loosened her little hand and sat there with her eyes closed.


    Recuperation is definitely a doctor''s best friend, a certain accumulation, but also to become the best doctor in the future.


    Such a little bit may not save people and cure diseases, but it can always play a certain role in strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan. Medical treatment in the 1990s is far from developed in the future. It is possible that a small disease may be fatal.


    Your body is better and your resistance is stronger. In the end, it is stronger than anything.


    The car bumped and shook for about an hour. It was the place where Liu Liang was going and the most prosperous place here. Liu Liang got off the car with the snake skin bag.


    If you are an adult, the snake skin bag is not too big, but it is because she is thin and small now, so it is obvious that the bag is big and heavy, which has to press her into cakes.


    But in fact, her strength is much greater than that of ordinary people. An adult man can''t pick up things, but she can carry them easily.


    Carrying a snake skin bag, she walked into the market. There are all kinds of vegetables sold here. It is the largest comprehensive market here. It is a famous vegetable planting base in China. More than half of the people live on a few acres of land. Even where she lives now, it can be said that it is a suburb. There are many people selling vegetables, but very few people selling other things.


    Therefore, this market can be said to be the favorite place for local people. No matter selling large or small pieces, it will come. There are everything sold in it. Of course, there are many people.


    It can be said that now is completely different from the future, because there is no all kinds of online shopping. You can sell everything and make money. It depends on whether anyone is willing to go this way.


    Liu Liang chose a place for herself, put the snake skin bag on her shoulder on the ground, and then took a rope from her body and tied it to two trees. Should she also thank that there were not so many regulations in the 1990s, and trees can still be used to tie ropes, which is not controlled by many people.


    After tying the rope, she pulled it down. The rope was so tight that she couldn''t fall off.


    Then she squatted on the ground, opened the snake skin bag and took out all the things inside. She brought them back from the Xu family. The Xu family has a rich family background and always buys clothes frequently. Moreover, the Xu family also has a daughter abroad, that is, Xu Jiajia''s aunt.


    When she was Xu Liang, the aunt was not bad to her. She sent her piles of clothes every year. When she left the Xu family, she brought a lot of clothes without anything. In addition, the Xu family deliberately wanted to compensate Xu Jiajia for her suffering in recent years, so everything was bought for her. Naturally, it was impossible to wear old clothes for her.


    The Xu family threw these clothes to her like garbage. A person as big as her was regarded as garbage. What happened to throwing some clothes?


    So when she moved back, there were several large boxes of clothes alone, most of which had not been worn. This time, most of the clothes she brought out were new, and she wore them once or twice, which was no different from the brand-new ones. Moreover, the number was generally larger and more adult, and most people could wear them.


    If it''s easy to sell, she will bring it out tomorrow, leaving only a few things she often wears. In fact, these clothes are not safe. It''s uncertain. One day, she''s not here, she''ll be taken away.

 Chapter 13

    In such a big place inside the tube, these clothes can''t be stuffed at all. It''s also a loss. She keeps her things firmly. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how much she has been taken by that man?


    Thinking of that person, Liu Liang''s eyes were covered with a layer of haze.


    Until she opened her eyes again, her eyes were clear and bright, clear like an ice spring, but not warm.


    The clothes were taken out of the snake skin bag one by one, shaken flat and spread out.


    What''s more, Liu Liang has lived for two generations. Although she doesn''t live long, she has no promise. She hasn''t done a right thing.


    But living in the Xu family, even if she lives like a dog, she looks at the beautiful clothes worn by the Xu family every day, and the people around her come and go, they are also people who pay attention to image, and there is still a certain aesthetic ability.


    When others sell clothes, they hang them there casually, or spread a piece of cloth on the ground. Clothes are piled up. Whoever wants anything, turn it over by himself. What comes out is what, turn it over and over, and the clothes are wrinkled and dirty.


    But Liu Liang is different. She matches clothes in sets, sometimes three pieces, sometimes two pieces, even four pieces.


    The clothes matched by her hands have to be said that according to the current people''s aesthetics, they are very foreign, not rustic, but also very good-looking. As long as they are women, they don''t like beautiful clothes. As long as they are beautiful women, they don''t like unique clothes.


    If you don''t buy it, when you go back, you''ve been thinking that if you can''t buy it, you''ll regret it. Maybe this regret is for a long time. Just like Liu Liang''s own, she used to like a dress very much. She didn''t buy it for various reasons, and then it became the obsession of her life.


    Don''t underestimate a dress. It may be such a dress, but it will become a woman''s dream, just like her.


    As the saying goes, if the mountain is not high, the immortal is the name. If the water is not deep, the dragon is the spirit.


    Even if she is such a small stand, she is also in a small corner, but it is because the clothes she hangs are absolutely different and the only one in the whole big market.


    Soon, someone came and asked for the price.


    "How do you sell this set?"


    A young and fashionable woman can''t let go of touching the clothes on the hanger. She likes each set very much, especially the matching, from the coat to the pants to the skirt, which is more beautiful than what she sees in the mall.


    "This set is one hundred."


    Liu Liang made a special trip to do her homework about the price at this time. She also roughly calculated it all the way in the car. According to the salary of 300 yuan a month for ordinary women, she asked her to take out one-third of her salary to buy a suit of clothes. She was absolutely willing.


    She saw those women who were used to eating pickles for months for a bag, a dress and a mobile phone, and even selling their kidneys for mobile phones. Now it''s only one-third of their salary. What can''t they buy?


    And her clothes are not cheap, and it''s not expensive to sell 98. After all, it''s a set, not a piece.


    "What about this?"


    The woman bit her lip and had some tangles in her eyes. The price is too expensive.


    "This one hundred and twenty."


    Liu Liang has fixed prices for her matching clothes. She won''t sell them because she still needs the money.


    "One hundred and two?" the woman seemed to be startled. "Then, can it be cheaper?"


    The woman still thought that if she wanted to press down the price, as long as it could be below 50, she would buy it.


    Liu Liang shook her head. "I''m selling a whole set of clothes. It can''t be cheap, and you see..." she took down a set of clothes and let women see the marks in the clothes, "This suit is a foreign suit. There is only one suit for Quan Xingning. There is only one suit for this match. You must be very beautiful. No matter where you go, no one will wear the same clothes with you."


    "And this set..." she took down the one hundred and two and compared them on the woman. Most of the clothes she picked out were suitable for people, especially the little sisters in this era, who were thin, so these clothes were not picked at all. Everyone looked good in them.


    "The color of this dress is very in line with your skin color and will make people look very white. My sister is so beautiful. If you wear a fit dress, it will become the focus of attention."


    A woman''s old face is red. There is no such boasting. She is a little floating. If she says more, she will fly away.


    But it''s too expensive.


    Women still feel expensive. No, it''s originally very expensive. If she buys it, she won''t drink xibeifeng.


    Because it is unique, you naturally have your reason.


    Liu Liang said with a smile. She seldom laughs, but now she laughs like the first melting of ice and snow. Her eyes are clear and clear, and her face is still a little childish. At a glance, she knows that she is a minor girl, but in terms of conversation, she is sophisticated and mature.


    A woman is still too expensive. After thinking about it for a long time, she decided not to buy it. There is nothing missing one or two clothes. She can''t let herself have no food for two sets of clothes.


    Finally, she left step by step. Her eyes were always these two sets of clothes, and her heart hurt.


    She thought that as long as she left, Liu Liang would hold her, just like many people who sell clothes. If she made some money, she would sell it to her, but she didn''t turn around. After taking a step, she didn''t, even if she was far away, she still didn''t.


    Liu Liang leaned against a tree. She looked up at the blue sky in front of her. How long has she not seen such a blue sky? It''s been a long time. It''s nice to live safely and simply under such a sky.


    She was facing the wind, and the corners of her mouth slowly raised a faint smile.


    When I looked back, I swept my clothes hanging on the rope one by one. When you grow up, you should learn to find a master for yourself, so that I can have money to buy other things.


    Her clothes are good, with new styles and novel collocations. From time to time, they will be attracted. However, because the price is too high, there are many people watching, asking and touching. They are about to flatten the folds on the clothes. If she continues to touch them like this, Liu Liang is really afraid that her clothes will be touched by others, And she can''t hang a sign on her clothes, and then come to a non buy and touch it by mistake?

 Chapter 14

    Liu Liang could still stand at first, but in the end, she sat directly under the tree and shrunk her mouth. Is it difficult that she really asked too much? These two are too expensive, so she didn''t say it, but more than a dozen people have passed, and she was stunned and didn''t sell one.


    Therefore, whether she should remove the image or not is to raise the price.


    However, she is quite confident in her own judgment. Can''t it be that the structure of women in the 1990s is different from that of women 20 years later?


    But that''s the case. She still didn''t want to sell these shellfish. Seeing the time passing by, she didn''t have a watch, so she didn''t know when it was now, but she knew he had to go home before the sun set. Otherwise, she couldn''t hurry back.


    At this time, the sun has reached the top of her head. According to the current time, it should be almost noon. She touched her stomach and regretted that she didn''t bring out the steamed buns, otherwise she could be hungry. It''s not that she was reluctant to spend money.


    She may be reluctant to give up in other places, but she will definitely give up in the future on food.


    How did she get sick and die in her last life? She knew in her heart that she would raise all the Xu family white fat and healthy, but she was tired and had a stomach disease. Then she was full and hungry for many years. Who else could she find if she couldn''t find someone like her?


    No, just because her stall is here. If she leaves, who will watch her stall? So I can only sit here, hungry and thirsty.


    At this time, footsteps came to her ears. Liu Liang stood up and knew that the business came to her door. However, from the initial full of enthusiasm to now, her heart was half cold, and then she felt that she was going to be cool.


    She is not omnipotent. She also has things she wants but can''t do, such as selling things. After all, money is in other people''s pockets. She can''t just take out other people''s money.


    You should pay attention to your love in business. Otherwise, there will be no harmony to make money.


    "How do you sell this dress?"


    She is also a very fashionable little sister. She wears some plain clothes. Liu Liang has never judged people by their appearance. Who will buy her clothes if she looks good?


    In the past, there were many female guests who looked like rich people, but they didn''t buy her clothes in the end. Moreover, if they were really rich, wouldn''t the clothes in the big shopping mall be good and not up to grade? Who would come and eat ash in such a big market.


    Liu Liang is just like the original one. She introduces these clothes to women. They are foreign or foreign. The trademark is domestic. She can''t talk about it. People don''t have eyes. At this time, women are simple, but it doesn''t mean people are stupid.


    When a woman asks one thing, Liu Liang introduces one. In the twinkling of an eye, women have finished asking about more than a dozen sets of clothes, and Liu Liang is also taking the trouble to introduce it. Finally, she is dry in mouth.


    This is her first day in business today. She has no experience. She just comes here with a sack. Next time, she will know to bring herself water and dry food.


    The woman listened and turned her clothes around, inside and outside. Liu Liang didn''t show any impatience.


    People don''t know how to buy it, but she is afraid that if the clothes are touched like this, they will be wrapped with pulp.


    "How much are these clothes altogether?"

 Chapter 15

    With a wave of her little hand, the woman directly named the clothes hanging on the rope, all, all, everything.


    Although Liu Liang knew that it was impossible for women to buy all these clothes, she finally said the total price of the clothes. In fact, it doesn''t need to be counted. When she matched these clothes, she already knew how much to sell, and went there early in the morning. Although she didn''t sell one, she didn''t reduce the price of one, no matter how much the guests offered, Even if she was short of a dollar, she had never been moved.


    "Sixteen sets of clothes, a total of nineteen."


    The most expensive of these clothes sold for 150 and the cheapest for 80. If they were sold out, she might get so much money.


    "Well..." the woman thought in her heart.


    "Take your clothes and go with me to get the money. I don''t have so much cash."


    Liu Liang was stunned for a moment, and then she blinked her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t believe what she heard?


    When a woman sees Liu Liang so surprised, she seems to have misunderstood Liu Liang''s meaning. Liu Liang doesn''t believe it. Where did this local tyrant come from? She can clean up her clothes at once.


    The woman mistakenly thought that Liu Liang thought she couldn''t take out so much money.


    She took out a small wallet, counted it, took out 500 yuan from it and put it in front of Liu Liang. "Here you are first. You can go with me to get the money."


    Liu Liang actually doesn''t mean that. She''s just too surprised, because there are such heroic people now. Of course, now that the money is in front of her, she can''t take it. She''s not stupid.


    After taking 500 yuan, Liu Liang stuffed the money into her clothes pocket. This is how she finished the clothes, folded them and put them back in the sack. After loading, she finished the whole sack.


    "Can you carry it?"


    A woman feels that she is a little hasty. Such a big bag and such a thin little girl are too difficult for others.


    "Why don''t I find someone to help?"


    "No, I''m strong."


    Liu Liang lifted the sack with one hand and carried it on her shoulder. Seeing that she was so relaxed, the woman didn''t say anything. She might think it was just looking heavy. In fact, it should be very light.


    The woman took Liu Liang to the bank. It was very happy that she took out more than 1000 yuan and gave Liu Liang 1900 yuan in total.


    "When will you come back to sell?" after the silver goods were cleared, the woman smiled and asked Liu Liang, "if there is good, you have to keep it for me first."


    "It''s Monday."


    Liu Liang thinks about when she can come out. She can''t do it at the weekend. Zhou Lanping is at home. She still doesn''t want Zhou Lanping to know that she doesn''t go to school. When she sells out all those clothes, she can talk about others.


    And if she can come, it must be Monday.


    The woman was disappointed. "It''s been so long. Today is Friday. I have to wait three days."


    "Then you keep it for me first."


    The woman also wrote a bad check to Liu Liang.


    But whether short or able to withdraw money, Liu Liang nodded and agreed.


    When Liu Liang left, the woman suddenly said, "do you know why I have to buy your clothes?"


    Liu Liang shook her head. She didn''t know, and she didn''t want to guess. She just knew, "silver goods are cleared, and there is no refund. If you want to take the money back from your hand, she will bite."


    The woman covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I liked your clothes at a glance, but I always stood on one side. You didn''t drop a dime from the beginning to the end, so these clothes are worth the price. I think no one will like them. The clothes you just bought back suddenly fell in price. I bought 100, but others were 50."


    "A set has only one piece."


    Liu Liang can guarantee that the clothes she matches can''t be repeated unless others match them like this. As for the question of whether to reduce the price or not, she doesn''t have so much consciousness and just wants to sell more money.


    "My name is Chen Xiaoying, and you?"


    The woman gathered her hair. "You''re still young. Why did you come out to do business so small?"


    Liu Liang paused. Is she small, not small, weathered, experienced life and death, suffered all the pain, experienced what others have experienced, and what others have not experienced, she has also followed through.


    "My name is Liu Liang," Liu Liang touched the two thousand yuan in her clothes. "The clothes were really sent back from abroad. The situation at home was bad, so she sold them."


    Chen Xiaoying is a smart man and doesn''t ask any more. No matter what the reason is, now the clothes are in her hands and the money is in Liu Liang''s pocket. That''s all.


    Besides, Liu Liang used to go. As a result, she remembered that she still had a rope tied to the tree. She had to get the rope back. Although she said that a rope was worthless, how could she hang her clothes next time she didn''t have a rope?


    She turned around and saw that Chen Xiaoying was still standing at the door of the bank, and the snakeskin bag was also on the ground. Now she was thinking whether to bring back her snakeskin bag, or how could she carry her clothes next time?


    As a result, it was found that a car stopped in front of Chen Xiaoying, and then a man came down from the car. Liu Liang knew that her snake skin bag must not be taken back. She just didn''t know whether Chen Xiaoying would return her snake skin bag to her next time she really came over.


    Liu Liang thought and walked. When she came to the place where she sold her clothes, she found that the rope was still there. Fortunately, no one moved her rope. She untied the rope and wound it around her hand.


    "Little sister..."


    Suddenly, a voice came and was still close to her ear. Liu Liang didn''t find that she was calling her at first. After all, she was not a little sister, but she remembered that she was still a junior high school student, but she was only twelve or thirteen years old. In the hearts of adults, she was a little sister Shu, although she was not short, But this face is too childish.


    After looking back, Liu Liang saw a young woman standing in front of her panting. She had a good memory. Especially after learning the breathing skill, it was nothing to say that her ears and eyes became more and more clear day by day.


    This woman is her first guest, and of course, a guest who didn''t buy it.


    "Little sister, what about those two suits?"


    Women may also run all the way, so the breath is very urgent, "take it to your sister, and she wants to buy it."


    "Sold."


    Liu Liang wrapped the rope in her hand and turned around.


    "Sold?"


    The woman''s voice increased, "how did you sell it? It''s so expensive?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t mean to laugh at others. It''s expensive. What others say is the truth.


    "One sister likes it very much. She bought it all."


    Buy it all.

 Chapter 16

    Buy it all.


    Buy.


    Is that what you mean?


    "Did you buy it all?"


    The woman still asked with some uncertainty. One set is expensive, more than 100 yuan, and those dozen sets are not thousands of yuan.


    "I bought them all."


    Liu Liang tied the rope so that she wouldn''t lose it. As for the money, she also put it close to her body, and no one will know that she had thousands of dollars with her.


    "Is there anything else?"


    A woman''s heart is really as painful as being cut off a piece of meat. I knew it was all bought. How nice it would be to wear the clothes on her. Moreover, my aunt said that she had found an object for her. If she wore the clothes, it would be amazing. But now that the clothes are gone, what would she wear? Can she still have a successful blind date? I heard, The man''s conditions are quite good, but there are many women waiting for him.


    "Monday..."


    Liu Liang''s words haven''t finished yet. As soon as the woman listens to Monday, her face gets better. She holds Liu Liang''s hand and almost doesn''t give Liu Liang a chance to speak.


    ¡±Well, little sister, you must wait for me then. Let''s make a deal. See you or leave. "


    The woman said that and ran away, leaving a numb Liu mu.


    She hasn''t promised yet, okay?


    Forget it, Liu Liang thinks about the clothes stored in her family. There are so many. If they both want them, they can always share them. If they don''t want them, she will sell them to others.


    After tightening the nylon rope on her wrist, Liu Liang is ready to eat something first. She still has more than an hour to sit in the car. Although she really wants to save money.


    In the distance, the door of a school was opened, and the students rushed out with empty stomachs, going back to their homes and looking for their mothers. Yes.


    In a small office of Jiangding primary school, the teachers here are here at this time. There are not many dormitories in the primary school, and they are all prepared for those teachers who live far away. Those who are half far away and near, such as Zhou Lanping, can not be assigned to the dormitories. Therefore, she often has no time to go home at noon, so she can only make do with it in the office. By the way, she can change her homework, There are many teachers like Zhou Lanping who can''t go home at noon. Everyone takes a lunch box at home and heats it on the stove outside the office.


    Zhou Lanping put down her pen and was worried. This morning, her family made this meal. She ate a Shengfu meal, but she forgot to prepare her lunch. She didn''t bring a lunch box.


    So at noon, she can only be hungry. She is just hungry. There is nothing at noon. She has few classes and is not a person who contributes.


    "Miss Zhou, don''t you go to hot dinner?"


    Seeing that Zhou Lanping was still sitting there, Mr. Wang asked, what''s the matter, but he brought something good and was not willing to take it out?


    "No, no, nothing good."


    Zhou Lanping''s heart is cold. It''s not funny to say that she didn''t bring a lunch box. She''s going to be hungry today. Isn''t this funny? She''s funny enough.


    "What''s good is green vegetable tofu."


    On one side, teacher Chen snorted from her nose. She was fashionable and beautiful. The person she disliked most was Zhou Lanping. She was obviously poor and looked better than her. Even if she looked good, she would only say her clothes were good, but she rarely mentioned her people.


    As long as she catches the chance, she really wants to lose Lan Ping''s words last week.

 Chapter 17

    From Zhou Lanping''s divorce, from her wrong daughter, from the poor class she taught, including the meals Zhou Lanping eats every day, she didn''t say anything good.


    Zhou Lanping was embarrassed. Even the green vegetable bean house was fine, but she didn''t even bring her lunch box. If people knew that she was going to be hungry, it would make people laugh.


    "Teacher Zhou, did you really bring something good today?"


    Mr. Wang just felt strange. Usually, when Zhou Lanping was ridiculed, she smiled and didn''t take it to heart. She still took out her green vegetable tofu and heated it on the stove. What''s the matter today? Mr. Chen said so many words, but she didn''t say a word and didn''t move. Is it hard to bring something good?


    If you bring a lot of things, take them out. It''s also a good slap on Mr. Chen''s face. They are all teachers. They wear like a fox spirit every day. It looks very eye-catching.


    "I didn''t..."


    Zhou Lanping''s anxious head was in a cold sweat. Before she finished, Miss Wang took out her bag and put her hand in to get the lunch box. It was too late for Zhou Lanping to stop until Miss Wang took out an aluminum lunch box from Zhou Lanping''s bag.


    Zhou Lanping saw the lunch box, but it was covered. She clearly remembered that she didn''t take the lunch box. She didn''t remember what rice was in the lunch box. Naturally, she wouldn''t take the lunch box


    But now what Mr. Wang is holding in her hand is her lunch box. There are some recesses in the upper corner of the lunch box. No matter what his belongings are, he can''t admit his mistake.


    "It''s so heavy!"


    Mr. Wang knew that Mr. Zhou had hidden good things. The lunch box was heavy. It seemed that there was some temperature on it.


    She couldn''t wait to open the lunch box. She immediately felt that her eyes were bright. There was a strong smell of rice, white rice, sour and sweet. She didn''t know the taste of any dish.


    "Come on, let me show you. This is tofu and cabbage."


    Mr. Wang proudly put the lunch box in his hand on the table as if it were his own, not to mention how proud he was.


    A pile of teachers gathered around. Even Mr. Chen, whose eyes were higher than the top and who also looked at people with his nose, couldn''t help aiming at the table.


    Then they all screamed at the same time.


    Not that they are worthless, but that they have never seen such a neat lunch box.


    The lunch box is full of white rice. The rice grains are one by one, not soft or hard. You can also see the unique luster of rice grains. At the other end of the rice, there are vegetables, corn and green beans, fried green vegetables, shredded potatoes, several sweet and sour ribs above the vegetables, and white eggs divided into two halves.


    It''s so beautiful and delicious when put together.


    "Teacher Zhou, how did you get it?"


    A teacher exclaimed several times. How happy would she be if she could eat such a beautiful meal every day?


    Zhou Lanping was also stunned for a long time. She didn''t. She didn''t even prepare a lunch box today. How do you know how to get it out.


    And this lunch box is


    By the way, it''s Liu Liang, made by her family. Shredded potatoes and pickled vegetables are the dishes they eat in the morning. The ribs are from yesterday. The food prepared for her by her family is prepared by her daughter.


    Suddenly, she felt her heart warm, her heart was also proud, and even her chest could stand up.


    "This is made by Liang Liang in my family."


    "Liu Liang?"


    Miss Wang exclaimed directly. What''s Liu Liang''s temperament? Can she not know? It''s more difficult for Liu Liang to cook than for a dog to learn a cat''s bark. How can a child raised by a rich man enter the kitchen and cook a meal that can be so... En, beautiful.


    "She cooks delicious."


    Zhou Lanping carried the boxed lunch with warm hands and warm hearts. The child finally accepted her as a mother.


    "Can''t you put gold on your face?"


    Mr. Chen snorted again from his nose. He absolutely didn''t believe that it would be Zhou Lanping''s daughter. Obviously, there was no miss''s life, but he could still dream of a big miss. He was driven back and regarded himself as a former rich man.


    Jokes.


    Only a woman like Zhou Lanping regarded her daughter as a treasure. Who knows, what will be raised in the future, a white eyed wolf or a Tuo of cow dung.


    Zhou Lanping doesn''t want to talk to Mr. Chen. She''s not good at quarreling with others. Besides, she knows whether it''s gold or not. She''s poor and doesn''t have so much gold to stick on her face.


    "I believe Liangliang did it." Mr. Wang has the best relationship with Mr. Zhou on weekdays and unconditionally supports Mr. Zhou. They have known Mr. Zhou for several years. How can she not know what kind of person Mr. Zhou is? Besides, how poor Mr. Zhou is, no matter the one he raised or the one he gave birth to, It''s impossible to ask others to cook something for themselves.


    So she said Liu Liang did it, and that''s what Liu Liang did.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''ll help you to have a hot meal."


    Miss Wang volunteered to pick up the lunch box and went to the stove. She put the lunch box in the pot on the stove and waited for the meal to be hot, even if it couldn''t be eaten, but she felt happy when she smelled it.


    It smells good. You can smell it, let alone eat it.


    Soon after, she came in with a steaming lunch box and put it in front of Zhou Lanping.


    "Miss Zhou, your meal."


    Then he put the chopsticks in Zhou Lanping''s hand and urged, "eat quickly. If you don''t eat it for a while, it will be cold. It''s made for you by your beautiful family. You must eat it up."


    Zhou Lanping was embarrassed to hold chopsticks and was stared at by teacher Wang. She seemed unable to eat.


    "Eat quickly!"


    Mr. Wang urged again.


    Zhou Lanping lowered his head and looked at the lunch box in front of him. He wanted to eat, but he couldn''t eat.


    "Miss Wang, I brought a lot of food today. Why don''t I give you some?"


    As soon as her words fell, Mr. Wang took out his lunch box from behind and pinched it. It was so funny. She was embarrassed in her mouth, but her eyes didn''t leave the ribs in Zhou Lanping''s lunch box at all.


    Zhou Lanping was very generous. He put more than half of the ribs in Mr. Wang''s lunch box and some dishes. In other words, two-thirds of the ribs were given to Mr. Wang.


    "You don''t have much."


    Mr. Wang grabbed his hair. Now he''s really embarrassed. Even if he has a thick face, he''s thin.

 Chapter 18

    "It''s all right." Zhou Lanping said with a smile. My beautiful family also made some. I can eat when I go back in the evening.


    She lowered her head. She also sandwiched a sparerib. The meat on the sparerib was very delicious and almost melted in the mouth, but no one knew it. She sighed.


    In fact, she doesn''t know whether there is a next meal after eating this meal.


    Liu Liang''s temperament is very strange now. She''s the same as before, but she''s different. She really doesn''t know and can''t touch it to the end. She will not grow up around her since childhood. She''s really helpless, and she doesn''t know how to get along with her daughter?


    People say that such a big child has a rebellious mind, and they don''t know whether her child happened to be here?


    She was moved and complicated to eat the rice in the lunch box. Miss Wang, who got more than half of the ribs, naturally ate one. But she was conquered by the delicious ribs just after she took a bite. Of course, she didn''t eat any more.


    Take it back to his garden. He must like it very much.


    Mr. Wang carefully put the ribs aside and prepared to bring them back to his son. Such delicious ribs will be loved by the child who is picky now.


    The smell of food came from the office. Even other people passing by couldn''t help thinking, who made what today, how can it be so fragrant?


    So many people stopped for a few seconds and swallowed saliva several times.


    If it is delicious and attractive, they may not believe it before, but now they finally believe it.


    It''s not tempting. What''s it called?


    At this time, Liu Liang happened to take a bus back to the tube building. The people in the tube didn''t ask anything about her coming back now. These people never paid too much attention to her. Of course, when the premise was, she remembered that she also looked down on the people here.


    Human relations are protected.


    She does not blame others for their indifference to her. She is also not hot. Where is she?


    After opening the door, the house was cold and deserted, but now it has become the place she most loves. The tube building will be demolished in a few years. She thought her memory of here would be very weak. After all, it was not her favorite place, so naturally she would not be too interested.


    But when she was ill in her last life, she finally missed it and liked it most.


    Gold and silver nests are not as good as their own kennels.


    People say that it is hard to leave her hometown. This is her home, her face and her hometown. In her last life, she resolutely abandoned here, but she also got the regret of her life. In this life, even if others give her Jinshan and Yinshan, she will not leave her home, and she can give her life to her mother.


    She will let her mother live a better life, and she will accompany her mother to the end. As for getting married and having children in the future, let''s talk about it then.


    When she reached the small kitchen, she touched the pot on the stove. The pot was cold, so the stove was out.


    She had to take the pot out of the stove. Sure enough, the stove had washed coal and had been out for a long time.


    Squatting down and pulling out the door of the stove, Liu Liang knew that it was too dead to seal the stove in the morning, so she let the stove go out. If Zhou Lanping was there, she would take a complete coal ball for half of someone else''s house. In this way, there would be no need to make a fire.


    But Liu Liang is not Zhou Lanping. Liu Liang clearly knows that she has no popularity here. She can''t change coal balls when she goes out.


    And if she can''t, she makes a fire herself.


    And this is survival skills, Liu Liang will naturally.

 Chapter 19

    There are firewood at home. Zhou Lanping bought them from others. They are very cheap and piled up a pile. On weekdays, firewood is not used at home. As Liu Liang said just now, Zhou Lanping has a good popularity. The stove is out. She rarely makes a fire by herself. She takes a new coal ball to someone else for exchange. They burn half of it, and they are willing to do so.


    Therefore, the firewood is left here, and the firewood has been kept for a long time. It is also very dry and very good.


    Liu Liang took some firewood and put it in the stove. She placed the firewood according to a certain gap, so that the fire is easy to touch the air and live.


    After taking one side of the match, she soon made a fire and sat there waiting for the coal ball to be lit. After that, she waited for about half an hour. When she cooked a bowl of noodles for herself and brought it out, it was an hour later, and she was also hungry with her front chest against her back.


    This bowl of noodles did not have too much seasoning, so she put a little salt and a few green vegetables, but she ate very delicious. She even drank the noodles and soup. When her stomach was full, such a satisfaction was better than eating any delicacies.


    After sealing the stove, Liu Liang returned to her room. Without those clothes, she suddenly felt that the whole room seemed bright and crowded as before.


    She took out all the money she spent selling clothes today, a total of 1900 yuan. In addition, she found almost 1000 yuan from her schoolbag, cabinet and drawer. Now she has 3000 yuan in her hand.


    Three thousand yuan seems to be a lot, but in her opinion, it is very few. Because the things she wants to buy are a little expensive, the money is still far from enough. Moreover, after selling these clothes, she can''t make money anymore. A junior high school student, what ability does she have to support herself? She has to rely on her mother.


    So how can they make their life better? She doesn''t know. She can''t think of it. She doesn''t know which number of the lottery will win the prize. She doesn''t know when she can dig out the baby and where she can meet any noble people. Therefore, the money now is very important to her. It''s important. She can''t wait to sell her hair.


    With a sigh, she put all the money in the cabinet and didn''t regret her rebirth. At this time, it was the day when she returned to her mother, not in the Xu family. Even if she knew that if she was in the Xu family, she might bring back more things, but if she did, she would be uncomfortable.


    Now, she sells clothes that are regarded as garbage by the Xu family.


    But who says garbage can only be garbage and can''t turn waste into treasure?


    She clenched her hands, stood up with a cry, closed the door and ran out of the tube building. When she came back, she also held a pile of things in her arms, needles, thread and scissors.


    Then he sat on the wooden chair and began to cut and tear at the pile of clothes, sewing and mending again.


    Until Zhou Lanping came back, another table of food was set up, including shooting cucumbers, fried shredded potatoes, braised balls and braised ribs.


    In fact, Zhou Lanping has always had a special interest in braised food and likes it very much. However, she has few opportunities to go out, so she can rarely eat authentic braised food.


    But she remembered those tastes, all in her heart and on her taste buds, so she could see the smell better than the dog''s nose, which made her swallow saliva.


    Fragrant, really fragrant!


    Coincidentally, Liu Liang came out of the kitchen with two bowls of rice in her hand. Zhou Lanping hurried over and took it over. Her mouth also said that in the future, just let her mother do these things and be careful to scald her hands.


    By the way, Zhou Lanping seemed to think of something. She suddenly turned her head and asked Liu Liang suspiciously.


    "Liangliang, does middle school leave early now? Why did you come back so early now?"


    "It''s always early."


    Liu Liang has been sitting at the table, but also inadvertently replied, "I just don''t like playing and cooking now."


    Indeed, Zhou Lanping has no doubt, not to mention middle school. The naughty troublemakers in her class know to play every day. They don''t know how many times their parents have looked for them. Besides, she is a teacher. She originally came back later than the students, so Liu Liang came home earlier than her. This is no longer normal.


    Of course, she didn''t expect that Liu Liang didn''t go to school at all, and the head teacher was happy that she didn''t go to school. She was eight times out of her class. Don''t drag her back and lower the overall score of her class. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether she comes or not. Anyway, it''s better without her. Of course, the teacher can''t work for a poor student, Going home or something?


    At this time, she would rather look at the top students in her class and eat more.


    On Liu Liang''s face, she was disgusted and vomited. I don''t know how many times.


    So whether Liu Liang goes to school or not may not be known in a short time, as long as she doesn''t say it herself.


    Zhou Lanping is satisfied to eat the food cooked by her daughter. She really feels that there is nothing left in life. There are several people in the world, like her mother, who can now eat the food cooked by her daughter, and it is still so delicious.


    She was moved by what she was eating and felt good about herself. As a result, there was a knock outside the door.


    Who is this?


    Zhou Lanping, who was thinking in her heart, immediately stood up and went to open the door. When the door opened, Grandma Wang stood outside with an embarrassed face.


    "Miss Zhou, where are you eating?"


    "Yes." Zhou Lanping pointed to the inside, "it''s made by Liang Liang in my family and can be eaten as soon as she comes back." now speaking of Liu Liang, she can''t fall down. She can''t hear her pride anywhere.


    "Liang Liang did it."


    Granny Wang''s eyes always looked at the table. When she stood at the door, she knew what rice was on the table, and how could she be so poor if she made the same rice and dishes?


    "Aunt Wang, come and eat together."


    Zhou Lanping politely invited Grandma Wang in.


    "No, No."


    Granny Wang quickly shook her hands. She didn''t have such a big face to eat at someone else''s house.


    "Lan Ping, well, I''ll tell you something." grandma Zhang held back for a long time before she came out with such a sentence.


    "What''s up, you said."


    Zhou Lanping always smiles at Mimi. Everyone is a neighbor. I will help if there is anything she can do. As long as she can do it without saying a word, she will help.

 Chapter 20

    Mrs. Wang glanced at the table again, "Lan Ping, can you give my aunt some of your braised ribs? My grandson ate the ribs you gave last time. It''s been a whole day. I made them and his mother made them. They all said they were not delicious. If not, my aunt can only come over shamelessly."


    "So it''s this?" Zhou Lanping thought it was something. "Aunt, wait first."


    Zhou Lanping hurried in. She thought she would stop eating and save the ribs for Dongdong''s child. Adults can do anything, but they must not let the child be hungry.


    When he arrived at the table, a large bowl of ribs had been placed on the table.


    This is.


    Zhou Lanping didn''t understand what the extra ribs were at first? But she soon thought that Liu Liang had prepared it for Grandma Wang. She had just talked with Grandma Wang. I think the child heard it.


    "Then I''ll give it to Grandma Wang?"


    Zhou Lanping tried to ask Liu Liang, who sat quietly at the table. If Liu Liang said no, she wouldn''t give it.


    "Well." Liu Liang answered lightly and continued to eat quietly. In Zhou Lanping''s eyes, how can the quiet Liu Liang be so good and obedient? How can her cub be so cute.


    Those who don''t like her beautiful family really have no eyes.


    Mother-in-law Wang took a large bowl of spareribs from Zhou Lanping''s hand and quickly carried them back. Her feet also walked quickly. She was afraid that if she walked slowly for a while, the spareribs would be cold.


    Although it''s a shame to steal food from others'' mouths, she has no choice but to be thick skinned again for the sake of her grandson.


    Zhou Lanping shook her head, then closed the door and continued to eat. No matter how much she ate, she felt that she didn''t eat enough. A large bowl of rice was eaten. She was full and satisfied, not to mention how happy she was in her heart.


    "Mom, just wash the dishes. Go and read."


    Zhou Lanping hurriedly cleaned up the table and washed the dishes. She also rushed Liu Liang to the room to study. Now she is still a student and doesn''t have to do anything. Just study hard.


    Liu Liang didn''t rush to wash the dishes with Zhou Lanping. She really had something to do. She closed herself in the house. At this level, she almost didn''t come out. Zhou Lanping, an old mother, was very pleased. She said that children love learning, and there was really no way.


    Maybe she doesn''t know that her child who loves learning is laboriously threading a needle now.


    At night, Liu Liang opened her eyes. At this time, thousands of lights were bright. It was also a third of the night. She gently spit out a mouthful of turbidity, then raised her hand and put it in front of her eyes.


    Sure enough, her breathing skills exist in the context. Although she gave the child the only skill in the car, now she has practiced some.


    With her understanding of the breathing skill, this is a practice of accumulation. As long as she can practice it and give her enough time, she can practice it to the time when she wants to do what she wants.


    Gently, she opened the door. Zhou Lanping was still sitting at the table correcting the students'' homework. I have to say that she was a very responsible teacher. She was also a teacher all her life, but her situation was always bad. When she was young, she was tired by her husband, but when she was old, she was killed by her daughter. She never lived for herself, even for one day.

 Chapter 21

    Seeing Zhou Lanping like this, Liu Liang sat on the wooden bed again and began to practice breathing skills, striving to practice it one day earlier. People would have died of ease and diligence.


    No matter how bitter she is, she is not as bitter as the woman outside.


    She has to be more bitter. The woman outside may not work too hard.


    The breathing skill runs in the meridians of the body, just like tearing her flesh and blood. It''s good to follow step by step, but she can''t wait. If she follows that method and with the qualification of her body now, it will be at least 30 years.


    Thirty years later, when she was in her forties, the cauliflower was completely cold.


    So she can''t wait.


    The pain like tearing flesh from her body is becoming more and more intense, but for Liu Liang, she can definitely bear the pain. If it hurts more, she can still bear it.


    She hasn''t had any pain, and even experienced more pain. Therefore, for her, what can''t she bear or dare not bear such pain?


    There was a little sweat on her forehead, and the blood color retreated from her face little by little. Until she opened her eyes again, the whole person seemed to be fished out of the water, but this time she felt the surging vitality from all over her body.


    She wiped the sweat above her forehead with her sleeve, and then grinned. It turned out that only by bearing the limits of her body can she make the greatest progress. She is not afraid of limited qualifications. As long as she is not afraid of hardship, she believes that she will succeed again.


    At this time, the alarm clock beside the table has reached about one o''clock in the morning.


    Liu Liang still didn''t sleep. She took the clothes that were put aside and began to sew and mend them. She didn''t mention anything when she was an ancient person. Her needlework was quite good. She didn''t learn embroidery carefully at the beginning. Otherwise, she might become a king.


    However, even the fur she has learned is enough to deal with these clothes, and she should tidy up these clothes before Monday. These clothes should be sold out once or twice, and then she can have a sum of money to buy what she wants.


    The two days on the weekend were relatively safe. Zhou Lanping rushed Liu Liang to the room and asked her to learn to read. She wrapped up three meals a day. As an adult, how can she let a 12-year-old child cook for her every day? She just watched and waited for food. Isn''t she a waste?


    This is also in line with Liu Liang''s intention. There are many modifications to the pile of clothes. She is worried that she has no time. Now she also puts these time on the clothes. After all, the number of clothes is limited, so she can only make these limited clothes into money for her.


    Early Monday morning, Zhou Lanping went out of the door with her cloth bag in her hand. She said hello to others from time to time. She also touched the lunch box in her bag and the lunch box prepared for her by her daughter. It''s just like a work of art. Whose child can cook such a beautiful meal if he is as young as her family, even if he doesn''t study well, It doesn''t matter. How can people occupy everything?


    Her daughter doesn''t need to be anything, as long as she has a good life and lives a long life.


    When she went out, the people in the tube were almost gone. Liu Liang walked out of the door with a sack on her shoulder. She walked very fast, almost like a gust of wind. Before blowing a few leaves, she was downstairs.


    She carried the sack to the station. When she went up, there were several people on the bus. She found herself a seat in the back. Before long, there were more people, and then she heard a sound of surprise.


    "Little girl, it''s you."


    Liu Liang raised her face and looked forward.


    Her pupils shrunk slightly. It was the woman holding the child last time. Why, the child still doesn''t exist, okay? However, she did not give the child a breath. Although it was not much, it was enough to make the child''s body slowly strong, and the more useful it was to keep the child growing at any time. Although it could not make him live a long life, his body was bound to be much healthier than ordinary people.


    Is it difficult or useless?


    Or is it that her breath is useless and ineffective here?


    Before she thought about it, the woman holding the child kept talking. It seemed that no one had spoken all the time, and she was eager to find someone to share with her.


    "Little girl, you know, I took my child to the hospital. The doctor said that my child was in good health. He just caught a cold and didn''t even prescribe the medicine. Let''s go back and drink hot water for a few days. Just come and have a review at that time."


    ¡¯He''s in good spirits these days. He''s also energetic to eat milk, and he''ll call his mother. Everyone says he''s a strong boy. He still can''t lift his head before, but now he can climb. I took him to the health center for examination. People say there''s nothing wrong. The boy is in good health. "


    "But I''m still not at ease. I''m going to take him to a big hospital for another examination. Only in this way can I really be at ease."


    The car was driving forward from time to time in the woman''s words. The bumps on the road did not affect her speed of speaking at all. Liu Liang heard that she was Enron a lot. As long as her breath was effective, she would not have nothing to do in her life. She would also have the ability to support herself and her mother.


    The child in a woman''s arms doesn''t know whether he is in good health and can sleep or really sleep. He hasn''t woken up all the way. Compared with the waxy yellow face last time, it''s only a few days now. It seems that he has grown some meat and is more lovely.


    The car stopped. When all the people in front got off, Liu Liang came out with her snake skin bag. She easily carried the bag and went to the place where she set up her last stall. Because it was in a small corner, there was no one. Originally, Liu Liang was worried that her Feng Shui treasure land was occupied by others. What should I do?


    And now it seems that she really thinks more.


    For her, it may be a treasure land of Feng Shui, but for others, it is a corner that no one wants.


    The snake skin bag was put on the ground, and a lot of dust was splashed on the ground, so the bag was not as light as others saw.


    They all think they can be carried on their shoulders by a little girl. It should not be too heavy. How much strength can such a big girl have? But in fact, the bag is very heavy, and the pressure inside is very real. It should be about 100 kg.

 Chapter 22

    After tying the rope, Liu Liang hung up her matching clothes one by one. These clothes were changed by her, but they didn''t move much. First, she didn''t have time, second, she didn''t have materials, and the places that could be changed were very small, but even such a small place, maybe the sleeve or the collar, Maybe it''s a dress, but the corner of the sleeve gives this dress a sunny pen.


    It also makes some mediocre and old-fashioned clothes look more foreign in an instant. Especially when she matches them with long and short clothes, they are even more beautiful. Compared with those colorful, earthy and gray clothes on the market, what is hanging on this rope now is definitely a high standard matching style.


    When Liu Liang came, she had ironed all her clothes with the electric iron at home. Although there were some small marks in the snake skin bag, it was generally not affected.


    She tidied up her clothes one by one, and also put those fine pens outside so that she could attract customers.


    Not long after she hung up her clothes, she heard footsteps coming to her. It was close to her ear. Is this a customer?


    As soon as she looked back, there was a familiar person and a familiar face in her eyes.


    "We meet again."


    Chen Xiaoying smiled and bent her eyes. There was a shrewd on her face, and her eyes didn''t leave the clothes on the rope. Liu Liang could feel it from her expression.


    She should be very satisfied with these clothes.


    And she came to buy clothes. If everything was packed for her like last time, I don''t know whether the price would be reduced. If the price was reduced, how much would it be cheaper?


    This is something Liu Liang hasn''t thought of yet, but she still has her own bottom line. She knows how much to sell a set. If it''s not much different from the price in her heart, she can bear to earn less. If it''s too much, she''d rather sell it for a few more days. In the end, she can sell it.


    "Today''s clothes are good."


    Chen Xiaoying looked at it one by one. Her fingers stroked the collar and sleeves of her clothes. She was very interested in the patterns on them.


    These small decorations are good-looking. They are all small flowers and small lace. Originally, there may still be some ordinary clothes. With these small decorations, they suddenly become high-grade.


    Liu Liang stood aside, waiting for Chen Xiaoying to choose clothes, and she also found that today''s Chen Xiaoying was wearing the same suit she took last time. She also wore a pair of white high-heeled shoes at her feet. Even her hair was hot in soup. I have to say that such a dress really looks like it came from a big city.


    Chen Xiaoying nodded as she looked, and her face became more and more satisfied.


    "How do you sell these today?"


    She turned around and asked Liu Liang, "I came to charter today. Sister, don''t Bang sister."


    "Children and old people are not deceived." Liu Liang came over and pulled over the sleeve of a dress. On the sleeve, there was a label sewn by her. The price on the label was written with a grease pen.


    Even if Chen Xiaoying doesn''t come today, she sells like this.


    Chen Xiaoying turned her head and saw that the above price was indeed marked.


    "The word is good."


    Chen Xiaoying couldn''t help laughing. She appreciated this delicate font. Of course, she appreciated clothes.

 Chapter 23

    Liu Liang still didn''t speak. She sold clothes, not words. Naturally, her words were well written. The days in ancient times were not easy. Without ballpoint pens and pens, her words were practiced day by day.


    Chen Xiaoying turned over the labels on her sleeves one by one. These labels were sewn with a needle and would not fall off or deviate. Of course, they would not have any impact on the of clothes.


    Maybe it''s also because Liu Liang likes to calculate simple accounts, so the pricing of clothes this time starts from 100, 120, 150, and the most expensive one is 200. It''s expensive because she changed it the most and took a lot of trouble. It''s a coat. The piping on the coat was manually pressed by her later for the high-grade clothes, She stayed up in the middle of the night to rush out of the dress. If she couldn''t sell it, she wouldn''t sell it. It''s the same with taking it back to her mother.


    In fact, if it''s not really not bad for money, she may not sell this dress, because the color of this dress is a little plain. It happens to be suitable for Zhou Lanping''s age and career. It''s generous, elegant and not publicized at the same time.


    There are more than 20 sets of clothes hanging on the rope, and the price ranges from 100 to 200.


    Chen Xiaoying has calculated the accounts. After these more than 20 sets, there are more than 3600 yuan in total. This is really not a small figure. Now ordinary workers earn four or five hundred yuan a month, more than 3000 yuan, which is equivalent to what they earn in a year. They have to eat or drink.


    "Three thousand five, my sister wants them all."


    Chen Xiaoying sighed. Liu Liang didn''t speak all the time. That''s why she didn''t have a bottom in her heart. If she was a talker at first, she still has confidence to press down the price.


    But Liu Liang has not been underpriced since she first bought clothes. Many of them don''t rise. That''s all.


    That''s why she gave this price. She just wanted to press down so 100.


    The price she said was actually much higher than Liu Liang''s bottom line. Liu Liang''s bottom line for these clothes was 3000 yuan. Chen Xiaoying only returned 100 yuan, which was beyond Liu Liang''s expectation.


    It can only be said that Chen Xiaoying likes these clothes too much. Similarly, she is afraid that Liu Liang won''t sell them.


    After all, whether to sell or not is just more horizontal and vertical, but for Chen Xiaoying, it is too much worse.


    That''s a good heart, a good heart.


    Liu Liang didn''t promise. She knew that she promised too quickly. Even if Chen Xiaoying was rich, she couldn''t feel comfortable. This is human nature, and Liu Liang knows this nature, because she is also such a person.


    People are easy to want, she also wants, she is not so noble, she also needs to eat and go to the bathroom.


    The two of them were speechless. Finally, after Liu Liang nodded her head, Chen Xiaoying finally put down her breath. I really felt that Liu Liang was too difficult to serve.


    What she fears most is such a person who keeps silent for a long time, because you can''t touch her mind completely, and she won''t give you a chance.


    So this kind of person is the most troublesome and difficult to approach. Of course, it''s not easy to impress her.


    But in the end, the price was negotiated.


    "Help me pack it up."


    Chen Xiaoying waved her hand and the business was settled. She took out her wallet. This time, the money in the wallet was very big, and there were three or four thousand yuan in it.


    Liu Liang turned around and put away her clothes without saying a word. Just as she was about to put her clothes in the snake skin bag, a young woman panted and ran over.


    Why is the stall closed now and not sold?


    The woman finally ran to the place and patted her chest. She was also secretly glad. Fortunately, she came early today. Otherwise, she just missed it.


    The last time she didn''t buy clothes, she was depressed for several days. Even in her dreams at night, she thought about clothes. She never lost sleep. She didn''t sleep well for several nights.


    If she doesn''t buy it again, she will become nervous weakness.


    The woman''s eyes are brighter and brighter when she looks at these complete sets of clothes. Today, they are even more beautiful than those brought last time. She likes several sets at a glance, but she doesn''t know whether they are expensive or not?


    If it''s not too expensive, she will buy more sets. If she should do it, she will regret it.


    I''m afraid the clothes are too expensive and I''m shy in my pocket.


    She brought more than 500 yuan today. If she doesn''t succeed, she can buy three sets, and she thought that she would go up and touch the clothes.


    As a result, her hand had not touched her clothes, and the other hand, which did not know where it came from, grabbed and hugged her clothes.


    "My clothes!"


    The woman exclaimed, where are the robbers in the daytime?


    "What''s your clothes?" Chen Xiaoying smiled proudly. "These are my clothes. I gave money. If you don''t believe it, ask her."


    Reaching out, Chen Xiaoying pointed to Liu Liang, "silver goods are cleared."


    Liu Liang touched her more than 3000 yuan in the cloth bag and nodded her head.


    Yes, the silver goods are cleared. Now all the money is in her hand. There''s no way to take it back


    The woman''s face came down directly, and two lines of noodle tears came out on the spot, "you can''t want so much, can''t you leave one for me?"


    "No."


    Chen Xiaoying loves to buy clothes. These 20 sets are not enough for her. She doesn''t see a few favorite clothes in the shopping mall outside. She is partial. She has a special interest in Liu Liang''s clothes. Moreover, she has changed several sets these days. Who doesn''t praise her when she sees them? A bunch of people want her clothes, but she didn''t give them.


    If you give her one set, she will lose one set. If she loses one competition, she will be less beautiful.


    But I also want clothes.


    A woman is full of tears, just like a dog. The little expression makes people feel guilty.


    But when she cried again, Chen Xiaoying was not sympathetic. Anyway, she wouldn''t let it.


    Just then, a man came over. Chen Xiaoying also commanded the man and carried the sack. The man carried it for a long time before he reluctantly carried it to his shoulder. Chen Xiaoying turned her mouth.


    "A big man is not as good as a little girl. He is so light and has a painful face."


    Man "..."


    Elder sister, is this called light? She tried to carry it.


    Chen Xiaoying swaggered away. She didn''t dare to stay any longer. Otherwise, someone might rob her clothes later.


    When Chen Xiaoying left, the woman looked at Liu Liang and complained.


    "Little sister, we didn''t all agree. I''ll come and buy it at that time. Why did you sell it out?"


    Liu Liang didn''t speak. She turned around and picked up a bag from the ground. Then she opened the bag. There was a light pink dress and a beige cardigan on it.

 Chapter 24

    "Those are not suitable for you. This is suitable. You have to be younger than her, damp and wear bright colors to show your vitality."


    The woman''s eyes were suddenly bright. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she hugged the two clothes and compared them with each other.


    I have to say that Liu Liang''s eyes are really good. This suit of clothes is actually very suitable for her. It''s suitable for her length, fat and thin, and her neck is a little short. This is a chicken heart collar, which can lengthen her neck visually. The sweater outside is not only white, but also warm, but also can cover some of her big shoulders.


    Such a dress is definitely a soft girl, not a big sister.


    "How much is this? I''ll take it." the woman holds her clothes tightly. She''s not a person without eyes. Of course she knows whether the clothes are good-looking, and she also believes in the little girl''s eyes. Otherwise, it''s impossible to be chartered, isn''t it?


    Even if it''s not suitable, she wants to buy it. In order to sleep at night, she also wants to buy it.


    Ninety.


    Liu Liang took a look at the clothes held by the woman in her arms and replied that she didn''t have a lion''s mouth. This suit was only worth 90. The skirt was cheap at that time. She changed some sleeves herself, so she didn''t lose money when she sold it to 90.


    As soon as the woman heard 90, she was even happier. It was much cheaper than she thought. She took out 90 yuan from her body, stuffed it into Liu Liang''s hands, and left with her clothes. If there were not many people now, she would have put her clothes on her body.


    Liu Liang put 90 yuan in her pocket. Then she picked up her cloth bag, took out the steamed bread and water she had brought in the morning, sat on the ground and ate it. A mouthful of steamed bread had a mouthful of water. While she ate, she also looked around. There were no strange people, and no one paid more attention to her.


    She is also a person with a lot of money now, so she should be more careful.


    Until she finished eating a cake, she didn''t meet anyone who paid too much attention to herself. Only then did she stand up, untie the rope, go out of the market and go to the big shopping mall here.


    In the 1990s, there were no large shopping malls or supermarkets in their small place. In the urban area, there was only one large shopping mall with everything in it.


    The first and second floors here are home appliances, while the third and fourth floors are clothes, shoes and hats. Liu Liang didn''t go upstairs, but turned on the first floor.


    She went to sell refrigerators. At this time, refrigerators are still very old-fashioned, and they are very expensive. A refrigerator costs three or four thousand yuan. Almost all the money she sells clothes today needs to be pasted. She said to buy refrigerators, televisions and coal gas stoves for her family, but now it seems that she can''t afford them.


    I''m really not in charge. I don''t know how expensive daily necessities are. A color TV costs four or five thousand yuan. In her last life, she had to clamor for a TV. She didn''t eat and was angry. Her mother bought her a TV when she didn''t say anything. But she never thought that a woman with a monthly salary of only a few hundred yuan and a family would have to support her. Where did she get the money, Where did she borrow the money?


    In her last life, Liu Liang watched TV. What she watched was her mother''s blood and her mother''s life.


    She raised her hand and touched the refrigerator.


    "I''ll take this and deliver it."


    When the salesperson saw a little girl Liu Liang, her clothes were also some ordinary. It didn''t look like she came to buy things, and it was still such an expensive large piece, so he didn''t pay much attention to her.

 Chapter 25

    Liu Liang took out the money from her cloth bag and put it in front of the salesperson.


    "I want to buy a refrigerator."


    When the salesperson saw the money and pulled the corners of his mouth, he took Liu Liang, opened the ticket and paid the money.


    After buying the refrigerator, Liu Liang had only one or two hundred yuan. She originally wanted to buy a gas stove, but in the end, she still went to their county to buy the stove. It would be more convenient for air supply in the future.


    Their tube floor has not been connected with natural gas. It can be said that even after the tube building is demolished, it is not connected with gas. Most people use the stove. The stove is slow and troublesome. If the fire is slow, it will take more than an hour to cook the noodles. At that time, the noodles will not reach their mouth, but they will eat a belly of smoke.


    Whether we can have a good meal is everyone''s concern every day. Eating three meals a day is good, everything is good, so no matter how expensive, she will buy both.


    Even if she spends all that money, it doesn''t matter. As long as she is full, eats healthily, and wears more beautiful clothes than she does, it''s practical.


    For a lifetime, stay for a lifetime, if she still can''t wake up in this life, she will really live in vain.


    After buying the refrigerator, Liu Liang didn''t stop and bought a ticket back. She didn''t have much money, so she was very comfortable in this car, but the road was bumpy. When she got off the bus, her legs seemed to be soft.


    She remembers that this road will be repaired next year. It will be much more convenient for them to go to that place in the city.


    Turning around, Liu Liang walked towards her home. Needless to say, Zhou Lanping must be in school at this time, so there was no one at home. Liu Liang took out the rest of her money from her cabinet and went to their shopping mall. She spent more than 1000 yuan to buy the best gas stove. No wonder the people in the tube building, No one uses it.


    It''s really too expensive. The stove is only one side, and the monthly gas cost is the other side. However, she spends less money and can completely save the gas money.


    In the future, she will also find ways to subsidize her family. She can set up a stall or help in a restaurant. After all, she is an adult and the domestic economy is the recovery of the 1990s. She can''t live worse than others?


    So when she bought the gas stove, she was absolutely sure to start very steadily. Even when she gave the money, she was very quick and didn''t even think about it.


    The stove is ready-made and can be sent to her now.


    Liu Liang also didn''t want to hide it from others. Everyone will soon know about her purchase of gas stove anyway, and there is no reason to hide it. Not to mention the people who deliver liquefied gas every month. She can''t let others cover the gas tank with a cloth like a thief


    So she generously asked people to send the gas stove to her home, which was also under the envy and hatred of her neighbors.


    Or did curiosity overwhelm strangers? Those who didn''t talk to Liu Liang ran into Liu Liang''s house. Liu Liang''s house was the first person to use the gas stove in their building, and many of them saw what the gas stove looked like for the first time?


    I don''t know how to use this. It''s safe. How does the fire start?


    "Liang Liang, did you buy a gas stove?"


    Well, Liu Liang lowered her eyelashes and adjusted the gas stove. For these people, they almost have green eyes, which can still be as light as nature.


    "Liang Liang, how do you use this? Is it easy to use?"


    Another person asked, this hand is also carefully touched on the gas stove. This is very expensive. They heard that it costs thousands of yuan. In fact, they either can''t afford it or feel expensive. Moreover, they have to spend money on gas every month. It''s not as easy to use and cheap as the stove.


    This sentence after sentence of Liangliang, Liangliang, I don''t know. I thought they had a good relationship with Liu Liang. In fact, Liu Liang didn''t name these people.


    These neighbors touch here and there, and Liu Liang has to show them how to use this?


    Liu Liang opened the gas tank, then unscrewed the air valve. With a sound of card, she saw the blue flame coming out with a swish. The fire was really fierce.


    When they had to look carefully, Liu Liang turned off the fire.


    "What are you doing closed? Show me?"


    When someone saw that the fire was turned off, he was not happy. His mouth was also muttering, so he had to stretch out himself to fire.


    "Drive once, a few dollars."


    Liu Liang said faintly, and her cold eyebrows also swept the crowd.


    She bought this for use, not for others, and she is not a monkey. She still needs to be observed by others. It''s still free. Don''t you know she''s poor now?


    "It''s just a gas stove. What''s the big deal?"


    The man begged himself to be boring, but he was shut up by a Mao ya. His mouth was not dirty and shouted in the morning.


    Liu Liang sees more people who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. She''s not a child and won''t quarrel with others. Even if others want to quarrel with her, she''s still annoyed. She has to adjust the gas stove.


    She has been using this for decades. There is nothing she doesn''t understand or afraid of. As long as it is used normally, there can be no accident.


    And those who still mutter in their mouth, when they see that Liu Liang ignores others, they don''t mean to watch the excitement anymore. However, when they go back, they say that Liu Liang is not sensible and can''t compare with their own children.


    Liu Liang heard it, but so what? She couldn''t compare with it in the past, and she couldn''t compare with it in the future?


    A long way to go, people should look back.


    People say it can be said that it also depends on who is concerned. For Liu Liang, an old monster in a strange situation, their gossip can''t hurt her.


    She happily went to the market to buy vegetables, meat and half a chicken. When the refrigerator comes back tomorrow, she can put things in the refrigerator. Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter. If there is no refrigerator, it is really inconvenient everywhere.


    When Zhou Lanping came back from school, she went to the second floor in one breath. She also carried a lot of dishes in her hand. She thought that today was Monday and Liu Liang should come back in the evening.


    She had to prepare the food. As a result, she was surrounded by a bunch of neighbors as soon as she went upstairs. Then she talked about her family''s purchase of gas stove, and added a few wrong words from Liu Liang.


    The purchase of a gas stove at home really frightened Zhou Lanping, but what a woman wants most is that a woman can''t live without a stove all her life.


    When there was a gas stove, she just wanted to have one. If she saw someone using a gas stove, she didn''t know how envious she was, but the conditions at home were not good. With that money, she spent it on her daughter.

 Chapter 26

    It used to be spent on Xu Jiajia, but now it is spent on Liu Liang. Over the years, there is no money to praise, and sometimes there is a patchwork. Of course, there has never been a gas stove.


    The fact that there was a gas stove at home really surprised her. Of course, she was also thinking about where Liu Liang got the money to buy a gas stove. Zhou Lanping knew what life she had at home. Now even if she took off a layer of skin, she couldn''t take out the money to buy a gas stove.


    She was really surprised at first. No, she was not only surprised, but frightened. As a result, she was not happy when these people scolded her daughter, and her face was pulled down.


    No matter how bad her children are, they are all her treasures. No one can say more.


    Zhou Lanping''s face was so obvious that those who had to scold more stopped talking. Zhou Lanping was their primary school teacher here. Although she didn''t have the ability and there was no man at home, it didn''t mean that she could offend.


    Who has no children and whose relatives have no children, who knows whether they will ask for others. Besides, they all live in the same building. It''s better not to harden the relationship.


    Besides, they are also guilty, so naturally they have no confidence.


    Zhou Lanping''s face is still pulled. No one wants to be a mother. She can tolerate others saying that her children are wrong. She won''t swear, but it doesn''t mean that she has no temper. With such a broken mouth, she''d better have less contact in the future. Anyway, she didn''t want to have a good relationship with them.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t want to talk to these people any more. She went home with the dishes. Liu Liang didn''t see in the small living room, but she heard a voice from the kitchen.


    Put down the cloth bag in his hand. Zhou Lanping carefully walked to the door of the kitchen and saw Liu Liang guarding a pot. Under the pot was a brand-new gas stove, and at the other end, there was a gas tank. Somehow, he felt fat and very cute.


    Liu Liang turned around and saw Zhou Lanping standing at the door, staring at the gas tank.


    She also turned her head and glanced at the gas tank. How do you think it''s all a gas tank, but how is it? She saw amazing words in Zhou Lanping''s eyes?


    Amazing, no neck, no legs, just a jar.


    "Mom, try it. It''s easy to use."


    Liu Liang made way and asked Zhou Lanping to come and see their new possessions.


    Liu Liang knew that Zhou Lanping always wanted a gas stove. At that time, when the gas stove was already very cheap, she used it.


    She always said that what she wanted most in her life was a gas stove. There was no need to build a stove and it was a clean gas stove. Unexpectedly, she really used it. At that time, she used the gas stove, but others used natural gas and electricity.


    Zhou Lanping''s eyes widened and hurriedly ran over. She stood in front of the gas stove and touched here and there.


    "Liang Liang, how do you use this?"


    She doesn''t know any of these buttons. Is it difficult for her to learn?


    "Twist this." Liu Liang demonstrated to her once, "the fire will be small down and big up. This is off."


    After turning off the stove, turn off the valve.


    She took Zhou Lanping to the gas stove and taught her how to turn off the gas.


    Zhou Lanping always rubbed his hands.


    "It doesn''t seem difficult, but is the blue jar safe? Will it explode? Let''s just blow it up. Don''t blow others up."


    "This family will check it."


    Liu Liang shook the gas tank, "if you use it at home, nothing will happen. Just turn off the gas."

 Chapter 27

    Zhou Lanping nodded from time to time. She also tried to turn off the gas in the gas tank. It wasn''t too hard, and she could remember it.


    She experimented many times before she mastered the usage of the gas stove. The kitchen is a woman''s world. In fact, many women know the usage of the gas stove without a teacher.


    Zhou Lanping was like getting a new toy. After he had a clear understanding of the principle of the gas stove, he was still reluctant to leave the little cook. However, she turned off and stopped so much that the soup in the pot was almost boiled into a pot


    Fortunately, Liu Liang fried all the other dishes and cooked the chicken, otherwise they would really eat the ashes at the bottom of the pot today.


    Zhou Lanping finally had enough of her new gas stove, and what did she think of? A fierce turn off, a pair of eyes also stared at Liu Liang for a long time.


    "Liang Liang, where did you get the money?"


    She knows her family background. She is poor. She only digs three feet of soil and has hundreds of yuan in her hand. So where does Liu Liang''s money come from?


    "I sold those clothes."


    Liu Liang picked up the dishes and went to the table outside. Zhou Lanping hurriedly followed her out. As soon as she heard that Liu Liang sold her clothes, her face turned white. She hurried into Liu Liang''s room and opened the wardrobe. She knew that Liu Liang cared about her clothes very much. No one was allowed to touch and no one could move.


    Now, as soon as the cabinet is opened, it is empty, only a few sporadic pieces are placed.


    She ran out again and her eyes were red.


    "Liang Liang, how can you sell clothes? Those clothes are your favorite!"


    "I like it now."


    Liu Liang stuffed the chopsticks into Zhou Lanping''s hand and filled her bowl with vegetables. If this can''t stop her mouth, she doesn''t know what to say?


    "Doesn''t mom like gas stoves?"


    Liu Liang raised her head and asked Zhou Lanping, "anyway, I like those clothes very much. I sold them for a lot of money. They will wear old clothes and don''t like them, but eating things in my stomach will make me grow up and healthy."


    Zhou Lanping is a little silly with chopsticks.


    She can say, Liu Liang said very well, OK, she was speechless?


    Zhou Lanping ate the rice in the bowl. She took a bite of chicken. It''s really delicious. It''s no wonder that there are too many delicious dishes than those made in a big hotel. As long as she took out the lunch box, the teachers all have green eyes. She thought that if someone else was eating these meals, she might have the same green eyes and saliva.


    She just ate a piece of chicken. When she was ready to have another bite, someone knocked at the door.


    She went to open the door and turned out to be Grandma Wang again.


    "Aunt, your grandson is picky about food again?" Zhou Lanping couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile. This time, twice, it''s rice order. Now Zhou Lanping doesn''t need to ask more, but he knows what''s going on?


    The Wang''s face that she said was blushing. Her grandson was reborn like a hungry ghost every day. If she didn''t eat a sparerib, she wouldn''t eat anything. She had no choice but to go out of her old face and ask for food for him.


    And her old face will be lost by the grandson.


    Zhou Lanping didn''t want Grandma Wang''s old face to get through, so he hurriedly said.


    "Coincidentally, Liangliang in my family also made potato chicken today. It''s soft, waxy and fragrant. I''ll take some for my uncle later. Don''t my uncle like eating chicken and let her taste it, and she said, and the man came back."


    When she came over, she found that she had not discussed with Liu Liang. As soon as she came back, Liu Liang had put in the ribs and chicken nuggets on the plate with chopsticks.


    Zhou Lanping was both moved and gratified. Who said her children were bad? Her children were obviously cold and warm, and they were also generous and sensible children.


    Zhou Lanping came out with a bowl. Fortunately, Grandma Wang will bring her the bowl tomorrow, otherwise there will be no bowl.


    She picked up a large bowl of ribs and chicken nuggets.


    And Granny Wang also took a breath of the smell.


    It''s the taste. Don''t say that children slander tightly. Even their adults slander. Look at the color and smell. She likes it when she thinks of the smell eaten by her grandson at home.


    "Lanping, here you are. Take it." Grandma Wang takes other people''s things every day. She is very embarrassed. She gives the plastic bag she is carrying to Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping picks it up and will give it back to Grandma Wang immediately.


    What''s in the plastic bag is nothing else, but ribs. It''s more than half of the bag. It''s very heavy. I''m afraid it''s three or four kilograms without five kilograms.


    Ribs cost two yuan a kilo. It''s all ten yuan. How can she ask for other people''s things?


    "Take it, take it."


    Mrs. Wang then shoved the bag into Zhou Lanping''s hand, "it''s just a few kilograms of ribs. They''re made by your beautiful family, but they''re more delicious than those sold in big hotels. If they are sold, it''s not just the money of these ribs."


    Zhou Lanping still wanted to push, but Granny Wang went straight to her face. "Let you take it. If you don''t take it, isn''t it slapping my old face? Take it. I''ll come and rub some food for my grandson in the future."


    And Grandma Wang said, regardless of Zhou Lanping, she left with a bowl. She still thought that if the old man at home likes to eat, she would have to get a chicken tomorrow.


    Zhou Lanping brought the ribs and put them on the table.


    "Liangliang, this is from Grandma Wang."


    Liu Liang opened the bag and looked inside. Ah, these are good ribs. They are the best fine ribs on pigs. They are better than the ribs she bought. If they are cooked, they will taste better.


    "Why don''t you send it back to Grandma Wang?"


    Zhou Lanping still feels guilty about holding this bag of ribs.


    "I think she prefers cooked ribs."


    Liu Liang has thought of what to do with these ribs? Ribs are not only braised, but also can make a lot of flavors. The Xu family is so difficult to serve. It is inseparable from her cooking, which is enough to prove how good her cooking is?


    Not to mention four or five kilograms of spare ribs, even dozens of kilograms, she thinks it''s a little cheap for her.


    Then tomorrow is more for your mother-in-law Wang.


    Zhou Lanping thought about it, too. Tomorrow she took the initiative to send it to Grandma Wang, so she wouldn''t feel bad, and Grandma Wang wouldn''t feel bad either.


    Yes, that''s it. The pretty girl in her family is so smart.


    In the evening, Zhou Lanping put down her pen and stretched out. It happened that she also saw the clock hanging on the wall. The pointer pointed to 10:30. It was this time, and she looked back at Liu Liang''s closed door all the time. The child was half an old child. Sleep more well. She didn''t even go to the toilet. She must be asleep.

 Chapter 28

    Why don''t you go and have a look?


    She stood up and walked to the door of Liu Liang''s room with light feet. Her hand was also placed on the doorknob, but finally she released her hand and went back to bed by herself.


    In the room, Liu Liang opened her eyes. She sat cross legged on the wooden bed, and then closed her eyes. The silence at night made her feel a long lost calm. The more she could feel the air flow in her body, and began to add more and more smoothly.


    Until the dead of night, until the sky is full of stars.


    Until she opened her eyes again, it was a new day.


    Zhou Lanping put the lunch box in his cloth bag and left a few dollars on the table as usual. This was the preparation for school. As a result, she was going to the door, ran into the kitchen, touched the gas stove, and checked whether the valve of the gas tank was closed?


    After making sure that everything was closed, Zhou Lanping was relieved to go to work, and the lunch box filled with rice in the cloth bag could bear her day''s peace of mind.


    Walking on the road that must be taken every day, both sides of the road are still the same scenery, but Zhou Lanping''s footsteps have become much lighter. When walking, it seems that even the days have some hope.


    And these are just due to a boxed lunch.


    On this day, Liu Liang didn''t go out. She doesn''t want to go to school yet. She comes and goes a lot. Before long, everyone will know that she skipped class.


    Moreover, the refrigerator she bought today will be delivered, and there must be someone at home, that is, there is no telephone or mobile phone, just waiting according to the time. The delivery person also didn''t say a specific number, and she has no other way except to wait?


    Walking back to her room, Liu Liang took her schoolbag from the table. When she came back from the first day, she probably turned over the schoolbag a few times. The schoolbag has been covered with dust outside.


    After patting the dust on the schoolbag, she took out all the books in it. It took too long. She had already forgotten what she had learned before. Until she picked up the book, turned a page, closed the book, closed her eyes gently, and didn''t know what she was thinking?


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes. She always had a little thin and cool eyes, which reflected some joy. The master was right. Those who practice breathing will be able to hear, see and remember.


    Although most of her past memories are forgotten, as long as her memory is good, it can even be said that she has reached the point of never forgetting, then even if she starts again, she is not afraid, and she will soon surpass others.


    Put the books back again. Liu Liang sat cross legged on the wooden bed again. She didn''t want to miss a bit of time, and time was still too nervous for her.


    It is very difficult to practice breathing. There is not only a difference in talent, but also a time and accumulation. She began to practice at the age of 12. In fact, she has passed the best practice time. It is doomed that it is impossible to practice the skill to the top. If there is less diligence, it will be mediocre, mediocre and even useless.


    I don''t know how long it took until she heard a knock on the door outside, she opened her eyes, and she guessed that the refrigerator should be delivered, otherwise no one would come to the door at this time.


    Because at this time, there was no one in their family.


    She went to the door and opened it. Indeed, the refrigerator came.


    The refrigerator is a big one. As soon as I got under the tube building, many people had gathered around. Everyone was thinking, whose family has so much money and bought the refrigerator?

 Chapter 29

    Refrigerator, it''s a big one. The family doesn''t eat or drink for a year. They may not be able to afford it. But no one here has bought a refrigerator.


    The refrigerator was carried upstairs, and everyone was guessing whether it was bought by the Liu family. The Liu family man is also a small section chief in the factory. Although he doesn''t make much money, he also makes more than others. Who else can afford it except his family?


    Even Liu''s daughter-in-law thought it was a surprise from her own man. She said that recently, she talked about going out early and returning late. She almost thought that he was looking for a wild woman outside. As a result, she blamed her for thinking too much. It was clear that she was showing her the refrigerator.


    "If I have something to put in your refrigerator in the future, you can''t be stingy."


    People who are friends with the Liu family come to have a relationship at this time. They want to buy something that can''t be saved in the future and put it in the frost. They don''t have to worry about it. Especially in summer, they buy a watermelon and put it. When they come back, the whole family is hot and sweating. It''s cool to eat an ice watermelon.


    Liu''s daughter-in-law promised, but she snorted in her heart. She wants to borrow her refrigerator. It''s beautiful. It''s worth thousands of yuan, but she can''t afford to use rare things. How can she lend them to others?


    She will take good care of her house in the future, but she must not let anyone enter. These people are poor and dirty one by one. If she has nothing to do, she will touch his refrigerator every few days. Her refrigerator will be touched off.


    The people carrying the refrigerator are getting closer and closer. Looking at such a big thing, Liu''s daughter-in-law''s eyes are going to laugh. She hurriedly opened the door and secretly observed her own door. Fortunately, the door is wide enough, so there was more than enough for a refrigerator in the past. Of course, she also wants these workers to be careful not to rub the paint off her refrigerator. If the paint does fall off, Then she wants to return it.


    Seeing those people coming soon, almost a few steps away from their home, Liu''s daughter-in-law rushed all the people on one side. She was about to say, let people be careful and don''t knock. As a result, those people walked past.


    Liu''s daughter-in-law


    People


    Isn''t this eye long? Such a big door is here.


    These people carrying the refrigerator still walked forward, even without the greeting of Liu''s daughter-in-law.


    Liu''s daughter-in-law''s face is a little hot at this time. Even the people around her are blushing. It seems that this refrigerator is not Liu''s.


    Liu''s daughter-in-law wants to ask, but she doesn''t dare to ask. If it''s her, these people will bring it back to her sooner or later. If she makes trouble again, it''s someone else''s fault. But if it''s someone else''s fault, she''ll be more ashamed to ask now.


    And she has been holding back, thinking that these people must have recognized the wrong door and will be sent back to her soon.


    As a result, these people went to the side on the edge. Isn''t that Zhou Lanping''s home, but who is Zhou Lanping? But no one here doesn''t know how much money a divorced woman can earn. Can she afford a refrigerator with her salary as a teacher, not to mention several blood sucking worms in her family.


    It must be the wrong one!


    Liu''s daughter-in-law.


    Absolutely wrong!


    Other people.


    I promise it''s the wrong one.


    A man with sour grapes.


    If it was given to Zhou Lanping''s family, he would immediately move his head out and kick it for others.


    As a result, the door of the Zhou family was opened and the refrigerator was sent in smoothly.

 Chapter 30

    It''ll come out soon.


    I was going to take my head off as a ball just now.


    The refrigerator man came out soon, but the refrigerator didn''t come out.


    A lot of people were beaten in the face, especially Liu''s daughter-in-law, whose face was also very shy and red.


    "Look, even if you buy it, you can''t hold it."


    Others nodded and could hold it, it would not be the Zhou family. If it were not for the house left by the Zhou family''s late parents, it would have been impossible to hold it.


    This is a gas stove and refrigerator for the Zhou family. I don''t know how many people''s eyes are red. My heart is also thinking, where did Zhou Lanping make a fortune?


    These two things are about to be more than 5000. Did you find a wild man outside?


    Otherwise, where did Zhou Lanping get the money to buy stoves and refrigerators? They don''t even have the Liu family. The man of the Liu family is still a section chief.


    Although the gossip is still held in the hearts of others, who knows if it will spread everywhere in the future.


    While they envy the gas stove and refrigerator of the Zhou family, they are also waiting. How long can these things stay in the Zhou family?


    Several people couldn''t help but want to go to the Zhou family to see the refrigerator. As a result, the door of the Zhou family was locked. When they knocked on the door, they couldn''t open it.


    "Was that Liu Liang just now?"


    Someone whispered, it''s really Liu Liang, not some wild man.


    "I saw it, that''s the child." the sharp eyed man, but he saw Liu Liang''s face. A thin girl, she has high recognition, and she still meets every day. How can she admit her mistake?


    "But Liu Liang shouldn''t be in school now. Is it difficult for her to play truant again?"


    "Dog meat is dog meat. No matter how hard you try, you can''t help it. What if Zhou Lanping is a teacher himself?


    The child born is not just a straw bag. "


    They said that the former one who studied well was not a child of his family. Sure enough, it was not Zhou Lan''s life. With Zhou Lanping''s IQ, how could he give birth to such a smart and beautiful daughter.


    She can only give birth to straw bags like Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang, a straw bag, is putting all the things that can''t be put in the kitchen for a long time in the refrigerator. At this time, the refrigerator is much smaller than the future three door and four door, but it''s enough for a family of two. After she puts the things in the kitchen, she only occupies less than half of the refrigerator, Most of the refrigerator is still empty.


    Liu Liang picked up her small wallet and was going to go outside to add something to the refrigerator. When she came out, she found that the people outside the tube building didn''t turn a blind eye to her as they used to, but what more?


    Explore, strange, despise, and perhaps others.


    Liu Liang touched her face. Her face was calm and her face temperature was normal. The thick skin from the third generation could not be hurt by ordinary people. In this life, no one could hurt her except natural death and her own death.


    However, it seems that she can''t hide her truancy from school. In fact, she doesn''t want to hide it all the time. She still has to go to school. By tomorrow, she will solve the school problem.


    When she went to the vegetable market, Liu Liang bought half a chicken and a few potatoes, which cost less than five yuan. I have to say that the dishes at this time are really cheap. A hundred yuan can take care of the food and drink of the family. If it is put in the future, a hundred yuan can''t even buy two kilograms of meat.


    She went back with her things and prepared to make a large plate of chicken today. Only by raising her body and not treating herself badly can she mention her illness in the future. She thinks that her illness is not because of anything else, or because she treats herself badly and is too sorry for herself. Therefore, this is the body''s revenge on her. Even she doesn''t love herself. Who wants to love her?


    But when she opened the door, she found Zhou Lanping back, and she sat on the stool in the small living room, staring at the refrigerator.


    Liu Liang closed the door and put the things she was carrying in her hand in the small kitchen.


    "Liang Liang..."


    When Liu Liang came out, Zhou Lanping shouted Liu Liang''s name in a complicated tone.


    "Liang Liang," her voice was a little astringent, and of course she blamed herself very much, because she ignored her daughter. At such a point, she didn''t even know she didn''t go to school. If someone hadn''t seen Liu Liang at home today, she didn''t know. It turned out that the child hadn''t gone to school these days.


    Liu Liang came over and stood in front of the refrigerator.


    "Mom, does our refrigerator look good?"


    Liu Liang asked Zhou Lanping.


    Refrigerators and gas stoves are Zhou Lanping''s two favorite things in her life at this time, which also makes her miss her life. Even in the future, there are both of them in her family, and their family also has them, but some regrets can''t be made up in the future.


    "Good looking."


    Zhou Lanping reached out and touched the refrigerator. She thought for several years and envied others'' refrigerators for several years. At that time, she was thinking that if she carried the refrigerator, she could wake up with a smile in her dream.


    Wait


    She quickly took back her hand. How could she be taken by Liu Liang all of a sudden.


    "Liang Liang, where''s the school?"


    "I don''t want to go." Liu Liang is very calm, even a little cold, "I was arranged in the last row to sit with the garbage, regardless of the teacher and the exclusion of the students. Such an arrangement is an insult and exile for a student. Instead of being treated as air and garbage in such a class, it''s better not to go. If I go, it''s just a waste of time and waste my life."


    Zhou Lanping opened her mouth and didn''t mean to blame Liu Liang. What she had to blame was that she didn''t have the ability to be a mother and couldn''t make money. In the past, Liu Liang went to good schools, but now she is a transfer student. The school is not good and she doesn''t know others. How can she go to school at ease? She herself is a teacher. What are the students sitting in the last row How can she not know?


    That''s the abandoned student.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Your mother will help you solve it. After a few days, you can go to school. My mother promises that you won''t sit in the last row."


    Liu Liang didn''t speak again, but her silence was taken as the default by Zhou Lanping. If Zhou Lanping could hear her sigh, she would know that Liu Liang was not silent. She just didn''t report any ideas about it.


    Some things are not what they want.


    The reality is a little cruel, and such cruelty must be accepted by them, but they must break it with their own hands.


    "How much did the refrigerator cost?"


    Zhou Lanping didn''t say these frustrating words. It was a good thing to buy a refrigerator. If you go on, a good thing will become a bad thing.


    No matter how good the refrigerator is, it''s also expensive.


    If it were cheap, she would have bought it long ago. She would not always think about it and read it, but she dared not buy it.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s second-hand."

 Chapter 31

    Liu Liang lowered her eyelashes slightly. In fact, she was about to become a poor man, but it was worth buying. Some things were really worth it, such as a gas stove, such as a refrigerator. She would know what is essential only after she used it.


    Whether life is easy or not, in fact, it all starts from these.


    Zhou Lanping was relieved to hear that it was not expensive.


    And she thought for a moment, finally gritted her teeth, went into her room, and then came out. At this time, she held a bag made of cloth in her hand.


    "Liangliang, this is what my mother has saved in recent years. Although it is not much, it will be more in the future when my mother''s salary rises."


    Liu Liang lowered her head. The cloth bag in her hand was a little heavy, and there were all money in it, mostly five yuan and ten yuan. In this way, it was about five hundred yuan.


    Don''t underestimate the five hundred yuan. For Zhou Lanping, it''s not easy for her to save it. She saved it from her mouth. In order to save such a little money, she hasn''t had a meal at school for several years. Even if the meal in the school canteen is cheap, she sometimes can handle a day with a steamed bun from home. How can she spend a few yuan, Go eat outside.


    The five hundred yuan can be said to be her life and her little confidence. Of course, it''s all she has. If it''s gone, it''s really gone, and she''ll be a poor man without a penny.


    Liu Liang impolitely took away 500 yuan. Zhou Lanping didn''t feel a little distressed. This is for her daughter. For her, money can be earned again, but her daughter has only one. Moreover, the gas stove and refrigerator at home are all large items. She can''t buy it ten times for her 500 yuan.


    The money given to Liu Liang may not be as good as the small change Liu Liang spent, but Zhou Lanping felt much better. She ran to the refrigerator and opened it. She almost put her head in it, just like she was curious about and liked the gas stove.


    When Liu Liang looks at Zhou Lanping like this, she always has some parallel lip lines and bends upward. Her mother is always like this. No matter when or what happens, she has a primary heart. In fact, she is in her thirties. In the future, there are many older young people who are just like this age and still think of themselves as young, Who can still be himself is a child.


    It''s not that I worked hard and lost my life for a seriously ill daughter in the future.


    Conveniently, Liu Liang closed the door of her room. She put the money in her hand on the table. She didn''t even look at it more.


    She went to the wooden bed over there and sat cross legged. Soon after, when she opened her eyes again, the impetuosity in her eyes dissipated again.


    Until tomorrow, she will solve the school problems first. Do she have to go to school or have to go to school? She is only twelve now. What can she do if she doesn''t go to school?


    Outside, it''s a time when lights are lonely and peaceful. People in this era don''t have much entertainment, especially in small counties like them. Most people have gone to bed early.


    Compared with later urbanites, people at this time have a very regular life, that is, there are fewer people who return at night, and there is no such sentence. We say good night at dawn.


    After opening the door, Liu Liang came out. With the bright moonlight, she wouldn''t fall down. The refrigerator was still placed in the small guest. However, a cloth had been covered on the refrigerator and a vase had been placed on it. Several plastic flowers were randomly inserted in the vase. Although the house was simple, there were traces of Zhou Lanping''s careful layout everywhere.


    Another door was opened. Liu Liang walked in with a light step. Zhou Lanping had fallen asleep. Don''t look at a primary school teacher. In fact, it''s no easier than those factories to do heavy work. He didn''t sleep before 10 o''clock for daily lesson preparation and homework correction.


    Liu Di reached out and covered the quilt for Zhou Lanping, but his nose was sour.


    Mom, we will be very good in this life. Now that we have a gas stove and a refrigerator, we will have a big house and money in the future. I have thought of ways to make money. Our life will be good in the future.


    She put a pile of money in her hand on the table.


    There are 1500 yuan here. She had 1300 yuan left in her hand. She left hundreds of yuan for herself as a spare. These 1000 yuan, plus the 500 yuan given by Zhou Lanping, are all here.


    People should have money in their hands. Money is really a good thing, which will make people''s heart stable. When they don''t have money, they are flustered and at a loss, so they''d better let their mother take the money by herself.


    She came quietly and then left quietly. From beginning to end, Zhou Lanping didn''t know Liu Liang had been here. Until she got up in the morning, she stared at the pile of money that suddenly appeared at the table.


    It didn''t fall from the sky, did it?


    She also looked up foolishly, looking at her ceiling, wondering if there was a hole in the ceiling, and the money fell out from there.


    It turned out that there was no hole, or did the mouse pick it up for her?


    She reached out and took the money, and then sighed faintly. In fact, there was no money falling from the sky. Liu Liang put the money here. She gave Liu Liang 500, but Liu Liang gave her a thousand instead.


    She still wanted to return the money to Liu Liang, but Liu Liang could return the money to her in the middle of the night. She knew that the child would not want it. Even if she gave it now, she would return here tomorrow night.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally decided to put the money away and give it to Liu Liang when she needed it. This is Liu Liang''s money and she won''t move.


    When she came out, the dishes had been arranged on the table. In fact, there was no such big child to make breakfast for her mother, but their family was. At first, Liu Liang always got up earlier than her. Later, she made breakfast several times, but the taste was obviously not as good as Liu Liang. Although they still finished eating, they always felt something less?


    Later, there''s no later. That''s it.


    "Liangliang, I''ll go first." after packing my lunch box, Zhou Lanping said to Liu Liang in the small room.


    "Well." Liu Liang answered, and then there was no sound.


    Zhou Lanping sighed and had to go with her bag. The lunch box in her hand feels heavy today. She knows that Liu Liang can''t do this. She''s still young. How can she not read? Even if she can''t read any more, she can''t drop out of school at home, otherwise the child''s future will be ruined.

 Chapter 32

    Besides Liu Liang, she waited until shortly after Zhou Lanping left, and she also went out.


    Standing in front of the headmaster''s office, Liu Liang looked up and looked at the closed door in front of her. Her eyes were calm and desolate. Whether in her previous life or this life, this was never the place she should come.


    What is carried here is never happiness, but also childhood memories, but the humiliation and torture she can''t avoid. Can you think of it?


    A 12-year-old middle school student can even use the word torture, not only learning, but also isolation, all kinds of cynicism, and cold violence from teachers and classmates.


    She stepped forward. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she heard a familiar voice inside.


    She put her ear on the door, and the sound inside was clearer, and her eyelashes were slightly lowered, and her eyelashes were also slightly rolled out with a trace of bleeding.


    In the office, Zhou Lanping flopped and knelt on the ground.


    "Headmaster, I beg you, don''t fire my child. I will teach her well in the future. She has changed a lot now. She will go to school well in the future and won''t cause trouble again."


    When Zhou Lanping knelt down, the headmaster almost got a heart attack. The pinch of still strong hair on the forehead also tilted to one side, as if he felt something. The headmaster quickly rubbed his hair on the forehead, and there was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. On the one hand, he was scared and on the other hand, he was ashamed.


    "Teacher Zhou, get up first."


    Two schools are so close, who can not know who ah, poor parents in the world, what else can he do?


    Mr. Lin, you see, why don''t you ask the children to go back to class first? If there is no naughty student in the class, there will be the first and the last. If everyone is the first and can be the first in the exam, what''s the use of asking them to be teachers, isn''t it?


    They are gardeners. They want to straighten those crooked flowers and plants, and let them grow into big trees in the sky?


    But the teacher Lin, Liu Liang''s head teacher, sneered, "Headmaster, such scum students in our class are either, or if you see which class is willing to accept them, you can plug them into which class. Although our class is not a top class, it can also rank among the top five in the school. All garbage is stuffed into our class. I''m also afraid of damaging the atmosphere in the class and other good students."


    Although Mr. Lin''s words were a little sour and didn''t give face, he spoke the voice of all the teachers present. Who doesn''t want to take a good class, who doesn''t want to improve his grades, and who doesn''t want to have light on his face.


    Of course, there is a bonus for each semester. Fools can''t live with money.


    Seeing that Mr. Lin is so tough, the headmaster can only send hope to other teachers. Even if he doesn''t accept the student, it''s always possible to say a good word. Is it really good to let him fight alone?


    He was kneeling. He was really afraid that he would break the sky.


    However, other teachers are now pretending to be deaf and dumb. There are not many good students if there are more than ten. If there are more bad students, it will be a bit annoying. Maybe one more will attract other good students.


    No one wants to put such a piece of dog meat in his class.


    "Mr. Zhou, get up first and let''s talk slowly."


    The headmaster had to let Zhou Lanping get up first. What does it look like to kneel.

 Chapter 33

    Mr. Lin snorted from his nose, "headmaster, I said, I won''t want such students. Don''t put that stuff in my class."


    "Miss Lin..."


    Zhou Lanping''s body was shocked, and there was also a kind of numbness from his knees.


    She forced out some smiles on her face, but the smile was a little ugly.


    "Miss Lin, can you give Liu Liang another chance?"


    "Opportunity?"


    Teacher Lin''s voice soared, "what kind of things do you have, don''t you know? The next exam is a countdown, which drags the back of our class. Which teacher has no complaints about her. I think you might as well let her go back. It''s a waste of money and time..."


    Just when Mr. Lin still wanted to speak loudly and calculate what.


    The door outside was open, and Mr. Lin''s mouth was wide open. It was like choking something in his throat. He couldn''t say anything.


    Not only she, but everyone in the headmaster''s room almost lost their voice at this moment.


    Liu Liang walked over step by step. There was no expression on her face, and her eyes were even more without waves and threads. However, such an expression was the people present. She felt a little cold inexplicably. Even Miss Lin, who has always been an unforgiving teacher, was silent for a moment at this time.


    "Liang Liang..."


    Zhou Lanping, who was kneeling on the ground, smiled at his daughter. Why are you here?


    "Mom, get up first."


    Liu Di reached out and stroked Zhou Lanping.


    Hum, this sound is also familiar. Even in the future, this hum will still become Liu Liang''s nightmare.


    "Headmaster, our class will never want such students."


    Liu Liang didn''t have teacher Li Lin. when she chose to leave that class, she didn''t want to turn back.


    If you look back, she is a pig.


    "Classmate Liu Liang."


    The headmaster also has a headache for this student. Why is she the most troublesome among so many poor students in the whole school?


    "Why don''t you go back first, wait until we discuss it, and then come to school?"


    Zhou Lanping was relieved when she heard the headmaster''s words. She thought it should be all right.


    But Liu Liang is different from her. Liu Liang is not pessimistic, but she has lived for so long. She can touch a person''s mind from their facial features, expressions, limbs and even breath.


    The headmaster just said casually. Perhaps what he is thinking now is to drive their mother and daughter out. If there is a class to accept them, it would be better. If no one wants them, it will prove that the student is really as hopeless as teacher Lin said. Then it''s not too late to let her drop out of school, and she can''t learn any more. It''s better not to study and learn a craft, Not more promising than going to school.


    Liu Liang looked directly into the headmaster''s eyes. Indeed, the headmaster moved his eyes. Is he unwilling, or is it a guilty conscience?


    "No, headmaster."


    Liu Liang came here today to solve this matter. There is no need to come again. As she said, this is her nightmare, and she doesn''t want to have the same nightmare again.


    "It''s up to you," Mr. Lin said again, "just don''t come to our class. Our class doesn''t have your seat now..." when Mr. Lin had to go on, Liu Liang interrupted her.


    "Headmaster, I''ll come and get my file. I quit school."


    "Liang Liang..."


    Zhou Lanping''s eyes were red. Why is the child so angry? She persuaded the headmaster.


    "Mom..."


    Liu Liang turned back and looked at Zhou Lanping seriously. "There are many schools, not only No. 7 middle school, and Jiang Ding is also very good."


    In fact, she wanted to go to Jiangding early in the morning. Jiangding is very close to Zhou Lanping''s school. In the future, she can go to Zhou Lanping''s office to rub a stove, so that she won''t be able to go home here. It''s also frozen like a dog.


    Zhou Lanping''s legs shook, and then she stretched out her hand and put it on Liu Liang''s hair.


    "Have you decided?" she is not a fool. Is it difficult? She really can''t see the perfunctory of the headmaster. In fact, Liu Liang said a lot. A good school is not only No. 7 middle school, but can only say that the teaching quality and facilities of No. 7 middle school are the best, and the enrollment rate is the highest. But other schools are not really dilapidated, but they are not as famous as No. 7 middle school.


    It''s better to change the school and the environment than to suffer everywhere here.


    Liu Liang nodded, "it''s decided. In fact, for me, which school is the same, it''s all in myself, not others."


    "Indeed," Mr. Lin sneered bitterly, "garbage is garbage, and it''s everywhere. Anyway, you can harm any school. Don''t harm us. You''ve ruined the atmosphere of the school."


    Liu Liang knew for the first time that she was so great that she could spoil the atmosphere of the whole school.


    "Headmaster, please give me the file."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to be a teacher like Li Lin, but she has such a character. How to teach and educate people and be a student for such a teacher? She would rather not go to school.


    The headmaster is still hesitating. He didn''t want to catch up with others. He has been the headmaster all his life. No matter how bad the students are, they haven''t really caught up with others. For the first time, he always feels a little flustered.


    "Headmaster, what are you waiting for?"


    When Mr. Lin saw that the headmaster was still hesitant, he was angry. What else would the school do for such students who did not respect their teachers? At that time, it really broke the school atmosphere and there was no place to cry.


    The headmaster didn''t know how. He really took out Liu Liang''s file, and this file happened to be in his hand. It wasn''t Mr. Lin who came to say that the student was wrong. He went to the archives room and put forward Liu Liang''s file. He took it in his hand and didn''t turn it. As a result, this happened.


    All right, if you want to transfer, just transfer. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know which class to put this student in. I''m afraid people won''t be happy to give such a poor student to which class. If you make trouble with him again, what is he looking for for for himself?


    Therefore, the headmaster happily gave Liu Liang the file and the transfer statement, and he didn''t write a few good words on Liu Liang''s file because Zhou Lanping was also a teacher.


    Liu Liang took her own file and left with Zhou Lanping. However, after they left, the headmaster felt disappointed. What''s the matter? He regretted it?


    But he was regretting something, even he didn''t know.


    "Liang Liang, do you really want to go to Jiangding middle school?"


    Zhou Lanping couldn''t help asking Liu Liang again. Jiang Ding is really not a little worse than No. 7 middle school. One is a municipal key middle school and the other is an ordinary middle school. There is a big difference in terms of teachers, teachers and enrollment rate


    "Just go to Jiangding. It shouldn''t be difficult to transfer with this."

 Chapter 34

    Liu Liang took out the file. In fact, according to the distinction of learning, she should go to Jiangding. Xu Jiajia insisted on going to No. 7 middle school. She had to pay a loan fee of hundreds of yuan a semester. Later, she changed with Xu Jiajia.


    Zhou Lanping tightens his clothes and shrinks his food. He asks Xu Jiajia to learn from Wen Jun. it is impossible to get to Liu Liang, but he has become Jiang Ding. No matter how good Xu Jiajia is, it is also someone else''s home, but Liu Liang is his own child.


    Therefore, Liu Liang''s transfer to Jiangding should be a sure thing.


    Zhou Lanping is afraid that there will be complications and affect Liu Liang''s study. Even if Liu Liang''s study is no longer good, in her heart, she is no longer a bad student. As long as she wants to learn and is willing to learn, she can make progress.


    She took a morning off today. It''s only around 10 o''clock now. She can still come in time. If she''s lucky, she can handle the transfer procedures today and go to school early tomorrow morning.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Lanping also walked faster. She hurriedly took Liu Liang to Jiangding junior middle school, found the headmaster, and transferred Liu Liang''s student status.


    The process was even smoother than Zhou Lanping imagined, because it was in the school district, and there was no extra charge. It was just a tuition fee of more than 30 yuan. Because it was transferred halfway, there was no need to buy books or anything.


    Now, where the student is arranged has become a problem.


    Coincidentally, at this time, two people came in. When the headmaster saw them, he smiled, "I was just going to find you. Here came a new student from No. 7 middle school. Which class of you is poor?"


    One of the teachers, with curly hair and fashionable clothes, glanced at Liu Liang lightly, "headmaster, our three classes are full. There is no place to arrange another one. Let''s give it to Mr. Qi."


    Teacher Qi came in with her. Her clothes were very simple. When she heard this, she just pulled the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Teacher Qi, what do you think?"


    The headmaster turned to Mr. Qi again.


    "Then come to our class." teacher Qi smiled reluctantly, but he didn''t refuse at last.


    "That''s it."


    The headmaster is very satisfied with teacher Qi''s answer. Then, he looks at Liu Liang again. You will come to school early tomorrow morning. If there is anything else, just find teacher Qi.


    Liu Liang nodded. At first glance, she felt good about her new teacher. Because she had a decision to raise her breath, she was very sensitive about whether others liked her or not.


    Even the curly haired teacher did not hide his dislike and rejection of her.


    When Mr. Qi came out, he happened to meet his colleague Mr. Yang, and Mr. Yang asked strangely when he saw Mr. Qi''s sad face.


    "Juanzi, what''s the matter? Did the headmaster say you?"


    "No." teacher Qi said with a smile, "the headmaster understands my leave. Besides, don''t you still have a substitute?"


    "Then why are you so sad?" teacher Yang asked in wonder. Before going, he didn''t still laugh, but now, he still smiles, but why is it like eating balsam pear?


    Mr. Qi sighed and told Mr. Yang what had happened in the headmaster''s room.


    Mr. Yang raised his voice as soon as he heard this.


    "Add transfer students to your class again. All the good students have been pried away by class 3. There are few top students in class 6. Here comes another one. Your test results in class 6 are almost at the bottom. If you are at the bottom, the whole school will have a meeting to criticize. Without the award, you will lose your qualification to select excellent teachers. ¡°


    "Maybe he''s a good student."


    Teacher Qi also said with some self entertainment.

 Chapter 35

    "Good student? Mr. Ji can still give it to you. 80% of them. She has already found out the details of the student, otherwise it is impossible. She didn''t even consider it and directly pushed it to you."


    "It''s all right." Mr. Qi is thinking, "our class 6 is like that. It doesn''t matter if one is more or one is less. It''s a clean girl. I think it''s naughty. Besides, if I refuse with Mr. Ji, it will hurt the child a lot. Teenagers already have self-esteem."


    "Yes."


    Mr. Yang shrugged his shoulder. "Who makes you not selfish like Mr. Ji of others? If you are selfish, maybe the head teacher of class 3 is you now."


    Teacher Ji is also capable. Teacher Qi doesn''t want to mention these. It hurts to dig her meat.


    "All right," she said with a smile. Let''s not say this. "It''s time to go home for dinner. After dinner, we have to come earlier. The final exam is coming soon."


    Speaking of this exam, Mr. Yang''s whole Zhang has become a bitter gourd.


    Who says that only students are afraid of exams, so are their teachers.


    Whether the test is good or not is not only about face, but also about bonus. It''s a lot of money. Whether you can have a good year depends on this test.


    No, if she wants to increase the amount of learning for students, she doesn''t believe it. In this way, she can''t improve a few points. Even if she can''t get the first, second and fifth, it''s always OK.


    The two men said, and their steps were faster.


    Shortly after they left, Liu Liang came out. She leaned against a tree and narrowed her eyes slightly, like a white cat, comfortable and blurred.


    It seems that her eyes are really good.


    Her new head teacher is much more lovely than Miss Hu.


    "Pretty?"


    Zhou Lanping came out and wiped her hands as she walked. She just went to a toilet. Why, Liu Liang disappeared. Won''t she be lost?


    "I''m here."


    Liu Liang stood up and walked towards Zhou Lanping.


    Zhou Lanping was relieved to see her daughter. Of course, what makes her most relaxed now is that Liu Liang has changed to study well and can go to school in the future.


    "Let''s go home. Let''s cook a delicious meal today."


    Zhou Lanping took out his wallet and thought about what else to eat at home. With the refrigerator, there would be a place to put the dishes at home, eggs and so on, for a long time.


    Whether it''s a gas stove or a refrigerator, after getting used to these two things, she really can''t change them. If she uses the previous stove, she''s not used to it.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang followed Zhou Lanping. She looked back at the school. Although the building built by the school has been for some years, there is also a new experimental building. The greening of the school is very good. Because it is an old school, the trees in the school are very long and cover a large area. There are simple sports equipment on the school playground, And a small open-air stage, Liu Liang thought, this should not be the place for school activities.


    Although it''s not indoor, it''s also good outdoors. The air circulation is free to come and go.


    "Mom..."


    Liu Liang suddenly caught up with Zhou Lanping.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    This sentence mother, let Zhou Lanping is simply a flood of maternal love.


    This is her own daughter. This kind of closeness was never seen when Xu Jiajia was around.


    "After our Saturday holiday, let''s go to Ningxing to buy clothes."


    "OK."


    Zhou Lanping promised. Although she said that she felt that the clothes in the county could not be bought. Ningxing was too far away from them. She was distressed that she would pay for the tickets alone. However, when she thought of the gas stove and refrigerator at home and the 1500 yuan she now held in her hand, she felt that she would promise not to go to Ningxing, even to the imperial capital.


    Moreover, Ningxing is a big city, and the clothes are naturally much more beautiful than their small county. Liu Liang is a young girl. Of course, she likes beautiful clothes. She also had such times, but there were no conditions at that time. Now anyway, she doesn''t want her children to live like she used to.


    That is, Zhou Lanping originally said that the better students should celebrate Liu Liang''s transfer to school. As a result, when they came back, they found that the delay in school was too long, so Zhou Lanping cooked two bowls of noodles. Maybe the bowl of noodles she could best take out was this bowl of noodles. In other things, she really couldn''t compare with Liu Liang.


    The next day, when Zhou Lanping got up, Liu Liang really woke up early in the morning. She seemed to wake up very early, and she made breakfast very fast. She would not only make breakfast, but also pack the lunch box together.


    If anyone has such a child, how much heart should they save for their parents?


    But who knows how to practice such good skills, such quick movements and such a hurry?


    Zhou Lanping was a little confused. Maybe the Xu family was not so good, so Jiajia.


    Again, how are the children raised by themselves? She hasn''t suffered much around her. Is it difficult to become the place of Xu family? It''s never heaven, but hell?


    Whether it''s heaven or hell, she can''t control it.


    Liu Liang put one lunch box into her schoolbag and gave the other to Zhou Lanping.


    Zhou Lanping wanted to ask about the Xu family, but Liu Liang didn''t know when she would stop talking about the Xu family. She didn''t even want to say more about her past.


    Even now, she dare not ask again.


    "Liangliang, how are the Xu family treating you? Jiajia, she..."


    She always thought Liu Liang had a good time at Xu''s house, but now


    "OK."


    Liu Liang lowers her head to tidy up her schoolbag. It seems that she still doesn''t want to mention the Xu family too much. Good and bad are all in the past. In this life, she doesn''t want to deal with the Xu family.


    "You don''t have to worry about Xu Jiajia."


    Liu Liang raises her face and stares straight at Yu Zhou Lanping''s eyes. Zhou Lanping still has Xu Jiajia in her heart, but Luo Yun has no her in her heart. She was born a daughter. Xu Jiajia is happier than her. Her adoptive mother reads, her biological mother hurts, and she has nothing.


    "Liangliang, don''t be angry, Jiajia, she..."


    Zhou Lanping thought Liu Liang didn''t like to mention Xu Jiajia, so he hurriedly wanted to explain.


    "I''m not angry."


    Liu Liang doesn''t feel that she is alive. The reason why people call it human is that human beings have feelings, and feelings don''t disappear so easily. One child who has been together for more than ten years is the one who takes back his side. This comparison is very obvious.


    Even if there is more blood, there will always be strangers, and it takes time to get along.

 Chapter 36

    As long as she knows, between her and Xu Jiajia, Zhou Lanping''s favorite is her own daughter. She can give her life to her mother, and there is nothing wrong.


    Zhou Lanping''s fault is that she gave birth to such a daughter.


    "Mom, won''t you go?"


    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag, raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It was brought by her from the Xu family. It was something of the Xu family, but so what? The Xu family owes her so many watches that can''t be changed back.


    "Oh, go, go."


    Zhou Lanping picked up his cloth bag and went out of the house, while Liu Liang followed.


    Is Liangliang going to school today?


    Along the way, I met people who seemed to be much more enthusiastic than in the past.


    Zhou Lanping answered with a smile. She said that she didn''t go to school a few days ago because she had to transfer. The school she transferred to was closer to her. In this way, she could take care of some.


    Liu Liang listened to their conversation, but looked up at the red sun in front of her. Today seems to be another good weather. Why do these people suddenly become enthusiastic.


    Only the refrigerator and the gas stove


    People have always been powerful. They dislike the poor and love the rich. No one can say. Only they know the things in their bones.


    Zhou Lanping''s primary school is the Affiliated Primary School of Jiangding junior middle school, so the two schools are very close, one at the front door and the other at the back. In this way, the two schools are separated.


    However, the two schools are still very close. It only takes ten minutes to walk. If you walk faster, you may arrive in five minutes. If you climb over the wall, it will take one minute.


    At the gate of the school, Zhou Lanping helped Liu Liang tidy up her clothes and told her, "You just went to school. You may be strange everywhere. You won''t be used to it. It''s better slowly. Everyone has changed from strange to familiar, and never used to it. Mom asked. Teacher Qi is a good teacher. It doesn''t matter if we don''t study well. No one is born to study well. As long as we work hard, we are good students."


    Zhou Lanping doesn''t want to put pressure on Liu Liang. She doesn''t learn well. Some things are really born. Children in the rebellious period can''t be forced. Moreover, Liu Liang''s temperament is very rebellious.


    Liu Liang nodded and agreed. Zhou Lanping was relieved to see that she agreed. Now she believes that Liu Liang is not the child who likes to be right when she first came back.


    This is to grow up, but also to accept it.


    But the word "fate" is ironic here in Zhou Lanping.


    It''s all because she doesn''t have the ability. Unlike the Xu family, she can give the children the best. Even she has to use the children''s money. At the thought of this, Zhou Lanping''s nose was sour again. She quickly twisted her face. She was afraid that she would really cry for a while.


    Women are all made of water, she thought. She must have done it by brushing the pot of water. Who made her so black.


    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag, bypassed the gate of Jiangding primary school and went to the middle school department. First, she went to find teacher Qi. As soon as she saw her, teacher Qi smiled directly.


    "Don''t be nervous. All the students in the class are very good."


    Liu Liang stood there regularly. She pinched her fingers. If there was a mirror, she really wanted to look at it. Where was she nervous?


    In any case, it will be better than that in No. 7 middle school. No matter how bad the students are, they are not as strong as the collective cold violence of the previous class.


    When it was early reading, teacher Qi took Liu Liang into the classroom and introduced Liu Liang to everyone. Then she arranged a good seat for Liu Liang. The seat was set according to Liu Liang''s height. The third row in the middle of the classroom, that is, she didn''t eat chalk ash or squint at the blackboard. Even her deskmate was a girl.

 Chapter 37

    As soon as the girl saw Liu Liang coming, she quickly took out a rag from under the table, helped Liu Liang wipe the desktop and chairs, and then smiled at Liu Liang.


    The smile was natural and unaffected, like the wisp of dust seen above the glacier, which warmed the fish through the ice.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Liang sat down and the table was very clean. At this time, the students were no longer childish when they were in primary school. They would draw something like 38 lines on the table, but the male and female students still didn''t talk much.


    Liu Liang doesn''t care who her deskmate is, so she doesn''t like to talk too much, but a girl''s deskmate is better than a boy''s. at this time, the little boy is really too awkward.


    And she used a small word.


    Isn''t it small?


    Her age adds up to her forties. She is simple and simple, but she is already yesterday''s yellow flower and has long been old.


    "Your name is Liu Liang. Is it beautiful liang?"


    Liu Liang''s deskmate came over and asked her curiously. Finally, he added, "by the way, my name is Liu Lele."


    "Green see beautiful." Liu Liang took out the book from her schoolbag. Anyway, any book is OK. There is no rule to read early. Which book do you want to read?


    "We were our family 500 years ago," said Liu Lele, happily holding a book to block his mouth. His eyes were also gurgling and paying attention to the enemy. If the teacher came later, he should be more serious.


    Although she doesn''t study well, she doesn''t take exams, and she doesn''t do anything else, she is also a good student.


    Liu Liang turned a few pages of Chinese books. Although it has been a long time, for her who has read the University, the course of grade one is much simpler than she imagined. In particular, she has made some achievements in raising interest recently, and her memory is getting better and better. She took out her English again. After turning a few pages, she closed the book. Her major in college in her last life was foreign language, majoring in English and French for the second time. Later, she lived in Britain with Xu Jiajia for four years. Xu Jiajia went to study abroad, while she was Xu Jiajia''s nanny, taking care of Xu Jiajia''s daily life, washing, cooking, shopping and shopping, She had to communicate with others, so that in those four years, her English accent was almost the same as that of the people there. It was still an authentic British London accent, and her accent was better than Xu Jiajia. Maybe it was because she listened more and spoke more.


    Therefore, she felt that she could not take care of her English. If she still couldn''t learn dumb English well at this time, she would be in vain.


    As for mathematics, after college, high school and junior high school, even if you can''t pass the exam, you have no problem.


    She probably turned over every textbook, which was familiar.


    When the bell rang after class, the sound of reading also stopped. Liu Liang propped up her forehead with one hand and turned the books one by one. The noise in her ears seemed to be muted.


    It was not until her sleeve was gently pulled that she raised her face. Liu Lele smiled and showed a small white tooth. With a small round face, she was pleasing.


    "Liu Liang, I''d like to introduce a friend to you. They heard that a new classmate came today and they had to rush with me to help you clean the table." as she said, she pulled over a girl with a long braided braid, "she Chen Xiaojing, and then pointed to a shy smiling girl. She is Zhu Meini. They are my best friends."


    Liu Liang stood up. Although she was not very talkative, it didn''t mean that she liked to be isolated from the world.


    "Hello." Liu Liang slightly put away a little coldness and smiled at them. She could feel their kindness to her, not isolation.


    "You look good."


    Chen Xiaojing felt embarrassed and touched her long braid. "She has white skin and is not short."


    "You have good hair."


    Liu Liang doesn''t mean to boast about others.


    "Hey, hey..." Chen Xiaojing said to her opponent''s phalanx, "it''s inconvenient to wash it since childhood."


    "I heard you were transferred from seven?"


    Zhu Meini asked curiously that No. 7 middle school is much better than their Jiangding. As long as they can go to No. 7 middle school, they will never come to Jiangding. Although the two schools are not far away, they are a dual concept. Why should they turn back?


    "Nothing." Liu Liang leaned her body against the table behind her. "I can''t study well. The teacher said I''m rat shit. Don''t let me hurt them a pot of soup."


    Under normal circumstances, no one will be willing to say so about herself. After all, it''s embarrassing. But Liu Liang said such a shameful thing in a big way, and she didn''t mean to be ashamed. Anyway, as long as she wasn''t embarrassed, someone else would be embarrassed.


    "That teacher has no quality."


    Liu Lele left his mouth, "I''m still a teacher. It''s not the students'' fault to study well. How can I humiliate people so much."


    "Yes," Chen Xiaojing clenched her fist, "it''s too much. I thought how good the seventh middle school was. Fortunately, I didn''t go. My study is also average. If any teacher dares to say I''m mouse shit, I can''t stand it."


    Sun Meini also nodded repeatedly. They are all students, but they are all from one country. No matter how students are, as teachers, how can they say so about their own students.


    "Our teacher Qi is very good." Sun Lele took Liu Liang''s shoulder and looked like two brothers.


    Liu Liang took a look at the claws on her shoulder. Is she double cooked?


    Jingling, the class bell rang. At this time, the class bell was not the earliest electric bell. For students, it was really harsh.


    "This section is math. Have you brought any books?"


    Liu Lele took the book out of his schoolbag and put it in the middle.


    "I brought it."


    Liu Liang took out her books. She has great strength. These books may be very heavy for others, but they don''t weigh much for her. She doesn''t know the course, so she brings all the books she can bring.


    The same teaching materials used by the two schools do not exist in different books, and the most different is not the other, but the teachers'' teaching methods.


    Liu Liang took the pen in her hand. While listening to the teacher, she also remembered these knowledge in her heart.


    She thought she might forget the knowledge of mathematics. She needed to start learning again at that time. The result was better than she thought. These knowledge was strange at the beginning of listening, but after repeated several times, she came to the meeting. Moreover, she transitioned from primary school to here in the first day of junior high school, which was far from the depth of the second and third day of junior high school.

 Chapter 38

    So, it''s just a matter of time for her to keep up with the teacher''s progress.


    A class is very fast for Liu Liang. Maybe for others, class is boring, but Liu Liang is different. She likes class and likes her last life. She has never experienced it and has nothing serious.


    Such as school, such as knowledge.


    It doesn''t mean she''s rat shit, does it? Doesn''t it mean she''ll spoil the atmosphere of a school alone? If she doesn''t bring a good atmosphere out, she will live up to their expectations.


    The first day of her life was very smooth, and the teacher didn''t look at her differently because she was a new face. Perhaps it was also because the teacher led many classes, so the teacher couldn''t call out the names of their students. After all, there were not so many teachers in Jiangding junior middle school. If you want to remember a lot of names, it depends not on memory, but on time.


    "Liu Liang, won''t you go home?"


    Liu Lele packed his schoolbag and asked her when he saw that Liu Liang was still there.


    "Don''t go back."


    Liu Liang didn''t plan to go back, not just because of the distance, it took more than an hour on the way back and forth, plus cooking and washing dishes. Although she could come, she was really in a hurry, and the time at noon was not short. She could do a lot of things, such as homework and endorsement. The time was always the same, different, just people.


    She doesn''t believe that if she pays more than others, she won''t get a better return.


    "Coincidentally, I won''t go back."


    Liu Lele stuffed his schoolbag on the table. "Let''s go to dinner. There aren''t many people now, otherwise the people will be crowded to death."


    She refers to the small restaurants outside the school, which are opened next to the school. They are overcrowded every day. When you go to dinner, you have to squeeze. If you don''t squeeze, you can''t eat.


    "No."


    Liu Liang took out her lunch box. "I brought it myself."


    She wrapped the lunch box in cloth for several layers, and it was also newly bought. It was insulated. When she took it out, her hand could still feel the temperature. Later, she went outside to get some boiled water to drink.


    Liu Lele is very envious. Her parents are busy. They go out early in the morning every day. There is no time to prepare meals for her. They give her money to buy food outside.


    But to tell the truth, there are only a few small restaurants outside the school, and sometimes there are stalls, but they are still so different. They eat the same things and tastes every day. They are really tired of eating.


    Liu Lele looks like a dog and doesn''t speak. He just stares at you like a pair of little pugs.


    "Or half of you?"


    Liu Liang weighed the lunch box. She wasn''t fake and generous. She was real. She brought a lot of food. She was afraid she couldn''t eat enough. But now she''s not too hungry. It''s not impossible to share half of it.


    After all, helping her clean the table is also introducing friends to her. It seems that she should invite others to eat.


    "What a shame."


    Liu Lele pinched and said, but a pair of eyes stared at the lunch box from time to time, and his stomach was also a worthless grunt.


    This is not a good thing.


    She hugged her stomach and prayed that Liu Liang didn''t hear it


    Liu Liang took the lunch box. She opened it. The smell of the food made Liu Lele swallow saliva. When she saw the food inside, she almost screamed.


    Darling, there are meat, fish, vegetables and eggs.


    What immortal food is this? I don''t know how many mouthfuls she swallowed.

 Chapter 39

    Liu Liang will give half of the food on the lid of the lunch box. She puts the lunch box in front of Liu Lele. When they go to Ningxing this weekend, they must buy a new lunch box. That kind of rice and vegetables can be separated and kept warm. There is no stove in the school, and she doesn''t want to eat cold food. Why not go to Zhou Lanping.


    She wanted to raise her grades first, so she didn''t go first.


    Liu Lele is lying on the table. She almost grabs it with her hands. This is a sparerib. It smells good. She doesn''t have chopsticks and won''t really grab it with her hands, right?


    If you grasp it with your hand, in fact, she can. She doesn''t dislike her hand.


    As a result, with a slap, she turned her head and saw Liu Liang break the chopsticks directly from the middle, and then gave her the chopstick head.


    Liu Lele foolishly took over the chopsticks. She didn''t think how Liu Liang had such great strength. She picked up the lunch box and picked up the meal. After taking a bite, it was delicious. She wanted to cry. How could she have such a delicious meal?


    She is so old that she has never had such a delicious meal. Even the ordinary fried shredded potatoes can be fried with a different taste. Even the taste of chopsticks is that faint wood fragrance.


    Until the last grain of rice went into his stomach, Liu Lele touched his stomach and burped.


    "Liu Liang, the rice your mother cooked is really delicious."


    "Well." Liu Liang is still quiet and eating her own meal. She eats while reading books and sometimes takes notes. Because the current course has been about one-third, she has to make up for the bad classes. The exam will be held in two months. It can be said that there is not much time left for her. She has to buy some clothes and process them herself, Otherwise, relying on Zhou Lanping''s salary, they want to eat well every day, which is unrealistic.


    Even if she wanted to eat, Zhou Lanping was afraid she couldn''t bear it.


    Once ill and dead, she knows that there is really nothing in the world that is more important than health.


    When she doesn''t have much ability, the least thing is to make their mother and daughter''s health better.


    "I''ll wash the lunch box," said Liu Lele, who took the lunch box and ran as fast as a rabbit. She was afraid that if Liu Liang washed the lunch box for a while, she wouldn''t really be eating someone else''s meal for nothing.


    When she came back, Liu Liang was still doing questions.


    Liu Lele is a little puzzled. Even if such a studious student doesn''t study well, the teacher shouldn''t say such ugly words. Moreover, Liu Liang''s words are really good-looking. Her arms are arms and her legs are legs. The writing of this word is better than that of Xu Jun. Xu Jun is said to have practiced from a young age, but Liu Liang''s words are even better than what he wrote. It feels unspeakable, It looks like something with lasting appeal. Anyway, she can''t describe it. That''s the general meaning.


    Liu Liang writes and paints there. Liu Lele feels ashamed. Everyone is a student and goes to the same school. How come people work so hard, and she knows to fool around every day.


    I have to say that Liu Liang''s hard work is also the first time for Liu Lele to feel that she has wasted her time.


    She also took out her books and wrote the homework assigned by the teacher in the morning. Before, she had found other students to play with. Otherwise, she would lie on the table and sleep. How could she sit here and do her homework.


    It was written and written. When she stopped, she found that she had finished all her homework in the morning. These homework were either left in the afternoon or taken home to write. More often, she was reading at night. People who didn''t know thought she worked hard. In fact, only she knew. She forgot to write her homework and had to hand it in tomorrow, So you can only get up from the quilt again.


    Right and wrong are not mentioned first. The pain in my heart is too great.


    She held up her homework book and really wanted to laugh three times. She didn''t have such high efficiency before. Suddenly, she found a new way to learn. She found that at this time of noon, her attention was more focused than that in the early morning. The homework assigned by the teacher was finished soon, even the math she didn''t like most before, It''s all solved. Before she put it, how could she write math problems by herself? What she can copy is definitely not written by herself. How much brain does she have to spend?


    But now, really happy.


    "Liu Liang, thank you."


    Liu Lele gave Liu Liang a hug.


    Liu Liang is puzzled. She continues to take a pen and do questions. Some won''t, so she turns to the textbook in front. If not, she will write it down and ask again when the teacher comes.


    When it came to the afternoon math study, Liu Liang asked the teacher about the problems she couldn''t do.


    On one side, Liu Lele took a book to block her face. She was most afraid of the math teacher, because the teacher was so fierce that she didn''t expect Liu Liang to have such courage.


    In fact, this is only the teacher she thinks. The reason why the teacher is a teacher is that she loves Liu Liang, a student who is not ashamed to ask questions. This is proof that the student is listening and easy to learn. If he gets good test results, he also has light on his face.


    I haven''t met such a studious student for a long time. The math teacher worked hard and answered all these questions in one breath. Even he asked Liu Liang to do almost the same questions. Liu Liang actually did it. This is an affirmation of his teaching method.


    Look, no one in the whole school is more experienced than him in teaching mathematics. Anyway, he has taught old teachers for more than 20 years. Those young people don''t have long hair and dare to challenge him. What new ideas are there? What''s the difference between his old ideas?


    "What else don''t understand? Just find the teacher."


    The math teacher has always been smiling. I feel that I have achieved some results after teaching math all day


    Liu Lele didn''t put down the book until he left behind his back. Looking back, he saw that Liu Liang was brushing the questions again, and the scope of her brushing the questions was even behind. These were still the contents they hadn''t learned.


    "Liu Liang, are you really transferred because you don''t study well?"


    Liu Lele really doesn''t believe that if she really doesn''t study well, how can her math teacher be so kind, and she''s doing all these problems that haven''t been taught yet.


    Can this still be learning slag?


    "Sort of."


    Liu Liang actually hasn''t said that she didn''t transfer. To be exact, she was ordered to drop out of school and was finally taken in by Jiangning.


    "I wonder how many points you can get in the exam?"


    Liu Lele holds up his chin with both hands. If such a studious student can''t pass the exam, it''s too unfair.


    By the way, Liu Lele reached out and gently pulled Liu Liang''s clothes.

 Chapter 40

    "What''s the matter?" Liu Liang put down her pen.


    Liu Lele''s right finger is very embarrassed.


    "Liu Liang, your mother''s cooking is delicious. Can you tomorrow..."


    "OK," Liu Liang said before she finished, "I''ll bring more tomorrow, enough for you to eat."


    Liu Lele''s eyes lit up, and then she took something out of her pocket and stuffed it directly into Liu Liang''s hand.


    "No, don''t!" Liu Lele puffed up his face. "This is my meal money today. I can''t eat your food for nothing. If you don''t accept it, how can I eat it tomorrow? I feel there''s less. There''s no spare ribs outside."


    Liu Liang opened her hand with three yuan in her hand.


    That''s it. She put three yuan in her schoolbag and brought her more tomorrow. After all, she won''t let Liu Lele suffer.


    After leaving school, Liu Liang didn''t go home first. She went to a large vegetable market not far from the school. She wanted to find out whether there was milk to sell. She had a cup of fresh milk every day, so that her body could be better.


    She walked around the market, saw cheap and good dishes, and bought some. She even bought a special fish. The fish had just died, because the fish''s tail moved a little, but in the blink of an eye, the fish died. Liu Liang bought the fish for two yuan. Normally, a fish like this is not five or six yuan, Now she spent less than half of the money to buy a big fish. The big fish is enough for their mother and daughter to eat for several days. Now there is a refrigerator. The fish can be kept for more time. Tomorrow they can eat braised fish pieces.


    Liu Liang happily carried the fish and found it while walking. She remembered that there were milk sellers in the vegetable market here.


    Even after several rounds of searching, she couldn''t find it, and she was a little unwilling, so when she bought vegetables, she also asked a stall owner.


    Yes, while the stall owner weighed the dishes for Liu Liang, the other said, "there are three in the path at the end. It''s still fresh milk, but it tastes fishy."


    Liu Liang was relieved to hear that there was milk. She quickly followed what the stall owner said and found the path. Indeed, she smelled a strong smell of milk before she arrived.


    When she came out of the vegetable market, she had a pile of things in her hand, including the big fish and a big glass bottle with two kilograms of milk.


    And it''s very cheap. It''s less than one yuan per kilo, and two kilos is one yuan and eighty cents.


    The processed milk may be more expensive, but it is squeezed out, but it is very cheap. As the vegetable stall owner said, it has a fishy smell, and the fishy smell is very strong, so it is cheap to sell.


    Liu Liang bought two kilograms without thinking, which is enough for tonight and tomorrow morning.


    When she arrived at her house, the outside of the tube house was still very quiet. Few people had come back. Almost all the people living in the tube were from a factory, except that Zhou Lanping was a teacher, so the time for others to come back was very fixed. If they wanted to come back, everyone would come back together. If they didn''t, it would be very quiet.


    Lifting the big fish in her hand, Liu Liang''s lips rose slightly.


    Until her steps paused slightly, the steps that were originally forward were retracted, and then she looked at the little boy sleeping against the door.


    The family''s surname is ma. It can be said that she is the most unhappy in the tube building. Her mouth is broken and she talks a lot. Liu Liang dares to say that more than half of the things in her family are passed from the mouth of the Ma family.

 Chapter 41

    She turned and walked towards her home. Then she opened the door and put her things, but soon after, she came out again.


    Then he went to the child and squatted down.


    Human cubs are cute. Even if the adults in his family don''t like her, Liu Liang can''t hate them.


    At this time, the child''s small face was red, his small mouth was slightly open, and his breath was very loud.


    She put her hand on the child''s forehead, but immediately moved it away.


    It''s hot!


    Bang Bang


    Liu Liang knocked hard at the door.


    "Open the door!" she shouted outside, but it had been knocking for a long time, and no one opened the door.


    She touched the child''s forehead again. It was getting hotter and hotter. If it went on like this, she would be burned into an idiot.


    Finally, there was no way. She had to pick up the child and take it back to her home. It was impossible to leave it alone. Although she was not a good person, she didn''t really die.


    Put the child on her wooden bed and lie down. Liu Liang touched the child''s forehead again. It seemed that she was just frozen. She didn''t know how the family looked at the child and how to let such a small child stay outside alone. Especially today, the wind was blowing. As an adult, she was cold and shivering on the road.


    The child gasped uncomfortably, his small lips were dry, and he was still calling his mother from time to time.


    Liu Liang stood up, went to the drawer outside and found the medicine. It was these medicines. She didn''t dare to give the cub. Finally, she had to draw a basin of water, wring out a towel and put it above the cub''s forehead.


    Maybe the cub also felt cool and didn''t make so much noise.


    Then she put her hand over the cub''s forehead, and an invisible air flow was dense around her fingers.


    "It''s fate. I''ll give you a little. You''ll really burn your little head."


    She has never achieved great success in breathing. With less, she will succeed several days later, but she can''t bear to give up.


    She didn''t give the baby much, but it was enough to reduce his fever.


    After covering the child with a quilt, Liu Liang came out and took the fish she bought to the small kitchen, cleaned it, killed the fish, washed the fish and stabbed it. The kitchen knife was not heavy at all, and even very light. After it was finished at one go, the fish had been stripped of its thorns, boned and chopped into small pieces by her.


    She poured some of the milk she had brought back, added three almonds and some jasmine tea, and closed her eyes against the door.


    The door outside rang. As soon as Zhou Lanping came in, he smelled a very strong milk smell.


    As soon as she put down her things, a little boy rubbing his eyes came out of Liu Liang''s room.


    "Xiaobao?"


    Zhou Lanping followed the child and stared.


    Isn''t this Ma Xiaobao? Why is the child in her house?


    Liu Liang came out of the kitchen and saw the big one and the small one staring at each other.


    "Liang Liang, why is Xiao Bao in our house?"


    Zhou Lanping was like a ghost. Pointing to Ma Xiaobao, Liu Liang wouldn''t have abducted the child. If the Ma family came back, it wouldn''t be to work hard with them, but they couldn''t fight. Otherwise, she would go to get a kitchen knife now?


    While Zhou Lanping was still thinking about how to fight with the horse family, a small hand grabbed her by the corner of her clothes.


    "Aunt, Xiaobao is hungry."


    "Oh, I''m hungry, but I have no milk."


    Zhou Lanping blushed with embarrassment.


    Xiaobao blinked. "Aunt, Xiaobao eats, not grandma."


    Zhou Lanping "..."


    It seems that she hasn''t done it yet. The child is more than three years old. Such a big child has already eaten.


    Liu Liang beckoned to Xiao Bao.


    "Come here, little cub. Let''s see if it''s still burning, sister?"


    Xiao Bao tilted his head and thought for a long time before he realized that the little cub was talking about himself. This was when he ran over with his legs. He knew he was ill and remembered his sister.


    Liu Liang put her hand on Xiaobao''s small forehead. Fortunately, it''s no longer hot. It seems that she doesn''t have to take medicine anymore. Her family doesn''t have any medicine for such a small child, and she can''t give it to him. She''s afraid there''s something wrong with eating. When she does something good, she wants others to work hard.


    "It''s really cheap, you little devil."


    She pinched Xiaobao''s fat face, soft and warm. I have to say, it''s really good.


    "Sister, Xiaobao is hungry."


    Xiao Bao stretched out his little hand and pulled Liu Liang''s clothes.


    Liu Liang stood up and walked into the kitchen, while Xiao Bao looked at the kitchen from time to time with wide eyes. Soon after, Liu Liang came out with a glass bottle in her hand.


    She squatted down again and put the cup in front of Xiaobao.


    "First drink this and you can eat later."


    Xiao Bao hugged the cup with two small hands, just like a kitten and a dog. He had to smell it with his nose. He looked up at Liu Liang. This was the cup. He first tried to drink. As a result, his eyes lit up after just one drink. He drank all the obedient cow''s milk into his stomach, which was still full of meaning.


    Zhou Lanping, who was standing on one side, responded. Of course, he was relieved and rested, waiting to work hard with the Ma family.


    "I''ll go and see if the man has come back. If he does, I''d better return the child to others as soon as possible. Besides, it''s not urgent to lose the child."


    She hurried out and knocked on the door of Ma''s house. As a result, she was not much different from Liu Liang. Liu Liang couldn''t open the door. Like her, she even asked others where the people of Ma''s house had gone. Why did she leave without children?


    And others can''t tell where the horse family went?


    I just know that the Ma family should still be at work. As for Mrs. Ma, who knows where she has gone?


    Zhou Lanping had no choice but to come back again. At this time, Ma Xiaobao was sitting above the chair and playing with a small spoon in his hand.


    "I''ll take you home later."


    Zhou Lanping rubbed Xiaobao''s little head, and Xiaobao grinned at her. Although the two families had some disagreements, the child was innocent. She couldn''t really drive such a small child out because of the two families.


    Children are just children. There are not so many reasons. The word "children" is enough.


    Liu Liang brought out the dishes. She made sweet and sour fish pieces, sauce keel, fried shredded potatoes and sour and sweet sweet sweet and sour tenderloin for children. Children like to eat these things.


    I just don''t know if the cub will eat by himself or let others feed him?


    Liu Liang put the bowl in front of Xiaobao. "Do you want someone to feed you or eat it yourself?"

 Chapter 42

    She pinched Xiaobao''s fat face again, "how old are you? You have to eat by yourself."


    Xiaobao blinked again. "Xiaobao eats it himself."


    He said, maybe he was really hungry. He picked up the spoon and ate by himself. He also ate like a film. He didn''t sprinkle a grain on the table.


    Liu Liang just remembers that she is now in a time when there are more only children, but she can''t be spoiled too much. Although the Ma family doesn''t beat their mouth, they educate their children well.


    She likes good children and clean children. The child is not dirty. She doesn''t hide when washing her hands, and likes to laugh. She is very cute. She is not like the Ma family at all. She just doesn''t know whether she will become a broken mouth under the subtle influence of the Ma family. She hopes not, or she will be blind. She is clever and lovely at this time.


    Liu Liang put a piece of fish in the little fat man''s bowl.


    "Liang Liang, be careful that the fish has thorns."


    "I''ve been stabbed. It''s okay."


    Liu Liang knows if there is a thorn. If there is, she won''t give it to the little fat man.


    The little fat man took a bite of fish and was stunned. Then he took a big bite of fish and ate a big bite of rice. Then he stared at the plate of fish on the table from time to time.


    "Sister, more."


    He puffed his mouth. It was obvious that there was still food in his mouth.


    Liu Liang picked another piece and threw it in the bowl.


    "Eat."


    With such a word, the little fat man quickly lowered his head and picked up the rice in the bowl.


    "The child is very good."


    Zhou Lanping reached out and touched the little fat man''s small head. People usually say that he is very naughty. He is also spoiled by his grandmother. He has a very big temper. He can be an emperor at home.


    Can the little fat man be bad now?


    His favorite piece of fish, but it''s similar to others. He wants to eat delicious fish. The big witch in front of him, at a young age, knows he can''t afford to offend.


    The little fat man lifted up his clothes and revealed his fat belly. He patted his belly.


    "My stomach is full."


    Liu Liang stretched out her finger and poked his fat belly. "Can you still eat, little cub?"


    Xiao Bao immediately sat up straight and nodded hard.


    "Xiaobao''s stomach is still empty. He can stuff delicious food."


    Zhou Lanping on one side suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Aunt," Xiaobao hugged Zhou Lanping''s arm. Now he knows whose thigh to hold. The big witch dare not, but she is fierce, but her aunt smiles sweetly, just like sugar.


    "Aunt, Xiaobao wants to eat fish."


    Zhou Lanping looked at the plate in embarrassment. The plates were empty. Where did the fish come from?


    She looked at Liu Liang again.


    "No." Liu Liang knew what Zhou Lanping was thinking without looking up?


    She picked up a cheap fish. If they had a river here, she would catch fish. She would eat as much as she wanted without money.


    Now how poor she is, she still fish, fish his sister.


    As soon as the little fat man heard it, the little meat face squeezed up.


    It''s gone.


    Zhou Lanping coaxed the little fat man, "when your parents come back, will you kill fish for you?"


    The little fat man could only reluctantly agree. Anyway, his parents listened to him. Even if he didn''t listen, he told his grandmother to beat his parents.


    I went to see if the Ma family came back. Zhou Lanping wanted to return the little fat man to the Ma family now, otherwise she couldn''t do anything. If she knocked someone else''s baby and fell, it would be good to save, but it turned out to be bad.

 Chapter 43

    She opened the door and looked outside. The door of the horse''s house was still closed and the man still didn''t come back.


    She had to close the door again. When she turned back, the little fat man sat on the table obediently. Liu Liang had cleaned up all the dishes on the table. Zhou Lanping envied his good life now.


    There is a girl who cooks delicious food. See how old she is. She starts to enjoy her daughter''s blessing. When she comes home, she has food. The food is delicious. It''s no different from that made in a big hotel. How long is it? People say she has meat.


    "Go and tell you a story."


    Zhou Lanping picked up the little fat man and Liu Liang had to learn later. The little fat man should not quarrel any more. The child in her family was not very good tempered. Be careful and beat the little fat man later. She had to carry a kitchen knife and fight hard with the horse family.


    Zhou Lanping took out his ability to be a teacher. The little fat man was obedient. In fact, Zhou Lanping didn''t know that the little fat man''s feet were shaking under the table all the time, and his face showed some impatience. As a result, when he turned back, he saw a pair of green eyes staring at him.


    He quickly put his little hand on his leg and listened to the story carefully.


    Poor baby, at a young age, he met a big witch, so that even if he was in his 70s and 80s in the future, the most nightmares he had were these green eyes, and the owner of these eyes was called Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang is brushing questions in her room. She also tried to do what the teacher on the exercise book hasn''t mentioned. It doesn''t feel too difficult. Although she wasn''t very smart before, her life is different. The more she is intelligent, she obviously feels that it''s not hard to learn, even these math problems that are beyond the scope, Can understand.


    Just as Liu Liang tried to brush the question and was about to go crazy, she heard a pop outside. It seemed that something had been broken, and the pen in Liu Liang''s hand fell directly to the ground. Just now she had solved half of the idea and suddenly broke here.


    With a bang, she opened the door and saw that one man took the little fat man away, while the other pushed Zhou Lanping hard. Zhou Lanping''s feet stumbled back, and her back also hit the back cabinet.


    Zhou Lanping hissed with pain. It seemed that he had hit hard.


    When a man raised his fist and wanted to hit Zhou Lanping, a delicate hand grabbed the man''s arm.


    This wrist is obviously very thin and delicate, but the fists of a strange man in the air can''t be put down, and even the sound of bones collapsing can be heard. How can it sound so sour.


    Let go, let go.


    A big man''s tears are about to fall out. Originally, he wanted to hit people, and his face is fierce, but now he is crying like a woman.


    "Ma Qiang, what are you doing?"


    As soon as Grandma Wang came back, she heard that the Ma family had made trouble at Zhou Lanping''s house. She couldn''t help but feel bad.


    I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding.


    She walked and ran. She had pity on her old bones. She almost scattered without running.


    As soon as I came here, I saw Ma Qiang bullying Liu Liang. Her temper came. She was angry and wanted to yell, "you are a big man, bullying orphans and widows. That''s enough. Do you want a face?"


    Ma Qiang, is this still a woman?


    Liu Liang''s father, he''s not dead yet.


    "Ma Qiang, if you don''t let go, why do you still want to beat people? They saved your children. You treat them like this. Your conscience is eaten by the dog, isn''t it?"


    Ma Qiang showed his teeth in pain and wanted to talk, but it was almost the pain of broken bones. He was going to have a bad breath. How could he have a chance to say anything?


    "What, aunt?"


    The voice of Ma Qiang''s daughter-in-law was one degree higher.


    "You said she saved my little treasure. Didn''t she want to abduct my little treasure to sell it?"


    "Sell?" Granny Wang stared round, "Huang Yinhua, do you think we are all dead people? If we really abduct the child to sell, we can''t see it. Your mother doesn''t know where to go. She leaves a child outside, and the child shrinks at your door and has a fever. It''s Mr. Zhou who takes your baby back to eat and drink. Otherwise, when you come back, I don''t know what the disease will be like?"


    Other people who came to watch the excitement said together.


    "People have come and asked. Everyone originally lives in the same building. Can you still leave the children alone outside? But you call the door. In the future, I see your children fall outside. Who dares to move?"


    "Yes, it''s hard to be a good man now, and a good man will be beaten."


    "Teacher Zhou is such a good person. Others are teachers."


    "Anyway, it''s wrong to hit people as soon as you come up. You have to ask about everything, don''t you?"


    The Ma family was sprayed with saliva on their face. Even Ma Xiaobao was not spared.


    Ma Xiaobao wiped his face with his little hand, and then kicked and held his honeysuckle with his little foot.


    "Mom, my sister''s fish is delicious. You also make fish for Xiaobao."


    The Ma couple''s shy faces are green and red now, or the one with purple in green.


    "Ma Qiang, you still don''t let go of Liangliang. You bully a teenage girl. Do you still have to face?"


    Ma Qiang is almost ready to cry without tears.


    He was the one who was bullied. His arm was about to break.


    Liu Liang loosened her hand. Ma Qiang quickly touched her arm to see if it was broken?


    After touching for a long time, his bones, skin and meat were all right, but his face was bad.


    Ma Qiang''s family went home with their children in their arms. Huang Yinhua''s face is blue and white now. "Fortunately, you didn''t really do it just now, otherwise we won''t spray the people in the building, and we won''t have the face to see people in the future."


    Even now, I don''t know how many people are pointing at their faces.


    Ma Qiang grinned, and his hand was still shaking.


    He wanted to fight, but the little girl was so evil. She was so strong that she almost crushed his bones. He endured a scream at that time. Was it easy for him?


    Huang Yinhua is still complaining. Of course, she also has some regrets. Why didn''t she ask a few more words and hit the door directly, but isn''t she in a hurry.


    It''s human nature to be in no hurry when someone''s child is lost, isn''t it?


    "It''s all your mother''s fault," Huang Yinhua cried with her son. "Why don''t you care about Xiaobao? If something happens to Xiaobao, it will make me live?"


    Ma Qiang used to say something to his mother, but now he has no face to say it.


    "Don''t say that first."


    Ma Qiang was more annoyed when he heard it. "I''d better think about it first. How can I make an apology to the Zhou family?"

 Chapter 44

    "I''m not going."


    Huang Yinhua won''t go even if she is killed. It will kill her to make amends to her enemies.


    The Ma family complained about this and that, while the Zhou Lanping family was no different from before.


    Zhou Lanping was still sitting at the table, correcting the students'' homework. She couldn''t help touching her waist. Fortunately, there was no problem. Otherwise, what would their mother and daughter do?


    If something happens to her, there will be only one beautiful left in the future. The child has been hard enough and really can''t bear hardships anymore.


    "Liang Liang, you seem to have great strength."


    Liu Liang asked Liu Liang who was in the kitchen and didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ve been strong since I was a child."


    Liu Liang is cooking a kind of sauce in the kitchen. This is what she learned before. It is the best for dinner. It is much better than simple shredded pickled vegetables.


    "Just like your grandfather." Zhou Lanping put down his pen, and there was a faint smile on his mouth. "Your grandfather used to be very strong. One person can stand two people and work better than others, but the backbone of the factory has also been a cadre." unfortunately, such a good man left early. Otherwise, her father was there, She has a backer, and the Liu family dare not bully her like this.


    Now they are orphans and widows.


    "My strength is stronger than Grandpa." although Liu Liang hasn''t seen her grandpa. When her grandpa died, she was not born, but her strength is definitely much higher than that of ordinary people''s Congress. If her current physical qualification is not too poor, there may be more than these. Although she can''t become a Wulin expert, it''s absolutely no problem for her to choose five or six.


    "Well, older than your grandfather."


    Zhou Lanping shook his head. He was still a child. All these can be argued. However, if his father was still there, he would like Liu Liang''s granddaughter. He loved strong people.


    Zhou Lanping continued to lower her head and correct her homework, while Liu Liang also made her own sauce and could eat it tomorrow.


    Once again, she opened her eyes. It was a quiet night outside. Liu Liang raised her hand. There was a slight glittering color on her hand. Under the moonlight, it seemed to be more and more glittering and moistening.


    She opened the door and walked into Zhou Lanping''s house. Zhou Lanping slept soundly at night and didn''t wake up easily. Therefore, Zhou Lanping often said that the poor Bei died and didn''t often get sick. Even he slept better than others. No matter how busy and tired he was during the day, he just had to sleep at night. When he got up tomorrow morning, he would be refreshed and energetic.


    Liu Liang put her hand on Zhou Lanping''s head. No one saw that the foggy energy of the silk thread had been integrated into Zhou Lanping''s body bit by bit.


    She hopes that her mother can live a long life without disease and disaster. It''s better to live longer than her.


    The next morning, when Zhou Lanping woke up, she didn''t feel anything at first, but soon, she found that she seemed to be different. When she slept last night, her waist was still in pain. She knew that she had been hit and hurt her waist. Although she couldn''t see what the injury looked like, she had suffered such an injury for several days, That''s impossible.


    But now, there was no pain. She twisted her waist.


    It''s really nothing, and what''s the matter? She feels her spirit is very good.


    It seems that it is really the meat that has been provided recently, so her spirit has been provided.


    When he opened the door, when the smell of the food came from outside, Zhou Lanping smelled the smell of the food. The smell was really unique.


    "Liang Liang, what did you do today? Why is it so fragrant?"

 Chapter 45

    "Wonton."


    Liu Liang put the bowl on the table. The big wonton, an ancient secret recipe, can never exist in the world.


    "It smells good."


    Zhou Lanping hurried over and swallowed a big mouthful of saliva. Why is it so fragrant today?


    Liu Liang turned her face and opened her eyes roundly, "is it really so fragrant?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Lanping couldn''t help laughing when he saw Liu Liang like this. I don''t know why. Today, this is Xiang.


    Liu Liang grinned at the corners of her mouth.


    No matter how fragrant it is, it can''t be so fragrant. Her breathing is by no means for nothing. She will know the benefits in the future.


    After washing her hands, Zhou Lanping came to eat wonton. After taking the first bite, she really felt that the skin was thin and the meat was tender, and there was a special smell. She had never eaten such delicious wonton.


    Liu Liang brought out two cups of milk, one for herself and one for Zhou Lanping.


    Zhou Lanping took the cup and shook her hands. Can she not drink it?


    But when she saw that Liu Liang had drunk more than half of the cup, she had no choice but to put the cup close to her mouth and reluctantly took a sip.


    As a result, after drinking, I found that the milk was very sweet and there was no milk smell at all.


    Her daughter is smart. Even the boiled milk is different.


    After dinner, Liu Liang handed Zhou Lanping''s lunch box. She also brought a big lunch box.


    When they came out, they happened to meet the Ma family. As soon as the Ma family saw them, it was like seeing a ghost. They all stepped out and took them back in an instant.


    Zhou Lanping is a person who doesn''t care about revenge. In fact, she doesn''t hate the Ma family much. She can''t help sighing.


    Come out if you want. It''s really unnecessary to hide like this.


    Liu Liang followed Zhou Lanping behind, just like a small tail. When she turned back, she happened to be on Ma Qiang''s head. As soon as Ma Qiang saw her, she quickly retracted her head.


    This ghost girl is so evil.


    Thinking of Liu Liang''s strange strength, the hairs on Ma Qiang''s arm stood up.


    He couldn''t help beating a spirit. He''s really the evil door of X.


    He suddenly felt that his clothes had been pulled. He almost screamed. This time, he found that his baby son was pulling his clothes.


    "Dad, Xiaobao wants to drink, grandma."


    "Your mother has no milk, and neither has your father."


    Ma Qiang stretched out his neck and felt insulted.


    With a slap, the back of his head was slapped.


    "Who slapped me?"


    "Who are you?"


    The Yin voice made Ma Qiang shrink his neck immediately, just like a quail.


    "You are my mother."


    He turned back to please his mother and smiled dryly.


    "Mom, this smelly boy wants milk. Where can I find milk for him?"


    "A pig."


    Mrs. Ma slapped her stupid son angrily, "go to the vegetable market to buy our Xiaobao. There are three stores. Children should drink more milk. If they don''t eat well, they don''t hang on to this milk."


    Ma Qiang dared not say a word, so he ran out to buy milk for his son.


    After a while, he came back panting and came back with a bottle of milk dripping in his hand.


    Mrs. Ma quickly gave her grandson hot milk. As a result, when Ma Xiaobao took a sip of a small bowl, he spit it out directly, and his two tearful eyes flashed.


    Xiaobao doesn''t drink this milk. "Xiaobao wants to drink aunt''s, aunt''s sweet."


    "What aunt?"


    Mrs. Ma is not like what she hears.


    Ma Qiang deflated his mouth. "It''s Zhou Lanping, but it''s all milk. It''s not the same. What''s good to drink?"


    "It''s all your fault."


    Mrs. Zhou really wanted to slap Ma Qiang again. "Who told you not to take your mind? You ran to people''s house to make trouble without making it clear."


    "You didn''t let Xiao Bao out alone."


    Ma Qiang''s mouth muttered, but he didn''t dare to say that his mother was not.


    Ma Lao Tai glared at Ma Qiang with hatred. Ma Qiang couldn''t help shrinking his neck. Cheng, he owed his mouth.


    Mrs. Ma coaxed her grandson, but Ma Xiaobao was crying all the time. She wanted to drink milk, but no matter how much sugar was added to it, her grandson vomited once a time, and her mouth kept saying that she wanted to drink from her aunt''s house.


    Mrs. Ma had no choice but to promise her grandson to take him to drink in the evening.


    Even if she gave up her old face and compensated Zhou Lanping''s family, she had to get it for her grandson.


    Besides, Liu Liang went to the school and didn''t go to the classroom. Instead, she went to the small playground behind the school, found a place for herself, sat down and picked up the book to read.


    Until she felt that the time was almost up, she went to the classroom with her schoolbag, and the classroom was also cleaned, but there were still not many students in it.


    It seems that most students like to pinch points to school.


    Even her new deskmate didn''t come.


    Indeed, just before the bell rang, Liu Lele ran in and sat down on the chair. As soon as it was next to the chair, the bell rang outside.


    Liu Lele grinned at Liu Liang.


    "What shall we eat today?"


    "Fish, balls, ribs."


    Liu Liang turned the book and looked back.


    Liu Lele couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. How good it would be if she left school at noon. She could eat delicious food. Since eating the rice of Liu Liang''s house, it was difficult for her mother to swallow the rice she cooked. Even dreaming in the middle of the night, she wanted to eat. When she got up in the morning, her saliva would wet her pillow.


    Liu Liang twisted her face slightly, and then stared at Liu Lele seriously.


    Liu Lele touched his face.


    "Why do you look at me like this? Is there anything on my face, or do I not wash my face in the morning?"


    "If you still want to eat, go to school at seven tomorrow. I''ll wait for you on the school playground."


    "Why?"


    Liu Lele almost jumped up in surprise.


    Class starts at 8:30. She comes at 7:00. Doesn''t she have to get up an hour and a half early, an hour and a half? How sweet can she sleep?


    Anyway, she can''t get up. She absolutely can''t get up. She doesn''t want to get up for ten minutes. No, five minutes, not even one minute.


    Liu liangtu is a curved lip corner, and her voice is also cold.


    "I feel a little lonely. If you want to eat my meal, come early."


    Liu Lele scratched his hair hard, "how about I give one more dollar a day?" it''s all her possessions. She took them out. It''s not easy.


    The smile in Liu Liang''s eyes is getting bigger and bigger, but the more she smiles, the colder Liu Lele feels.


    "Those two pieces."


    Liu Lele stretched out two fingers and paid five yuan a day. She took out her wife Ben.


    As a result, Liu Liang took out her textbook and read it carefully.


    Liu Lele pulled the belt of her schoolbag and looked at Liu Liang''s schoolbag from time to time. She saw the lunch box. If she didn''t eat it for her, how would she live?

 Chapter 46

    Forget it, she bit her teeth and got up early. It''s a big deal. She doesn''t watch TV at night.


    She flattened her mouth. Is it easy for her to eat?


    Finally, after school at noon, she could eat again. She looked at her fingers and waited for Liu Liang to finish.


    Liu Liang finished the last question. This is when she stopped writing. Then she took out the lunch box from her schoolbag. As soon as the lunch box was opened, Liu Lele''s depression of getting up early tomorrow completely disappeared. Don''t say getting up early for an hour and a half. She was willing to let her get up in the middle of the night.


    In particular, Liu Liang also gave her more ribs and fish pieces. After the first bite, she was about to get drunk. It felt like she was sitting in the wheat field, blowing the cool wind and the warm sun shining on her forehead. She was so comfortable and satisfied that she had never grown so big.


    Delicious, delicious. She filled her mouth with rice and was moved to tears.


    "Liu Liang, I''ll mix with you in the future. What you say is what you say. Don''t worry. I must arrive an hour and a half early tomorrow."


    To be a man is to be trustworthy.


    Liu Liang ate her meal one mouthful at a time. Although her voice was weak, it was some inexplicable secluded color. Liu Lele touched her arm. How could she feel her hair stand up.


    However, she still nodded her head hard, but she didn''t know. With such a nod and consent, she sold all her milk from junior high school to senior high school to Liu Liang.


    Or the kind of change.


    After dinner and washing the lunch box, Liu Liang didn''t even go to other places. She went back to the classroom and began to brush questions. Like Liu Liang, Liu Lele finished her homework at noon. She had to relax more in the evening and didn''t have to scratch her ears and cheeks. Moreover, at this time, her idea was also very clear. It was just right to do math problems, and Liu Liang was there, If she doesn''t understand, she can ask Liu Liang.


    Anyway, no matter which question she asks, Liu Liang can do it, and she can do it right. She asked Liu Liang yesterday. As soon as today''s exercise book was issued, all of them checked, and there was no wrong question.


    Yes, Liu Lele pulled the belt of her schoolbag again. Sooner or later, she would tear it off.


    This annoying English, why do they want to learn English? She always can''t distinguish the letters like bean sprouts from Pinyin.


    "Do you want to learn it well?"


    A sudden sound made Liu Lele suddenly look up, and then he threw himself at Liu Liang. Alas, Xiangxiang, Liangliang is the best.


    That is, when Liu Liang pushed her away, her previous happiness was gone.


    "Can you learn this well?"


    Liu Lele is very pessimistic.


    She listens to her English class every day, and the exam is also confusing.


    "You can if you want, as long as you are obedient."


    Liu Liang shook the English book in her hand. "Do you want to, do you want to?"


    Liu Lele nodded her head vigorously. If she was willing, how could she not be willing, and no one was willing to take the bottom. Go home and be scolded. She also wanted to study well. In this way, she didn''t dare to go to relatives during the new year. She was afraid that if others asked about her grades, she felt ashamed, even her parents.


    If she can get good grades, she is willing to be obedient, she is absolutely willing.


    Liu Liang put down her English book and said a long string of English in her mouth.


    Liu Lele''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and even his mouth opened wide.


    "Liu Liang, how did you do it?" although she didn''t know what Liu Liang said, how could the tone be so good? She felt better than what their English teacher said. If she could speak such good English, she would do anything.

 Chapter 47

    "Just learn from me, but it''s still that sentence. Be obedient."


    Liu Liang stared at Liu Lele with a pair of eyes.


    "Remember, no one can stand without faith."


    "If you repent, there will be no food in the future."


    Liu Lele nodded again. She did what she said. Although she learned some slag, she was a man who did what she said from childhood.


    And she can even imagine that she used fluent English to report the feat of foreigners.


    "That''s right."


    Liu Lele suddenly thought of something. Of course, it felt strange.


    "Liu Liang, why don''t you ever read English books and recite English words?"


    She really didn''t see Liu Liang take out her English book.


    "It''s too simple. It''s not necessary."


    Liu Liang, who has lived abroad for several years, can also achieve the degree of freedom of dialogue. She really doesn''t need to read these things in books.


    Her foundation is not good. What she needs to make up now is not English, but mathematics and Chinese.


    Liu Lele deflated his mouth.


    If it were someone else, she would say it was bragging, but Liu Liang was different. She saw the speed of Liu Liang just now, but she didn''t know how Liu Liang would teach her, whether to let her carry or let her eat books.


    And she soon knew that, of course, it was not endorsement or not eating, but


    She sat there with her face covered. Liu Liang half supported her face with her hands and said something. It''s nice to hear. That tone and tone can be said to be a kind of enjoyment. However, Liu Lele can''t understand a word.


    Liu Liang doesn''t care if chickens talk with ducks. She is only responsible for speaking, while Liu Lele is responsible for listening.


    It doesn''t matter whether you listen or not.


    As long as she doesn''t block her ears and listens well.


    In this way, after listening to Liu Lele all afternoon, there was almost that kind of chattering sound in her ears. Even after she came home with her schoolbag, she was confused.


    As for Liu Liang, when she went to the market, she bought two kilograms of milk and went back to the tube building.


    After putting the milk in the refrigerator, Liu Liang went to the kitchen to make dinner. With a gas stove, it was really convenient. She heated the steamed bread the day before yesterday, mixed a cucumber, a dish of pickles, fried rape, and two bowls of millet porridge. When she finished the food, she thought that Zhou Lanping should also come back.


    Until she heard the door outside, Liu Liang knew that Zhou Lanping had come back.


    But when she went out, she saw that there were strangers in addition to Zhou Lanping.


    "Your grandma Ma is here."


    Zhou Lanping asked Mrs. Ma to come in. Mrs. Ma smiled and could see that she was full of embarrassment now.


    "Grandma Ma wants to ask why our milk is sweet. Xiaobao has to drink our milk." Zhou Lanping put his bag away and asked Liu Liang with a smile.


    She also feels that her milk is delicious. It''s not sweet, but it has milk flavor without any fishy smell. She likes it very much, not to mention children.


    "One almond and two tea leaves."


    Liu Liang did not hesitate to say that the method of removing the smell of milk was not difficult, but it was the weight of fire and release, plus her own refrigerator, which could guarantee the quality.


    Mrs. Ma remembered it in her heart and hurried to cook milk for the child. As a result, soon after, she came again with a crying little fat man with a tearful face and a runny nose in her hand.


    As soon as the little fat man saw Zhou Lanping, he quickly broke away from his grandmother''s hand. He was not polite at all. He sat on the chair of Liu Liang''s house and put his two small hands on the table. He was waiting to eat.


    Mrs. Ma is embarrassed that she wants to take the cub back. Who did she learn from?


    "It''s all right." Zhou Lanping smiled and rubbed the child''s small head. "He likes to eat. No matter how, he can''t live without the child''s meal."


    "Auntie, come and eat together." Zhou Lanping quickly brought a chair and asked Mrs. Ma to sit down. Mrs. Ma is so kind that she can''t eat other people''s food even if she has a thick skin.


    "No, No." Mrs. Ma quickly shook her hands. I have something to do at home. I''ll come to pick up Xiaobao later, and he''ll trouble you.


    With that, Mrs. Ma was like running for her life, as if Zhou Lanping could eat people.


    Zhou Lanping sighed, "if only I could run so fast when I am old."


    Liu Liang heard it, but she didn''t say it.


    If you are old, you can not only run, but 80% of your employment can even run a marathon.


    She put a bowl of millet porridge in front of Ma Xiaobao.


    Ma Xiaobao looked at the dishes on the table and his mouth flattened.


    "Sister, there is no meat."


    Liu Liang didn''t even take care of him. She picked up the bowl and ate.


    It''s impossible to eat meat every day. Although meat is cheap, it can''t be eaten every day. Who has much money to eat meat? Their family can often eat ribs. That''s what Grandma Wang''s grandchildren like to eat. Grandma Wang will buy a few kilograms if she has nothing to do. Send them. After doing it, take half of it by herself.


    The spareribs in the refrigerator are reserved for tomorrow and will be divided into three parts. It''s impossible to take them out now. Besides, she just wants to be vegetarian.


    A young man who rubs rice also puts forward so many requirements. As a man, he should know how to be satisfied. As a child, he should also know how to look at people''s faces.


    Ma Xiaobao looked at this and then at that. Finally, he could only drink rice porridge with a spoon. He didn''t look for meat anymore.


    When Mrs. Ma came to pick up her grandson, she found that her grandson was sitting obediently. There was no noise at all, and her little face was clean. It can be seen that people took good care of her grandson. They not only ate but also washed her face.


    They used to say that about Zhou Lanping''s mother and daughter. If you want to come, your face will have a fever. Obviously, such a good person has a bad life. Why should a woman embarrass a woman? It''s all a man''s fault. Why doesn''t she scold the man and those who are born to scold Zhou Lanping.


    Mrs. Ma shoved the dessert she was carrying to Zhou Lanping.


    Zhou Lanping didn''t want it, but gave it back to Mrs. ma.


    "Lan Ping, let me make amends for you. My aunt didn''t say good things about you before. You saved my little treasure and gave him food. My aunt is really sorry."


    Mrs. Ma shoved the dessert back to Zhou Lanping.


    Zhou Lanping refused, but she could only accept it. In fact, the dessert was small, but she was most grateful to hear Mrs. Ma''s apologetic tone.


    They are all neighbors. If they are said openly and secretly from time to time, no one can feel comfortable. She doesn''t ask Mrs. Ma to really stop gossiping about their mother and daughter in the future, as long as she doesn''t say too ugly words in front of Liu Liang.


    She brought the dessert home.

 Chapter 48

    "They gave it?" Liu Liang pinched a snack and asked her to taste it first. What she wouldn''t give was expired, right? She didn''t spend her life as a gentleman with the heart of a villain, just because people are very economical now. Sometimes the snacks and fruits collected during the new year will be hidden and reluctant to eat. When she wants to eat, she''s afraid they will expire.


    She took a bite. In fact, it was not very delicious. It was dry. Naturally, it was not as soft as the cream cake in the future, but fortunately, there was no strange smell, so it was not expired.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious?"


    Zhou Lanping asked his daughter that she had not eaten this heart.


    "Fortunately, you can taste it."


    Liu Liang patted her hand. She had to taste some things before she knew the taste. How could she ask others.


    "Then mother will keep it for you."


    Zhou Lanping is willing to eat by himself. He is ready to stay for Liu Liang.


    "I don''t like it very much."


    Liu Liang really doesn''t have too much feelings for snacks. In fact, she has never had too much desire for food. It''s good to be full, not salty or sweet, and can eat without poison.


    Alas


    Zhou Lanping sighed. Yes, there''s nothing delicious in a family like the Xu family. Wait until she gets paid and fly some delicious things to her children.


    As for these snacks.


    She picked up a piece and stuffed it into her mouth. After taking a bite, she felt good. It was delicious. She wanted to eat two pieces after eating one.


    She ate two pieces in a row. That''s when she stopped talking. Then I couldn''t help touching my stomach. I served a snack after dinner. It''s a beautiful day.


    In the morning, Liu Liang gave Zhou Lanping the lunch box. Zhou Lanping picked it up happily and was ready to go to school. When they came out, the Ma family didn''t hide as soon as they arrived, and they didn''t point out behind them.


    On the contrary, he greeted them warmly, startled Zhou Lanping, and finally said a few words in embarrassment, just like a thief chasing after him.


    It''s hard for the enemy to be too warm to you.


    Liu Liang, carrying a schoolbag, went to the school playground, found a tree and leaned there waiting for people.


    Liu Lele, I hope you don''t let me down and you don''t let yourself down.


    Slightly closed her eyes, and a cool breeze blew through her ears, which also disordered the hair between her forehead, woven into a fine net, and suddenly came a messy sound of footsteps, followed by Liu Lele''s gasping voice.


    "Liu Liang, am I not late?"


    She said, threw her schoolbag on the ground, hugged the tree and gasped. She rode a bike fast today. She felt that she could break the record. Fortunately, she was not late.


    But tomorrow she has to get up earlier. Who makes Liu Liang earlier than her.


    Liu Liang put her schoolbag on the ground. After Liu Lele''s breath was enough, she stood up straight, and then pointed to the playground behind her, "run for half an hour first."


    no


    Liu Lele almost hit a tree. She came running. She had to run for hemp. Didn''t she study? Why did she run?


    "I''ll give you an extra sparerib today."


    Liu Liang has begun to warm up. If she wants to study well, she must have a good body. Otherwise, she will be ill today and uncomfortable tomorrow. The psychological pressure is not strong enough. How can she test well and get a good result?

 Chapter 49

    And she can see that Liu Lele should be a congenital baby. She can hear it from her breathing. She doesn''t want to use such a body all her life. In addition to raising, she is practicing.


    Liu Lele still doesn''t want to run, but Liu Liang has already run. She takes a sneak look around. Won''t this be humiliating? After finding no one else, she had to let go of her hand, followed Liu Liang and began to run.


    At first, when she ran, she still had some perfunctory meaning, and even wanted to act like it. However, later, she found that Liu Liang ran faster and steadily than her. People ran all round. It seemed that she was still standing still. She had some dissatisfaction and began to speed up slowly.


    After half an hour, Liu Lele didn''t remember how many laps she ran. At first she was still counting, but she couldn''t count back.


    In the end, she almost climbed to the tree and picked up the tree. She dares to say that she has never been so fond of sports since she is so big.


    What are you made of?


    Liu Lele pointed to Liu Liang. He ran for half an hour. Even the atmosphere was breathless. Is this still human?


    You''ve been running for a long time, just like me.


    Liu Liang threw a glass of water to Liu Lele. The new cup is good for you. It''s also thanks to me carrying it from home to school.


    Liu Lele took the cup, opened it and drank it. The water was a little salty, but now she was too thirsty, whether it was salty or sweet, as long as it was water.


    While she was holding the cup, her heart was actually very complicated. Fortunately, she came. Otherwise, she would not only break her promise to others. She felt that she would be sorry for the bottle of water carried by Liu Liang. It was said that Liu Liang''s home was very far away.


    "Have you had enough rest?"


    Liu Liang asked that the breath was steady.


    Liu Lele nodded his head and found a place for himself to sit down. Now he is too tired whether his clothes are dirty or not.


    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele to take out her English book and let her recite English words. Although she didn''t know how Liu Lele''s English performance was, she could know from her stuttering reading.


    It''s not just bad, it''s terrible.


    In fact, like Liu Lele, most middle school students now refuse to learn this foreign language. It''s not that they really don''t want to learn, but that they really can''t learn it.


    Liu Liang took out her Chinese textbook and began to read it silently.


    Liu Lele peeks at Liu Liang from time to time. Liu Liang doesn''t even blink her eyelashes, but she turns the book very fast.


    She grabbed a handful of hair and tried to recite these words like bean sprouts.


    At noon, it may be because Liu Lele ran for half an hour in the morning, so Liu Lele was hungry quickly. He picked up the lunch box and swallowed it. He even felt that today''s meal was better than that of the previous few days.


    She really felt that her previous days had been in vain. The meals outside the school were pig food. Fortunately, she had Liu Liang''s deskmate. Otherwise, she didn''t want to eat pig food for three years. It''s pathetic to think about it.


    She will be hungry, malnourished and not tall.


    For her bright future, no matter how early she gets up in the morning, she must hold Liu Liang''s thigh tightly.


    In this way, Liu Lele would get up an hour and a half early every day and hurried to the school. No matter whether it was windy or rainy, it had not changed. For a time, Liu''s parents thought that the school had changed the time.


    After five days like this, Liu Lele finally arrived on Saturday. No one pressed her to endorse, learn English and recite ancient poetry. She also wanted to have a good sleep in the morning.


    Although she didn''t sleep in at school every day, she didn''t get up earlier than the chicken these days.


    At the sound of the bell, Liu Lele suddenly got up from the bed. At six o''clock, she quickly put on her clothes and ran outside. As a result, she ran back later. She threw her schoolbag on the table.


    She took off her clothes and continued to sleep. As a result, she got up again, picked up the English book and began to recite the words. She really felt that she worked too hard. She wanted to wipe a touch of tears for herself.


    She is really easy to learn. On Monday, Liu Liang will give her more meat for her sake of learning. Moreover, Liu Liang also said that she will give her a small gift on Monday. She doesn''t know what gift it is. She has never looked forward to Monday like this.


    Now Liu Liang, whom she is thinking about, has followed Zhou Lanping to the car to the city


    At this time, there is a natural fragrance of soil everywhere. You can often hear frogs outside. Later, the higher the floor, the more people, the fewer trees, the harder the ground, and the more turbid the river, you can''t hear such frogs.


    The nineties were still the time when a hundred flowers bloomed. The nineties were also the time that Liu Liang liked. At this time, people were simple and their hearts were more real.


    Maybe it''s not true, but Liu Liang was small at that time, and she was too simple. Later, when she grew up and experienced many things, she felt that even the whole world was as complex as human heart.


    The car was shaky. After more than an hour, it had reached the city.


    Zhou Lanping took Liu Liang to the largest shopping mall here. From time to time, she touched her pocket. There were 1500 yuan, which was all she had now. Because she didn''t know how expensive clothes Liu Liang wanted to buy, she brought all the money.


    With a huge sum of money in her arms, she feels that everyone is looking at her and wants to steal her money.


    In the mall, after walking around, Liu Liang didn''t buy anything. She went to the open-air market again, but when Liu Liang turned from the beginning to the end, she still didn''t buy anything.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Zhou Lanping was also very tangled. If she didn''t buy it, or we would take a bus to other places, that is, she couldn''t help touching her pocket again.


    I wonder if this 1500 yuan is enough? And this is the time. I don''t know if I can come back. If I can''t come back, I have to stay in a hotel and spend money.


    Alas, why couldn''t she save more money at the beginning, and she wouldn''t be so poor now.


    "No, I''ll talk about it later."


    Liu Liang found a shady place and sat down. Zhou Lanping hurriedly followed. Her legs hurt and she had to have a good rest.


    Liu Liang took out the water from her schoolbag and handed it to Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping took it and drank it. She hasn''t finished drinking the water yet. Liu Liang took out two lunch boxes and gave them to Zhou Lanping.

 Chapter 50

    "When did you prepare it?"


    Zhou Lanping didn''t even want to bring food out. She was going to make a casual meal outside.


    "The food outside is not delicious."


    Liu Liang opened her lunch box and ate it. It was not rice, but fried noodles. There were some tomato and egg soup. It was not dry at all, so it tasted very delicious. It was no worse than selling outside. It was even cleaner and delicious than buying outside.


    Zhou Lanping ate one mouthful at a time. It can be seen from her expression that she likes eating very much. If she drinks some water, she can''t be full anymore.


    As for Liu Liang, she ate a mouthful of noodles and thought of her own. She was disappointed when she saw those clothes just now.


    She wanted to buy some clothes and change some by herself, so that she could sell money like the previous two times. She could always make up for her family and make money. She couldn''t keep it from Zhou Lanping all the time. She must take her mother with her.


    However, whether it is a big shopping mall or the open-air market here, the price is expensive. Even if the open-air market is much cheaper, there is still no need to change it. The style is ordinary and not as good as her clothes before.


    Of course, it is impossible to sell a set of more than 100 yuan, and there is no local tyrant like Chen Xiaoying who can charter a venue for her.


    Therefore, she feels she can''t do anything to sell clothes, unless she can go to coastal cities. Wholesale there is not only cheap, but also many styles. After all, it is the first developed in China.


    But they are in the northwest, far from the coastal cities in the south. It''s unrealistic to go back and forth.


    So the idea of making clothes to change, at this time, she had given up.


    After eating a mouthful of fried noodles, Liu Liang may return in vain, so Liu Liang''s heart is not too beautiful, and even faintly lost. Originally, they came full of letters, but in the end, they found that they came in vain. It''s strange to be happy, and there are many places to spend money. If they can''t make money again, they are afraid to sleep in bridge holes in a few years.


    So making money is really urgent.


    What else can be used and what can make them make money quickly? They don''t need much. As long as they can make money, they can save thousands of yuan a year. After a few years, they will have money to buy a house.


    What else can be sold here? While eating, she looked at all kinds of small stalls in front of her, until a touch of color fell into her eyes. It was a small stall selling fake flowers, on which all kinds of fake flowers were placed.


    Beautiful flowers, but not long, fake flowers without fragrance, but can be put for a long time.


    In this age, anyone who doesn''t put a fake flower in his home, especially when getting married, must have several.


    Fake flowers, plain?


    Liu Liang picked up the glass and drank a mouthful of water. She didn''t know whether the light in her eyes was due to the refraction of the glass, and a few more apertures came out.


    Xingning is a big textile city. The main pillar industries here are nothing else, textiles and cloth. Therefore, there are not many cloth here. Liu Liang doesn''t know what is the most expensive. But if what is the cheapest, it must be cloth.


    "Mom, don''t you have a friend who runs the warehouse in the textile factory?"


    Liu Liang asked Zhou Lanping. She knew there was this person, because there were many cloth heads in her family, which were given by that aunt.


    "Isn''t that your aunt Qin?"


    Zhou Lanping packed the lunch box and put it in his bag. Your aunt Qin is a regular employee. Now she is in charge of the warehouse. It''s a relaxed job, and she has a lot of salary.

 Chapter 51

    "Mom, I want some cloth. Can I buy it from Aunt Qin?"


    Liu Liang originally felt that she died before she got out of school, but now it''s Liuan Huaming, another village. As long as she can really buy cloth, she''s not afraid, especially the cheap and good cloth.


    "What else to buy?" Zhou Lanping covered his mouth and smiled. Your aunt Qin''s cloth heads were lost and didn''t want money.


    "Let''s get the cloth now."


    Liu Liang hurriedly stood up and urged Zhou Lanping to get the cloth earlier. She could be at ease earlier.


    "OK."


    Zhou Lanping always obeys her daughter''s words, not to mention Liu Liang just wants some cloth.


    The aunt Qin in Zhou Lanping''s mouth is not far from the tube tower. If you can really get cheap cloth, it will be much more convenient.


    After they came back by car, they didn''t even return home. Zhou Lanping took Liu Liang to Aunt Qin''s house. Fortunately, Liu Liang bought some things on the way. Otherwise, they really had to go empty handed.


    Qin Hong saw Liu Liang for the first time, and she couldn''t help liking the appearance of nearly five points between Liu Liang and Zhou Lanping. It was like going back to her childhood. At that time, she and Zhou Lanping were so old. How good their relationship was, they were even closer than their sisters, and the memory at that time was really beautiful.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t like the former one too much. She is too arrogant. She always looks down on her son by studying well. However, she doesn''t talk about her relationship with Zhou Lanping, so she just says. Zhou Lanping''s temperament is so good. How can she give birth to such a daughter? It''s not her own. This is it.


    I have to say that Liu Liang''s appearance first made Qin Hong preconceived, and then last time Zhou Lanping said that now she doesn''t cook at home, and Liu Liang comes. Zhou Lanping is so young and starts to provide for the elderly. Let''s not mention how envious she is. The more she looks at her son, the more unpleasant she is, and inexplicably beat her son several times.


    Now think about it. Why did she have such a baby? It''s better to have a sweet little cotton padded jacket. Now maybe she can eat ready-made rice.


    It''s like now, she has to cook for him every day, three meals a day, every meal is not bad, and she also has to eat meat. The half old boy eats poor Lao Tzu, and her family is poor by that smelly boy.


    The more she looks at Liu Liang, the more she likes it, the more she likes it, and the more she dislikes her own leather jacket. She can''t stop the cold when it''s cold, and it''s hot when it''s warm. The price is too expensive. It''s a pity to throw it away. She can only wear it. Everyone blows that I have a leather jacket!


    Liu Liang asked them to talk first. She took the initiative to cook. It was almost time for the meal. For the sake of the cloth, she must show her level.


    Qin Hong wanted to see it for a long time. Zhou Lanping praised her daughter''s meal.


    She gave everything in the kitchen to Liu Liang. Just right, it''s not the weekend. She bought meat and a fish. There are many dishes. She doesn''t just want to make up for the smelly boy. She just hopes that he can score more this time. Don''t let her embarrass herself when she goes to the parents'' meeting.


    Liu Liang walked into the kitchen of the Qin family. When she saw the gas stove inside, she was relieved. Fortunately, it was a gas stove. Otherwise, if it was replaced by a stove, she didn''t know how long it would take to be busy?


    With a gas stove, it seems that the Qin family has a good life. It can be regarded as a small family at this time.


    These days, as long as the family is a double worker, the life will not be so bad. It''s easy for two people to raise a child.


    The worst thing is Zhou Lanping, a single mother.


    Liu Liang picked up the kitchen knife and began to chop. From time to time, there was a tinkling sound in the kitchen. At first, Qin Hong was frightened. She thought Liu Liang was dismantling her kitchen and sneaked over on the pretext of sneaking a few eyes. She was relieved to find that Liu Liang was actually just cutting vegetables


    Just don''t tear down the house.


    Liu Liang''s speed is very fast. First, the ingredients are limited. Second, she just cooked a few dishes of her own specialty. Therefore, in less than an hour, five dishes and one soup have been placed on the table.


    Braised meat, sweet and sour fish, chicken with potatoes, fried eggplant box, a plate of fried shredded potatoes, and a fresh vegetable and egg soup.


    It was no different from the hotel, especially the braised meat. Li Xiaobin, the slandered son of Qin Hong''s family, almost licked the plate.


    After dinner, Zhou Lanping talked about buying some cloth. After listening to Liu Liang''s words, she didn''t ask for it, but bought it. Now she thinks about it, in fact, it''s also right. Those are public things. Even if Qin Hong is in charge of them, it''s not her. If she takes one or two, it may be nothing. If she takes more, it will be known that it will affect Qin Hong''s work, What if they are criticized by the leaders and said to be collecting the public''s wool?


    "I''ll give you what you want and how much you want."


    Qin Hong was even more happy when she ate this meal. When she heard that Zhou Lanping asked for cloth, she patted her chest and said that Zhou Lanping could ask for any amount of money. It was supposed to be lost.


    "We''d better pay." the more Zhou Lanping thinks about Liu Liang, the more right he is. "This gives us money, and we can take it at ease, and we may have to pay some from time to time in the future, which can''t make it difficult for you to do."


    Qin Hong thought and felt right.


    After all, she took more public things. It''s really hard for her to say.


    "If those cloth heads sell waste, they are given seven yuan a package. I''ll tell the leader, you can give five yuan."


    "Is that ok?"


    Zhou Lanping still has no bottom in his heart. Don''t embarrass Qin Hong because of two dollars.


    "Why not?"


    Qin Hong looked very dismissive. "Those cloth heads are collected by people outside to make blankets. Even if the textile factory is too large, they can''t collect them in time. Now there are a lot in the library. The factory director said a few days ago that they should lose those cloth heads, otherwise they won''t be able to keep them."


    Listening to Qin Hong say so, Zhou Lanping''s heart is settled. She really doesn''t want to make trouble for Qin Hong, and she''s more afraid of affecting Qin Hong''s future.


    "Go, I''ll take you now. Choose what you want, and then find a tricycle to take you home."


    Qin Hong said that she was going to take Zhou Lanping out. Just right, it was not enough, but also an appropriate move.


    Zhou Lanping thought so. I''m afraid he went late. If the factory is closed, he will run again tomorrow.


    Qin Hong gave Zhang Xiaobin a dollar to play with his milk. She took Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang to the warehouse of the textile factory.


    When she opened the door, Qin Hong pressed the light, and the whole picture of the warehouse stood out in front of them.


    The warehouse is very big. Liu Liang can''t estimate how big it is, but it should be half the size of the foot field. There are the most common snake skin bags in it.

 Chapter 52

    "Pick it yourself. Five yuan a bag. You can pick anything you want."


    Liu Liang thought that a bag in Qin Hong''s mouth was like a plastic bag before. In fact, she was a little cold at that time. If that was the case, it wouldn''t be very cost-effective.


    As a result, she was surprised at the sight of such a big snake skin bag. This was the thought that what people said at this time was a bag, a bag, not an ordinary plastic bag, but a snake skin bag.


    She walked over and picked up a bag. It was very heavy. It seemed that in order to save costs, the cloth pressed here was very thick. Even if there was no 100 kg, there were 60 or 70 kg in a bag.


    When Liu Liang opened the bag, she felt happy again when she saw the cloth heads inside, but she didn''t show much. The cloth heads inside were not the broken materials she imagined, but a whole piece of cloth, maybe a roll of cloth. The first and last sections must not be used for making clothes, but for other things, But absolutely.


    There are deep and light, thick and thin, bright colors and dark colors, but most of them are light colors such as red and white powder.


    Liu Liang was happy to pick and pick. She picked more than a dozen bags in total. She was afraid that if she picked less, what would she do if she didn''t do it in the future? If she can, she wants to pull all these home, even if there is no place to put them, it is not realistic.


    Even so many bags were picked up by her. She was reluctant to cut meat and bleed.


    Zhou Lanping smiled awkwardly, "is this a little too much?"


    It''s okay, it''s okay.


    Qin Hong shook her hands. Little girl, she may like to make some dolls and other things. It''s also a hobby.


    "Aunt Qin, are there any more in the future?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t worry about anything else. She worries that she won''t buy in the future. If she breaks, what should she do?


    "Yes, there are many."


    Qin Hong smiled and couldn''t help touching Liu Liang''s hair. She really felt that giving birth to a girl was very considerate. After watching the boy for a long time, she wanted to beat him every day. She thought that Zhou Lanping could eat her daughter''s meal every day. She really wanted to change her child with Zhou Lanping.


    "Auntie will stay with you when she meets good ones. If you want, just say something to Auntie."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Liu Liang was originally cold-blooded, but now she really feels that she is acting tender and shameless.


    Liu Liang turned to Zhou Lanping again. "Mom, we''ll pick those and come over next time."


    Zhou Lanping nodded. Liu Liang picked twelve bags, a total of 60 yuan. Qin Hong took them to the finance department and paid the money. She said she took more money and came at the wholesale price, which was also in line with the rules. The finance department didn''t say anything and issued a ticket.


    Zhou Lanping saw that he was going through formal procedures, and he really put it down. As long as he passed the finance, it would be all right. Even if others wanted to find out Qin Hong''s mistakes, they couldn''t start.


    Qin Hong helped to call a tricycle or two, pulled it to Zhou Lanping and gave three yuan.


    Listening to their bargaining voice, Liu Liang really felt that the current labor force was too cheap. Such a heavy bag had to be carried not only out, but also upstairs. The total amount was three yuan.


    The tricycle rider came in directly and carried a snake skin bag on his shoulder. It seems that he is used to doing such work, so his action is very agile.


    Liu Liang walked over and carried a bag on her shoulder, and then carried a bag in her hand.


    Qin Hong on one side almost slipped down the chair.


    She held out her hand and pointed to Liu Liang, "this, this is..."

 Chapter 53

    God, is this still human? It''s too heavy for a big man to carry such a big bag. She even carried two bags. The small arms and legs won''t break, will they?


    "She''s like his grandfather."


    Zhou Lanping felt a little bitter in her heart, but she was very proud. She really looked like her father.


    "You did¡°


    Qin Hong naturally knows that Zhou Lanping''s father was a legend in their generation.


    Uncle Zhou has no strength to say.


    People are strong and strong. If Uncle Zhou is still there, how can Liu Zongye bully Zhou Lanping so much.


    Just girls have a good strength. They won''t finally grow into uncle Zhou''s big and thick body. How can they get married in the future? But think again, it seems that it''s good to have strength. No one can bully or meet a man who beats his wife in the future.


    If you dare to do it, you can kick to the door with one foot.


    Liu Liang''s strength frightened the tricycle riders.


    The girl''s strength is really not ordinary.


    With Liu Liang''s help, twelve bags of cloth were placed in the tricycle in a few minutes, which was also a thick layer.


    When the tricycle rode under the tube building, Liu Liang helped carry the bag up the stairs. In other words, Liu Liang carried more than half of these cloth heads, which saved a lot of effort for riding the tricycle. I also felt that these three yuan were much easier to earn.


    Liu Liang took all these bags back to her room. They were stuffed under the bed and in the cabinet. Even there were a lot of them on the table.


    Although a little more and tired, Liu Liang is very happy. This really solves her biggest worry. Maybe, relying on these, she can really make a lot of money for her.


    Zhou Lanping really doesn''t know what Liu Liang wants so many cloth heads for?


    But as long as Liu Liang likes it, not to mention cloth and bricks, she can pick it up for her.


    In the evening, Liu Liang picked up her finished cloth flower. The peony flower made of white powder is flexible, tender and enchanting. I don''t know where to see it, but the flower is like a shy woman. The petals of each layer seem messy, but there is an unspeakable harmony. In short, it is very beautiful and very annoying.


    For an ancient person, it is easier to make such a beautiful flower. Liu Liang also found that he was very talented and made similar to what she imagined. Of course, another reason is that these cloth heads are too awesome. Apart from having solid colors, there is also a slight excessive color, and I do not know whether they are stained or not. In short, they are very suitable. Used to make cloth flowers.


    An hour later, it was around ten o''clock. Liu Liang had put a pile of cloth flowers around her. The more she did, the easier she was, and the more she did, the more styles she had in mind.


    There are red, pink, orange and any color. Each one has different shapes, including dazzling roses, elegant magnolias and dust-free water lilies.


    Liu Liang looked at the time. It was almost time. She had to get up early tomorrow and put all these flowers aside. Liu Liang gently pushed open the door. Zhou Lanping was not outside. It seemed that she had slept.


    After washing lightly, Liu Liang returned to her room and sat cross legged. When the bright moonlight happened to fall from the window, it seemed that there was a glimmer of moonlight, which penetrated into her skin bit by bit until she opened her eyes again. Even in the darkness of the room, a strange flash of light still flashed in her eyes Pick.


    Her breathing determination seems to have reached the second level, which is the real beginning. At this time, she can independently absorb the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Like moonlight, tide, morning dew, everything related to nature will make her body more and more mature, until she can live and breathe continuously.


    If she is lucky, maybe she will have some achievements in her senior year. If she can, she will have a way to make a lot of money. Maybe this money will be enough for their mother and daughter to spend their whole life.


    She smiled suddenly, then held the quilt and buried her face in the quilt.


    At this time, no one knows that on such a quiet night, she cried and laughed alone, carrying the memory of her third life, and finally had a relaxed.


    For Liu Liang, such days are so simple but sufficient. There are no big storms, but I still feel that there is not enough time every day.


    Compared with other middle school students, she seems to bear more and heavier, but Liu Liang likes the trip against the boat. She used to escape, but now she likes to make the impossible possible.


    "Liu Liang, didn''t you say there was a gift for me?"


    Liu Lele finally waited for school at noon. She ate a beautiful meal. This is about to give Liu Liang a gift. No, it''s not that she asked for Liu Liang, but that Liu Liang promised to bring her a gift.


    Liu Liang opened her schoolbag and was ready to take something out of it.


    Liu Lele has put her hand in front of Liu Liang and is waiting to pick it up, but she is still thinking about what gift Liu Liang will bring her, whether to eat, use, or play?


    With a slap, Liu Liang threw the things she took out of her schoolbag into Liu Lele''s hand. As soon as Liu Lele saw the things in her hand, she almost cried out.


    "Liu Liang, how is it an exercise book?"


    It''s still such a thick one.


    Liu Liang glanced at her lightly, "this is the exam question over the years. I found it all over the bookstore. Why do you dislike it?"


    Liu Liang, if you dare to say a word, my mother will draw your eyes and make Liu Lele dare to refute others.


    You can only put away your exercise books.


    Chinese, mathematics, English, three books.


    It hurts to hit people.


    "You do it first. Show me when you''re done. If you can''t do it well, don''t want to eat."


    Liu Lele bit the tip of her pen and really wanted to throw these exercises on the ground and step on them with her feet. That is, she only dared to think in her heart. In fact, even if she was dissatisfied, she had to take a pen and admit her life.


    For a while, she scratched her ears and cheeks, for a while, she began to bite her pen, and for a while, she had to bite her nails. Anyway, she did everything, but her pen still didn''t dare to stop.


    Liu Liang''s sentence, if you don''t give you food, it''s really pinching her weakness. Is it easy for her to eat that meal?


    Liu Lele has also been forced to brush questions every day since then.


    When she got up early in the morning, she rushed to school, running first, and then endorsing. After lunch, she almost didn''t give her a chance to rest, so she began to brush questions. What''s more terrible is that at noon, Liu Liang directly changed to English. With Liu Liang''s speed and Liu Lele''s level, she couldn''t understand what she was talking about without a few years of skills?

 Chapter 54

    At the beginning, Liu Lele wanted to cry from time to time. The feeling of being abused will never be understood by people who have not experienced it. It is not only abusing the body, but also abusing the heart.


    Everyone is human. Everyone grew up eating rice noodles. Even more, she is a few months older than Liu Liang. Why is it so different? Her mother must have given birth to her in the wrong posture, so she didn''t give her a smart little head.


    When school was over in the afternoon, Liu Lele picked up her schoolbag and ran away. She was afraid that Liu Liang would leave her and brush the questions again. She had been brushing for several days and wanted to vomit. Even if it was a delicious meal, she couldn''t get back her impulse to escape.


    Liu Liang looks back, but she doesn''t see Liu Lele.


    She ran really fast, but it seemed that she didn''t tell Liu Lele that she would go back early to buy vegetables in the afternoon, but she didn''t have time to play with her.


    What''s more, she has to find a way to make money.


    It''s hard for middle school students to make money.


    Carrying her schoolbag, Liu Liang walked home. When she passed the vegetable market, she bought two kilograms of milk as usual, picked up a dead fish and a few prawns.


    She was carrying something. She just went up the stairs and frowned. What''s the matter? These people are doing around her door. Her family lives on the edge. Who are these people?


    "Pretty!"


    When Grandma Wang saw Liu Liang, she quickly pulled her aside. Your mother asked me to wait for you here. Why don''t you go back first.


    "What happened?"


    Liu Liang''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    "What else can you do?"


    Mrs. Wang said and sighed.


    "Your father came back. I don''t know where to know. Your family bought a refrigerator and a gas stove. That''s what you came back for."


    Want to take her fridge.


    The dark color on Liu Liang''s face is dignified. Even the sun that hasn''t set at this time is covered by half. The shadows on her face also become cold.


    "Forget it," Mrs. Wang advised Liu Liang, "let them carry the fridge away. You and your mother are safe. You see, there was no fridge before. It''s not the same, has it?"


    Take it away. Why?


    Liu Liang broke her arm. In this life, whoever dares to move her things will die.


    "Liangliang, don''t go..."


    Grandma Wang wants to pull Liu Liang again, but Liu Liang''s action is too fast. It''s only a few steps. She''s a few meters away from her.


    Mother-in-law Wang hurriedly followed, fearing that the child would be bullied later.


    And she was also sad for Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang. This was what she bought. Unfortunately, she knew that she wouldn''t buy it at the beginning. The family simply ate people and didn''t spit bones.


    When Liu Liang came, the people around him quickly made way.


    Liu Liang went in and saw two people around the refrigerator. They were also going to move the refrigerator. Ma Qiang stood in front and was arguing with them now.


    Mrs. Ma and Huang Yinhua stood in front of Zhou Lanping and were arguing with the same woman.


    At this time, the sword is in tension. If you are more angry, it is possible to fight.


    Liu Liang came in as if there were no one else. She put the dishes on the table as if there had never been any quarrel. That is, her sudden action made the people present feel some cool wind, and almost forgot the quarrel.


    "Liang Liang..."


    Zhou Lanping hurriedly came over and stood in front of Liu Liang. Her face was swollen and there was a clear palm print on it.


    Liu Liang lowered her eyelashes slightly, which also blocked the violent gas rising in her eyes.


    These people don''t want to live, do they?


    "Oh, my daughter is back."

 Chapter 55

    Liu Zongye looked up and down at Liu Liang, with a smile on his face. Hypocrisy and despicability.


    "Come and have a look. This is your brother. This is your own brother. You should be kind to your brother. You are such a brother."


    The child standing next to Liu Zongye was about seven or eight years old. He ate very well and had a face very similar to Liu Zongye. At this time, his mouth was also turned away.


    "What are you still doing standing? Don''t hurry to carry the refrigerator for me. By the way, I have my gas stove, and I can''t forget the gas tank."


    Liu Zongye is still waiting to go back to dinner. The refrigerator and gas stove will be his in the future. Zhou Lanping, a cheap woman, still has some skills. She even bought the refrigerator and gas stove. This must be the money she stole and saved at the beginning. Since she stole and saved, it was his, and since it was his.


    What''s he doing here if he doesn''t take it away?


    For those who have nothing to do with it?


    When the two men wanted to carry the refrigerator away, a thin white hand stretched out and grabbed the refrigerator. With a bang, the refrigerator fell directly on the ground, confusing everyone again.


    At this time, no one knew that the two men carrying the refrigerator were shaking their arms from time to time.


    Liu Liang looked back and looked at Liu Zongye like a dead man. She was ashamed of her surname Liu. If it wasn''t difficult to change her surname now, she would have changed it. Even if her surname was cat, dog and pig, she didn''t want to follow Liu Zongye''s surname. Such a surname often reminded her that there was the blood of a shameless person like Liu Zongye in her body.


    "Dead girl, don''t you get out of the way?"


    Liu Zongye was so angry with Liu Liang''s extremely cold eyes, "I''m your Lao Tzu. What''s the matter? Do you still want to beat Lao Tzu?"


    Liu Liang really wants to fight. She doesn''t care whose Lao Tze he is. Anyway, it''s not her Lao Tze.


    Zhou Lanping suddenly grabbed Liu Liang''s wrist.


    Liu Liang looked back and saw Zhou Lanping shaking her head and even praying.


    Liu Liang had to slowly loosen her fist. She knew she couldn''t really hit Liu Zongye. Even if she didn''t want to recognize Liu Zongye''s father in any life, she could never deny that it was her biological father.


    Although it is said that modern times do not have the highest filial piety in ancient times, beating Lao Tzu is not a good thing.


    This is why the Liu family was shameless in their last life, and Zhou Lanping never let her start with Liu Zongye.


    But Liu Liang really doesn''t understand. How can Liu Zongye, a shameless villain, live in the world with peace of mind, drink other people''s blood and eat other people''s meat? Is it difficult for him to feel good about himself every day?


    Liu Zongye knew that Zhou Lanping didn''t dare to fart. Just like several times before, this woman is smart now and doesn''t buy much. He came several times and didn''t buy anything. Unexpectedly, she didn''t come for long. She had money to buy a refrigerator and a gas stove. If she knew she had bought these two things, he should have come earlier and put them at home, He has a lot of face. Later, in the summer, his family''s friend Cheng ate it in the ice watermelon.


    "You hit her?"


    Suddenly a cool voice made Liu Zongye fight the cold war inexplicably.


    "Dead girl¡°


    He snorted, too


    "Yes, I beat her. Who asked her to buy a refrigerator with my money but didn''t tell me."


    "When did you give us money?"


    Liu Liang smiled ironically, even in her voice, "your money is used to raise that wild fox, that little wild seed, and money for us?"

 Chapter 56

    This wild fox, little wild seed, is really ugly, but how can it be so relieved in the ears of everyone? It''s not raising a wild fox. Otherwise, it''s divorced. How can you have such a big son?


    Everyone knows the disgusting things Liu Zongye did. Liu Zongye didn''t actually want to divorce. Who made Xu Jiajia smart and study well also made him look good. But he knows that Xu Jiajia returned to the Xu family in exchange for a stupid and stupid daughter. He casually made an excuse to divorce Zhou Lanping and said that all this was Zhou Lanping''s fault, She didn''t recognize her daughter and let them keep a bargain for more than ten years.


    And he doesn''t want Zhou Lanping, not to mention the mediocre Liu Liang.


    He has a son, a descendant, and a loser. Why?


    Liu Zongye''s face was green and red, and he directly slapped it with one hand. Liu Liang''s eyes stared at the big hand and thought in her heart, what should I do with this claw later?


    Is it broken or broken?


    What can I do with such disgusting claws? It''s better to waste them.


    But before the claw touched her, Liu Liang felt that her immediate r light was blocked, and then slapped Zhou Lanping in the face.


    "The skin is really hard."


    Liu Zongye shook his hand and complained. Do you really think others are proud of being slapped by him?


    As soon as Zhou Lanping looked back, he quickly grabbed Liu Liang''s wrist.


    "Liangliang, you can''t do it. No matter how he is, he''s your father."


    Liu Liang pursed her red lips tightly, and there was a touch of forbearance in her eyes.


    "Dad, when shall we go back?"


    Liu Pengcheng shouted impatiently, "Mom asked us to carry the refrigerator back quickly. She also wants to make braised meat for me."


    Liu Pengcheng''s voice made Liu Liang''s heart full of depression and rushed up at once.


    It''s him. Damn him.


    "Liang Liang..."


    Zhou Lanping saw that Liu Liang''s face was getting worse and worse. Before her words fell, she saw that Liu Liang came out directly behind her. When everyone didn''t respond, she directly stretched out her hand, grabbed Liu Pengcheng''s neck and lifted Liu Pengcheng up.


    Liu Pengcheng was also frightened by the sudden suffocation. His face turned blue and his mouth was wide open. He wanted to catch the air. His face soon twisted.


    Liu Liang really wants to kill Liu Pengcheng at this time.


    She will never forget that when she was terminally ill, her mother donated money to her at school, but the money was stolen by Liu Pengcheng. The whole 30000 yuan, her life-saving money, was thus stolen. Her mother begged the Liu family and wanted Liu Pengcheng to return the money, but Liu Pengcheng punched and kicked her mother and didn''t bring the money back, But he brought back a wound.


    At that time, she hid behind the door and watched her mother cry, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    If she had the 30000 yuan at the beginning, maybe her illness would not be so serious, let alone in the end, let their mother and daughter be desperate, and finally ask her mother to change that insurance with her life.


    But what''s the use of her asking for the money?


    No amount of money can buy back her life, not to mention Zhou Lanping''s life.


    So, Liu Pengcheng, damn him.


    OK, she can''t beat the old. She can''t beat the small.

 Chapter 57

    Her hands tightened more and more, and the sound of bone collapse could be heard. At this time, Liu Pengcheng had turned his eyes and spit out his tongue.


    "You let go of my son!" Song Zongye''s hands and feet were cold, but there was sweat in his hands. Just as he wanted to come forward, Liu Liang directly grabbed Liu Pengcheng and blocked him.


    "If you dare to take another step forward, I''ll strangle him directly."


    "Dead girl, dare you!"


    Liu zonglai''s eyes were staring out, "if you dare to kill my son, I''ll kill your whole family."


    "You have no chance."


    Liu Liang smiled coldly, "because I''ll kill you first. Anyway, I''m not afraid to wear shoes with bare feet."


    Zhou Lanping, you won''t let her put down my son. This is your good daughter. I really raised her for nothing.


    "You raise Xu Jiajia. It has nothing to do with me."


    Liu Liang lightly interrupted Liu Zongye''s words.


    Don''t use such high sounding words. He doesn''t deserve it. She grew up eating Xu''s rice. Now she also eats her mother''s rice. When did she eat Liu''s rice?


    "Liang Liang, first put people down!"


    Zhou Lanping was too frightened to care about his face pain. He hurriedly came to pull Liu Liang.


    As for Liu Liang''s strength, if she can''t control herself, she has to kill people. If they want a refrigerator, let them carry it away. She just hopes that their mother and daughter can live in peace. It doesn''t matter if they are poor, as long as they have food and drink.


    Liu Liang finally loosened Liu Pengcheng''s neck, but her fingers suddenly lifted, and a trace of strength seeped from Liu Pengcheng''s neck to a certain place of Liu Pengcheng.


    Didn''t the Liu family say she lost money? That is because her mother gave birth to a daughter. She bullied and abused her all her life. Finally, even if they died, she still wanted their little property.


    Cheng, if they want a descendant, she has to wait. How can Liu Pengcheng inherit the Liu family?


    If she didn''t let him be a eunuch in his life, she Liu Liang lived two lives in vain.


    As soon as Liu Pengcheng''s feet fell to the ground and were soft on the ground, he gasped. Suddenly, he cried loudly.


    Liu Zongye quickly picked up his son, just like where Liu Liang came from.


    Yes, Liu Liang is a devil. She is more vicious than he imagined.


    She is an evil ghost from hell. No matter how much she owes her, she must pay her back. If she owes money, she must pay her debts. If she owes life, she must pay her life.


    Liu Liang''s eyes suddenly fell on the two men standing in front of the refrigerator. Why, do you still want to move? Do you want her to break their arms?


    The two men also seemed to find the threat in Liu Liang''s eyes. Then they remembered that the bone noise just now seemed to have less gas in their throat.


    How dare you lift the refrigerator now? Almost all of them ran over.


    Liu Liang went to the refrigerator, moved her arms and legs, then hugged the refrigerator and easily held it in place.


    And everyone else''s jaw fell off.


    Hemp egg, what kind of strength is this?


    "I heard that the teacher''s father used to be strong this week. He could kill a cow with one fist."


    "I''ve also heard that no one dares to fight him. With his palm, he can break the brick. This little girl is really uncle Zhou''s granddaughter. She has good strength, but she doesn''t dare to provoke him in the future."


    "No wonder teacher Zhou didn''t let her do it just now. As long as she did it, she wouldn''t crush people''s bones."

 Chapter 58

    Liu Zongye''s teeth were sour. He picked up his son and didn''t dare to stay here more. He thought that he had not been beaten by his father-in-law before. The father-in-law was finally dead. He could turn over and sing to the serfs. Unexpectedly, the woman he replaced had such terrible strength.


    Liu Zongye can say that he has been mixed in his life. He has touched everything, and he has never been afraid of anyone, but he is most afraid of Zhou Lanping''s father and all the powerful people.


    If he doesn''t run now, what else can he do?


    He wrote down the revenge. He would come and repay it another day. He knew very well that if he couldn''t get the refrigerator this time, he wouldn''t want to take anything from Zhou Lanping in the future.


    Soon after they left, Liu Liang took out a big tomato from the refrigerator and gave it to Zhou Lanping.


    "I don''t eat."


    Zhou Lanping took the tomato. Now her face hurts and her mouth can''t open. How can she eat it?


    Liu Liang pointed to her face, "paste here, OK, fast."


    "Oh..." Zhou Lanping obediently pasted the tomato on his face, but he still had some lingering palpitations.


    "Liang Liang, do you think he will come again?"


    Zhou Lanping glanced outside the door and always felt that Liu Zongye would come, but he was afraid that he could not keep his refrigerator. However, he kept silent about Liu Liang pinching Liu Pengcheng''s neck.


    In her opinion, there is nothing wrong with her daughter. Her father often says that if she can''t fight the old in the future, she will fight the young. Moreover, she believes that Liu Liang is only threatening Liu Zongguang, but she doesn''t want to kill.


    She guessed right in front of her, but she didn''t know that for a moment, Liu Liang was really moved to kill.


    As for Liu Liang, whether Liu Zongye will come again or not, it doesn''t matter. If he dares to come once, she will beat Liu Pengcheng once. Didn''t Liu Zongye say that it was her brother? OK, brother, she is a sister. If she wants to beat her, she can come as long as Liu doesn''t love her son.


    Liu Liang took out the ribs in the fridge. They all have several kilograms. Almost all the ribs in their family don''t need to be bought, and they also save a lot. Grandma Wang''s grandson likes to eat ribs and only likes her ribs, so his ribs have to line up.


    After a large pot of ribs, even the fish and Liu Liang were boned and made into fish pieces. They also made the children''s favorite silked sweet potato, which was full of a large plate.


    Liu Liang divided the ribs, fish pieces and sweet potatoes into three parts, two of which were big. She asked Zhou Lanping to take them to mother-in-law Wang and the horse family. This time, thanks to their two families, otherwise, she didn''t know what Liu Zongye would bully Zhou Lanping?


    If Zhou Lanping is the only one left in the family, with Zhou Lanping''s steamed stuffed bun temperament, 80% of the refrigerator and gas stove at home are already in someone else''s house.


    She bought her clothes when she sold them. Even if she smashed them, she would never give them to the Liu family.


    They don''t deserve it yet.


    After dinner, Zhou Lanping bared her teeth and went back to rest. She felt that she might wear a mask tomorrow. Otherwise, with this look, she had to scare the children.


    Liu Liang, however, has never paid attention to the Liu family at all. The Liu family has never been what she needs to pay attention to in her life. They are not even opponents. At best, they are just shameless clowns.


    It''s uncomfortable to think too much.


    It''s disgusting to think too much.

 Chapter 59

    She still took some cloth heads to make cloth flowers. In the evening, it was a long time. She could make many cloth flowers. She saw that her hands were very fast. As soon as she pinched, pulled and gathered, a flower had appeared in her hands. Then it was fixed with colored thin iron wire, and one flower had become.


    When Liu Liang went to school the next day, she was always absent-minded. Even in class, she was running God. However, Xueba was Xueba. Even running God was not afraid of the teacher''s questions.


    It also makes the teacher feel helpless, especially the math teacher. Liu Liang''s performance today is not satisfactory to him. This is a good student in his mind. No matter whether the exam is good or not, he is diligent and eager to learn. It is also the representative of good students in his mind, but God knows where to go?


    Therefore, he made a question that appeared in many knowledge points and asked Liu Liang to do it. As a result, Liu Liang did it without thinking about it. The method of solving the problem is simpler than the answer.


    What else can a math teacher say?


    He didn''t know whether others had been hit, but he was really hit, or a big hit.


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Liu Lele ate today''s fried noodles. She still wanted braised meat. Although the noodles were delicious, she still wanted to eat meat.


    However, Liu Liang seems to be in a bad mood, so she doesn''t dare to complain, for fear that Liu Liang will call the face in the lunch box on her face.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang continued to brush the questions, almost like a madman. She was turning grief and anger into learning. She had to brush more pages today


    "Two papers today."


    Liu Liang gave Liu Lele a cold eye and thought Liu Lele was noisy.


    Liu Lele almost didn''t choke on the noodles in his mouth.


    She quickly filled herself with a large glass of water, and then pounded her chest. Fortunately, she was flat. Otherwise, if she was photographed like this, I''m afraid it would really become an airport.


    Liu Lele now also knows Liu Liang''s temper. That''s really the same temperament. If you say it, you should do it. You should not only do it yourself, but also force her to do it together.


    In the past, she could protest with Liu Liang several times, but none of them succeeded. In the end, she didn''t do it obediently.


    Liu Lele finished his meal in a few bites. He just wanted to be good and have meat tomorrow.


    After washing the lunch box, she obediently took out the paper and began to do it seriously. There were only two of them in the classroom, so quietly, she could only hear the sound of the tip of their pen touching the paper.


    Sand, sand


    Suddenly, Liu Lele couldn''t help touching his arm. I really don''t understand what this inexplicable tremor is. Why did the hair on her stand up? Is it because it''s too cold?


    And she had never noticed. At this time, Liu Liang was obviously depressed.


    With milk in her hand, Liu Liang walked to the tube building. Before she arrived, she smelled the disgusting smell.


    And at the door of her house, those who are watching.


    Sure enough, there are so many haunting people in the world.


    Liu Liang walked forward step by step. Even if she was far away, she could hear someone crying.


    She has not heard this voice for a long time. Even if she lives a few more lives, she can''t forget it.


    The man who wants his grandson crazy and has never made Zhou Lanping feel better is Liu Zongye''s mother and Liu Pengcheng''s grandmother.


    Don''t mention her blood relationship. What blood relationship does she have with the Liu family?


    She didn''t raise her, didn''t give her a bite of rice, drank a mouthful of water, and finally killed her. She was still regarded as a relative, and her brain was caught in the door.


    Liu Liang strode into the house and saw an old lady scolding Zhou Lanping. From time to time, she could see the spittle stars in her mouth.


    "Zhou Lanping, your mother and daughter are murderers. They want to kill my grandson. I have nothing to do with you."


    "Send me the refrigerator and gas stove at home immediately, and then give me 1000 yuan, or I''ll go to the public security bureau to sue you."


    "You have to kneel down for my grandson and kowtow to my son to make amends, or I''ll go to school. I''m here to see how you can be a teacher and how..."


    "Have you said enough?"


    Liu Liang''s voice suddenly came over. Although it was not heavy, it suppressed Mrs. Liu''s abusive voice.


    When old lady Liu saw Liu Liang, her eyes seemed to be red with anger.


    "You''re a little shellfish. Our Liu family has raised you. You dare to fight my grandson. I''ll fight with you."


    Old lady Liu rushed to Liu Liang like a shrew, with her hands stretched forward. It was obvious that she wanted to pinch Liu Indigo''s neck. When Sun Liang pinched her grandson, she would pinch her back. She was about to pinch her grandson. How could she bear this tone?


    What''s the matter? Why did her feet leave the ground and her hands were clutching in the air.


    "Liang Liang..."


    As soon as Zhou Lanping wiped the saliva on her face, she came back early today. She was afraid that the Liu family would make trouble. As expected, she came to the door. Originally, she thought she would suffer some losses. She sent the people away first so that Liu Liang wouldn''t see them. But who knows, Liu Zongye''s mother scolded for hours. She wanted not only a refrigerator, but also a gas stove, but also money. She didn''t listen to her good words, She was worried that Liu Liang would come back suddenly.


    Sure enough, Liu Liang met her.


    "Liang Liang, you first put down your grandmother."


    "I didn''t eat the Liu family''s meal. Where did I get my grandmother?"


    "You little bitch!" Mrs. Liu splashed in the air from time to time. She scolded for a few hours just now. Even if she can scold again, she always needs saliva. What''s more, she sprayed so much saliva. Now she''s already thirsty.


    Is it not enough to scold for so long?


    Liu Liang listens to her scolding for a long time. She can scold too. Why is her mouth not sleepy?


    "Bah!" old lady Liu spit directly on Liu Liang.


    "I''ll scold you as long as I live. Xiaobei, I don''t want you to feel better in the future."


    Her mouth frightened Zhou Lanping. She quickly wanted to take something to help Liu Liang wipe. Her mouth also said.


    "Liangliang, you didn''t mean to milk her. Don''t be angry."


    She''s not afraid of old lady Liu now. She''s afraid of Liu Liang''s young age and violent temper. The child is a little clean. As soon as her strength comes up, she will really throw old lady Liu out for good or ill. What should I do?


    "Angry, I''m not angry."


    Liu Liang is really not angry. Even, she is very calm. There are almost no ripples in her eyes.


    "Mom, it''s inconvenient for me to take this back. I''m old and have old arms and legs."


    With that, she walked forward with Mrs. Liu, looking at Mrs. Liu as if she were walking by herself. In fact, she was carried by Liu Liang.


    After that, Zhou Lanping was surprised. Liu Liang wouldn''t throw Liu Zongye''s mother into the river. She quickly followed up. Even the door was unlocked.

 Chapter 60

    Mrs. Liu''s mouth is scolding all the way, and the scolding words are also very ugly. If she is scolded, her psychological tolerance is small. If she has to be scolded, she should be dizzy.


    When Liu Liang was ill in her last life, Mrs. Liu''s scolding was more vicious and unbearable than what she is now. But at that time, she lived by gritting her teeth. Now these are not worth mentioning.


    Liu Liang took Mrs. Liu directly to the outside of a factory, and then put her down. It''s strange to say that Mrs. Liu''s voice was quite loud, and the curses were really persistent all the way, especially inside and outside the tube, just like Liu Liang dug her Liu family''s ancestral grave. The curses were unpleasant to adults, not to mention, A young girl like Liu Liang.


    But here, her voice was small, and finally it was quiet, and even her mouth was tightly closed.


    With Mrs. Liu''s highest record, she can scold others for more than ten hours, so shut up now. It''s not like Mrs. Liu''s consistent style.


    "Scold."


    Liu Liang smiled easily, but the sharp in her eyes was more and more sharp.


    "Just scold here. If you don''t think it''s enough, I can take you in and scold, and even I can scold with you."


    Mrs. Liu''s eyes dodged. She''s not stupid. This is where her son''s daughter-in-law works. How can she swear here? What should she do if her son lost his job?


    "Why don''t you scold?"


    The smile on Liu Liang''s face fell down in an instant.


    She suddenly got close to Mrs. Liu. She grabbed Mrs. Liu''s collar with one hand. Her voice was very cold. Mrs. Liu couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she heard Liu Liang''s kind of warning that almost made her fight the cold war.


    "Don''t disgust me with the saying that you raised me. I said that you raised Xu Jiajia, not me. I was raised by Xu family before, but now by my mother. If you surnamed Liu dare to run to my house again and ask for my things, take one. I''ll beat your grandson once. You scold my mother once, and I''ll let you scold clearly here."


    "You''re not afraid to make a fool of yourself, and I''m not afraid. Who found a wild fox in his marriage, who gave birth to a small wild species, who divorced, and who also blackmailed his ex-wife. I don''t want those things you took away. I''m still dirty, but let me know again in the future. If you dare to make an idea of my family, I''ll let your son know all about the evils of your Liu family On my mind. "


    "Let your grandson''s school teachers and students know how he was born?"


    "Oh..."


    Liu Liang sneered, "what if people all over the world know that my mother is a victim, and what good have you done, surnamed Liu?"


    The door behind her opened with a squeaking sound. Liu Liang finally loosened old lady Liu''s clothes age and patted her clothes. The smile on her face was pure and natural, but at this time, old lady Liu almost stared out of her eyes and was frightened by Liu Liang''s face changing speed like a changing day.


    This kind of coldness under the hidden smile is the experience of Liu Liang for three generations. Liu Liang has lived to the present and has lived longer than anyone else. In terms of scheming and mind, she is afraid of who.


    Liu Liang is still smiling. Her teeth are very good. They are like pearl shells. They are white, small, charming and beautiful. But at this time, there is a trace of cold light in Mrs. Liu''s eyes.

 Chapter 61

    Old lady Liu ran towards her home like a ghost.


    Liu Liang rubbed her arm and thought of the spit that old lady Liu had just spit on her. She was disgusting and had some nausea.


    "Liang Liang..."


    Zhou Lanping finally followed. She was not angry enough to run.


    She hurriedly came over and touched Liu Liang''s arm, "are you okay? Did she hurt you?"


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang shook her head. Just because of the Liu family, even one of her hair didn''t want to move.


    "Then..."


    Zhou Lanping looked left and right, but he didn''t find Mrs. Liu.


    "Your milk, no, where''s Liu Zongye''s mother, you won''t..."


    Zhou Lanping''s heart couldn''t help a collapse.


    You don''t really throw people into the river, do you?


    "I kindly took her to curse. You see, Liu Liang stretched out her finger in the factory behind her. There are many people here, and they all know the Liu family. If she scolds here, many people will appreciate it. If she is too few, I can take her to Liu Pengcheng''s school. There are more people there. It''s best to be after school. It must be very busy at that time."


    "Who wants to, she didn''t get my love and ran away by herself."


    Liu Liang spread her hand.


    She is so kind and considerate. She doesn''t appreciate it. She wants to swear. It''s boring for everyone to appreciate it.


    Zhou Lanping blinked and suddenly seemed to understand what? She burst out laughing. "Although she likes to curse, she also loves face most. How can she do such a thing to lose her son''s face, let alone go to school? Liu Pengcheng is her lifeblood. She can''t live for her grandson. How can she embarrass her grandson?"


    "Mom, let''s go."


    Liu Liang patted her clothes. She thought that the people of the Liu family should not dare to go to her door for some time in the future. Some people don''t make sense, but their fists are more useful.


    "Oh, OK."


    Zhou Lanping hurriedly followed, but after taking a few steps, he couldn''t help turning back. If the years really changed, time would never forgive anyone.


    The previous familiarity has gradually become a stranger, so that she can''t remember here.


    And those people in her memory are lighter, less and strange.


    Even if it was a heart rending thing in the past, I don''t seem to remember it now.


    "Mom, the Liu family has nothing to do with us. Next time they call the door, you can call back. If you can''t fight, call the police."


    Now we are not in the old society, we are talking about law and morality.


    Liu Liang doesn''t believe that the family surnamed Liu really has reached the bottom.


    "But it''s your father after all."


    Zhou Lanping sighed. How could she not know this, but she really didn''t want to have such a bad relationship with the Liu family. She just wanted her daughter to have a father so that she wouldn''t be laughed at. Just like her, who didn''t say that she had been divorced in school.


    Moreover, after Liu Liang got married, if she didn''t have her father to go, she might be unable to lift her head all her life, so she was so humble. Even if the Liu family went too far, she finally endured it, so that later, she was unwilling to buy new things for her family. It won''t take long for her to be taken by the Liu family. Fortunately, she was very poor, otherwise, I''m afraid the Liu family can eat her.


    "I''m ashamed of a father like that."


    Liu Liang turned around and said to Zhou Lanping seriously, "Mom, I feel ashamed of my life in order to have such a father."


    Zhou Lanping


    Is it really so serious?

 Chapter 62

    "So don''t let me see him again."


    Liu Liang turned and left, because she was afraid that she really couldn''t help going back to beat the man surnamed Liu.


    "But..."


    Zhou Lanping also wanted to say a good word for Liu Zongye, but where did Liu Liang want to hear, she had to give up. She thought, she always had to give Liu Liang an adaptation process. After all, it took more than half a year for Liu Liang to adapt to her mother. She was closer to her father. It can be said that she had never shown her face, so she had no feelings.


    Wait until later.


    But she didn''t know that this slow, may take a lifetime. Some people, even when they die, are not worth being forgiven.


    Liu Liang continued to walk forward. Her eyes were calm and could not afford any waves.


    At night, everything was silent. Liu Liang clenched her hands, and cold sweat came out above her forehead, and then dropped on the back of her hands along her chin.


    Soon, yes, soon. If you work hard again, you can pass.


    Until she released her hands, there were deep red marks in her hands.


    She opened her palm and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Hurting people is against Tianhe. This is retribution. Her retrograde breath abolished Liu Pengcheng last time, but similarly, it almost abolished her. This is the initial skill.


    This is the best thing God has given her. She has decided what career she wants to live in the future. If she is really abandoned, she is bound to change her way in the future, and such a change is regrettable and difficult for her.


    Fortunately, there was a little room for her, but she was afraid it would take her a year to raise her interest.


    However, if she is given another chance to choose, she will abandon the residue of Liu Pengcheng. If she doesn''t avenge her life, she will live in vain.


    Liu Jia, Liu Liang will hold her hand again. Let''s wait and see. I''ll see what kind of retribution you will have. In this life, without the wronged mother and daughter, who can they squeeze?


    After sitting for a while, Liu Liang opened the quilt and lay down. She was sweating all over. In fact, she should take a hot bath, but the current conditions were not sufficient, so she let the quilt dry herself. After a while, she also fell asleep. This sleep lasted until dawn.


    Zhou Lanping hurried upstairs. When he opened the door, he was relieved to see his refrigerator and gas stove.


    She is afraid these days. What if the Liu family comes to rob her refrigerator and gas stove again?


    As a result, several days passed, and the Liu family didn''t see him.


    It won''t be frightened by Liu Liang''s strength, but we can''t take it lightly.


    Well, she remembered what Liu Liang had said.


    If they really robbed her, if she didn''t come back, she would go to the police.


    Although her temperament is still a little soft, it seems to have been changed


    "Oh, I forgot to buy vegetables!"


    Liu Liang''s school adjusted the time half an hour late, so now it''s her mother who came home early, and the food belongs to her.


    Pick up the food basket on one side and pedal. Zhou Lanping went downstairs to buy food. If only she could pick up a cheap fish, Liu Liang''s fish is really unique. Teacher Wang said that her son likes to eat Liu Liang''s fish most and let her family do more tomorrow.


    In the vegetable market, she squatted on the ground and waited for a long time. She waited left and right. Why didn''t she see a dead fish.

 Chapter 63

    Live fish is very expensive. You can buy dead fish. It is also very fresh, and it can be half as cheap.


    Finally, a fish finally turned white. Zhou Lanping hurried forward, picked up the fish and put it in front of the fish seller.


    "Dead, half the money."


    The fish seller took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. You said it was good for you to hide away. Why do you have to squat by the basin and wait for his fish to turn white.


    But the fish is dead. Selling it is better than taking it back.


    He weighed the fish to Zhou Lanping. Such a big fish used to sell for five or six yuan, but now it can only sell for three yuan.


    Zhou Lanping just got the fish. He thought that the fish was so big that he could make a large plate of fish pieces tomorrow.


    She happily carried the fish to buy something else, but as soon as she looked back, she met a woman who filled her heart.


    The woman held her chest as if she had been waiting.


    She held out her hand to Zhou Lanping.


    "Give me that fish."


    Zhou Lanping hid the fish behind her. She squatted for a long time until the fish turned white. How can it be given to people?


    "Give me the fish." the woman narrowed her eyes contemptuously and approached Zhou Lanping.


    "If you don''t give it, your daughter will get married in the future. Don''t want Zongye to go. Then she will be ashamed and lose her life."


    Zhou Lanping''s heart tightened and her hand holding the fish loosened. Just as she was about to take the fish out of her back, she grasped the rope hanging at the fish''s head again.


    She raised her face and her chest.


    "My beautiful said that she didn''t want such a disgraceful father."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The woman''s voice suddenly peaked.


    "Speak louder and see who''s ashamed?"


    Zhou Lanping is not afraid of her now. Liu Liang has made it so clear that she can be a mother. She wants everyone to know what she wants to do with her father. Did she kiss my father and find a wild fox?


    By the way, the wild fox in Liu Liang''s mouth is the one in front of her, Jane Jingqiao.


    She still looks like a person, but she does some shameless things. How can a good woman be caught with a married man on the spot? If she were someone else, she would have been ashamed, but she can still appear in front of people in a big way.


    Jian Jing is so angry that she wants to break a tooth. Zhou Lanping used to see her like a mouse sees a cat. Where did she get the courage today?


    She wanted to get angry, but Zhou Lanping was right. She didn''t dare. She still had to face.


    She was so angry that she didn''t buy vegetables, so she went back to complain to someone.


    Zhou Lanping felt so happy for the first time.


    She carried the fish in her hand to her eyes.


    Fish, fish, you are destined to be the meat of our family. Kill yours when you go back.


    She happily went to buy other dishes. She really felt that she had a feeling of full penetration.


    She was happy to be here, but Jian Jingqiao went back, but she was angry, crying and crying. Zhou Lanping, who had to let Liu Zongye go, had to settle accounts. What about the good refrigerator and the good gas stove?


    The Zhou family has it now. She hasn''t sent it yet, and Jian Jingqiao was also a flower in the factory. No matter what he did, he went in front of others. He didn''t take the first place or the second place in the literature and art show in the factory. How can he live like this now, even without a refrigerator and gas stove.


    Liu Zongye is also angry, but he doesn''t dare to make trouble with Zhou Lanping now. Liu Liang was not raised by him and has no feelings with him. Especially Liu Liang''s strength like his father-in-law before, he is afraid.


    "Mom, go and ask for it."

 Chapter 64

    Jian Jingqiao secretly scolded Liu Zongye for being unpromising. Then she followed Mrs. Liu and brought Mrs. Liu to the door. Zhou Lanping was most afraid of Mrs. Liu. As long as Mrs. Liu came out, the refrigerator would not be theirs. She always wanted a refrigerator and a gas stove. With a gas stove, how fast she would cook in the future, she would no longer need to use the irritating stove.


    As soon as Mrs. Liu shrinks her neck, she goes. She farts. Last time, she was directly carried by the dead girl outside Liu Zongye''s factory. She almost didn''t lose her face.


    Like Zhou Lanping''s dead father, the dead girl has great strength and bad temper. She was born and can''t live with their Liu family. She doesn''t want to see the dead girl.


    "Mom..."


    Jian Jing saw that old lady Liu was motionless for a long time, and her voice was sharp again.


    "What are you doing so loudly? I''m not deaf yet?"


    Mrs. Liu jumped up angrily.


    "You want a refrigerator, you go. The dead girl said that if she dared to go to their house again, she would go to Zongye''s factory and my grandson''s school. You don''t want to be ashamed. My son still wants to be ashamed, and so does my grandson."


    Jane Jingqiao''s face was almost green. She threw the door angrily and ran into the room to cry.


    Really think of yourself as a thing.


    Mrs. Liu snorted. The cooked food is the same as pig food, and I won''t earn any money. Except for the belly, nothing can compare with Zhou Lanping.


    Zhou Lanping is still a people''s teacher. She is just a small worker. After working for so many years, she is still a small worker.


    If you want something, go by yourself. Don''t count on her anyway. Liu Liang is like a little devil. Whoever touches and bites.


    Zhou Lanping is showing Liu Liang the fish she bought today. It''s strange that she took it back. It''s all dead, but it''s put in the water and it''s slowed down.


    Now it''s alive. The live fish is naturally more delicious, and the meat is also fresh and tender.


    Liu Liang put down her schoolbag and came over. She squatted on the ground like Zhou Lanping. She stretched out her hand and poked the fish on the back. The fish is half dead and probably won''t live for a few hours. However, as Zhou Lanping said, it''s better than a dead fish.


    The smile on Zhou Lanping''s face was not so cheerful. It was like clearing away the clouds and finally seeing a sunny moon. The whole person seemed to be young.


    In fact, Zhou Lanping hasn''t had a good look at her face for a long time. She keeps it delicious every day. She has milk and meat every morning and evening. In addition, Liu Liang almost gives her the rest she has practiced. Now she is no less than ten years younger than in the past. Even her hair is half white and black at this time, However, no one has noticed yet. Maybe it''s because they are too familiar, so they always feel that Zhou Lanping is strange, but they don''t think about it. Even Zhou Lanping''s hair is dyed black.


    Liu Liang doesn''t understand why Zhou Lanping is so happy. She feels that it should not be just because of the fish.


    And she didn''t ask, there was always something happy.


    "I''ll cook these fish tomorrow. Mr. Wang''s son likes your fish very much."


    I see. Liu Liang actually wants to say that no one doesn''t like her fish, except that it tastes strange.


    In the evening, Liu Liang opened the door, went to the kitchen and saw the fish. It was surprising. The life of the fish was very long. Originally, she thought she could live for a few hours, but she is still alive now. Even compared with that time, she seems to be a lot more lively.

 Chapter 65

    That''s right. Be humble and be grateful.


    "Go pack your things and go back with me. Hurry up. I don''t have so much time to waste here."


    "Back where?"


    Liu Liang knows what Tao Yue is doing here? In fact, she also wants to know, what is the difference between this life and the past?


    "You''re stupid to say you''re stupid."


    Tao Yue doesn''t give Liu Liang face at all, and such abuse is stupid, stupid and ugly. Liu Liang listened too much in her last life, listened too much, got used to it, and became numb, so that she doesn''t feel much in her ears now.


    "Don''t you want to go back to our Xu family?" Tao Yue raised her mouth, just like a charity.


    "Now your father is finally relaxed and willing to let you go back."


    "Go back..."


    Liu Liang has no joy in her eyes, but Tao Yue has never noticed the indifference and disdain in her eyes.


    "Do I still live in my old room?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Tao Yue''s voice was high and thorny. "That house was prepared for my baby daughter. You weren''t born to me. Why do you want to live for you, but..."


    When she talks about her mouth, she may also feel that her tone is a little blunt, and her voice has softened a little.


    "I''ve prepared another house for you, just like before."


    Are they exactly alike? Liu Liang just smiled and didn''t expose the lies in Tao Yue''s mouth.


    How can there be the same people and the same house in this world? Maybe, but there will never be what Tao Yue said.


    That room was just changed from an old warehouse of the Xu family. There was only a small wooden bed in it, not even a window. She lived in such a dark room and worked in the Xu family for more than ten years.


    Perhaps the reason why her body became so poor in the end is also the reason for her short life. In addition to being a cow and horse for the Xu family since she was a child, it is also because there is no sunshine in that dark room all the year round, only cold and cold. Those cold winds are poured into her bones.


    How could she never find that besides the goodness on Tao Yue''s face, the selfishness hidden in her bones was also vicious.


    Their own children are children. The children of others are not children. Everyone is raised by their parents. Everyone will hurt. Everyone will have pain. Everyone will be parents and children. Why can''t they give other people''s children a little kindness? In the end, such people live better than anyone.


    Is that fair?


    Holding back the fog in her eyes, Liu Liang''s lips couldn''t help lifting up three points.


    "What else should I pay attention to, you say, I listen."


    Tao Yue is very satisfied with Liu Liang''s low voice at this time. Of course, it seems that she can really her own superiority.


    Has the final say, "you should know that we have suffered a lot in your family. So your parents and you owe us Jia Jia. After you go back, you have to let us Jia Jia, everything Jia Jia has the final say, of course, because you are not our Xu family, so you can not just do what you used to do, and do nothing, and you can do all those efforts and work."


    Sure enough as like as two peas, Liu Liang knew that Tao Yue would say this, just like her perfectness. She was also so few, not half bright, half true and unsham, and brought her to Xu family. Then she lived on the maid in xujiajie.


    What little work.


    It''s all work. Even the underwear of Xu''s mother and daughter are washed by her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tao Yue saw that Liu Liang didn''t move for a long time, and her face was a little impatient.


    She is so slow that she is not as clever as her.

 Chapter 66

    "This is my home. Where am I going if I don''t stay here?"


    Liu Liang''s slightly curved lips seem like a spring breeze, but it''s hard to ignore the coolness in her eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tao Yue''s face pulled down in an instant.


    "I don''t mean anything." Liu Liang lowered her eyes. "I''m still at school and don''t want to go anywhere else."


    Tao Yue''s face turned green and red in an instant, as if she had been fooled by Liu Liang.


    "Liu Liang, I say it again!"


    Tao Yue stood up with a stern voice and a threat.


    "If you don''t go with me now, you won''t want to enter my Xu''s house in the future!"


    "OK."


    Liu Liang raised her face. There was no sadness or joy in her eyes. On her childish face, she had a cold eye, which also made Tao Yuemo feel what she thought in her heart. It seemed to be seen through by others, and this feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    Tao Yue picked up her bag and left here without looking back. Although she couldn''t see her face, she could know how angry she was from the sound of her heavy stepping on the ground.


    Originally, I came to give alms, but who knows, people don''t appreciate it at all.


    She was afraid that she would vomit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Zhou Lanping opened the door. When she came in from the outside, her face was bitter. The more she was afraid of anything, the more she would come. And she knew that she could not hold the adopted daughter, even her own daughter, might also be unable to hold it.


    But if the child is going, go.


    When I went to Xu''s house, it was better than following her useless mother. There were good food and drink, and there were good schools to study, and she didn''t want to ruin her child''s future.


    But when she pushed the door in, she smelled the smell of food.


    She is no longer familiar with the taste. This is the rice cooked by Liu Liang. The rice cooked by Liu Liang''s hand will have a special flavor. This is what Mr. Wang said. Zhou Lanping may eat it every day, so she can''t taste it. But Mr. Wang doesn''t often eat it. As long as he smells the taste, he will know whether it is the rice cooked by Zhou Lanping or Liu Liang.


    Zhou Lanping''s eyes suddenly flashed a happy look, but soon, another touch of sadness passed.


    It''s not a break up meal, is it?


    She went in. Indeed, there were a few dishes and two bowls of porridge on the table, just as they usually eat.


    Zhou Lanping picked up a bowl and drank a bowl of porridge. His favorite porridge in the past is now slightly bitter and penetrating.


    Liu Liang brought out the last dish and put it on the table. She also sat down and ate.


    "When are you leaving?"


    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang, "do you want mom to help you prepare anything?"


    She tried to smile, but the smile was like crying.


    "Xu family?"


    Liu Liang knew what Zhou Lanping was asking. She still ate her own meal without too many waves in her heart.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Lanping tried to swallow the word of grace. She was bitter and unbearable. She would have only one person in the future. She ate alone and went to work alone. She didn''t even have a speaker.


    "I never thought of going back to Xu''s house."


    Liu Liang put some dishes in her bowl.


    She was out of her mind before she went to the Xu family. If she did, she was afraid that she would kill all the Xu family. Her temper in her life was really bad. Even if it was controlled again, it was still difficult to calm the feelings that trapped her for two generations.


    "Mom, don''t let the Xu family come again."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to see the Xu family again. The Xu family is worse than the Liu family in her heart, including Xu Jiajia.

 Chapter 67

    Zhou Lanping doesn''t understand. She didn''t always want to go back. Sometimes she was angry and wouldn''t eat or drink. What''s the matter now, but what did Ms. Xu say?


    "What am I going to do?"


    Liu Liang asked Zhou Lanping and herself.


    "Who in the world is willing to accept a person without blood?"


    "They will keep you for twelve years."


    "But when they let me go back, they said I owed Xu Jiajia. When I went back, I had to work for them so that I could take care of three meals a day."


    "How can they do this?"


    Zhou Lanping was angry and annoyed, but the most was sadness. Her daughter, even if it was bad, was her baby. Even if she came back, she gave her the best. Even if she didn''t eat or drink, she didn''t suffer a child.


    Even if Xu Jiajia comes back, she is the same as her own daughter. Is money great? Can money be so bad to others?


    "Mom, I don''t work as a servant for others."


    Liu Liang eats quietly. She lives in the free air. She can do whatever she wants. What do she do at Xu''s house?


    Abused or not cleaned up.


    "Well, we won''t go."


    Zhou Lanping touched his daughter''s hair. Maybe after half a year, the nearest place in their mother and daughter''s heart is now.


    Liu Liang looked up at the electric light above her head. Because of the light, her sight began to blur.


    When Liu Liang came home again, she frowned when she saw the man standing outside the door.


    Xu Jiajia, she came. In her last life, she never came after she left here. Why, she came this time?


    The poor family can''t afford her heart. Why do they condescend to come to such a place?


    She saw Xu Jiajia, and naturally Zuo Jiajia also found her.


    Xu Jiajia''s head was slightly biased, and his pride and arrogance had not changed from the beginning.


    However, she also really has proud capital. From small to large, she always takes the first place in exams and is beautiful. She has always been a favorite in the eyes of teachers. She has been a monitor from small to large. Even people like Liu Zongye are willing to endure no divorce for the sake of this daughter, because this daughter can give him a long face and let him have face.


    When I came to the Xu family, I was also loved by the Xu family. Even grandpa Xu, who has always been a son preference, loved this granddaughter very much.


    On the contrary, Liu Liang feels that her is a tragedy. She can''t fall well in the Xu family. Her grandparents hate it. Her parents don''t like it. Just after she was replaced, Liu Zongye divorced directly and didn''t want to care about her.


    Sure enough, people in this world are really different, and this difference has begun from birth.


    "Open the door, I''m going in!"


    Xu Jiajia stepped back. Her beautiful dress is also incompatible with the tube building. Now her face is unhappy, probably because she has been standing here for a long time.


    Even if she doesn''t live here, she still can''t stand standing alone.


    And when she opened the door, it was full of orders.


    Liu Liang opened the door. She went in first and didn''t want to argue with Xu Jiajia. At this time, Xu Jiajia was not the elegant, noble and talented woman who would grow up in the future.


    Now, she is also a middle school student. Apart from her childish spirit, there may still be a local flavor.

 Chapter 68

    Xu Jiajia went in and saw the refrigerator in the small living room. Her eyes flashed. Why didn''t she buy it before? Now she bought it. In the past, she couldn''t even eat a popsicle.


    Liu Liang pulled a chair and sat down, while Xu Jiajia stood by the chair and didn''t sit.


    "Why, you''ve been here for more than ten years. You haven''t despised being dirty, but now you despise it?"


    Xu Jiajia heard this. It''s so harsh.


    She came to a chair and just sat in a corner. It seemed that she hated the dirty things here. After living in Xu AI for so long, some stress had been formed. The habit was not formed in a day or two, but Xu Jiajia changed his habit, but it seemed very simple.


    It''s no wonder that people go up and water flows down. The Xu family is really much better than the Zhou family. The habit of piling up money is not difficult, but the habit of not having money is difficult.


    There is only water at home. Would you like to drink it?


    Liu Liang lifted a kettle from one side and burned tap water.


    "No."


    Xu Jiajia''s eyes obviously flashed a touch of disgust.


    Sure enough, habits have changed.


    Liu Liang didn''t have any accidents. She didn''t know what days Xu Jiajia lived around Zhou Lanping, but she remembered what it was like in the Xu family


    A woman wrapped in countless sense of superiority, a famous girl known as a fairy, can also be regarded as a local tyrant.


    "My mother came to you. Why don''t you go?"


    Xu Jiajia asked impatiently. She had been waiting for Liu Liang to come so that she could know who the owner of the Xu family is now?


    But people didn''t come, which made her feel a little slapped, and she was also very unhappy.


    "Why should I go?"


    Liu Liang asked Xu Jiajia.


    "You can get everything in the Xu family. What can you have here to be a poor man all your life?"


    "The Xu family doesn''t have my mother."


    Liu Liang was hurt by such a sentence in her last life. She had everything. Hehe, she didn''t get anything in the end. What she never got will never belong to her.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Jiajia sneered, "in such a place, you think you can stand out and make a big splash. You can only guard a broken school like Zhou Lanping all your life. You can only earn three or four hundred yuan a month. You can''t even afford a decent dress."


    Liu Liang took the kettle, poured a cup into the cup, put it on her mouth and blew it gently.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were smoked by these mists. They were faint and unclear. Her face was still childish, but there was also the meaning of silk people as light as chrysanthemum.


    "I''ll talk to you. Do you hear me?"


    Xu Jiajia is not Tao Yue. She doesn''t have such a good concentration, especially Liu Liang''s silent, non floating and non dry temperament. It''s really difficult to get along with. Don''t die in silence, just become too angry in silence.


    So Xu Jiajia already had a bit of anxiety.


    So it''s also biased by Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang blew the water in the cup again and took a sip. The boiled tap water had a faint saltiness. She didn''t dislike it. Everyone grew up drinking it. Compared with those polluted rivers in the future, even the tap water at this time was very clean.


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you go to Xu''s house with me now, I''ll convince my mother."


    "Do you hate Zhou Lanping so much?"


    Liu Liang put the cup on the table and asked Xu Jiajia.


    "No matter what she did, she raised you to such a big age. She didn''t earn much money, but she gave you everything. She tried her best to cultivate you. For you, how much hardship she had suffered and how tired she had been. For 12 years, she raised you hard. Even if you didn''t love her, you should always be grateful. Just think that the Xu family took one away and still need to be grateful Then take another one. "

 Chapter 69

    If it''s love, if it''s not giving up, Liu Liang won''t be like anything, but taking it over is just to torture, just to destroy, just to see others have a hard time.


    The Xu family is more disgusting than the Liu family.


    Xu Jiajia''s proud face also cracked.


    "Don''t say these high sounding words to me. My mother didn''t raise you."


    "Yes," Liu Liang admitted. Otherwise, she couldn''t have grown so big. The grass on her grave is already taller than people.


    "The Xu family raised me, but I was raised by a nanny. You eat my mother''s breast milk and I eat milk powder. You owe me some things."


    "That''s what I can choose. If it weren''t for the poor Liu family, I would like to drink milk powder."


    Why can''t Xu Jiajia hear what Liu Liang said? What''s the difference between who feeds the big one?


    "My family is poor."


    Liu Liang has never said that her family has money and that being born is a fact that a person has not changed. Just like her, she has tried her best, squeezed her brains and done everything. She just wants to join a rich family like the Xu family, but what''s the use? She has no life and no fate. Even if she was held wrong at the beginning, she has not returned the identity of others in the end, and she is the last one, It was also broken into the prototype.


    "But I just like it here," Liu Liang drank a mouthful of water, but her voice was not happy or angry, but it was a little cold. "If I leave, my mother will be left alone. Even if you don''t love her, please pity her and don''t leave her alone in the world."


    "She''s not my mother. What''s none of my business?"


    What Xu Jiajia didn''t think about was that he said such a sentence. It was ruthless, blunt and chilling.


    Liu Liang covered her face with a cup, but the corners of her lips lifted slightly to both sides.


    With a bang, the door outside opened and Zhou Lanping came in. His face was very ugly, sad, sad, disappointed, and even that kind of light hatred.


    "Jiajia, it''s late outside. Go back first."


    Zhou Lanping smiled at Xu Jiajia, but the smile was not as distracted as at first. I think Zhou Lanping heard what Xu Jiajia said just now.


    It must have been a child raised by her own hand. How can she have no feelings in her heart? Zhou Lanping is not Tao Yue. Tao Yue has always disliked Liu Liang, but Zhou Lanping loves Xu Jiajia most. Xu Jiajia used to be her courage to live, but now she is digging her heart, prying her corner with a hammer, and cutting her flesh, Let her live alone in this world.


    This is just a mistake. No one wants to do this. No one can blame anyone, but in Xu Jiajia''s heart, it becomes a deep hatred.


    I hate the adoptive mother who raised me so much.


    Xu Jiajia had some confusion in her eyes. She wanted to explain, but she couldn''t explain. She bit her lips, and there was some flashing light in her eyes, but she ran out in the end.


    And she didn''t know that when she left here, there was no possibility of coming back.


    Because she dug a hole in someone else''s heart, but this hole missed her own.


    "Mom, let''s go to the city tomorrow."


    Liu Liang poured a glass of water and put it on the table. The water was dried and can be drunk immediately.


    "OK," Zhou Lanping laughed as soon as she heard Liu Liang''s words. Although she said that she might not accept Xu Jiajia''s transformation at all, she was still a smiling mother in the face of Liu Liang.

 Chapter 70

    I don''t know how Zhou Lanping spent the night, but when she got there the next morning, she was red eyed. Obviously, she cried.


    In fact, crying now is better than crying in the future. Recognize that some people are not lost, but lucky.


    "Shall we go now?"


    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang with a smile. It''s not early now. If it''s more in the evening, it''s not easy to take the bus. Their bus here is only the ones in the morning, with the least people. It''s really difficult to take the bus in other periods. They may have to stand all the way for more than an hour. There are many people and the road is bumpy. If they don''t do well, they may bump their stomach out.


    I''ll get something.


    Soon after, Zhou Lanping still looked at Liu Liang with a big sack beside her.


    Liang Liang, what''s in it?


    Zhou Lanping couldn''t help asking again.


    I didn''t mean to go to the city, but why? I have to take such a big snake skin bag, and I don''t know what it contains. How can it be so... Heavy.


    "I can''t say now."


    Liu Liang still said, "when you get to the place, you don''t know."


    It happened that the car came.


    Zhou Lanping also gave up the impulse to ask again. She wanted to help Liu Liang take it. As a result, Liu Liang picked it up with one hand and directly put it in the car and put it in the back of the car. It happened to be enough place, and she didn''t let them make up for the ticket.


    An hour''s journey is not long. When they get to the city, it''s not until about 7:30, but there are already many people in the open-air market.


    Because it''s a weekend, there will be a lot more people than usual.


    Now there are many people inside, not to mention after nine o''clock.


    "What are we doing here?"


    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang with a big sack in one hand, but she couldn''t help herself.


    Liu Liang, who was seen by others, could easily lift a sack. She thought it was light. She didn''t know whether it was grass or air, but only Zhou Lanping knew that the sack was very heavy. Anyway, she couldn''t lift it.


    Liu Liang found a place where there was no one. She put the sack down, untied it, turned it inside, and then took out a piece of cloth.


    She spread the cloth on the ground. Although Zhou Lanping didn''t know what Liu Liang was doing, he spread the cloth with Liu Liang.


    After the cloth was paved, Liu Liang took out the things in the bag.


    "This is..."


    Zhou Lanping picked up the same and put it in front of his eyes.


    "This is a cloth flower, a flower made of cloth."


    "I made it out of those cloth heads."


    Liu Liang took out all the cloth flowers. When she put them out, they were put out irregularly. Although it was difficult to take them out, there were not many traces.


    "Made of cloth?"


    Zhou Lanping didn''t believe it. She looked at these flowers again and again. How could such enchanting flowers be made of cloth? Although she didn''t have any aesthetics, she liked them all at once.


    The demon of the flower demon, elegant and elegant, has different colors, but the branches and leaves grow on her aesthetic point, and I believe everyone is aesthetic and the same for beautiful things.


    Beauty is beauty, and ugliness is ugliness. Things that go straight to vision are not said with one mouth.


    And such beautiful cloth flowers are actually made from those cloth heads. Are there more than ten bags of cloth heads in their family?


    Liu Liang finally took a vase out of the sack.


    Zhou Lanping twitched at the corners of her mouth. This is her vase. Liu Liang carried all the vases out of her house.

 Chapter 71

    Liu Liang casually took out a few cloth flowers, put a few into the vase, twisted them, pinched them, pinched them, and then several cloth flowers of various colors are flexible but enchanting. No matter from which point of view, they are very beautiful. If such a bottle of flowers is placed at home, they will be lively and have a lot of taste.


    Liu Liang put the vase in the front, then gave Zhou Lanping a snake skin bag and let her sit on it.


    Zhou Lanping sat down. Now even without asking, she knows what Liu Liang is doing?


    She''s going to set up a stall to sell money.


    That''s it. Can it be sold? Zhou Lanping pinched a cold sweat for Liu Liang. When did the child make so many cloth flowers? I don''t know whether he slept well at night, had to go to school, cook and even make cloth flowers.


    It''s OK to sell, but if you can''t sell, it''s going to hit people.


    There are more and more people in the big market. On weekdays, this is the busiest place in Xingning. As long as it is Xingning people, everyone knows this open-air market and likes to come here on weekdays.


    Especially on weekends, there are more people.


    Zhou Lanping was the first time to set up a stall to do business. She always wanted to shrink her head in her neck. She was afraid of meeting acquaintances. However, no matter how shy she was, as long as someone came, she would stick out her head and wonder if this person would buy Liu Liang''s cloth flowers?


    But after half an hour, none of the flowers were sold. Look at the stalls next to them. They have already opened, especially those who sell snacks, fried dough sticks, bean curd, even socks, are lining up, but no one bought her little flower.


    Just as she was about to shrink her head up again, she heard footsteps and a brisk voice.


    "Look, this flower is so beautiful!"


    Then a woman ran over and squatted in front of the small stall.


    "Eh, it''s you!"


    The woman suddenly exclaimed, as if she was very surprised.


    "It''s me." Liu Liang smiled. It''s really small in the world. It turns out that it''s the one who bought her clothes. Her clothes have only been sold to two people, one is Chen Xiaoying, and the other is the one in front of her.


    Now she is still wearing the pink dress sold by Liu Liang and a white dress on her upper body. Although her hair is still earthy, it is still clean and beautiful.


    "This dress really suits you."


    Liu Liang really praised her. Of course, she was very satisfied with her vision. This suit made the woman in front of her look like a girl, and made her look five or six years younger.


    "I feel the same way."


    The woman smiled sweetly, "my object also said it was beautiful."


    When she talked about the object, her face was also red. Every time she thought of the first time they met, she would still feel the feeling of blushing and heartbeat.


    At that time, she was also wearing such a suit of clothes, with two fluffy braids in her hair. The first sentence of her object was, this is a junior high school student. Why did she come on a blind date so young?


    No, it''s such a one-sided relationship that she gained an object. It has an inseparable relationship with the clothes she wears. This is not the one she likes to wear most. It''s a pity that she didn''t buy more last time. Later, she came here several times, but she didn''t meet the little girl. She regretted it and wondered why she didn''t be cruel at the beginning, Buy a few more sets. Another woman has a lot of foresight and will charter the venue at once. As long as people don''t get fat suddenly, they can wear them for two or three years.

 Chapter 72

    "Why don''t you sell your clothes? I said to buy two more years."


    The woman hurriedly asked, eager to try, regardless of the weight of her wallet.


    "The clothes are sold out. I sell this now."


    Liu Liang pointed to the cloth flowers in the vase. "Usually put them at home, you can add some colors, which will show that people have good taste. If they are married, they should buy a bunch of flowers, happy and harmonious."


    When a woman listens to Liu Liang''s words, her eyes can''t help but brighten. Yes, she''s not going to get married. Her family''s things are not ready yet. At that time, she has to ask for a bottle of plastic flowers for her dowry.


    She came here to buy flowers. As a result, she saw a lot and didn''t look very good. Until she found these cloth flowers, she knew that they were much better than those plastic flowers.


    Plastic flowers are also beautiful, but they are stiff, and everyone uses plastic flowers. There is no new idea. She just wants to be different.


    So I haven''t bought anything satisfactory yet.


    Clothes are not said at first. Now she has all her objects. Clothes are important, but they are not important to get married.


    "How do you sell this?"


    The woman pointed to the bunch of flowers Liu Liang put in the vase.


    "Ten dollars a."


    Liu Liang replied.


    "Ten dollars?" the woman felt her wallet bleeding. It was really expensive.


    These are handmade one by one, different from ordinary plastic flowers.


    "You see," Liu Liang took one out of the vase, "after bending casually, there is another form, which can be flexible, flirtatious or noble. It just depends on how you use it, and this is the same as clothes. There is only one bunch in the world. Of course, if you buy a bottle, it is a unique bottle."


    Sister is getting married, isn''t she?


    "Liu Liang asked the woman?"


    It can be seen from the expression on a woman''s face that the expectation is shy, which is what a new married woman should have. At this time, women are not as open as later women. They are introverted and shy.


    From the beginning, she didn''t have those big red flowers in her eyes, and she could buy red flowers most likely because she wanted to prepare for marriage.


    "Yes, next month''s wedding."


    The woman pulled her hair and her face became more and more red.


    "Then I suggest my sister buy three."


    Liu Liang put the flowers in her hand back into the vase. This can be placed on the TV or refrigerator. As a small drop, her sister''s object will say that her sister has taste, so that everything in the home is filled with a literary flavor, not dry and empty.


    "Is it a little less?"


    Women feel the same. In fact, 30 yuan is not much. If they buy those fake flowers, they will have to pay more than 20 yuan. It''s almost the same, but it''s happy and good-looking. Will it be too small?


    "It''s less."


    Liu Liang never said that as long as this is OK.


    "Sister, wait a minute."


    Liu Liang took out the three flowers in the vase, and then picked up those placed together from one side and put them into the vase one by one. She saw her hands moving from time to time, folding, twisting, pulling and pulling, and directly put in a large number of flowers.


    The flowers in the vase are one meter high and half meter wide, with different colors and shapes. But when they are combined in this way, it makes people feel like looking at works of art, and it also makes people have a desire to have, and even can''t put it down.


    "Sister, when you get married and are carried to your mother-in-law''s house, it will make you face more. One will be put on the refrigerator as decoration, and the other will be put on the ground to ensure your marriage, beauty and a happy life."


    A woman''s hand on those flowers is a little drunk. If she doesn''t buy them, she will really regret her life. Even her happiness seems to be in such flowers.


    "I''ll buy it."


    The woman directly took out her wallet and took out 130 yuan from it


    "Mom, take the money."


    Liu Liang shouted to Zhou Lanping, who sat stunned.


    Zhou Lanping trembled and took 130 yuan from the woman''s hand.


    Liu Liang has tied the flowers with a rope, a bundle of three and a bundle of ten, and then let the woman hold them in her arms. The woman happily held the flowers back. She can''t hear the bleeding sound of her wallet at all.


    Zhou Lanping lowered his head and looked at the 130 yuan in his hand.


    She''s less than 400 yuan a month, and Liu Liang just opened her mouth and sold it for 130 yuan.


    "Mom, put the money away. There will be guests in a while."


    Liu Liang reminds Zhou Lanping that money is not exposed. There are many thieves at this time.


    Zhou Lanping quickly stuffed the money into his bag and put it under his stomach. His eyes were also alert and looked around.


    Liu Liang said that guests will come soon. It''s really not nonsense. Her small stall is more superior. No one knows. Now she has a live advertisement and doesn''t worry about no guests.


    Such a big bunch of flowers is very exciting, and few women will have too much resistance to exciting things.


    As Liu Liang said, soon, someone came to buy flowers.


    Ten dollars is only expensive, but it''s really beautiful and likable.


    If you don''t have money, you can buy one and look better at home. If you have money, you can buy more, and you''re also going to get married for your children, so you took more than a dozen at once, up to one person. You don''t know whether to start business or give it away. You took more than 50.


    In a week, Liu Liang stayed up late to make more than 200 sticks. Today, she just took more than 100 sticks and thought that they might not be sold out. As a result, these people were robbing like crazy. It was no exaggeration at all. They even fought for a flower, and the money was like snow, flying into Zhou Lanping''s bag from time to time.


    In less than two hours, the cloth flowers were sold out, and even the last one was left. In exchange, Zhou Lanping''s bag contained most of the money in the bag.


    "Mom, we''ll save the money later. It''s not safe on the car."


    Liu Liang reminded Zhou Lanping that there are no mobile phones now. There are fewer bank cards and more cash. Of course, there are more thieves.


    "Oh, good."


    Zhou Lanping was afraid when she took the money. Her hand was still shaking and her heart was shaking.


    She hasn''t seen so much money for a long time. Before, Liu Zongye took the money. Later, she raised her daughter alone. With such a small salary, how can she have any surplus money? Except that Liu Liang gave her 1500 yuan last time, these are the biggest money.

 Chapter 73

    Liu Liang collected her things, went to the nearest bank with Zhou Lanping, and directly deposited the money, a total of 1020 yuan. The money was under Zhou Lanping''s name. Liu Liang was still young, and she couldn''t open a home. Zhou Lanping thought it didn''t matter. Anyway, she didn''t spend the money and kept it for her daughter. Now, they all have nearly 2000 yuan.


    Zhou Lanping looked at the passbook from time to time, and the smile on the corner of his mouth didn''t fall.


    "Mom, let''s do it again tomorrow."


    Liu Liang looked at the open fields outside the window. Even her whole heart became empty. She turned her face and didn''t know if Zhou Lanping heard her?


    "Ah, and?"


    Zhou Lanping threw some bags she didn''t hold tightly on the ground. She hurriedly hugged them again. This was her life. Don''t lose them, otherwise there was no place to cry.


    "Yes, there are." Liu Liang nodded. "It''s not difficult to do. I''ve been doing it since I got those cloth heads. I''ll do some every night."


    "What about learning?"


    Zhou Lanping''s heart is a hair. It''s all used to make cloth flowers. Is there time for homework?


    Suddenly, she felt that the passbook in her bag was not very fragrant.


    "I finished my homework at school."


    Liu Liang never comes back to do her homework. She does all her homework in school, and the knowledge of junior middle school is not too difficult for her now.


    "Mom, if you study well and don''t go home to do your homework, you will get high marks in the exam. If you don''t get into it, you can''t get into it even if you press your head to study."


    Zhou Lanping is a teacher. How can he not know the meaning of Liu Liang''s words?


    Good students are good students. They are all good students in which school they are placed. For example, Xu Jiajia is a top student in No. 7 middle school. When he comes to a private school, he heard that he won the first place in the exam.


    Liu Liang, on the contrary, has no way to do this. Liu Liang''s foundation is too poor and she doesn''t love learning. The more she can''t learn, the less she loves, but she doesn''t love, that is, the more she doesn''t like school. If such a bad cycle continues, she is a poor student in her class.


    Now it''s good to finish your homework on time, and the school doesn''t let you often call your parents.


    Forget it, Zhou Lanping doesn''t want to force Liu Liang too much. She''s afraid to force Liu Liang, so she doesn''t like learning more and more, and she also wants to open. Although her family doesn''t study very well, she is excellent in other aspects, such as cooking good dishes, such as making cloth flowers.


    In the future, even if you don''t study well, you can be a cook and open a small shop.


    As a tolerant old mother, she has found the way for Liu Liang to enter high school.


    When they went out, they were silent, and when they came back, they didn''t tell anyone.


    Liu Liang took out another pile of cloth flowers from her room, just like those sold. Even Zhou Lanping didn''t know whether it was eye flowers or this was the case.


    The cloth flowers Liu Liang took out at this time were more beautiful and beautiful than those they sold at the open-air market in the morning.


    "Mom will help you do it later."


    Zhou Lanping rolled up her sleeves as if she wanted to fight with someone. In the future, if she goes to bed later, she can do more. After that, she can do more and children can do less. Children''s families are growing up and can''t stay up too late.


    As for what Liu Liang said, cloth flower is easy to do, she didn''t believe it.


    Ten yuan a branch. How can it be easy to do?


    But soon, she felt beaten in the face.


    Liu Liang''s action is really fast. She first picks the cloth, puts the suitable cloth together, and then cuts the cloth into this shape with a few scissors, and then takes it in her hand. I don''t know how she does it. Her fingers shuttle flexibly through those cloth heads. She can cut a knife, sew it with a needle, and finally become a cloth flower. When she uses it before and after, It really doesn''t take more than five minutes, so it''s absolutely possible for her to make thirty or forty flowers a day.


    I''m afraid she can finish thirty or forty flowers in two hours.


    "What can I do?"


    Zhou Lanping shook her hands. She didn''t have the ability, she didn''t appreciate beauty, and her hand bones were so hard that she couldn''t do it at all. She also said she would do more, but now she found that it also needed talent to make cloth flowers, and she didn''t have talent.


    "Mom, just cut the wire for me."


    These wires are ready-made wires with dark green skin she bought. They are very suitable for making flower branches. With the shielding of leaves and petals, they can hardly be seen. Moreover, the cloth flowers she makes are mainly flowers and shape is spirit. In fact, the branches are not important, and sometimes they can''t be seen. These are just used for support.


    "OK." Zhou Lanping finally found what she could do and began to cut the wire with pliers. She didn''t have much strength. It took milk to cut one. She cut it for half an hour. Maybe the rice was eaten for nothing, but she was still happy to cut the wire.


    "Why don''t mom pick cloth?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to attack Zhou Lanping, but Zhou Lanping''s action is too slow. She has made a pile of flowers, but some iron wires are out of supply.


    Zhou Lanping shook her hand. It seemed that she couldn''t do the hard work.


    She had to listen to Liu Liang''s words, pick out those fabrics from a pile of cloth heads, and then stack them together.


    It took almost two hours. With Zhou Lanping''s help, although she did small things, some small things would save a lot of time. So they made 45 cloth flowers. If they sold them all tomorrow, they could sell them for about 1500 yuan.


    When you come back, do more. By the end of next week, there will be nearly 300 flowers.


    That''s three thousand dollars.


    If this is the case every month, their family can sell 10000 yuan a month, and 100000 yuan a year.


    What is the speed of making money? No one believes it.


    Besides, Zhou Lanping is not stupid. Everyone knows how to make money. Making a lot of money is the king. Moreover, not everyone can make this cloth flower. Zhou Lanping feels that she is very clever, but compared with Liu Liang, she is stupid and pitiful.


    She feels more and more that Liu Liang is not like her, of course, not like Liu Zongye. Liu Zongye''s genes can''t give birth to such a clever child.


    Liu Liang is like her parents, inheriting her grandfather''s great strength and her grandmother''s dexterity.


    If my parents were there, I would like Liu Liang very much.


    Unfortunately

 Chapter 74

    Zhou Lanping''s eyes were covered with a layer of sadness, but it should be that her parents showed their spirit in the sky and sent her own daughter back to see how good her children were, so that she could start providing for the aged when she was young and light.


    She blinked the moisture in her eyes, and then looked at Liu Liang''s eyes. She smiled happily and continued to pick up the cloth in those gunny bags.


    After another hour of cloth flowers, it was already more than ten o''clock. Zhou Lanping urged Liu Liang to go to bed early and get up early tomorrow morning.


    Liu Liang didn''t stand still with Zhou Lanping at this time. She still has to practice breathing. Making money is on the one hand, and her skills are equally important.


    When Liu Liang opened her eyes again, it was already one or two in the morning.


    Liu Liang opened the door and was ready to pour herself a glass of water.


    Until she took the cup to go, she found that the light in Zhou Lanping''s house was still on, and the light from the crack in the door could know.


    The light is really on.


    Liu Liang walked over and gently pushed open the door. She saw Zhou Lanping sitting at the table, putting aside almost the size of the cloth, using scissors to cut off the excess with scissors, and then tying it up with rope. It was much more convenient when waiting for use.


    She yawned, then raised her mind and continued to share the cloth.


    She always thinks that if she does more, the child can relax, and these are the only things she can do.


    Liu Liang then gently closed the door. She went back to her room. At this time, she didn''t feel much sleepy. She took the cloth and continued to make cloth flowers.


    By the time it was just dawn outside, some sounds could be heard outside.


    Liu Liang collected all the cloth flowers on her quilt. She made a hundred flowers in one night, which is a thousand yuan. She doesn''t know when there will be imitations. After all, there are many smart people in the world. What sells well, natural people will follow suit.


    Although she is very confident in her craft, which is handed down from ancient times. Coupled with her aesthetics, no one can imitate it, but as long as someone makes the same, her business will be affected.


    Fortunately, there are few people doing business at this time, so we should be able to stick to it for some time.


    So now we can do more, just some. If we can sell more money, we can sell more money. It''s best to have 300000 at home in two years. In this way, it can be said that their family''s starting point can be much higher.


    "Liang Liang, did you get up?"


    Zhou Lanping shouted Liu Liang outside. He also made breakfast and waited for Liu Liang to come and eat. After eating, they had to catch the first bus and put out the stall earlier.


    "Get up."


    Liu Liang came out. Although she didn''t sleep all night, her spirit is very good. She knows that this is the benefit of breathing. In addition to making her hear and see clearly, it will make her physical quality better than ordinary people, and her strength will be greater and greater. In fact, she can be a weightlifter.


    Just think of those who lift weights. They all look big and thick. Liu Liang still wants to be a thin fairy.


    After a few mouthfuls of porridge, Liu Liang didn''t drink any more. She drank too much and couldn''t find the toilet in the car.


    Zhou Lanping himself drank a few mouthfuls, and then ate a steamed bread with pickles. He also filled his stomach.


    Liu Liang took out three snakeskin bags. She asked Zhou Lanping to take a light one and carry two large ones by herself.

 Chapter 75

    Zhou Lanping also saw some market now, so she didn''t ask more questions. She took the bag carefully and went downstairs. She also met several acquaintances on the road. Zhou Lanping just said hello and walked in a hurry. She was afraid that others would ask more questions. At that time, she couldn''t answer.


    Just as they arrived at the station, a bus came.


    Zhou Lanping was relieved when he got on the bus.


    She touched the passbook in her bag. In fact, she was still a little uneasy. She didn''t know how the business was today. Was it the same as yesterday that she was robbed for a while?


    The car bumped all the way, and she was also uneasy all the way.


    Until I got out of the car, I was still a little uneasy.


    When they arrived at the place where they set up the stall yesterday, it was still empty and no one set it up. The manager for a while came and gave them two yuan for the stall fee.


    Liu Liang took out all the flowers and arranged them one by one. Her vase was still placed in the front. She put a few flowers in it, and a few of them, casual but simple, but it would make people look new and bright.


    I don''t know if it''s because the business here yesterday was so good that people remember it, or it''s said by word of mouth that no one came at this time yesterday, but as soon as their stall came out today, someone came and bought ten sticks at a time, which is 100 yuan.


    Zhou Lanping took a hundred yuan and finally relaxed his nervous heart.


    Just after the man who bought ten flowers left, there were more people. One, two and five sold very fast. Although there was no appearance of snatching and fighting yesterday, there were also many sellers.


    Then there was a man who bought the most. As soon as he exported it directly, he asked for 50 sticks. He said they were put in the store for joy.


    Until the last flower was sold, there was only a piece of cloth left in front of them.


    Zhou Lanping was carrying her bag, which contained all the money. Today, she was calmer. She and Liu Liang put away the cloth and prepared to go to the bank in a moment. She said she didn''t even want to count the money here. When the bank said again, there was no place where she could save money, which was safer.


    She probably knows how much money there is in the bag. It''s more than 2000 yuan than yesterday. It can be said that it''s her salary for several months.


    When she came out of the bank, Zhou Lanping breathed a sigh of relief. At last, she could feel at ease. Otherwise, with so much money, she felt that she couldn''t even walk.


    Now the money has become a number. As long as she doesn''t want to, no one can take her money, and now no one can take a penny from her except Liu Liang.


    The money is not hers, but her beautiful family, especially the Liu family. If she dares to make the idea of the money, she doesn''t hesitate to fight with them.


    "Liang Liang, shall we go to your aunt Qin and buy some more cloth?"


    Zhou Lanping was afraid that there would be no cloth ends. She picked up those cloth ends that could be used. She took twelve bags last time. In fact, five or six bags can be used. Now there are not many left.


    "Well, buy more. Maybe aunt Qin has new goods."


    Liu Liang thinks about what Qin Hong said last time. It''s been about a week now. If they don''t go to get the cloth, they won''t be allowed. Qin Hong will think they don''t want it and won''t keep the cloth for them.


    "Yes, then go."


    Zhou Lanping said he would go. Now people know how to make money. They should not buy all the cloth heads of others.


    They got off and didn''t go home. They went directly to Qin Hong. This time, Zhou Lanping bought more things for Qin Hong, although Qin Hong didn''t know how much money they made with this? But anyway, Zhou Lanping is very grateful to Qin Hong for bringing all kinds of convenience to their mother and daughter inadvertently.


    When they arrived, Qin Hong''s mother-in-law had seen Zhou Lanping, and her face was not very good. She thought it was the autumn wind again, but when she saw the heavy ceremony in Zhou Lanping''s hand, her face suddenly smiled and people were a lot more enthusiastic.


    Zhou Lanping doesn''t blame other people''s power eyes. She didn''t bring anything to Qin Hong before. She had to borrow money from Qin Hong. Even if Qin Hong was willing, her mother-in-law didn''t like it.


    And now she finally can let Qin Hong''s mother-in-law look up to her and Qin Hong.


    "Look at my mother-in-law."


    Qin Hong skimmed her mouth.


    "Don''t blame your mother-in-law," said Zhou Lanping, who was ashamed of himself. "I used to borrow money from you."


    "It''s not that you haven''t paid back the money you borrowed."


    What Qin Hong dislikes most is her mother-in-law''s small family temperament. Fortunately, her shopkeeper is not that kind of temperament, otherwise she doesn''t know how sad she is these days?


    "By the way, did you come to get the cloth today?"


    Qin Hong thought that Zhou Lanping should come. She had saved all those cloth for a week. If Zhou Lanping didn''t come again, she was afraid that she would be dragged away. After a long time, it was not very good.


    Of course, he came to get the cloth head. Zhou Lanping covered his mouth and smiled, so I''ll trouble you again.


    "What trouble is not trouble."


    Qin Hong''s fake tiger looked down. "What trouble do we have in this relationship? Uncle Zhou saved my life. If it wasn''t uncle Zhou, there would be me now. Besides, it''s not a big deal. If I sold those cloth, the unit would give me some bonuses."


    "Come on, let''s get it."


    Qin Hong took Zhou Lanping and left. Anyway, she didn''t want to stay at home anywhere. As long as the old lady came, she was uncomfortable all over.


    Coincidentally, she went to the factory with Zhou Lanping once. She could avoid it as long as she could.


    There are still a pile of cloth strips in the warehouse, some of which are installed and some are placed randomly. It''s no wonder that these things should be disposed of as soon as possible. Just one pile every day, no matter how large the warehouse is, otherwise the financial billing will not be so happy.


    They should sell these things as soon as possible.


    Qin Hong picked up more than 20 bags of good cloth heads and put them next to her desk. These cloth heads are the best cloth left in the factory, and they are all the larger ones.


    Liu Liang checked bag by bag. I have to say that Qin Hong picked these out. They are really good. They are much better than the ones she picked last time, and there are no waste colors.


    Seeing Liu Liang nodding, Zhou Lanping knew that they could use the cloth head.


    "We want all these."

 Chapter 76

    Since Zhou Lanping knew that these can make money, he felt that how much is not enough. Twenty bags can make more flowers, but there are also many waste ones. If they are folded, maybe not half of them can be used. The flowers are expensive, but there are a lot of fabrics used. Some only use one cloth corner, and others are useless.


    "All?"


    Qin Hong originally wanted Zhou Lanping to pick some from them, but she wanted them all.


    These cloth heads are not expensive, but they are not expensive. It''s also very expensive. After calculation, they all cost 100 yuan. In addition, we have to hire a tricycle to pull them back. It takes two to pull them back, at least 10 yuan.


    110 yuan, a quarter of Zhou Lanping''s salary. How will they live then?


    "Well, we all want it."


    Zhou Lanping approached Qin Hong and whispered, "we use these cloth heads to make some small handicrafts, and we can sell some money to subsidize some families."


    Qin Hong heard that she could make money, so she didn''t persuade Zhou Lanping to buy these things. In her opinion, as long as she could earn a little food money every day, she didn''t buy them in vain.


    After she went through the formalities with Zhou Lanping, she helped find a tricycle to pull things. This time, she was lucky. She found an electric tricycle. The car was large and pulled a lot. She didn''t go upstairs or downstairs. Just give eight yuan.


    As for going upstairs and downstairs, just leave it to Liu Liang. She has great strength. It is easy to move these things. She doesn''t think she will get in her way if she asks others to help.


    Soon after, Liu Liang brought in the last bag of cloth heads. Zhou Lanping had classified those cloth heads. This time, the cloth was large and the color was good-looking. The cloth flowers should be better than what they sold this time.


    Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang spent most of the time on the cloth heads of the twenty bags. They were all handled and arranged neatly. When they were used, they could take them directly.


    In this way, you can make cloth flowers faster. Maybe you can make 50 or 60 pieces a day. If you make some on Saturday and weekend, you may sell 400 pieces a week.


    That''s more than 4000 yuan, 10000 in January and 100000 in a year. Liu Liang doesn''t ask for this, but it''s a long-term business, as long as she can sell it for two years.


    It was another night''s cloth flower. Liu Liang counted it. It was exactly 50. She put the cloth flower well and stretched. Although she was tired, she was very satisfied.


    She gently breathed out a breath, sat cross legged, and began to walk along to raise her breath. However, she found that her breath had recovered to 70%, that is, those who did not come along could recover soon.


    A few days ago, the recovery rate was less than 10%. Now it''s almost better. Maybe it''s related to her continuous hard work and carrying sacks these two days.


    Originally, there is such a way to increase this skill.


    The earlier she recovers, the better. The earlier she recovers, the earlier she breaks through and can do more things.


    Outside, a half moon hung on the branches of the trees. Occasionally, birds stopped, and then a few leaves fell. The cold moon was clear and bright, and it was also half warm and half cold.


    "Liu Liang, Liu Liang..."


    On the playground behind the school, Liu Liang was leaning against the tree, turning the book. As soon as she looked up, she saw the dark shadow rushing towards her, with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling outside.


    "Why, are you afraid that others don''t know her name?"


    "Liu Liang, didn''t you say you would give me a gift this week? What gift?"


    Liu Lele put her hand in front of Liu Liang. She really didn''t like school before, but now she likes school best. She didn''t eat the rice made by Liu Liang. She''s boring to live.

 Chapter 77

    Early this morning, she ran over and asked Liu Liang for a gift.


    Liu Liang is a person in other people''s eyes, but in her eyes, it is delicious.


    Also, Liu Liang said she would give her a gift, but she has been thinking about it for nearly two days.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Liu Liang opened her schoolbag, took out a large test paper directly from her schoolbag and threw it to Liu Lele.


    Liu Lele held the test paper in tears. "I haven''t finished what I bought last time. I don''t want gifts in the future, okay?"


    She would rather not have a gift than have nothing to do. She can receive the examination paper as a gift. This is not a gift, this is not a reward, this is torture at all.


    "If you haven''t finished it, do it quickly."


    Liu Liang pointed to the playground, "first run for half an hour, and then come and endorse."


    Liu Lele quickly put down her schoolbag and ran around the playground. She felt that her had been on the thief''s boat and into the den of thieves. Even if she wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    In this way, she got on Liu Liang''s pirate ship and began to be abused. Except that she was free on Saturday and weekend, she spent the rest of her time either brushing questions or endorsing. Fortunately, Liu Liang didn''t let her go on Saturday and weekend, otherwise she really wanted to cry, and now she is still worried that she can''t keep her little free time?


    In fact, she really thinks too much


    On Saturdays and weekends, Liu Liang doesn''t have time to do anything else. She wants to make money by making cloth flowers. It can be said that the cloth flowers made by Liu Liang are really profitable. Every time she goes, they will be sold out, and they can sell nearly 4000 yuan a week. Although the imitation thing Liu Liang is worried about really appeared in the third week of their flower sales, not far from their small booth, But it''s just like Yituo cloth. The color is also very ugly. You can''t feel any beauty at all.


    One side is a flower, the other side is like a Tuo. As long as people are not blind, how can they buy that Tuo? They all come to buy Liu Liang.


    So the cottage didn''t succeed. It was only sold once. I didn''t see it the next day. In the whole market, only Liu Liang continued to sell cloth flowers.


    Gradually, Liu Liang''s small stall also has some small fame. Many people come here with admiration. Of course, they will not return empty handed. They will always buy a few and take them back.


    Especially for those who are ready to get married, they like to buy a large handful of happy safflower here. Usually, this will be a big order, usually about ten. If they buy more, they may buy twenty-three or ten.


    Even if it is more expensive, the woman''s family will buy a lot of money as a dowry for dignity. On the day of marriage, both the woman and the man will feel very decent.


    In just over two months, whether it was windy or rainy, Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang never stayed at home all day on Saturday and weekend. They went out early in the morning and came back after the things were sold out.


    As he went out and came back again and again, Zhou Lanping had more than 20000 yuan on his passbook. If Zhou Lanping hadn''t seen thousands of yuan for a long time.


    So she is so big that she has never seen tens of thousands of yuan, but now she can see more than 20000 yuan, and she can earn 20000 yuan in only two months.


    Well, one year, isn''t it 120000?


    120000, which is an unimaginable huge sum for ordinary people.


    The business of selling cloth flowers is still very good, because it is difficult to imitate. Even if the flowers are imitated, they cannot be imitated. Liu Liang sells cloth flowers, but she also sells her own aesthetics.


    This is what others want to imitate, but they can''t imitate it.


    So, this business can really go on for a long time.


    In school, no matter how you don''t want it, you will wait for the final exam.


    Every year''s final exam is a disaster for students.


    Especially in the final exam of Jiangding junior middle school, everything is good at other times. Whether to learn or not is your own business, but after the exam, it is the business of teachers and parents.


    After the exam, I want to call parents and hold a parents'' meeting.


    This is the rule that Jiangding junior middle school lets students bite their teeth and eat.


    So before the exam, it''s time for students to cram.


    Liu Lele is also in a hurry these days. Even her mouth has bubbles. If she doesn''t do well in the exam, call her parents at that time. If a girl gets to the bottom of her class, she will be ashamed to die.


    "Are you so distrustful of yourself?"


    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele strangely. After eating so much food, she also bought a pile of learning materials for her. How much time did she spend teaching her? She hasn''t been so kind to others.


    Who does Liu Lele look down on, or does she look down on Liu Liang?


    "But it''s just a final exam. Can you be scared like this?"


    "How can you be afraid?"


    Liu Lele shrunk his neck. If he didn''t do well in the exam, he would call his parents. I''m afraid my mother will beat me.


    "Just be normal."


    Liu Liang reached out and patted Liu Lele on the shoulder. Don''t be too nervous.


    Liu Lele deflated her mouth. Can she not be nervous? In the first year of the last year, I have to be called parents. If I do well in the exam, the whole family will have light. If I don''t do well in the exam, what should I do? I heard that the whole school should report the results.


    How can there be such a school? Are you not afraid of the mental health of the student union?


    "Are you afraid?"


    Liu Lele came over and asked Liu Liang.


    "Not afraid." Liu Liang checks her stationery box to see if she has brought enough. Otherwise, she will have trouble in the exam.


    "You have a big heart."


    Liu Lele quickly took out the book from his schoolbag. He wanted to take so many minutes to hold the Buddha''s feet, try to recite a few more words, answer one or two more questions, and get one or two more points.


    As a result, she tried to write down the contents of the book, but now her heart was so restless that she couldn''t remember a word. After a while, she was dizzy and wanted to hit a tree.


    But she still stuck her eyes to the book and insisted on sticking the meat content in her eyes.


    As soon as the exam bell rang, Liu Liang picked up her schoolbag and walked out of the classroom.


    Her student number was in the next class. She had always heard that Jiangding junior high school examination was very strict. At that time, she didn''t believe it. Now it seems that it is more strict than she imagined. The students of the two classes sit together, that is, they separate the students of the two classes. Even if they want to copy, it''s not easy.


    Liu Liang put her schoolbag under the desk and checked whether there was water in the pen?


    The invigilator came in with the test paper in his hand. After the first English test was issued, Liu Liang probably read the questions on the paper.


    In fact, for her, it''s really useful for her to answer such questions.

 Chapter 78

    The two invigilators walked around from time to time. Their eyes were like radar, especially the one standing on the podium. No matter what the students below did, they could see clearly.


    Liu Liang bowed her head and answered the question. It took her less than five minutes to answer a paper and a double-sided exam. Then she sat there.


    The others answered the questions with their heads down. For a while, they scratched their ears and cheeks, and for a while, they clasped their arms. Only Liu Liang sat there and did nothing. No, she did it. She held her face in one hand and turned her pen in the other.


    The invigilator walked over. It was Liu Liang''s English teacher. Liu Liang was the representative of good students in the hearts of all substitute teachers. She listened carefully in class and wrote carefully in her homework. She could answer any questions you asked her.


    However, he is a student who is easy to be forgotten. It may also be because he is too obedient and doesn''t like to talk. Not unlike other students, he likes to stick together at any time. Even if he goes to the toilet, he is in groups.


    Liu Liang, the only student, seems to like to be alone. There is no mountain and dew. It is like the air. There is no abruptness and publicity.


    The English teacher just feels strange. According to the student''s daily performance, it is impossible to do such questions. These questions are difficult, but as long as he listens well on weekdays, even if he can''t answer them all correctly, he won''t really be unable to answer one.


    She picked up Liu Liang''s paper. At first, her eyebrows were slightly tight, gradually relaxed, and then her eyes were bright.


    "Teacher, can you hand it in in advance?"


    Liu Liang asked the teacher in a low voice. She felt that she couldn''t sit still and wanted to brush some math papers.


    "Go."


    The English teacher almost nodded lovingly to Liu Liang. In the eyes of others, how can it be so numbing.


    Liu Liang picked up her schoolbag and went out directly. It was also for another invigilator. Inexplicably, why didn''t she take the exam and hand in the blank paper?


    There are eight classes on the first day of junior high school, but none of them, like Liu Liang, said to go. Even if you want to hand in the blank paper again, you have to stick to it until you finish the exam.


    The teacher came over and asked the English teacher what was the matter?


    The English teacher shook the paper in her hand. "It''s all finished. Let her sit and do what. It''s better to go out and review some other courses."


    "Finished, so fast?"


    The teacher raised his watch and looked at the time. It was only fifteen minutes. Even if it was copied, it could not be finished in such a short time.


    "Well, yes, and..."


    The English teacher took out his pen and began to correct it. "It should be all right."


    And her proud voice, how can you hear a little sad.


    It''s not easy. At last, one of the classes she took can take action. In the future, she can also raise her eyebrows and raise her head in front of the teacher of class 4. She was still worried about who to send for the English competition next semester, but she found that she took three classes of English, and no one can take action, even if she really picked a few out of them, Probably won''t survive a round.


    It''s not easy now, but it also gives her some hope.


    Liu Liang, she remembered the name.


    With her schoolbag on her back, Liu Liang casually found a place for herself and sat down. She took out the math test paper in her schoolbag and began to write.


    And now it''s more than an hour before the end of the exam.

 Chapter 79

    I wonder how is Liu Lele''s?


    Liu Liang raised her face and couldn''t help looking in the direction of the teaching building. This time her English is not difficult. At Liu Lele''s current level, if she doesn''t do well in the exam, she feels that she has taught a pig.


    What is Liu Lele doing now? She is holding a pen and writing on the test paper from time to time. When she thinks about the test paper, Liu Lele feels that she is finished. Although she has memorized English words, at the moment when the test bell rings, her head buzzes and becomes a pile of paste. She can''t remember anything.


    While she held her head, her heart was also a burst of wailing. As before, she only had to take the exam. Her mind was dizzy, her hands and feet were cold, and cold sweat came out in bursts, and that was how her bottom grade came out.


    Even she tore a piece of paper into four copies with the words ABCD written on it, waiting to catch the paper egg and rely on luck.


    As a result, when the test paper was distributed, she found that she knew the answers to these questions at the first glance?


    And it''s not clear at a glance. It''s too simple.


    She just remembered that Liu Liang had devastated her for months, especially at noon. At first, she didn''t know what Liu Liang said?


    Later, slowly, she could understand, and then later, she could stumble back. Now, although she could not say it, she would react at once, but as long as she had a good grasp, she could understand the meaning.


    Now these are actually in the sentences she can speak, and she was a confused brain. All of a sudden, it was like a breeze blowing, and when the breeze passed, it followed Qingming in an instant.


    She quickly picked up the pen, but she didn''t dare to stop. She was afraid that half of the flour and half of the water in her head would directly become paste.


    As a result, she answered the last question in one breath, and there was no pause in what she wrote.


    Until she finished answering the last question, the whole person couldn''t help beating the spirit. She found that her clothes were wet. Now she was cold. No wonder it would be cold.


    She checked from beginning to end and found that her head was still very clear. It was clearer than just now. It also made her find several mistakes. In this way, she checked again and again, and dared not let go of a letter.


    Until the bell rang and handed in the test paper, Liu Lele''s hand was still shaking slightly. She didn''t dream just now. She actually finished the whole test paper by herself.


    And it''s not Mongolian. She can even guarantee that she can be about 80% if she doesn''t have 90%, that is, she may get more than 100 points.


    Yes, Liu Liang, Liu Liang, she''s going to find Liu Liang.


    As a result, she looked for a long time and didn''t see Liu Liang. She also found a classmate who took the exam in the same class with Liu Liang. The classmate said that Liu Liang handed in the paper in less than 15 minutes, and said that Liu Liang wouldn''t hand in the white paper?


    White paper?


    Liu Lele glanced at Liu Liang''s level. How could she hand in a blank paper, although she didn''t know how Liu Liang''s English level was?


    Liu Liang didn''t say either, but Liu Lele can guarantee that Liu Liang''s English may be better than their teachers.


    So Liu Liang will hand in a blank paper. Whether others believe it or not, she will never believe it anyway.


    Liu Lele has been looking for someone for a long time, but he still hasn''t found Liu Liang, and he doesn''t know where she has gone? She wanted to find it, but the bell rang.


    The second subject is mathematics.


    Thinking of mathematics, Liu Lele also has a numb scalp. She has such a forgetful temperament. If she casually drops a number, she will get a big zero. Although she has written her homework very well recently, she has no bottom in her heart.


    She took her first English test. She didn''t feel bad, but she was nervous again when she handed out the math paper.


    She wiped the sweat from her hands. That''s when she began to pick up the paper and read it.


    Eh, her heart couldn''t help jumping.


    She has done these problems before. Liu Liang likes to brush math problems. Like that kind of exercise book, she bought a lot. Together, she brushed a lot at the same table with Liu Liang. She threw up.


    Many of the questions on this math paper seem to be those on those papers, and they are not too difficult.


    Liu Lele found that he could do it all.


    Liu Liang, you are really my reborn parents.


    Liu Lele was moved to tears. Maybe she could get more points in English and math this time, so that she would not be the penultimate in the class, and her father would lose less people.


    In another class, Liu Liang, who wrote the questions in slow bar SRI, may have brushed more questions, so she has done many questions, even without checking calculation, and directly wrote the answers.


    She answered the math questions slowly, unlike English. Most of them were multiple-choice questions, but there were many formulas in mathematics. She spent half an hour writing the paper. After checking it, she handed in the paper about 45 minutes later, because someone had handed it in earlier than her.


    When the exam bell rang, Liu Lianggang returned to the classroom and was almost hit by Liu Lele.


    She reached out and pushed Liu Lele away.


    Then he picked up Liu Lele''s collar and stood aside to let others pass first. If Liu Lele doesn''t go back, others have to enter.


    Liu Liangliang went back to her desk and put her schoolbag on the desk.


    Liu Lele ran here and said to Liu Liang, saying that she could do English and math. She didn''t miss a problem. All of them were written well.


    Those students who have not left show some disapproval in their eyes. They may not say it in their mouth, but they must be saying it in their heart. After answering, they are at the bottom.


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    Liu Liang interrupted Liu Lele''s words, and then went on. I''m afraid someone will laugh at the pig cry for a while. She''s not afraid of people laughing. She has a thick skin, but Liu Lele is afraid she can''t.


    If not, it will affect the performance of the following exams.


    "Of course I''m hungry."


    Liu Lele touched her stomach. She was more than hungry. Her hungry stomach was flat.


    "Liu Liang, where''s the meal?"


    Liu Lele quickly pulled a chair, sat down and waited for dinner. After eating, she went to cram for more points.


    Liu Liang took out the lunch box and gave more than half to Liu Lele. She didn''t believe that such a good meal couldn''t stop Liu Lele''s mouth.


    Sure enough, as soon as the meal was taken out, Liu Lele now wolfed down. There was no chance to speak.

 Chapter 80

    Today''s food is good. Potatoes, chicken nuggets, braised meat, sweet and sour ribs are all meat. They are delicious meat that people can bite off their tongue.


    The smell of the food made other students in the classroom swallow their saliva. In addition, Liu Lele''s unimaginable eating method also increased their appetite.


    "Liu Liang, where did you buy this meal?"


    A student couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Lele''s mouth was full of rice and muttered indistinctly.


    "Liu Liang''s family made it by themselves and can''t buy it outside."


    Besides, the meal is not so delicious.


    Every time Liu Lele thinks about what she bought the meal, she wants to hold a handful of tears of sympathy for her.


    She not only pasted her pocket money, but also got up before six o''clock every day and was devastated by Liu Liang. Is it easy for her?


    Only she can eat this meal, but others can''t. who makes Liu Liang her deskmate, and no one can let her change tables.


    As soon as they heard it was made by themselves, the two students stopped talking and turned around and went out to eat.


    "Just learn better and drag."


    Liu Lele snorted. The students in a class have always been uneven. Some are easy to get along with, and naturally some are difficult to get along with.


    "Then you can study well. Show me."


    Liu Liang lost another piece of meat in Liu Lele''s bowl.


    All the faces Liu Lele ate were bulging.


    "When I get in front of them one day, I will look at them with my nostrils."


    "Your nostrils don''t look good."


    Liu Liang hit Liu Lele impolitely.


    Liu Lele raised his chin. "My nostrils are so beautiful, round and lovely. They don''t look like those two. They are all facing the sky."


    "When you don''t get the bottom of the exam, talk about facing the sky."


    "I won''t be at the bottom this time."


    Liu Lele has some inexplicable self-confidence this time. He will certainly do better than the mid-term exam. Even if it is the countdown, it will never be the last three.


    Liu Liang took out her paper and wrote questions while eating.


    "Why do you like writing math problems so much?"


    Liu Lele now feels like vomiting at the sight of the math paper.


    "How do you think you did well in math?"


    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele. She really felt that the child was too naive.


    "Chinese back, English depends on accumulation, and mathematics depends on constantly brushing questions. Otherwise, how can I learn and recite mathematical formulas every day?"


    "Er..."


    Liu Lele didn''t speak, because it seemed like this. She couldn''t say anything but Liu Liang.


    After dinner, Liu Lele took out his Chinese book and crammed for it temporarily, while Liu Liang was still brushing the questions.


    Liu Lele really feels that Liu Liang is a monster. Don''t you have to take a Chinese test in the afternoon? What''s the matter? She''s not worried at all. Everyone looks at it related to Chinese, but she''s good. She''s doing math problems.


    "Aren''t you afraid of failing in the exam?"


    Liu Lele couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll take the test as I should."


    Liu Liangtou didn''t lift her head. She did it one by one. From the initial simplicity to now, it''s a little difficult. Therefore, she needs more time to brush the questions, from easy to difficult to leapfrog.


    Liu Lele sat on the other side holding the book. She didn''t talk to the monster.


    The first exam in the afternoon is Chinese. Anyway, Liu Lele doesn''t like any course. She won''t like any one because she can''t do well in the exam.


    After the Chinese paper was handed out, Liu Lele was as happy as a little fool. She could answer these questions. Although she said she didn''t know a small part, she thought she could still squeeze out the answers.


    Until she turned to the last composition.


    Write a composition about fish or lotus.

 Chapter 81

    Subject matter is not limited, narrative, poetry, prose.


    Liu Lele bit the nib of his pen. What''s this problem? This time, the score of Chinese composition is quite high. In the past, it was 20 points, but this time, it was 30 points for the subject.


    Fish and lotus?


    How does she write? She likes to eat fish, especially sweet and sour fish pieces. As long as the fish doesn''t have thorns, she also likes to eat lotus vegetables. The European body is very delicious. That is, her mother often fry black. Unlike the one sold by others, it''s white and clean. Her mother said, don''t eat that kind of too white. It''s poisonous.


    Is it really poisonous? Why don''t you write that lotus is poisonous?


    But for such a thing without scientific basis, she was afraid that the teacher would beat her.


    What do you want to write, what kind of fish is delicious, what kind of fishbone looks like, and what if the fishbone gets stuck in your throat?


    What can she do? How does she know what to do?


    Forget it, first do the front. As a result, she answered several questions in front. Suddenly, Liu Lele remembered that Liu Liang had told her a story. At that time, she felt that the story was really good, sad and beautiful. The beauty was very heartbreaking.


    Or write this. Doesn''t she want to write another ending?


    Well, that''s it.


    Liu Lele doesn''t want to do the previous ones now. First, she writes the composition. The composition needs 30 points. She writes slowly. The composition is the most serious problem for her to delay the problem.


    As long as the composition is written, there is no worry about the rest.


    She bit her teeth and wrote a few words on it.


    I am a green lotus in front of the Buddha.


    I am a green lotus in front of the Buddha. I quietly look at the world, day after day, watching so many people reincarnate again and again, repeating the stories of previous lives. I don''t understand why they don''t want to give up the world of mortals when the opportunity is in front of them.


    Liu Lele wrote word by word. She used to feel like squeezing toothpaste. Now she is full of words and thoughts.


    Even her hands are faster than her mind thinks.


    Until she stopped writing, she found that she had finished half a volume, and was moved to tears.


    She wiped her tears with her hand. Really, she cried because she was moved.


    The invigilator on one side, seeing Liu Lele wiping tears from time to time, didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Poor baby, you can cry in exams. How much do you love learning?


    Why don''t you let her copy some?


    Invigilator teachers are a little impatient.


    There is another teacher here. Even if she intends to release water, it is impossible.


    In the examination room next door, Liu Liang finished answering all the questions in front of her. Her eyes stopped on the final composition question. She couldn''t help but sip her lips. She didn''t know who made it. It can be said that it was such a question. The limitations are very small. It depends on what she wants to write. How much can the teacher give?


    She took the pen and dropped a line of words on the paper.


    There is a fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know its thousands of miles; It turns into a bird and its name is Peng. Peng''s back, I do not know its thousands of miles; Fly in anger, and its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky


    The final exam lasted two days, and the school was over in the afternoon of the next day. They will get results in a week. Of course, they also have to take the final vacation. If they spend less than one month, they will have the new year. Whether they can have a good year depends on whether they have a year of laughter or a year of beating and beating after the results come out.


    "Liu Liang, do you have any plans for your holiday?"


    Liu Lele is also light after the exam. No matter whether she did well or not, she is not finished now. She is such a good person. She will never tangle with these things. For example, when others finished the exam, she will be angry because of the right or wrong of a question, but she didn''t. she ate and played as she did.


    Anyway, I''m happy now. Even if I get beaten tomorrow, it''s all tomorrow''s business.


    Liu Liang looked back. "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s a holiday."


    "Holiday?"


    Liu Liang never knows what else she can plan for the holiday? At this time in her last life, she was already in the Xu family. In the Xu family, she had no holidays. She had endless things to do every day, endless dishes and clothes to wash, and even no time for herself. What else could she plan to do?


    "Yes, it''s a holiday." Liu Lele put his hand on Liu Liang''s shoulder. "I''m going to travel. Do you want to go together?"


    Liu Liang stretched out a finger and poked Liu Lele''s forehead.


    "Liu Lele, finish the papers I gave you."


    Liu Lele''s mouth twitched. She couldn''t finish the winter vacation. There were three copies of those papers. Now she hasn''t finished half of them. Those papers are boring and boring. She wants to sleep every time she sees them.


    If she does, she won''t want to go anywhere this winter vacation.


    Liu Liang didn''t say anything more with Liu Lele. She picked up her schoolbag and left. This winter vacation is too important for her, especially in the coming days of the new year, which is the best time to sell cloth flowers.


    Maybe this is the time when she makes the most money in a year.


    As for Liu Lele, playing is nature, but when to play and when not to play? In my heart, I want to know that if I don''t have that consciousness, don''t blame her.


    Liu Lele went home listlessly with his schoolbag.


    Seeing Liu Lele''s dead appearance, mother Liu guessed that she didn''t do well in the exam. She was worried, but there was no way. Alas, the child''s brain was not enough, which really can''t blame her.


    Liu Lele took out those papers from the middle of her schoolbag and really wanted to throw them into the dustbin, but in the end, she didn''t throw them. She lay on the table and began to work on the problem.


    She knows something about Liu Liang''s temper. If she really goes to play and doesn''t do these papers, she may have no food to eat next semester. She''s used to delicacies. She can''t eat those steamed buns and pickles.


    The food in the small restaurant outside the school may not be as delicious as steamed bread and pickles.


    She is thinking about what Liu Liang is doing now. Needless to say, she is also brushing questions.


    At this time, Liu Lele is brushing questions in her eyes. Liu Liang, who is also a studious classmate, is sitting at the table. There are many piles of neatly folded cloth on the table, and beside her, there is a bamboo basket. Inside the bamboo basket, there are all made cloth flowers, mostly red and pink.


    The door outside opened. Zhou Lanping put down his bag, pulled a chair and sat down.


    "I''ve agreed with your aunt Qin to let her help us get more red cloth heads. She said it was going to be the new year. Now the factory was preparing to make a large number of red cloth. She said that the cloth heads would come out in about three days."


    "This time we owe you aunt Qin."


    "Mom, just give Ozawa more lucky money."

 Chapter 82

    "OK."


    Zhou Lanping smiles with curved eyebrows and eyes. In fact, your aunt Qin''s mother-in-law has nothing, just some powerful eyes. In recent years, your mother and I have not spared you aunt Qin embarrassment. Finally, we can raise our eyebrows and make Qin Hong look up and hold her chest together.


    "Liang Liang, can you sell so much?"


    Zhou Lanping is still worried that her cloth flowers are not easy to sell, and Liu Liang said that after the holiday, she will step up making cloth flowers. Now she can do some. Although she said that she can make some numbers without Liu Liang''s good and charming work.


    If they spend ten hours a day making cloth flowers, they can make hundreds of flowers a day.


    They used to sell only once a week, just two or three hundred sticks.


    But in the future, if you make 100 sticks a day and 600 or 700 sticks a week, can you sell them?


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang is not worried about not selling. She is also worried about not selling enough. Don''t underestimate people''s purchasing power for the new year. Now there is no treasure, East, or express industry. Even the transportation industry is not very developed, so most of people''s purchasing power is used in local shopping malls.


    Especially in those open-air markets, because the price is much cheaper than that in large shopping malls, many people buy things there, and people''s purchasing power will be several times that of ordinary people


    Not to mention the whole Xingning, even places outside Xingning will be bought


    Although cloth flowers are not necessary, not like food and drink. Every family needs them, but this is a good moral, so she thinks it should not be too difficult to sell.


    Moreover, the cloth flowers can''t be broken, and there are no disadvantages such as deterioration. Even if they can''t be sold in the new year, they can continue to be sold after the new year.


    And the situation that can''t be sold out should be based on her remaining inventory.


    Liu Liang said so. Zhou Lanping naturally supported her daughter. Anyway, she was just tired. She was still tired, and she thought of going with Liu Liang.


    This cloth flower can''t be broken and sold. It will be sold slowly in the future.


    They made cloth flowers silently and waited until the next day. They didn''t leave the table except eating and going to the bathroom.


    Until the third day, Zhou Lanping went to Qin Hong again. He also wanted to know whether Qin Hong had prepared those red cloth heads. The red cloth heads at home were used to make cloth flowers. Now there is not much left.


    In the evening, Zhou Lanping came back. Of course, he also brought back nearly 30 bags of cloth heads. These cloth heads were moved up, and half of the living room was occupied.


    Liu Liang opened a bag. Sure enough, most of them are bright red. They touch the material and are hard. Such material is most suitable for making cloth flowers. It will have a good three-dimensional feeling.


    The combination of hard cloth and soft cloth can make a vivid flower with a certain special technique.


    That is, there are still some disadvantages.


    What Liu Liang likes most is to make the best use of things, and now she wants to maximize her limited resources, that is, to sell them for more money, or to make them easier to sell.


    What she wants most now is to make money.


    What''s special about flowers? They are bright and beautiful. No one can resist them. Of course, they still smell fragrant.


    All right, she knows.


    A week later, Liu Liang made some cloth flowers and was ready to go to the school. Today is the day for the school to issue the report card. What she learned in the semester will be known immediately.

 Chapter 83

    "It''s okay if you don''t do well."


    Zhou Lanping comforted Liu Liang, "in the future, we can''t go to high school. My mother will open a small restaurant with you. With our beautiful skills, I''m afraid I can''t make money. I don''t know whether my career is high or low. As long as I can make money and support myself."


    "OK."


    Liu Liang didn''t object. She really went to open a small restaurant, but she wanted to do something else.


    After taking some things, Liu Liang walked to the school. When she arrived in the class, most of the people in the class came. She was the later ones.


    "Liu Liang is here!"


    Liu Lele beckoned to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang walked over and sat down beside her.


    "Liu Liang, I told me that I had written one of those papers, but some of them couldn''t. I found them all, and you''ll tell me when I get there."


    Liu Lele proudly raised her head. Fortunately, she resisted the temptation of the outside world. She always worked and rested like before. She got up at six o''clock, found a place for herself to run for half an hour, then came back to endorse, and then did the paper. She was lazy and used to play every day.


    Liu Liang said that self-discipline is difficult to develop. Sometimes the habit of several years is destroyed because of the change of one day.


    And she doesn''t want to destroy her work and rest in recent months, because she knows that this is a good habit she has cultivated with great difficulty.


    So she has been insisting. Of course, she is doing the paper every day. Otherwise, she has no face to face Liu Liang now.


    "Here you are." Liu Liang gave Liu Lele what she was holding. Of course, she was kind.


    "Can I not?"


    Liu Lele knew what Liu Liang gave her? Liu Liang never gave her anything else. She only gave her books and papers. She can guarantee that this is the paper.


    "See for yourself."


    Liu Liang doesn''t like to force others. She doesn''t listen to good words. What she can''t do depends on herself. Dog meat is destined not to be on the table. Whether Liu Lele wants to make dog meat or something else is up to her.


    Liu Lele held the thing over and pinched it. Sure enough, it was the paper.


    "These are enough for you to pass the time in winter vacation."


    Liu Liang''s next sentence can really make Liu Lele vomit blood.


    Who passes the time by making papers?


    "What about you?" Liu Lele flattened his mouth.


    "I want to do something else."


    Liu Liang, you look silly.


    "Why don''t you do the paper?"


    Liu Lele felt very unfair. She didn''t have a good winter vacation, and Liu Liang didn''t want to be good, not to mention that Liu Liang let her live badly.


    "I finished it at school."


    Liu Liang holds up her chest. If you can keep up with me, you can do something else in the winter vacation.


    Liu Lele "..."


    She said this so well that she was speechless.


    She really didn''t know why she was so obedient. She wanted to protest once, but she was obedient every time. She thought that she must have been abused by Liu Liang.


    Just as she was still staring at the same pile of new papers, their head teacher, Mr. Qi, came in. He has always been a spiritless teacher. Today, he even smiled. Even walking is like the wind.


    Is this the last but one in the exam, or is Mr. Wu stupid to be stimulated?


    Many students touch their arms and always feel a little fluffy in their hearts.


    Mr. Qi went to the podium and cleared his throat first.


    "Students, your grades have come down."


    This is a bunch of students. It''s inexplicable. When did Mr. Qi start to take an unusual road? He used to send them his transcripts. Now how do you want to lead a speech?


    Teacher Qi cleared his throat again. "This time our class''s grades are very stable."


    The word "stability" makes the students in class 6 feel cool.


    Their class always counts down. Not only the scores of the whole class count down, but also the scores of everyone in their class. Even if they are the first and second in their class, they may be ranked in the 30th and 40th of the whole grade. If they fail in the exam, they may be behind the 50th.


    Their class has stabilized their grades. Did they do badly in the exam?


    But how did Mr. Qi laugh so happily that he wouldn''t really be stimulated by the wind?


    Teacher Qi holds the report card in both hands. You can find the trembling of her hands.


    She looked around at the students below. Her last sight stopped on Liu Liang. It felt like a kind old mother.


    "Although our class is neat and the results are still higher than those of other classes, our class has ranked first in a grade and tenth in a grade this time."


    Miss Wu said happily that this was the most beautiful time that she had been a head teacher for so many years. When the school affairs meeting was held, the headmaster announced the results. When she was the first in her class, she seemed to be able to hear the voice of other teachers falling their chin. At that time, the voice was as beautiful as it could be.


    Especially their expression like constipation, but they still want to say congratulations to her. Her heart is really very happy.


    The first in the whole grade. What if she is the last in the row? As long as she is the first in the whole grade, she will have a bonus, not to mention that the tenth grade is also in her class. In addition, there are the first 24 and 35 grades. At last, she can have a good year.


    The students at the bottom shouted like a fryer.


    The first grade, their class even out of the first grade, but who is the first grade, is the English class representative Xie Xiaoli, or the monitor Xu Jiang.


    They are the first and second in the class. Did they take any panacea this time? How could they be the first in the year at once?


    The monitor looked at his classmates as soon as he saw him. In a hurry, he lowered his head. He can guarantee that he will not be the first in the grade.


    This time, the math problem was obviously difficult. He didn''t answer three questions correctly. They were all big questions, and his English was average. Otherwise, he couldn''t stay in the top 20 of the grade every year, so he couldn''t be the first.


    Is it her?


    Xu Jiang''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Xie Xiaoli, the representative of English class. Is she the first in grade this time?


    But it''s unlikely. Xie Xiaoli''s other classes are OK, but math is very poor. He also heard that after taking the math test, Xie Xiaoli told people that she can''t do many math problems and doesn''t know if she can pass?


    Is this true, or is she pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger


    That English class metabolic Xiaoli raised her head high, as if she really got the first grade. She knew she played well this time because she pressed many questions correctly, but she didn''t expect to get the first grade.

 Chapter 84

    If she really got the first grade, she wouldn''t stay in this class. The learning atmosphere is not good at all. Even the dregs like Liu Liang are there. She heard from her friends in No. 7 middle school that Liu Liang was transferred because of her poor study.


    What if such a poor student affects her study?


    When she got back, she told her father to help her shift. She wanted to go to class three, the first in the whole grade. She shouldn''t be in class three. Which class should she be in?


    Mr. Qi''s hand was shaking, and his heart was still pounding with excitement.


    Now we send out the report card and ask the person who has the name to come and get it.


    Jiang Ding''s grades are all machine-made. He will write the grades of all subjects on it. Teacher Qi never reads the grades, which can be regarded as holding the last bit of dignity of the students in the class.


    The teacher handed out the report card. The students who got the report card looked at their grades. Some were about to cry, some wanted to eat the report card, and some were secretly laughing.


    After Liu Lele got his report card, he looked at the results of the above subjects and tilted his head strangely.


    Chinese 115, mathematics 112, English 113, history 98, geography 95, biology 85, BanZhi 96.


    The total score is 718.


    Isn''t the main course 120, the other 100?


    But how could she get so high? It must be 200 points for the main course this time and 150 points for the others. This is her score. It must be like this.


    She took away Liu Liang''s report card.


    Well, better than her.


    Chinese 130, math 120, English 120, all other courses are 100. The score is very neat.


    She said, it must be that this time the roll score is 200, otherwise with a score of 120, where did you get 130, right?


    "Teacher, who is the first in grade?"


    Some students couldn''t help asking Mr. Qi. It''s been so long. Why didn''t they talk about the subject?


    Who is the first in this grade, Xie Xiaoli? Look, Xie Xiaoli smiles like a flower. Isn''t it really her?


    "The red list has been posted. Go and see it yourself."


    Teacher Qi smiled and asked the students to write the safety guarantee, and then explain some precautions, as well as the opening of the next semester. She left with a step of refusing to recognize her relatives. Now she is going to shake in front of other teachers. How can such a proud thing not be well displayed?


    "Let''s go down and look at the list to see who won the first grade?"


    Liu Lele pulled Liu Liang and left.


    In fact, even if Liu Liang doesn''t go, she will know who is the first.


    "Guess who?"


    Liu Lele asked Liu Liang as he walked.


    "Is it Xie Xiaoli or Xu Jiang?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to answer her because she feels that Liu Lele''s IQ is now in arrears.


    Liu Lele ran very fast with Liu Liang. When they got to the red list, they were surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside.


    She pushed forward hard, but she couldn''t squeeze. She had to jump outside from time to time. Unfortunately, there were too many people taller than her. She jumped for a long time. At most, she just saw the name written on the red paper and the brush on it.


    But she couldn''t see whose name it was.


    No, Liu Lele put his hand in his waist. I must go in and have a look.


    With that, she squeezed in hard. It was not easy to see people plug in. After she squeezed in, her hair was in a mess.


    She stroked her hair with her hand. Liu Lele looked up at the red list and looked directly at the list. Anyway, she couldn''t appear in the top 100 of the school. She just wanted to know who was the first in their class and whether to hold big legs in the future.

 Chapter 85

    As a result, when she saw the first name, she rubbed her eyes incredulously. As a result, it was still the name. She asked the students around her incredulously.


    "The first place is Liu Liang, isn''t it?"


    It seems impossible. How could Liu Liang be the first in grade? If Liu Liang can get the first place and her grades are less than Liu Liang, she can''t be the tenth grade.


    impossible.


    Yes, it''s impossible.


    She still has some self-knowledge. With her grades, how can she get into the top 100 of the grade and the top 10 of the grade? She doesn''t even dare to dream.


    The classmate she asked looked back at Liu Lele. "You also feel strange. Where did Liu Liang kill the dark horse? The exam was still Wang Xin, but at the end of the term it became Liu Liang. What''s more strange, the total score was 760, but the first student in the grade got 770. Where did the 10 scores come from?" the classmate touched his chin, What''s more, there is Chinese. Can''t Chinese get full marks?


    "But her Chinese is 130."


    Liu Lele said to herself. I''m afraid she knows Liu Liang''s score. In addition to the teacher, she is the only deskmate.


    What about her?


    Liu Lele thought about herself. If the total score hasn''t changed, Liu Liang is the first in grade. It seems that she didn''t do badly in the exam.


    She covered her eyes with her hands, only showing a little gap, and then looked down from the first place.


    Until she saw the tenth place, her mouth was big enough to fill a big egg.


    There are more people in front of the red list. Liu Lele squeezed out of the crowd. The first thing to do is to find Liu Liang, even if there is no one.


    It''s not going back. What should I do? Who is she going to ask?


    Also, did she really not dream?


    But why did she dream that she was the tenth in the grade? It''s so conceivable. When she took the mid-term exam, she was still the fifth from the bottom in the class. Even if she made further progress, she couldn''t change from the bottom to the tenth in the grade at once. If according to their teacher Qi, she was the tenth in the grade, she was the second in the class, Higher scores than Xie Xiaoli and Xu Jiang.


    The more Liu Lele thought about it, the more she felt that she had either read it wrong or was dreaming. She took out her report card again.


    Well, I must have read it wrong.


    She then stuffed the report card back into her schoolbag, but later she squeezed into it, looked at the red list for a long time, and then came out again.


    It still feels strange.


    She shook her head. It''s strange. It''s strange everywhere.


    "Liu Lele."


    "Well." Liu Lele, who was called by name, quickly raised his face. When he saw that it was teacher Qi, the head teacher, he hurriedly ran over.


    "Have you seen the red list?" aunt Qi Laogan asked Liu Lele with a smile.


    Liu Lele nodded and looked at it, but not once or twice. She drilled into it several times, and her hair was going to be messy.


    "Teacher," Liu Lele couldn''t help asking teacher Qi, "do you think you can get 130 points in Chinese?"


    "You said Liu Liang''s score?"


    Teacher Qi has taught for so many years. In fact, it is the first time to see a Chinese score of 130. The total score is 120, but someone really got 130.


    Liu Lele nodded his head.


    "Have you heard of the roll score?"


    Teacher Qi smiled and asked Liu Lele.


    Liu Lele nodded. She had heard of this, but few people got it. It was said that the words were well written, the roll surface was clean, and there was no alteration, so the teacher would add a few points as appropriate.


    "Liu Liang''s handwriting is very good. The teacher added 10 points for the volume, so it''s 130 points. This was calculated by several teachers."


    The smile on teacher Qi''s face didn''t fall off. Today she was happy and the corners of her mouth were pulled to her ears.


    "What about the composition?"


    Liu Lele still doesn''t understand that Chinese is not other subjects. If there is a composition, there is no fixed answer. In the end, some points should be deducted from the composition, right?


    "Liu Liang''s composition is full mark."


    Miss Qi thought of Liu Liang''s composition. Now she can still feel the shock. Between the lines, although the words are not gorgeous, they can make people feel a kind of grandeur and a kind of soul stirring.


    It seems to be in a ghost magazine, with few words, but it makes people have a feeling of endless aftertaste.


    If you don''t give full marks for such a composition, who can pass?


    "Your composition is also full score." teacher Qi patted Liu Lele on the shoulder. "You have made so much progress this time, and the teacher is very pleased." don''t say you copied it. You really can''t copy such an answer, and is it blind to be a invigilator? They will not say anything, but the invigilator system of the final exam is very strict, and the punishment is also heavy.


    This time, if Liu Liang gave her a surprise, Liu Lele gave her a surprise.


    Liu Lele''s heart also jumped wildly. Was the teacher talking about her and her composition full marks?


    "Be more careful later."


    Teacher Qi is really a pity, "what you are wrong is some small problems, either wrong letters or less punctuation marks. These can be avoided. Otherwise, you will not be the tenth grade, and you may get about the fifth grade."


    Liu Lele pointed at her finger. How could she feel that what teacher Qi said was not her? She was in the clouds now in Grade 10 and in Grade 5 and 6. She didn''t even dare to dream like this.


    "Liu Lele, tell the teacher how you got such good grades?"


    Teacher Qi is really surprised. The accident like Liu Liang is completely understandable, because she has never known Liu Liang. Maybe people are hidden, but Liu Lele, she knows the root and the bottom. She used to be the bottom score. How can she get so high all at once? It''s impossible.


    "I get up at six every morning."


    Liu Lele lowered his head and looked at his toes.


    "So it is." teacher Qi sighed, "Heaven rewards diligence. This is true."


    Liu Lele''s head is even lower. Can she say that she is eating for a bite? I just didn''t expect to get such a good result in the end.


    Now she thought, it seemed that everything was traceable. Everyone else got up early and went to bed late every day. Even at noon, she had to do questions. Although she wanted to have a meal, who said that she was not improving her grades.


    People say that genius is one percent talent and ninety-nine percent effort.


    If this is a bad test, it will prove that she is really hopeless.


    Liu Lele walked home with his report card.


    As soon as the door opened, she saw Mother Liu, who was busy at home, and her tears came down


    Mother Liu looked back and saw that Liu Lele was crying like a fool. All the rags in her hands fell to the ground.


    "Lele, what are you crying for?" mother Liu hurried over and wiped Liu Lele''s face with her sleeve.

 Chapter 86

    "Didn''t you do well in the exam?" Liu Lele felt bad when he saw his daughter crying like this.


    "It''s all right. I''m not afraid. If I don''t do well, I won''t do well. My mother doesn''t scold you, nor does your father. Don''t you want to go to the beach? Will my mother take you?"


    Liu Lele wiped her face with the back of her hand. She doesn''t want to travel. She doesn''t want to see the sea. She wants to brush questions. She wants to listen to Liu Liang. She will do better next year than this year.


    She choked from time to time and couldn''t speak.


    Then she put her report card in front of mother Liu.


    Mother Liu took Liu Lele''s report card and closed her eyes. Of course, she was ready. That is, Lele of her family might give her a zero. Even if it was not zero, she was afraid it would be a score of 34. Otherwise, she could not cry like this. The child hadn''t cried like this before?


    As a result, mother Liu looked at the numbers on the report card and moved the report card to her eyes.


    Is this the wrong one? Her first feeling was that Liu Lele took the wrong report card, but the name on the report card was clearly Liu Lele, from class 6, grade 1 of junior high school.


    In class 6, grade 1, there is only one in her family named Liu Lele. Is it difficult to have another one with the same name and surname?


    "Lele, did you get the wrong report card?"


    Liu Lele shook her head and called her the only one in the class.


    "Then..."


    Liu''s mother is also a little uncertain now. "Has the total score improved this time?"


    Sure enough, this is the mother and daughter. As soon as they got the results, they thought the same thing.


    Liu Lele shook his head again.


    Mother Liu couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She felt her heart was jumping out. Wouldn''t it be what she thought?


    "It''s easy to make a question. A fool can do it?"


    Liu Lele shook her head again. This time, she heard many students say that it is more difficult to set a problem than before.


    Mother Liu rubbed her hands.


    "Then Lele, tell your mother, what''s your score this time?"


    Liu Lele stretched out two fingers.


    "Second to last?"


    Mother Liu doesn''t look down on her daughter. She looks down on her daughter very much. She knows that she gave birth to her own cub.


    "Positive number."


    Liu Lele whispered, "the second class, the tenth grade."


    "Ah!"


    Mother Liu suddenly screamed and frightened father Liu who was about to enter the door. Father Liu thought there was a thief at home and directly knocked open the door. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Mother Liu sitting in a chair with a pale face.


    "Meimei, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?"


    Father Liu hurried over. His hands and feet were soft with fear, and there was a sweat in his palm.


    "Go to CI Lele''s school and see the red list of the school."


    "What do you do with the red list?"


    Father Liu never looks at the red list. If he looks again, he doesn''t have the share of his daughter.


    "Go quickly!"


    Mother Liu reached out and pinched the soft meat around father Liu''s waist. "Your daughter is the second in class and the tenth in grade. She is on the red list. Go and see if she is right?"


    Father Liu was stunned for a long time. Look at this and then that.


    Then he gave a shout and ran out, but then he ran back again. He took out his car key from the table and rode his motorcycle to school. The speed of the motorcycle was not low at all. In less than ten minutes, others had reached the top of the school''s red list.


    First day.


    Father Liu directly found the red list of the first day of junior high school. Without thinking about anything, he counted down from the first name.


    Until he really ranked 10th in the red list and found Liu Lele''s name.


    Class six, grade one, Liu Lele.

 Chapter 87

    Father Liu covered his chest, and his heart was about to jump out.


    The tenth is really the tenth, or the tenth in the grade.


    His family Lele is actually the tenth grade, and the score is not low.


    This year, he can finally boast. When he goes back, he must boast about his daughter and give him a long face.


    Father Liu grinned and was happy to go back by motorcycle. It was just back exchange when he met his acquaintances.


    "Eh, section chief Liu, come and see the results?"


    "Yes, Dad Liu said with a smile. Just pass by and come and have a look."


    "My Xiaoxia got sixty-two in grade this time." the man who spoke was proud and his nose was pointing at the sky.


    "By the way, where''s Lele in your family? How was your exam this year? Did you get a hundred?"


    The parent said, the first half of the sentence, everyone can hear his pride, but the second half of the sentence is shady and strange, obviously, there is also some sarcasm.


    Father Liu is not stupid. On the contrary, his brain is very clear. Otherwise, he can''t be the section chief. Of course, he can understand what others say.


    If in the past, father Liu heard such words, most of them would laugh, and then make a self mockery. My children are not learning material. In fact, who is willing to belittle their children like this.


    There''s really no way. He can''t boast, and some people are aggressive and want to beat.


    For example, in front of him, he wanted to kick him in the face for a long time.


    This time, he could not help straightening up his waist, and his face was smiling.


    "This semester, the child worked very hard and was quite good. He won the 10th place in the exam."


    "Oh..." the parent''s word "Oh" really deserves beating.


    "Top ten in the class? That''s not bad. It''s almost catching up with my Xiaoxia. My Xiaoxia won the top six in the class this time."


    Father Liu''s cold mouth tilted, and his voice broke out word by word.


    "Is the tenth grade."


    With whom, who is not proud of the Lord.


    The parent couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his eye.


    Grade 10, used to be the bottom of the whole class. How can you get to grade 10?


    Grade 10, what''s that score? Does he know? Among the hundred students in grade, they are absolute seed students.


    In the first ten years, it''s all about key high schools.


    This big story says that cows can fly to the sky.


    Father Liu knew from the expression on the parent''s face that he didn''t believe it.


    Believe it or not, facts are facts.


    "The red list is there."


    Father Liu snorted, "just take a look."


    "Section chief Liu, you can''t read it wrong?"


    Sure enough, the parent made it clear that he didn''t believe it. No, he didn''t believe it. It''s absolutely impossible.


    "My eyes are fine. Can I remember my name wrong?"


    Father Liu straightened up his chest and felt proud for the first time. He knew to talk about his children''s achievements every day. Now he let him talk well. If he can''t say it, go away.


    "That must be a duplicate name." the parent doesn''t believe it. A learning scum can also be regarded as a learning bully. If it''s true, he will eat the red list.


    Father Liu sneered, "which class has two Liu Lele?"


    Although there are many people with the same name, he has not heard that there are two Liu Lele in Jiangding school?


    Dad Liu finished, hummed and rode back on his motorcycle.

 Chapter 88

    The parents who didn''t believe it rushed to the red list. Anyway, they just didn''t believe it. Liu Lele, who has always been the countdown, can still get good results.


    He counted down line by line. As a result, he really saw Liu Lele''s name in the tenth place.


    He couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    It''s too evil. It''s always countdown. How can you get to the top ten of the grade at once? How many classes do you need in the first day of this junior high school? It''s all 600 or 700 students.


    Grade 10, he didn''t even dream. The Liu family got it without dreaming.


    The parent almost didn''t stare out his eyes. He came forward directly and showed a fierce light like a dog. Then he grabbed the red list, hissed and tore off a piece of red paper.


    Then it was like being evil and stuffed it in his mouth


    Liu''s father rode his motorcycle. On weekdays, there was some wind blowing on his face. Now the moment is sweet.


    The more straight his chest became, the corners of his mouth almost reached his ears.


    He now rides a motorcycle to blow the wind and walks in the wind.


    With a bang, he opened the door. He really felt that everything was beautiful in his eyes. Even if a bird just pulled a Tuo of shit on his hair outside, he also felt that the bird was very cute.


    "I''m back!"


    Father Liu said loudly. As soon as he entered the house, mother Liu welcomed him out.


    "But after reading the red list, is it the top ten?"


    And Liu''s mother asked, holding her clothes in her hand, for fear that Liu''s father would say a word of no, and that word of no would make her eat less meals?


    Liu Lele pulled the corners of her mouth. Is she so unbelievable?


    Liu''s father couldn''t speak, but he was laughing all the time. When he had laughed enough, he nodded at Liu''s mother.


    "It''s the tenth, the tenth grade, class six, grade one. Yes, it''s our Lele''s name."


    He said, the man also came to Liu Lele, then stretched out his hand and slapped Liu Lele''s head.


    "Good boy, I really give your father a face this time!"


    Liu Lele covers her head with her hands. Her hair is going to be messy.


    Also, she has a sad face.


    "Dad, I''m a girl."


    "Ah!"


    Father Liu quickly took back his hand and carried the guilty hand behind him. For a moment, he forgot that girls can''t fight like this.


    "Come on, Lele, tell Dad how you took the exam. Is it a sudden enlightenment?"


    Liu Lele is still holding his hair.


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, only hair can not be disordered.


    "Lele..."


    Father Liu shouted his daughter''s name again.


    "Well?"


    Liu Lele''s face was covered, "Dad, what did you ask just now?"


    "I asked..."


    Father Liu held his breath for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    "Let me tell you."


    Mother Liu relieved her shame of her apron, threw it aside and rubbed her daughter''s head.


    "The child said that a new classmate came to the class and made her a deskmate. The child would bring rice every noon. Your daughter got up early in the morning and ran to school for someone else''s meal. The child asked your daughter to endorse, teach her English, tell her all kinds of stories, and send her a pile of exercises to do. Such good results are not made in dreams, but you The girl came for a bite of rice. "


    "I bought rice with my pocket money."


    Liu Lele corrected Liu''s mother''s statement that she bought the meal. She bought it. She invested all her pocket money in it.


    Mother Liu is another fan of her daughter''s head.


    "People give you meat and fish all at once. You haven''t calculated that you can buy such a good meal with your little money. The exercises people give you are bought with money."


    Liu Lele "..."


    She doesn''t seem to have really thought about it.


    "I still don''t understand?"


    Although Liu''s father understood, he still didn''t know how Liu Lele raised his achievement?


    The child hasn''t passed the exam since she went to primary school. If she needs to repeat the grade in primary school, she''s going to squat old in primary school.


    "What don''t you understand?"


    Mother Liu figured it out as soon as she thought about it.


    "Our Lele is not stupid, but she hasn''t met a good teacher before and hasn''t found a good learning method. 80% of her new deskmate have found a way to make her willing to learn. You can understand that teaching students according to their aptitude."


    "Actually..."


    Mrs. Liu sighed, "I never thought that there were stupid children. Now where are children really stupid? It''s just that they didn''t find a good method. Coupled with their poor foundation, they can''t learn more and more. However, as long as they have a suitable learning method and work harder, their grades can certainly be improved."


    Liu Lele raised his head high.


    She said that she was originally a smart ion, but no teacher understood her.


    What suddenly occurred to father Liu?


    He put his hand on Liu Lele''s shoulder.


    "Lele, your new deskmate won''t be called Liu Liang?"


    "How did dad know?"


    Liu Lele asked strangely. She never said anything about Liu Liang. Not only Liu Liang, but also she didn''t say much about things in school.


    "Guess."


    How could father Liu have a bad head if he could be the section chief?


    "You are the second in the class. Your deskmate can''t be worse than you. The top ten in your class, except you, is Liu Liang, but her score is really strange."


    Father Liu guessed that the child was right, but how could he have such strange results?


    "What''s strange?"


    The more mother Liu listens, the more confused she becomes. Where will the grades be strange? Aren''t they all scores?


    "It''s strange."


    Dad Liu can''t think of it now. "The total score of junior one is 760, right?"


    Liu Lele nodded hard, "it''s 760."


    "But the one named Liu Liang got 770. Even if he got the full score of the whole subject, the most was 760. How can he get 10 more points?"


    "The teacher said Liu Liang had a roll of noodles."


    Liu Lele blinked. That''s it.


    "I see."


    Father Liu touched Liu Lele''s hair again.


    "Lele really gave her parents a face this time."


    "Yes."


    Mother Liu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "My daughter is great. This achievement depends on this year''s new year. Who still underestimates my daughter.


    Liu Lele couldn''t help but straighten up his chest. It seemed that a halo was shining down from above her head, and then there were flowers and applause all over the ground¡°


    "No!" mother Liu suddenly thought of something, which was also a scream, and frightened the two father and daughter opposite.


    "People have done us such a big favor and improved our daughter''s performance. This is simply turning corruption into magic. A Tuo cow dung can also grow flowers. We should come to thank people in person."

 Chapter 89

    Liu ¡¤ cow dung ? Lele, she refused such an adjective.


    Mother Liu basically means that the wind is the nature of rain. She can do whatever she thinks. She has to go out and visit. No, it''s thanks. If she doesn''t say thank you, how can she be at ease?


    And she also wants to ask other people''s children to take care of her stupid baby, so that she won''t be the countdown next semester.


    Grade 10, she did not dare to think, as long as she passed.


    "You wait first."


    Father Liu quickly reached out and grabbed mother Liu''s sleeve.


    "Why?"


    Mother Liu stared at her directly.


    "If your daughter is admitted to the tenth grade, you don''t want to say thank you, Liu Kunlin. Being a man is about conscience."


    Liu has no conscience and is really wronged. "It''s not very suitable for us now."


    "What''s not suitable?"


    Mother Liu rolled up her sleeves. Is it difficult to say a word of thanks and pick a lucky day?


    "I didn''t mean that, father Liu quickly explained."


    "Isn''t it about the new year? I think it''s more obvious that we''re sincere enough to take someone''s as a relative, rather than we''re so confused. It''s too abrupt."


    Also, mother Liu thinks it''s the same reason. They really can''t be so rash. She hasn''t thought of bringing anyone a gift?


    It''s cheap. She can''t take it. It''s expensive. She''s afraid that others will misunderstand her meaning. This gift should be sent to her heart and can''t burden others. Fortunately, she patted her chest. It''s also a sigh of relief. It''s still more than 20 days away from the new year, so she has plenty of time to think about what gift to give others?


    Father Liu was relieved to see that mother Liu finally calmed down. I''m afraid that mother Liu would go through such a storm. They don''t even know the situation at home. Don''t say thank you at that time, but they made trouble for others.


    Liu Liang, who is making cloth flowers at home, doesn''t know at all. Liu Lele''s family almost wants the whole family to visit. Now her whole body and mind are on cloth flowers. Except for eating and sleeping, she is almost busy making cloth flowers.


    She sleeps more than four hours a day at most. She just wants to make more cloth flowers and sell a lot of money.


    Now, for her, nothing is more important than making money. If she doesn''t want to fall into the street and have nowhere to go in the future, now she must make more money, and she is small and weak, which is also the only way for her to make money.


    She doesn''t understand stocks and hasn''t bought lottery tickets, so she can''t make so happy money. She can only earn it in her own time and hard work.


    There are more and more cloth flowers around her. Of course, her hand speed is faster and faster.


    Zhou Lanping looked at her hands, and then looked at Liu Liang''s hands, which were almost with weak shadows. They all wondered why her hands were so stupid. How did Liu Liang''s hands grow?


    Eighty percent of her Zhou family''s good genes are for Liu Liang. She has the strength of her father and her mother''s dexterity.


    Well, her Zhou family''s genes are good.


    She continued to make cloth flowers with Liu Liang happily. Although she was a little slow, she could only imitate the cat and draw the tiger. The finished products were not as flexible as those made by Liu Liang, and there was no aura. However, the defects did not hide the jade. Adding such a flower with poor hair growth in a pile of aura flowers was not against the law, and it was harmless.


    So she can play her imagination. Anyway, Liu Liang can sell the residual flowers she made anyway.


    After making cloth flowers for several days day and night, Liu Liang forgot how long she hadn''t moved. It seems that her hands have been moving and her brain is also turning. Until she put down her hands at this time, she felt that her wrists were a little sour and swollen.


    The home is also filled with all kinds of cloth flowers. Although they are fake, they are still the kind of flowers. It also seems that there is some lingering fragrance, and the breeze comes slowly.


    Liu Liang beat her arm with her hand, and her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly.


    It''s a little troublesome to take these flowers, and there will be more people going out during the new year, so it''s very difficult to take the car. Even if they go there, they can still have a seat, but when they come back, they can''t squeeze them. In addition, she has to bring so many cloth flowers. She''s afraid that people don''t squeeze them, so she first crowded them all.


    The cloth flower she almost made with her life is crushed, which is equivalent to squeezing out her time.


    Moreover, the shopping mall is still too close to here. For example, few people go here on Saturday and weekend. In addition, the location is a little higher. They have sold for more than half a year. Now no one knows that they are selling cloth flowers. Even if they are sent bag by bag, no one pays too much attention.


    But the Chinese New Year is different. She is not afraid of being known by the people in the tube house or by the Liu family. Although the Liu family is scared by her now, they are born with the shameless nature of the Liu family. They only have more shameless, not the least shameless. For money, they don''t even have human nature. Do you expect them to want some faces?


    She thought too much before, so she wanted to take these cloth flowers to further places, at least where the Liu family could not go.


    The big market is definitely not here this time.


    Moreover, she is also preparing to make a good profit this year. It can be said that the majority of their profits in a whole year may be in those days.


    It''s the 1990s. There are still a lot of people who are not in line with the rules, and there are very few people who do business. It can be said that as long as they dare to go to the sea now, few people don''t get rich, and the accumulation of wealth, that is, now, let alone others, even if they buy more suites, the old one that no one wants. When later, a word is broken, several generations can turn over.


    The welfare of reborn women is here, even if they are incompetent, mediocre and stupid, but the foresight of this point is absolutely possible.


    Unfortunately, Liu Liang is really poor now, otherwise she would have made a fortune in the future.


    "Mom, I''ll go out and come back in the evening."


    Liu Liang picked up her schoolbag and stuffed the lunch box and water bottle in her schoolbag.


    "Oh, be careful on the way." Zhou Lanping also didn''t think too much. She continued to struggle with the cloth flowers in her hand. Liu Liang always has her own opinions and has more skills than her adult, so she never worried about Liu Liang going out.


    Besides, Liu Liang will be 13 years old in a new year. All 13-year-old children have their own social circle, which she can''t touch as a mother.


    Liu Liang closes the door. As soon as she comes out, she sees Ma Xiaobao squatting at the door playing.

 Chapter 90

    As soon as Ma Xiaobao saw Liu Liang, he ran over and hugged Liu Liang''s legs. A pair of black eyes also looked at Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang didn''t have children until she died in her last life, so she likes children very much. She laughs lazily at others, but she really likes such human cubs.


    She pinched Ma Xiaobao''s fat face. She''s fat again recently.


    "Sister, is it delicious?"


    Ma Xiaobao used to be afraid of Liu Liang, because Liu Liang is a witch, but as a foodie, even the poisonous apples given by the witch, he still eats them as long as they are delicious.


    "I''ll buy it for you when I come back."


    Liu Liang pinched Ma Xiaobao''s fat face again.


    Ma Xiaobao was so happy that he went to play with stones again.


    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag and walked towards the station.


    She has been taking the bus since the morning, and it is about noon that she arrives at Yucheng, which is their provincial capital and capital. It is obviously closer than Xingning. It has been developed for at least five years than Xingning. The buildings here should be higher, the people should be more, and the colors of clothes should be brighter, Of course, cars can be seen everywhere.


    Liu Liang touched her stomach. Her stomach gave a face grunt. She probably sat in the car for nearly two hours and bumped around, starving her stomach.


    She raised her wrist and looked at the electronic watch on her wrist. It was almost twelve o''clock.


    She casually found a place with few people for her. She sat there, took out her lunch box and water from her schoolbag, and began to eat the meal she brought out in the morning. She ate half and left half. She ate this half when she went back, just hoping that this time she wouldn''t run for nothing.


    She looked up at the sun above her head. The winter sun was very warm, but it was not dazzling. From time to time, there would be the sound of car sirens in the distance. I didn''t know that there would be congestion and dryness in the future.


    "Here it is. What do you think?" a woman took Liu Liang into a house. The house was not big, but it was not small. There were two small rooms and a large living room. Outside, there was a small kitchen built by herself. In the kitchen, there was a stove and some coal balls beside the stove.


    "It''s a big place," said the woman as she walked. "Although it''s a little shabby, it''s complete, because you have to go back to your hometown for the new year, and you won''t come back until the new year. If you just rent it for a month, it''s very suitable here, and it''s not expensive. It''s only 60 yuan, and these briquettes can also give you."


    When the woman saw that Liu Liang didn''t speak, she quickly said, "the outside is the largest market here. Everything is cheap. If you want to go out to buy new year''s goods before the new year, you don''t have to go far. You can go a few steps and save a lot of car money."


    Liu Liang looked here and there. In fact, she was very satisfied with it. At this time, unlike in the future, she could find a house to rent online. She could be contacted by phone, so she had to ask all the way around the market and ask the old people sitting in the sun and the women buying vegetables. As a result, she was lucky.


    She happened to meet this woman. The woman said she had a house. It happened that the former tenant had moved away and the new tenant had not been found. No, she was in a hurry to go back to her hometown for the new year. She really didn''t have time to find a new tenant. The house was empty for one to two months.


    Liu Liang now wants to rent a house for one month. She is right here.


    "Sister, can the rent be cheap?"

 Chapter 91

    Liu Liang''s long and beautiful spirit is becoming more and more white because of her decision to raise interest. She is called sister by the little child. The whole woman is going to float.


    She covered her mouth and smiled, "my children are older than you. They want to call you aunt."


    My aunt is very young. Liu Liang is not a sweet talker, but everyone likes to listen to good words. In order to successfully rent a house, she is also willing to say. Besides, she didn''t say too much.


    The woman has a baby face, and she is very white. She really looks like a woman in her twenties.


    The woman gathered her hair and her chest was higher. Obviously, Liu Liang''s sister just made her feel very comfortable. It is possible that this year has been very good, and the year has been very smooth.


    So she didn''t want to rent the house too expensive.


    "If you want to rent it, it''s 50 a month. If you agree, aunt will sign a contract with you. Although it''s only for one month, there should be some procedures."


    "Fifty dollars is a good conscience." Liu Liang is very satisfied with the price. She earns as long as fifty for such a large house, and she also has her own toilet. She doesn''t have to follow a group of people to rob a toilet. This is her most satisfied place.


    "That''s OK," the woman clapped her hands directly. "Let''s make a deal. Aunt, this is to get the contract."


    The woman said and walked outside. In fact, there was no formal contract at this time. Just write a simple contract with a pen.


    The woman wrote a contract and put it in front of Liu Liang.


    She said with a smile, "but it''s just a form. It doesn''t matter whether you want it or not."


    She is very relieved to rent the house to Liu Liang. No matter whether Liu Liang is a child or not, she doesn''t care. There is nothing in the house. Only a few pieces of broken furniture are not worth any money. Liu Liang can''t carry the door away. Moreover, she is ready to come back in years and decorate the house. At that time, the furniture here may have to be thrown away.


    After signing the contract, Liu Liang took out 50 yuan from her schoolbag and gave it to the woman. The woman happily took it over and thought that with the 50 yuan, the child''s new year''s money would not worry first.


    She gave the door key to Liu Liang, but still suggested that Liu Liang buy a new lock. After all, the lock was left by the last tenant.


    Liu Liang clenched the key in her hand and went out to buy a big lock to lock the door.


    After the woman left, Liu Liang put down her schoolbag. Then she raised her wrist and looked at the time. Now it''s more than two o''clock, and there''s still a little time.


    She went directly outside and found a hardware store. She bought a big lock, a broom, a washbasin and a cheap towel.


    Then she spent more than an hour cleaning the inside and outside of the house. Finally, she ate the rest of her meals and was ready to go home.


    When she came back shakily in the car, it was dark outside. Winter was short and night was long. It was normal to get dark at six o''clock.


    When she got to the tube house, she gave half of the milk sugar she bought back to Grandma Wang''s grandson and the remaining half to Ma Xiaobao. Really, such a big child, don''t look small, but she was already remembering. The baby also told his grandmother that he believed his sister would bring delicious food for herself. Her sister had promised and wouldn''t cheat children.


    And should Liu Liang be glad that when she came back to take the bus, someone next to her sold the sugar, so she bought it back, otherwise she would really break her promise.


    Mom, I''m back.


    Liu Liang pushed open the door, and Zhou Lanping came out of the kitchen. When he saw her, he also smiled.


    "Just right. The rice is cooked. Eat it first."


    Liu Liang answered, put down her schoolbag, and then helped Zhou Lanping bring the food out of the kitchen. Although the food made by Zhou Lanping is not as delicious as Liu Liang, it is not bad. For Liu Liang, she can still eat the food made by her mother in her life. Even if it is a mouthful of soup and give her delicacies, she won''t change it.


    Liu Liang also talked to Zhou Lanping about her decision to sell cloth flowers in Yushi at this time.


    "It''s a little far to go there."


    Zhou Lanping knows that if these cloth flowers are sold in Yushi, they will be easier to sell than in Xingning. There are many people there, which is several times that of Xingning, and their purchasing power is better than that of Xingning. However, it takes nearly two hours to take the car from Yushi. If the car is blocked again, they are afraid to be in the car for nearly half of the day.


    I''m afraid I don''t have time to sell what I can do.


    Some gains outweigh the losses, and some are not practical.


    "Just go and live there."


    Liu Liang has planned everything, which is more convenient than they live here and sell in Xingning.


    "Live?"


    Zhou Lanping was stunned. "Where do you live, bridge and cave?"


    "I rented a house there," Liu Liang said as she continued to eat.


    "We buy some cloth from Aunt Qin, and then find a truck to pull everything there. It won''t cost much."


    "You rented a house?"


    Zhou Lanping really felt that the more he listened, the more confused he became.


    When did the child rent it? If she remembers correctly, she is only thirteen this year. Where did she get so many thoughts?


    "I just rented it today." Liu Liang put a pile of dishes in Zhou Lanping''s bowl for her to eat. Eat more and talk less. Go on and be careful of indigestion.


    "Mom, you go to Aunt Qin again and we''ll buy more cloth."


    Liu Liang counted the time. They are now making cloth flowers very fast. They are about to pile up at home. Her rented house is very large. The large living room can pile up these cloth flowers and cloth heads. Moreover, they are not afraid of doing more, and they are not afraid of being pressed by the car.


    "How did you rent it?"


    Zhou Lanping feels that she is inferior to her daughter everywhere. Others also say that her beautiful family is not as smart as before. Obviously, her beautiful family has a unique small head. This is how big it is. Even adults can''t do business. In her hands, it''s easy to catch it. Others can''t think of it. She thought of it.


    In just a few months, they have made money that others can''t make for several years.


    Liu Liang just said that she went to Yushi to find her classmates. She happened to see the advertisement for renting a house, so she tried to find one. As a result, she was accurate as soon as she found one. Moreover, she only gave 50 a month. She could sleep and cook. The opposite side is where they want to sell things.


    If they set up a stall, they can put it near their own door and take the goods at any time.

 Chapter 92

    "What a coincidence."


    Zhou Lanping was happy when he heard it. "It''s really luck. Just find a classmate and you can rent such a good house. In this way, you don''t have to squeeze cars before dawn. You have to worry about not having a car too late."


    Liu Liangwei picked up the bowl and drank all the porridge in the bowl. She was really hungry. She just had a box of rice and had been shaken up in the car.


    "When will mom go to Aunt Qin''s house?"


    Liu Liang actually wants to move in now. She has no acquaintances. They can do whatever they want, and they don''t need time to explain.


    "I''ll go early tomorrow morning." Zhou Lanping actually wants to go now. Making money is an exciting thing. Now she is more active than Liu Liang. With money in her hand, she even eats delicious food.


    "Mom, remember to bring the money to Aunt Qin."


    Liu Liang reminded Zhou Lanping not to forget it.


    "I remember."


    Zhou Lanping naturally remembers this matter, which she discussed with Liu Liang. They have always been bothering Qin Hong. Although they go through formal procedures, they can''t bother others. Especially they have made a lot of money in the past six months, and their wallet is bulging day by day. She feels a little sorry for Qin Hong.


    Therefore, she is going to give Qin Hong 500 yuan. 500 yuan is her salary for more than a month in the past, but now, the tens of thousands of yuan on her passbook has given her a lot of confidence. She took out 500 yuan at once, which is not as painful as before.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Lanping went out to find Qin Hong.


    As soon as Qin Hong saw her coming, she knew she was coming to ask for cloth, and she kept those cloth for Zhou Lanping. These days, the cloth production rate in the factory is very high, so now she has saved a lot of cloth.


    Zhou Lanping looked at the cloth heads and was very satisfied. The quality of this batch of cloth is higher than that of the last time, and the cloth is also large, which can be used to make cloth flowers.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Hong looked cold and hurriedly stuffed the money in her hand into Zhou Lanping. She thought Zhou Lanping gave her something. As a result, she was startled when she opened it, meaning 500 yuan.


    What did she do with the money without thinking about herself? She was just a primary school teacher, four or five hundred yuan a month, and she had to raise a daughter who was spending money. Where did she get the extra money?


    "Take it." Zhou Lanping gave the money file to Qin Hong again. "I didn''t say that Liangliang and I used these cloth heads to make some small handicrafts and made some money. We can''t trouble you all the time."


    "Save your money when you earn it." Qin Hong doesn''t want it either. "You''ll have a lot of money in the future."


    The two pushed and pushed. Finally, Zhou Lanping gave the money to Qin Hong, just as Qin Hong would break off her friendship with Qin Hong if she didn''t accept it.


    Finally, Qin Hong collected the money, but she thought in her heart that she would take the money first. When Zhou Lanping had no money, she would take it out.


    Seeing that Qin Hong took the money, Zhou Lanping literally wiped the sweat on her head with her sleeve and thought it was really difficult to give the money. It seems that it is better to buy things in the future and give more lucky money to her children, so Qin Hong won''t think she is poor and can only eat earth.


    "By the way," Zhou Lanping has something to ask Qin Hong.


    "Honghong, can you find me a big truck and I''ll transport these cloth heads to Yushi."

 Chapter 93

    "Yes," Qin Hong didn''t ask too much. Anyway, as long as Zhou Lanping wanted it, she could find it.


    And she knows a lot about this kind of big truck master. It''s not cheap to go to Yushi, but it doesn''t matter. She''s easy to bargain with the master.


    Since Zhou Lanping decided to take all the cloth heads to Yushi, she didn''t move them. She first went through the formalities and put them here with Qin Hong. After the truck master confirmed, she directly took them away together. Anyway, Qin Hong is here, and I''m not afraid there will be fewer cloth heads. Besides, now everyone is busy celebrating the new year. Who will come and take these cloth heads, It can''t be eaten.


    Zhou Lanping thought that she might have to wait a few days. Who knew Qin Hong''s action would be so fast. The next day, she helped her find a truck master. Zhou Lanping was so anxious that there were so many things left at home. Seeing that the truck master had packed all those cloth heads, there was only a pile of things left at home, And she and Liu Liang have to move together. They haven''t cleaned up yet. They are really in a hurry.


    When the truck came and loaded everything into the truck, Zhou Lanping was tired and didn''t want to talk.


    After checking the circuit and turning off the gas stove, Zhou Lanping locked the door and sat on the truck with Liu Liang. Only when she got on the truck, she remembered that there seemed to be a lot of things that she didn''t bring with her. It was too hurried. Her head was not enough.


    "What''s the difference? Go buy it again."


    Liu Liang was sitting on the truck. It was not very cold. She was sitting on soft cloth. They also brought quilts and warm handbags. The wind was blocked out of a pile of snake skin bags. The small space left for them was really warm.


    "That''s the only way."


    Zhou Lanping sighed that he had to spend money. He knew he would say more to Qin Hong. There was no need to rush like this.


    After the truck had gone all the way, Zhou Lanping also regretted all the way. She kept thinking about how much was missing. The more she thought about it, the more she blamed herself. It was not a little bad.


    She didn''t bring salt, washing powder, or even a rag.


    Forgive a woman''s careful calculation. It''s not easy for her to live all the time. Even if she has a lot of money in hand, she is still frugal as always.


    The speed of the truck is not slow. At least it is much faster than the bus they take. If they take the bus, it will take at least three hours, and the truck will drive to the place in less than two hours.


    The driver helped put the things on the car into Liu Liang''s rented house. This time, they took a lot of cloth heads, including hundreds of bags and a pile of finished cloth flowers.


    Qin Hong agreed with the driver that the fare was 50 yuan at a time, which was regarded as the price of friendship. When the driver left, Liu Liang gave the driver a plastic bag with a cigarette and a bottle of wine.


    The driver took it with a smile and thought that it was really worth coming out this time. Originally, he didn''t want to make any more money. As a result, people gave him the fare and gave him a cigarette. This cigarette is a good cigarette. He is reluctant to smoke on weekdays. Now he can smoke for a long time.


    When Liu Liang came back, Zhou Lanping put his hand in his waist and was very satisfied with the house Liu Liang rented.


    "Liang Liang, this place is really nice. It''s much better than our tube shaped building."


    There are many people living in the tube building. It is not convenient to use water and go to the toilet. It is not only a large place, but also a water pipe. Of course, there is an independent toilet. You don''t have to grab a toilet with others in the future.


    Liu Liang is also more satisfied with it. When she first rented it, she didn''t feel much, but now it''s really worth it.


    Liu Liang picked up the snakeskin bag on one side and put it in the corner to make room.


    Zhou Lanping also rolled up his sleeves and cleaned up the house with Liu Liang. Both rooms were cleaned up and put on their own bedding. At once, it felt like that.


    The kitchen also put its own pots and pans, but it was too tight, so many spices were not brought, such as rice and flour.


    Zhou Lanping had been struggling all the way. He forgot a lot of things. He was afraid that he would spend a lot of money in vain. The result was good. He brought all the big ones. If he bought the small ones again, he didn''t have to spend much money.


    Zhou Lanping happily went to a small shop not far away and bought something to use. With rice flour oil, he didn''t spend a total of 40 yuan.


    By evening, they had eaten their own cooking.


    Liu Liang spread a piece of cloth on a big table. This big table didn''t know what it was used to do. It took up some space in the living room, but for them now, this is really too practical for them to use to make cloth flowers.


    The table is placed under the electric lamp. The wattage of the electric lamp is very large, so it is also bright. The place is large and the lamp is bright. It seems that it is much faster to make cloth flowers than before.


    There are more and more cloth flowers on the other side of the table, and those snake skin bags are also decreasing bag by bag.


    Liu Liang came out of a traditional Chinese medicine store with bags of traditional Chinese medicine in her hand. When she went back, she soaked all these traditional Chinese medicine with blisters.


    "What is this?"


    Zhou Lanping squatted down and wondered what Liu Liang did with the grass?


    "Can make perfume."


    Liu Liang poked some herbs inside. To be exact, they can actually be said to be grass. Of course, they can also be said to be medicine, but when mixed with several other things, they can achieve a faint fragrance.


    This incense is an ancient secret recipe, which she learned from that place. As long as it is made, it can be said that it will last for a long time. It can last for a few months, even six months, or even more than a year. It is usually used for incense for clothes and purse. Liu Liang doesn''t remember too much, but only remembers such a recipe, and this one is enough, Coincidentally, it can add some fragrance to the cloth flower.


    Who says that fake flowers can''t have fragrance? The fake flowers she makes should not only have beauty, color, rhyme, but also taste.


    Zhou Lanping has no confidence in these grasses. She''d better make cloth flowers and let Liu Liang toss about.


    A few days later, Liu Liang took a small watering can and sprayed the water in the watering can on the finished cloth flowers.


    "There''s no smell?"


    Zhou Lanping smelled it again and again. She didn''t know whether it was her bad sense of smell or that there was no smell. Anyway, she couldn''t smell anything, just the smell of cloth.

 Chapter 94

    "In a few days."


    Liu Liang continued to spray with a watering can. Before going to bed every day, she would spray some cloth flowers. She would spray them again the next morning. She was happy and punctual again.


    As time goes by day, it is getting closer and closer to before the new year, and there are more people in the market. Even people selling Spring Festival couplets appear. From time to time, you can hear people setting off firecrackers. Chinese people have an unusual attachment to the new year. From ancient times to now, they have never reduced their love, wearing new clothes, sweeping new houses and taking lucky money, Then relatives.


    In addition, in this era, there are not many people doing business, so at this time of year, that is, when these small business criminals make the most money, even if they just sell socks, they can make a good new year''s fee.


    She didn''t bring salt, washing powder, or even a rag.


    Forgive a woman''s careful calculation. It''s not easy for her to live all the time. Even if she has a lot of money in hand, she is still frugal as always.


    The speed of the truck is not slow. At least it is much faster than the bus they take. If they take the bus, it will take at least three hours, and the truck will drive to the place in less than two hours.


    The driver helped put the things on the car into Liu Liang''s rented house. This time, they took a lot of cloth heads, including hundreds of bags and a pile of finished cloth flowers.


    Qin Hong agreed with the driver that the fare was 50 yuan at a time, which was regarded as the price of friendship. When the driver left, Liu Liang gave the driver a plastic bag with a cigarette and a bottle of wine.


    The driver took it with a smile and thought that it was really worth coming out this time. Originally, he didn''t want to make any more money. As a result, people gave him the fare and gave him a cigarette. This cigarette is a good cigarette. He is reluctant to smoke on weekdays. Now he can smoke for a long time.


    When Liu Liang came back, Zhou Lanping put his hand in his waist and was very satisfied with the house Liu Liang rented.


    "Liang Liang, this place is really nice. It''s much better than our tube shaped building."


    There are many people living in the tube building. It is not convenient to use water and go to the toilet. It is not only a large place, but also a water pipe. Of course, there is an independent toilet. You don''t have to grab a toilet with others in the future.


    Liu Liang is also more satisfied with it. When she first rented it, she didn''t feel much, but now it''s really worth it.


    Liu Liang picked up the snakeskin bag on one side and put it in the corner to make room.


    Zhou Lanping also rolled up his sleeves and cleaned up the house with Liu Liang. Both rooms were cleaned up and put on their own bedding. At once, it felt like that.


    The kitchen also put its own pots and pans, but it was too tight, so many spices were not brought, such as rice and flour.


    Zhou Lanping had been struggling all the way. He forgot a lot of things. He was afraid that he would spend a lot of money in vain. The result was good. He brought all the big ones. If he bought the small ones again, he didn''t have to spend much money.


    Zhou Lanping happily went to a small shop not far away and bought something to use. With rice flour oil, he didn''t spend a total of 40 yuan.


    By evening, they had eaten their own cooking.


    Liu Liang spread a piece of cloth on a big table. This big table didn''t know what it was used to do. It took up some space in the living room, but for them now, this is really too practical for them to use to make cloth flowers.


    The table is placed under the electric lamp. The wattage of the electric lamp is very large, so it is also bright. The place is large and the lamp is bright. It seems that it is much faster to make cloth flowers than before.


    There are more and more cloth flowers on the other side of the table, and those snake skin bags are also decreasing bag by bag.


    Liu Liang came out of a traditional Chinese medicine store with bags of traditional Chinese medicine in her hand. When she went back, she soaked all these traditional Chinese medicine with blisters.


    "What is this?"


    Zhou Lanping squatted down and wondered what Liu Liang did with the grass?


    "Can make perfume."


    Liu Liang poked some herbs inside. To be exact, they can actually be said to be grass. Of course, they can also be said to be medicine, but when mixed with several other things, they can achieve a faint fragrance.


    This incense is an ancient secret recipe, which she learned from that place. As long as it is made, it can be said that it will last for a long time. It can last for a few months, even six months, or even more than a year. It is usually used for incense for clothes and purse. Liu Liang doesn''t remember too much, but only remembers such a recipe, and this one is enough, Coincidentally, it can add some fragrance to the cloth flower.


    Who says that fake flowers can''t have fragrance? The fake flowers she makes should not only have beauty, color, rhyme, but also taste.


    Zhou Lanping has no confidence in these grasses. She''d better make cloth flowers and let Liu Liang toss about.


    A few days later, Liu Liang took a small watering can and sprayed the water in the watering can on the finished cloth flowers.


    "There''s no smell?"


    Zhou Lanping smelled it again and again. She didn''t know whether it was her bad sense of smell or that there was no smell. Anyway, she couldn''t smell anything, just the smell of cloth.


    "In a few days."


    Liu Liang continued to spray with a watering can. Before going to bed every day, she would spray some cloth flowers. She would spray them again the next morning. She was happy and punctual again.


    As time goes by day, it is getting closer and closer to before the new year, and there are more people in the market. Even people selling Spring Festival couplets appear. From time to time, you can hear people setting off firecrackers. Chinese people have an unusual attachment to the new year. From ancient times to now, they have never reduced their love, wearing new clothes, sweeping new houses and taking lucky money, Then relatives.


    In addition, in this era, there are not many people doing business, so at this time of year, that is, when these small business criminals make the most money, even if they just sell socks, they can make a good new year''s fee.


    Liu Liang took a piece of cloth and went to the place she had chosen for a long time. She inquired about it. The normal booth in the market should charge a push fee. However, years ago, there was no charge for a stall like her, as long as she occupied a good place.


    Liu Liang chose the place opposite the house she rented. It''s very convenient for her to go out and collect Chengdu.


    This is their first day out. Whether their business is good depends on today.

 Chapter 95

    However, Liu Liang is very confident in the cloth flowers she has made. They sell well in Xingning. There are more people here than in Xingning, and they are also ahead of Xingning.


    It should sell better than Xingning. People like beautiful things. Her cloth flowers are better than ordinary plastic flowers.


    Although it''s not like the custom of buying new year''s Eve in the south, I believe we are still willing to spend a little money to buy a bunch of flowers and add some happiness to our family.


    After spreading the cloth, Liu Liang took all the cloth flowers out of the house, including flowers and vases. The vases were bought by her in the market for five yuan each. It was agreed that they can be returned if they are not used up.


    The vase looks pretty good. They are all porcelain. She made some Chinese knots. By the way, it was called Luozi in ancient times. Many of them are lost now, but she can make them.


    She hung a Chinese knot on each vase, and one or two beautiful knots on the flowers, which would make people feel that the flower had a better temperament and doubled its value.


    In each vase, Liu Liang put about 30 cloth flowers. Most of these cloth flowers are mainly red, with some other colors in the middle. Each bottle is different, but the same is atmospheric. When placed on the ground, it can occupy about one meter. When it was put out, it immediately attracted the attention of almost everyone.


    In particular, there is a refreshing fragrance. The fragrance is not strong. Some of it is close to orchid fragrance. It is quiet and quiet, and some are slightly cold. It is elegant and clean.


    Soon, the first guest came. He was a man in a suit and tie. In this era, it was the dress of a big boss, with hair oil on his hair and a faint artificial fragrance.


    The man shook his hair, which was bound to be glued by head oil, and asked, pointing to a bottle of cloth flowers.


    "How do you sell this?"


    "A bottle of five hundred."


    Liu Liang said humbly, her eyes were very calm, and there was no guilt when she said the 500 yuan, just like these flowers should be worth so much, and even she might sell them cheap.


    "Five hundred dollars?" the man was startled when he heard the price.


    I really dare to ask for 500 yuan, which is the monthly salary of an ordinary worker. If I buy two, I have to drink from the West and the north.


    Zhou Lanping was surprised by Liu Liang''s lion''s big mouth and almost screamed.


    She quickly covered her mouth


    Selling ten yuan a bottle is expensive enough. Selling 200 yuan a bottle on weekdays is a price that others dare not ask, and Liu Liang''s export this time is 500 yuan.


    Five hundred dollars. An ordinary worker may not get five hundred dollars a month.


    This is not selling cloth flowers. It''s all cheating.


    However, this one dares to sell and the other dares to buy.


    The man in the suit hesitated for a while, and finally took out a thousand yuan directly from his wallet and gave it to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang gave the money to Zhou Lanping, and Zhou Lanping instinctively took it over. Although she is still a little ignorant now, she knows that her wealth is not exposed. It may be the habit of collecting money in recent months. She took the money, tested each one, and then stuffed it into the bag in her arms.


    The suit man gave the money. Originally, he wanted to take one bottle, but later he put it down. He felt that this was good and that was good. It was a little dazzling, so now he doesn''t know which bottle to buy?


    "Do you want to use it yourself or give it away?"


    Liu Liang asked the suit man.


    "Give it away." the suit man''s voice was a little lower, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    Liu Liang didn''t ask people who they were giving to. There are only three kinds: leaders, women and friends?


    And can buy so expensive, in Liu Liang''s view, it is more likely to send leaders to have their mother-in-law.


    "If you send the leader to take these two."


    Liu Liang pointed to the two bottles on her left. "This one is called rising step by step, and the other one is auspicious. If you send it to your elders, choose these two bottles. The color of these two bottles is softer, and the aroma on them is a kind of antique fragrance, which is the ancestral spice of our family. It can calm your nerves, calm your Qi, and help you sleep."


    "If it''s to send a friend, you can choose both." Liu Liang added some more in the back, but she felt that she guessed right. The eyes of the suit man had been placed on the bottle rising step by step.


    He is used to send the leader.


    "I just want these two bottles."


    The man in the suit directly picked up one bottle and asked Liu Liang to give her another. The flower was originally made of cloth, and the vase was not too heavy. Although it was larger, it was not heavy.


    The man happily walked away with the vase. It happened that he was still thinking about what to give to the leader. Give money. He was afraid that people wouldn''t accept it and gave more. He couldn''t take it out and gave less. He was afraid that the leader would look down on some fruit nutrition products. There was no new idea. Others gave it like this. He felt that it didn''t show his sincerity.


    This is good. It''s atmospheric and conspicuous enough.


    Even if he spent a lot of money, he felt very comfortable.


    After selling the two, Liu Liang''s vase was well organized again, waiting for the next guest to come. Zhou Lanping didn''t come and asked. There were guests again.


    Liu Liang is still the same price. The price of 500 with vases is the same. The remaining single ones, like before, cost ten yuan a piece. If you buy three, you can have a good shape.


    Because there was a good start in front, the next business was very good. Those who sold one or two flowers and vases sold very quickly.


    Zhou Lanping thought that the people here in the provincial capital could earn three or four thousand yuan a month, and five hundred yuan of cloth flowers. They could not eat or wear, but they didn''t even blink when they gave the money.


    I don''t know whether this kind of cloth flower is rare, or whether the people in the provincial capital have strong purchasing power. After going out from a big order, customers can almost say that they haven''t broken. Zhou Lanping''s hands are slow and soft, and they all charge 5100 yuan.


    She thought it was like the one with a bottle of 500 yuan. It would be nice to meet one every year, but who knows, most of the people who came to buy cloth flowers went for 500 yuan, and most of them were bought in pairs.


    The busy two people were confused. Liu Liang also took the goods several times from the rented house. Moreover, it was sold until noon. It could be sold in the afternoon, and it was more and faster than in the morning.


    Fortunately, the place where they live is not far away. Otherwise, they may not be able to eat even a mouthful of rice. The two people ate some things at random and continued to guard their cloth flower stall,

 Chapter 96

    In fact, not only those who sell cloth flowers, it can be said that as long as they sell things, their business is very prosperous, especially those who sell melon seeds and peanuts. Almost everyone can queue up and buy dozens of dollars. For modern people, sometimes they can''t eat any snacks all year round. I''m afraid they can only eat some melon seeds and peanuts during the new year, No matter how bad the conditions are, we have to buy some for our children. If we have no money, we can''t save money for the new year.


    Every stall makes money. No matter what it sells, it is overcrowded. But when it comes to making money, I''m afraid no one here will make more money than Liu Liang.


    Because Liu Liang has low cost and high income.


    When it was getting dark, there were fewer people in the market. Those who set up stalls began to put away their stalls. Liu Liang is the same here. Now, in fact, there are not many left here. Light cloth flowers and big Liu Liang have been taken into the house. The rest can be carried back with a roll of cloth.


    Zhou Lanping walked very fast with her bag. She didn''t dare to stop even one step. In her bag, she had all the money, and it was all big money. She must save the money tomorrow. If she doesn''t save it, she doesn''t feel safe no matter where she puts it.


    When she got home, she ate some dinner casually. Liu Liang continued to make cloth flowers and had less time to take the bus. Now she has a lot more time than in the past. Of course, she can also take time to do more. Of course, she has less bumps along the way and has more time to rest.


    Zhou Lanping sat aside. She took out all the money in her bag and counted it one by one. As she said, here are basically big money, up to 150.


    It''s the money she received. She probably knows how much money there is in it.


    That''s the kind of big bottle flowers. She sold eight bottles. One bottle is 500. Liu Liang didn''t lose money. These alone have been sold for 4000 yuan, and some scattered ones have also been sold a lot.


    I don''t know. If I count, it''s really scary.


    "The total is five thousand three hundred thirty dollars."


    Zhou Lanping said this figure. His palms were sweating. Now there are about ten days before the new year. If they sell like this, they can sell for sixty or seventy thousand yuan in these ten days.


    Zhou Lanping saved about 10000 yuan a month even in the past six months, but he didn''t make 5000 or 6000 yuan a day like now.


    She couldn''t earn so much money in a year before, but now she makes it in a day. It''s not business. It''s just robbery.


    Liu Liang is also very satisfied with this figure. If she goes smoothly, maybe they could really save 60000 or 70000 yuan a year ago. With more than 100000 yuan earned in the past six months, they should be able to save 200000 yuan by the third day of her junior high school next year.


    After making money, Zhou Lanping was so happy that he was like beating chicken blood. He didn''t know he was tired when he was busy in the middle of the night. He could earn thousands of yuan a day. Tell who, who doesn''t believe it.


    When the bank opened the door the next day, Zhou Lanping hurried to deposit the money. After saving, he didn''t feel much relaxed. He had to hurry back to sell cloth flowers with Liu Liang.


    The business of cloth flower has been very good since early in the morning, and it has not lost yesterday at all.


    I don''t know if it''s because the first cloth flower just opened the local market, so today''s business is particularly good. Moreover, those who pay more attention to their clothes will basically buy a whole bottle back, and some will buy four or five bottles. I don''t know why these people have such a great spending power. In Zhou Lanping''s opinion, if they keep her, these 500 yuan, She wouldn''t spend like this anyway.


    But people in Yushi really don''t think money is money. They buy whichever is the most expensive. Even looting happens.


    In the evening, when Zhou Lanping counted the money, she also took a deep breath and thought that she should collect the money herself, almost the same as yesterday.


    As a result, when she finished counting, she found that today was not more than 5000 yuan, but more than 7000 yuan, more than 1000 yuan more than yesterday.


    If it goes on like this, we can''t sell 10000 a day.


    It''s not impossible to have 10000 people on this day. The more people celebrate the new year, the better their purchasing power. Usually, they are reluctant to give up. They have to buy some when they come to bite their teeth.


    It''s just that cloth flowers are not necessary. Why do so many people buy them?


    She didn''t know that this kind of cloth flower is different from plastic flower. It can be used to give gifts. It''s not only face, but also very atmospheric. For people who don''t need money, it''s obviously more tasteful than taking others.


    And there are many rich and tasteful people in Yushi. Sometimes the more expensive they sell, the better they sell.


    There are fewer bags of cloth heads in the house. In the end, they have become cloth flowers that can be sold for money. Now don''t say Liu Liang, even Zhou Lanping, the speed of making cloth flowers is much faster than before.


    Plus what they have done before and what they are doing at night, it is absolutely enough for daily needs.


    The more people come to the market, of course, the stronger the flavor of the new year. Red lanterns are hung on the streets, and everyone can feel the joy everywhere.


    Zhou Lanping came out of the bank and breathed out. Sure enough, it was the same as she imagined. No, it was better than she imagined. The cloth flowers sold more than 5000 on the first day and more than 7000 on the second day. After the third day, it was more than 10000 every day. Every time she went to deposit money, the people in the bank were very enthusiastic, It also opened a special channel for her. As long as she passed, there was no need to queue up.


    And she came out of the bank and hurried back.


    When she got back to the rented house, Zhou Lanping first put her passbook away. This was when she went to the small kitchen and quickly cooked two bowls of noodles. She picked up a few by herself, and then brought a bowl to Liu Liang.


    Almost all the people in the market are crowded. Zhou Lanping sighed again that they really came to a good place this time. If they were in the market in Xingning, they would not be able to sell at such a good price. Of course, they would not be able to sell so fast.


    People are too tired.


    Zhou Lanping is a little overwhelmed, but every time when she saves money, the whole person has the same strength and energy as beating chicken blood.

 Chapter 97

    She took the bowl and left when she met. From a distance, she saw another person take a large bottle of flowers from Liu Liang''s hand.


    Zhou Lanping''s eyes lit up.


    At this time, the person holding the flower, in her eyes, is not called people, but money. It''s all money.


    She walked over with a smile and gave the bowl to Liu Liang. She held the bag and touched the money in the bag. How could she be unhappy?


    Once again, when Zhou Lanping came out of the bank, she was a lot more relaxed. Of course, she was accompanied by a faint loss. Today is the new year''s Eve, so this is the last time she saved money here. Ten thousand yuan a day is a short period of twelve days. There was a full one hundred thousand yuan in her passbook, And she is now a proper 10000 Yuan account.


    If she sells more for a few days, she can sell tens of thousands of yuan more. However, when she thinks about it again, she can''t help feeling greedy. If it weren''t for the new year, she might have such a good business. If she sells like this on weekdays, she''s afraid she''ll be guilty.


    She has made so much this year. She is very satisfied.


    When she went back, the house she rented had almost been cleaned up. Their own things, except bedding and pots and bowls, were all packed in snake skin bags. Originally, there were not many. A person had only two clothes and some toiletries. Half a bag was filled, and there were not many cloth flowers left. Fortunately, it was 30, Otherwise, they can''t sell for long, mainly because the cloth flowers are almost sold short.


    "Mom, let''s go out and visit. It''s rare to come here."


    Liu Liang changed her clothes and waited for Zhou Lanping.


    "OK." Zhou Lanping put the passbook in her bag and thought she was going to a big business to buy Liu Liang some clothes for the new year. They made enough money this time and had a lot of surplus food. They could buy more good clothes.


    As a result, when she went to wear this one, when she came out, she changed into another one, with a gray wool coat on it, a pair of black trousers below, and a pair of leather shoes with heels on her feet.


    In this way, Liu Liang also took her to a hair salon.


    Zhou Lanping is so big that she hasn''t had her hair done. She has always lost a pair of scissors. Anyway, she has the same hairstyle for many years.


    Today, I said I would buy clothes for Liu Liang, but Liu Liang didn''t buy them in the end. It was all about her.


    There are more than 200 coats and more than 100 trousers. The sweaters inside are almost 300, and there are more than 200 pairs of shoes. Just like this, she doesn''t eat or drink for two months. If she buys clothes with so much dead salary in the past, she has to live on the West and north wind for two months.


    Now let her sit here and play with her hair. Think about it, Jiajia has never thought of buying her something. Qin Hong is right. This is her own.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Lanping''s nose was sour again. She quickly turned her back and secretly wiped her tears. At this time, she was just facing a mirror.


    The sight changed from blurred to clear, and the woman in the mirror looked beautiful, her skin was white, her hair was black, and she didn''t even have a white hair.


    Zhou Lanping couldn''t help touching her face. It seems that she hasn''t looked in the mirror for a long time. Even the snowflake cream hasn''t been wiped on her face. She is also old. Soon, her white head grows out.


    But now her face is clearly her appearance in her twenties. At that time, she was still young and a sign of her appearance. No one in the tube didn''t praise her for her good looks.


    However, such good things changed after a few years. The daily necessities, rice, oil and salt, often had to be beaten and scolded by the Liu family. Later, her parents died, raised the wrong daughter, and finally divorced. One after another, all her glory in her age was destroyed.


    But when did she become like this again?


    Is she dreaming or is she dazzled?


    "Is that it?"


    The barber confirmed with Liu Liang again.


    "That''s it."


    Liu Liang took a pen and paper from her schoolbag. After a few strokes, she drew a figure, "add some bangs and roll some behind her hair."


    This is the most popular Korean curly hair in the future. It looks good whether it is dressed or tied. In fact, if it can be dyed in a lighter color, it will be more fashionable.


    However, Liu Liang still feels that black hair looks good. Zhou Lanping''s hair has been raised for so long. It''s a pity to dye it. It''s better to let her keep it as it is. In the end, it''s not worth the loss if it destroys the hair quality.


    "OK."


    The barber nodded his head, also remembered Liu Liang''s requirements, and then began to cut and scald Zhou Lanping.


    Liu Liang took advantage of nothing now. She took out the exercise book she bought from the bookstore from her schoolbag and began to do it.


    As soon as she started her exercise book, she forgot the passage of time. Until the barber''s sentence was good, Liu Liang raised her face and saw Zhou Lanping sitting in front of the mirror, looking at herself in the mirror. She even didn''t believe it and grabbed her hair from time to time.


    The slightly curly hair just half covered her face, and the bangs just reached her eyebrows, blocking some of her not too full forehead. Above the vision, there were less edges and corners and more softness.


    According to the current words, it looks like a good-looking foreign style, like the movie stars in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Really don''t underestimate the hairstyle. A suitable and good-looking hairstyle has a great impact on people''s appearance.


    It can make a person from three to five.


    "Boss, perm this hair for me too." a woman squeezed in from the outside, and there were a group of people behind. They all named to perm this hairstyle.


    The barber shop owner really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh?


    It''s new year''s Eve. Originally, he closed the shop after cutting Zhou Lanping''s hair. He also wants to celebrate the new year and paste Spring Festival couplets.


    As a result, so many customers came all at once, and they all asked for a hairstyle.


    Cheng, he bit his teeth. Today, he''ll go out of his way to earn more money and have a good year. Moreover, he also feels that Zhou Lanping''s hair style is very foreign. He also has some experience. He wants to experiment more. Maybe his level will be better then, of course, he can make more money.


    Zhou Lanping brushed her hair in front of the mirror and said that women look happy. Even if she doesn''t have a happy person now, she is also a woman. No woman doesn''t love beauty, and no woman wants to be ugly.


    Even if she doesn''t pay attention to her image, she likes her beautiful appearance. In this way, she can raise her head and hold her chest in front of people, unlike a local steamed stuffed bun from the countryside.

 Chapter 98

    She thought she was a native. Anyway, she was old, but she didn''t know until now. It turned out that she could be so young and beautiful.


    She couldn''t help laughing. Her exposed teeth were also white and beautiful.


    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag and saw Zhou Lanping''s smiling eyes. She held up her face, slightly curved lips, and the arc was larger.


    Who says that a mother must look like a middle-aged woman? Who doesn''t have a girl''s heart.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the bookstore once." when they came out, Liu Liang just found that a bookstore was still open.


    "Go, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Zhou Lanping found a place for herself and stood there ready to wait for Liu Liang. Now she is in a good mood. Of course, she has no burden in her heart. She depends on nearly 200000 yuan in her passbook, and will continue to earn in the future. How can she be in a bad mood?


    Liu Liang walked into the bookstore and found several exercise books she needed. Moreover, the exercise books here in the provincial capital are much more complete than those she bought in Xingning. What she can buy in Xingning is almost the same. Many other provinces have come here.


    She turned over one by one. When she met the right one, she picked it out. After selecting it, she checked out together.


    Outside, Zhou Lanping closed her eyes. The warm wind gently blew on her face, which also made her feel the warmth she had not seen for a long time. After the new year, it was about to start spring. No wonder it was not cold.


    At this time, a unkempt man walked forward. When he saw a well-dressed man, he hurried forward with a few steps and wriggled his lips, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    The man bowed his head and sighed. He went to one corner and sat down.


    Grunting, his stomach cries from time to time.


    He touched his stomach, his face was yellow and thin, and his lips were dry.


    Just when he was hungry and dizzy and wanted to eat his own meat, a good-looking hand stretched out. In this hand, he also took a steamed stuffed bun. The steamed stuffed bun was still hot. It was obvious that it was the steamed stuffed bun that came out of the cage.


    His hand was faster than his head. He grabbed the steamed stuffed bun directly. The wolf swallowed it. As a result, he ate too fast and choked his own.


    "Don''t worry, eat slowly, and."


    With this sound, there is also a water cup.


    The man raised his face and saw a woman wearing a gray coat. The afterglow of the setting sun also fell on her, and even formed an aperture behind her. Then a gust of wind came, accompanied by a taste of barber shop potion, but now it is not abrupt. Even in the man''s heart, such a taste is still very good.


    At this moment, the man seemed to see an angel, even the kind of never touched, which made his eyes red.


    "These are for you." Zhou Lanping glanced at the bookstore. From her, you can see Liu Liang waiting for the checkout at the door.


    She gave a bag of steamed stuffed buns in her hand to the man, and then turned out her wallet in the bag and took out 50 yuan from it. But when she saw the man''s face yellow and skinny, she was cruel and took out two hundred ones and stuffed them into the man''s hand.


    "Take the money. It''s too new year''s day. Buy some food. If you don''t have money to go home, it''s enough for you to buy a car ticket."


    Zhou Lanping is not a bad person in the traditional sense. She wants to be a good person, but she can''t support herself without money. She doesn''t have any spare power to be a good person.


    Now being a good person is only because she has money, otherwise she can''t really help.


    As for asking why she helped this man?


    Perhaps it was because he just wanted to come forward, but he was powerless. That was the struggle and powerlessness in his eyes. Why did Zhou Lanping think of her before? When Liu Zongye divorced her hard, he also took away all the valuable things in the family, leaving her only Liu Liang, a disobedient and non Pro daughter.


    She thought she was like this at that time. If someone helped her like this, maybe she wouldn''t have worked so hard.


    It''s just a pity that no one helped her, and no one gave her a mouthful of water, a steamed stuffed bun.


    Fortunately, it''s different now. The most difficult days have passed. Her beautiful family has finally grown up. She can cook and make money. She doesn''t ask for anything.


    "Mom?"


    As soon as Liu Liang came out, she found Zhou Lanping. What''s the matter? Is it difficult for people to lose them in the daytime?


    "I''m here."


    Zhou Lanping hurriedly ran over and asked Liu Liang with a smile. Have you finished buying all your books?


    "Well, I''m finished."


    Liu Liang was carrying her schoolbag. It was flat when she came. Now it''s full.


    "By the way," Liu Liang carried her schoolbag, but found that the thing Zhou Lanping was carrying in her hand was gone.


    "Mom, where''s the steamed stuffed bun?"


    They are going to keep the steamed stuffed bun for tomorrow in the car. Tomorrow is the first day of the new year, and there is no place to buy it, so prepare it in advance to avoid starvation in the car.


    "Steamed stuffed bun?" Zhou Lanping felt his hair awkwardly. "It''s for a beggar."


    "Well..."


    Liu Liang didn''t feel that Zhou Lanping was doing anything wrong. She gave it to her. She would buy a few more later. Now they have money, not bad for the steamed stuffed buns.


    "Let''s go back and buy some more, or we won''t have to eat tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Zhou Lanping originally wanted to buy it, but it''s still early. The boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop said that it won''t close until 8 p.m. and they don''t rest for the Chinese New Year. They are local people. They have the custom of delivering steamed stuffed buns for the Chinese New Year. Many people will buy them if they don''t steam steamed stuffed buns, so the door of the steamed stuffed bun shop will always be open.


    When they were leaving, Zhou Lanping looked back and found that the man who had just sat in the corner was gone.


    She sighed. In fact, she didn''t know what she sighed. She sighed about the past or the injustice of fate.


    She turned her head and continued to walk forward, but her steps were a little faster. I''m afraid she couldn''t buy steamed stuffed buns if she went late.


    Fortunately, when they arrived, the steamed buns shop was steaming steamed buns, and there were people who bought steamed buns in the past.


    Zhou Lanping bought more than a dozen steamed stuffed buns.


    Liu Liang took one from the bag, put it on her mouth and bit it. It was the steamed stuffed bun out of the pot that was the most delicious. Moreover, the people at this time were very real. Thirty cents a big steamed stuffed bun was still made of meat.


    The skin is thin, the meat is tender, a bite, full of oil, and the taste is very good.


    Zhou Lanping could not help but take one and put it in his mouth.


    Well, this steamed stuffed bun is good and delicious.

 Chapter 99

    "Liang Liang, shall we buy a TV?"


    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang that there was no TV at home. There was one in the past, but it was moved away by Liu Zongye. Now who doesn''t have a TV at home? Even if he can''t afford color, black and white, he always has to have one.


    "We''ll go back to the county to buy it tomorrow." Liu Liang actually wants to buy it now. It happens that she can watch the Spring Festival Gala. Although it''s really uninteresting to say that the Spring Festival Gala in the future.


    But now it''s different. The biggest joy of the new year may be watching the Spring Festival Gala. At 8 o''clock, the whole family sits in front of the TV and watches the Spring Festival Gala. That is, this gala will bring people happiness for a whole year.


    Although Liu Liang doesn''t want to watch TV, she always cares about some news occasionally.


    "OK." Zhou Lanping thought about the passbook in her hand. Now she''s not afraid of what she wants to buy.


    Not for comparison, but there should be one at home.


    This new year''s Eve, Liu Liang and Zhou Lanping spent the new year in the rental house. There were not many dishes and no delicacies. There were only two plates of dumplings, but the mother and daughter were very satisfied.


    The next morning, Liu Liang woke up. She warmed up the steamed buns she bought in the small kitchen, mixed some shredded pickles and ate them.


    After putting away the pots, bowls and spices, Liu Liang cleaned the house again. No matter whether they want to decorate the back of others or throw away the things here, for Liu Liang, they want to return the house to others cleanly.


    Liu Liang put a cigarette, a bottle of wine and two boxes of melatonin, which is the most popular gift, on the table.


    She carried a snake skin bag on her shoulder. There were all bedding, some clothes she brought, and the other contained a pot and other things.


    They brought everything they could, such as those brooms.


    After locking the door, Liu Liang pressed the key under the brick on the windowsill. This was what the landlord said. If she didn''t come back and they wanted to go, just put the key under the brick.


    "Mom, let''s go."


    Liu Liang carried a snake skin bag and one in her hand. She was thin and small, but when she carried it, she felt like carrying a sponge. It seemed that she really didn''t have any weight.


    "OK." Zhou Lanping just picked up one of her bags. It''s not that she doesn''t want to carry the two bags. She really can''t carry them. She can only sigh and take one of her bags and follow behind Liu Liang.


    This small bag contains important items, which she always pays attention to.


    When the car came, Liu Liang put her luggage first, which was why she sat behind the car with Zhou Lanping. Although the back of the car was bumpy, Zhou Lanping liked to sit here because it was very safe for her.


    Although she doesn''t have much money with her, she only has a passbook and a few steamed stuffed buns, she should be careful. Even if she loses the steamed stuffed buns, she doesn''t have to eat.


    After sitting down, Liu Liang took out her newly bought exercise book from her schoolbag and began to turn it up.


    The car is bumpy, and it''s obviously not practical to brush the questions, but you can have a look at it. After all, it''s not so easy to go more than three hours.


    Liu Liang thought that there should not be many people taking the bus on the first day of junior high school. As a result, many people got on the bus. At first, it was scattered. At the next few stops, people got more and more, and it was more and more crowded.


    Liu Liang just remembered that people in this era don''t have many means of transportation, there are fewer private cars, and there are no high-speed railways and subways. Most of them are like this kind of bus.


    If you go to relatives, you can only choose to take a bus, which is the most worry-saving, labor-saving and money-saving.


    The car was very bumpy. Coupled with many people, Liu Liang felt a little annoyed for a while. She put her exercise book back in her schoolbag and sat with her eyes closed.


    Zhou Lanping had fallen asleep against the back, but even if he fell asleep, he didn''t hold his bag tightly in his arms.


    Liu Liang didn''t bother her, but turned to the window and looked at the scenery that the window didn''t walk through


    In fact, where is the scenery? This is so different from Yushi decades later that the original ecology here is full of loess wasteland, which Liu Liang can''t recognize. Where will this be Yushi?


    In such a desolate place, who knows, ten years later, it will become the most famous university city in the country. There are three or four famous universities alone, and the top several large airports in the country have been built.


    At that time, there was not only an inch of gold and land, but also a room.


    The car continued to drive, often bumpy, bumpy Liu Liang seemed to be sleepy.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes, one hand also went up, and accurately grasped a black and thin man''s wrist.


    As soon as the man ate it, he screamed out, and just like this, the people in the whole trunk were frightened, and those with neat eyes looked at the place where the sound came out.


    "What are you doing, let go of me!" the black and thin man twisted his face in pain, showing more and more obscene and ugly nausea.


    "What are you doing when a little girl catches me? The man is biting his teeth in pain. He doesn''t want to be crazy, does he?"


    Before he finished his words, he felt another sharp pain in his wrist. He almost didn''t go to heaven, and he heard his bones collapse. No, her arm was crushed.


    What''s the matter? Zhou Lanping was also awakened. She quickly stood up without any sleep.


    Liu Liang''s hand was like a pair of pliers, holding on to the man''s hand. The man pulled it for a long time, but he couldn''t pull his arm back.


    "Take out the things!"


    Liu Liang said lightly, just five words. She didn''t want to say a word.


    "What, what did I take?"


    The man''s voice was high. He crossed his eyebrows. His expression could be called anger, but his eyes were constantly floating. It was obvious that he was guilty.


    "Take out the things!"


    Liu Liang said it again. She didn''t say it three times. Take out what she stole. Even if it was eaten into her stomach, it was spit out. If she couldn''t spit it out, she didn''t mind personally helping him open his intestines and break his stomach.


    As soon as the people in the car heard Liu Liang''s words, they immediately understood that there was a thief in the car. They hurriedly turned over their bags. Even Zhou Lanping was no exception. She opened the bag she had always held in front of her chest. As a result, she found that the bag was scratched, the bag was still there, and the wallet and passbook were flying away.


    "My wallet!"

 Chapter 100

    Zhou Lanping screamed and was in a cold sweat. Although she said there was not much money in the wallet, even taking the passbook was not a big deal, but she was afraid.


    The person who didn''t lose something was relieved. Of course, he was glad that he wasn''t the one who was stolen.


    Things.


    Liu Liang then squeezed the wrist of the black and thin man. The cold sweat on the black and thin man''s forehead also fell down.


    Then another tall man came forward and grabbed Liu Liang''s arm.


    "There''s something to say. He doesn''t have to take it when he loses it. Don''t move your hand."


    The man seemed to be flirting, but he had an obvious warning on his face, and he opened his mouth with a blade hidden in his mouth.


    Of course, Zhou Lanping also saw it. She quickly grabbed Liu Liang''s hand. Liang Liang, you let go first. Those things are not very valuable. She said, her body is also in front of Liu Liang.


    The two men looked at each other. From their respective eyes, they saw a successful message.


    Liu Liang slowly released her hand. The two men swaggered to the door, and the black and thin man looked back at Liu Liang. That look was really disgusting.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Zhou Lanping sat down with Liu Liang. "There''s not much money. If you lose it, you''ll lose it."


    Liu Liang shook her wrist, and her drooping eyelashes were also somewhat regretful and unpredictable.


    After driving the car for a while, it seemed that there were some sleepy people just now. They became very awake for a moment. Of course, they were more careful about their belongings than just now.


    Liu Liang doesn''t blame the people in the car for their indifference. After all, it''s human nature to sweep the snow in front of the door. It''s normal to meet a thief and dare not say anything. No one needs to get into trouble. And now even Zhou Lanping doesn''t say anything. Who else will say it?


    The door opened and the two men walked down one after another.


    They didn''t know that just as they swaggered off the bus, a man also got off the bus.


    The two men stopped when they came to a place where there was no one.


    Take it out and see if it''s a big fish? Tall men are a little impatient to say that they have to do a lot of work for the new year.


    The black and thin man put his hand into his clothes. This is how he found two things. A lady''s wallet. It was a little old and not a good thing, but after opening it, there were three or four hundred dollars in it. It was pretty good.


    The tall man probably skimmed the money in his wallet and nodded. He was very satisfied, but there was still a little.


    "Brother, look at this!"


    The black and thin man showed his passbook to the tall man.


    "How much are so many zeros?"


    The tall man grabbed the passbook and counted the zeros in the back.


    Twenty thousand.


    No, he counted again seriously.


    "I''m a mother. There are 200000. How rich is it?" the tall man held his passbook in both hands. If the 200000 was given to him, how many things would he buy?


    Don''t say anything. He can buy himself a car. Then he will wear a suit and polished leather shoes and lean on the car. Those beautiful female dolls won''t compete and lean on him.


    The black and thin man glanced at the passbook again. He didn''t feel much about the passbook. The money was real. Don''t say 200000, even a million. Now they can only see a pile of zeros, but they can''t get it.


    "Brother, we can''t get it."


    The black and thin man reminds the tall man to find a goal and do more orders later, so that he won''t worry about the new year. Maybe he can really have a fat year.


    "What do you know?"


    The tall man stuffed his passbook into his arms, "let''s find a way to sit in the car and get off with the woman. First find out where the woman lives, and then find a chance..."


    He raised his fist and smiled at the black and thin man. They both understood in an instant. This is a big fat sheep. As long as they finish this order, they can live comfortably for a few years.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    As soon as the black and thin man heard this, he rubbed his hands from time to time. Just now he felt that the wallet in his hand was good, but now it doesn''t smell at all.


    They turned around and were ready to chase the car, but they were stunned there at the same time.


    "Brother, it''s her!"


    The black and thin man is closer to the tall man. The little girl''s silver is very strong.


    "Sent to the door, ah..."


    The tall man smiled. What''s in his eyes? Who can''t see it?


    Liu Liang has always been here. She only wanted to take back her things, but she heard what she shouldn''t hear. She gently held her wrist, and a touch of raw and disabled cold flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    Outside the alley, someone walked past, but he couldn''t help but stop. What''s that sound? It can''t be someone shooting. If he wanted to come here, he just stopped and rested for a second.


    A few seconds after he left, there were several bangs and screams in the alley. I don''t know. I thought someone was bitten by a dog. Otherwise, how could I find such a creepy sound.


    With another bang, the black and thin man flew directly.


    yes,


    He flew.


    He really flew.


    He just flew.


    Then his body crashed heavily into the wall because of the gravity of the earth, knocking down several bricks. Such a huge impact could probably break several of his ribs.


    When the tall man saw his brother kicked away, a touch of fear flashed across his face.


    As a result, a foot kicked over and directly came up to his chest. He instinctively stepped back, but strangely, his body was like being sucked and couldn''t move.


    He felt a pain in his chest, and then his feet left the ground and flew back.


    Then there was a bang, plus a scream of the black and thin man.


    The tall man was so accurate that he hit the black and thin man directly. He might have broken a rib. Now it''s good. I''m afraid he can break three, or he was crushed by his brother.


    The tall man was dizzy when he was thrown. When he opened his eyes, he finally returned to some god. As a result, he saw that there was a person standing in front of him, a thin and weak little girl, with a childish face, but a clear face. His eyes were less naive, more indifferent, less old and more cold.


    A tall man has never been afraid of anyone in his life. He has been horizontal since childhood. It can be said that he can be invincible all over the world.

 Chapter 101

    He used his willpower and ruthless skill. No one dared to provoke him. Even if he was found stealing in the car this time, so what? He could still leave in a swagger


    But this time, he really kicked the iron plate and was beaten by a little girl, just like a dog.


    What kind of strength is this? It''s such a thin arm. How can it hurt so much to hit people.


    Liu Liang clenches her fist again. Her hands are very small and her arms are very thin, but so what? Does it hurt more to step on high heels?


    The tall man puffed up his eyes and took out the passbook tremblingly. The black and thin brother, who was about to be squeezed out of his five zang organs and six abdomen, struggled to take out the wallet from his body and put it in front of Liu Liang. The two laughed just like their grandson, even with a swollen face, blue eyes and a bloody nose, Even this smile is worse than crying.


    Liu Liang took the passbook and wallet. She opened the wallet and looked faintly past the tall man.


    "No... No."


    The tall man was worthless. His tears and nose ran straight. He didn''t take it. He didn''t really take it. Before he came to the flower, he met such an evil star. If he had known that a little skinny girl could fight so well, they wouldn''t have taken these two things. No, they didn''t take it. They didn''t even dare to sit in that car.


    Liu Liang took down her schoolbag, put in the slow note of her passbook and wallet, and then carried it well, but she took something, but she hasn''t left yet.


    Tall men really want to kneel on the ground and let the two aunts go quickly. He is really dying of pain. He wants to go to the hospital, he wants to go to the doctor, he wants an injection, he wants to take medicine, and his bones are broken.


    Liu Liang stared down at the two men who were stacked on the ground. The eyes were contemptuous and ironic, just like looking at the mole ants in the world, low and small.


    Well, she hasn''t hit enough. It''s rare for someone to come to her to beat her.


    The two big men were beaten by Liu Liang and cried. They swore a lot. Finally, they were beaten half dead. If they don''t lie down for a year and a half, they don''t want to get out of bed and walk.


    Out of the alley, Liu Liang went to the station and was ready to wait for another car.


    She raised her hand and gave it a light shake.


    This strength is very good. It''s just right for beating.


    Just thinking, a bus stopped and Liu Liang went up. After buying the ticket, she found a place for herself to sit down. Now, there are fewer people in the car. Of course, she can also be given a seat to sit.


    The car drives very fast. Of course, it''s inevitable. It''s bumpy all the way. Liu Liang looks out of the window from time to time and thinks about what it will look like in the future, what buildings will be built, how many roads have been built, and how much will be changed?


    And she thought, such changes can actually be said to be earth shaking.


    What''s more, no one can imagine that what brought this change is just a short ten years.


    When the car stopped, Liu Liang got out of the car. When she looked up, she saw Zhou Lanping standing on the roadside with two large snake skin bags beside her. As long as there was a car, her eyes kept staring at the car. She was relieved to see Liu Liang get out of the car.


    Liu Liang couldn''t help thinking that the only thing she worried about in her last life and the only one waiting for her to go home was this mother, but she gave everything to the Xu family, including her life.


    Now think about how worthless she is and how ashamed she is of Zhou Lanping''s mother.


    Zhou Lanping hurried over and touched Liu Liang''s arm. How''s it going? Is it okay?


    "Well," Liu Liang blinked, "I''m just going to buy something. How can something happen."


    How can Zhou Lanping say, "how about those two people? Didn''t they break?"


    Liu Liang touched her schoolbag and said, "I didn''t kill her, but I can''t do anything bad after lying down for a few months."


    "Alas..."


    Zhou Lanping really doesn''t know why she gave Liu Liang her father''s strength.


    "Liang Liang, you are a girl. Although you have more strength, don''t fight with others in the future. She is afraid that Liu Liang will suffer losses. Sometimes it''s useless to have more strength."


    "I never fight with others."


    What Liu Liang said is not half guilty. Where did she take the initiative to beat people? Those beaten by her came to the door by herself, and she will suffer losses. She hasn''t told Zhou Lanping that breathing will be given to her. There is not only strength, but also eyesight and speed. Isn''t there a saying? All martial arts in the world can only be fast.


    She doesn''t say that it''s OK to pick ten or two or three, and those who are kicked by her either break their bones or can''t get up. She is very confident about her strength now. Of course, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    "We''re back."


    When Liu Liang said this, she already reached out and took out the two snake skin bags on the ground, one on her shoulder and the other in her hand. When they got home, they had to buy a TV in the afternoon after they had a rest.


    The good thing is that although it''s the new year, they don''t close the large shopping malls here.


    Zhou Lanping followed up and helped Liu Liang hold the snake skin bag. Although she felt that her little strength might be useless, she still wanted to hold it.


    When I got inside the tube, I could feel the atmosphere of the new year was very strong. A strong smell of sulfur could be heard everywhere. I think someone let go of firecrackers in the morning.


    They don''t talk about eating or wearing in this tube shaped building on weekdays. When the new year comes, they have to shoot more than anyone else.


    "Liang Liang is back."


    As soon as Grandma Wang came out of the house, she saw Liu Liang. She hadn''t seen her for more than half a month. She thought Zhou Lanping''s mother and daughter were going to celebrate the new year outside.


    "By the way, where''s your mother?"


    Granny Wang has been looking for it for a long time. Why didn''t she find Zhou Lanping? Is it difficult that the child came back, but Zhou Lanping didn''t?


    "Aunt Wang, I''m here."


    Zhou Lanping can''t laugh or cry. She has lived for more than 30 years. Her sense of existence is so low. She hasn''t recognized such a big person?


    "Eh, Lan Ping?"


    Granny Wang rubbed her eyes. That''s how she saw Zhou Lanping.


    "You''ve changed so much that I almost didn''t recognize you."


    "Well," said Mrs. Wang, looking at Zhou Lanping up and down again, "if people really want clothes and Buddha wants gold, they suddenly become beautiful. I thought it was a big girl from where."


    Zhou Lanping''s face turned red.


    Where she is a big girl, she is a middle-aged woman. However, she is still happy when she is praised as young. No woman will like it. She is said to be old and ugly.

 Chapter 102

    "Aunt Wang, let''s go back first."


    Zhou Lanping smiled and told Grandma Wang that he took Liu Liang back to his home. After opening the door, although there were no changes in it, it could be seen that no one had lived for more than half a month.


    However, it''s better to have your own home. Even if it''s old, it''s so pleasing to the eye, how to live, and how warm it is.


    Liu Liang put down the snake skin bag on her shoulder and went outside to fetch water. The two people probably spent half an hour cleaning the inside and outside of the house. After putting on the bedding, there was nothing to do.


    Zhou Lanping went to Grandma Wang and brought back the dishes she asked Grandma Wang to help buy. She was worried that she couldn''t come back years ago, so she asked Grandma Wang to buy some dishes for her family. Fortunately, she thought of these at the beginning. Otherwise, now she and Liu Liang are afraid to have no food.


    She wanted to give more money to Grandma Wang, but Grandma Wang didn''t want it. She just said that Liu Liang cooked more food for her family. Since Zhou Lanping took Liu Liang outside, her grandson began not to eat well. Every day, she said that people were hungry and thin to eat ribs and fish made by her sister.


    Now that Liu Liang is back, she has the cheek to let her grandchildren eat more, and strive to make up for the meat that has fallen down in the past half a month.


    After Liu Liang knew, there was nothing she didn''t want.


    There is nothing at home. She always has to prepare some food. It''s not a problem to distribute some to Grandma Wang.


    The two people first cooked some simple things to eat, and then took a rest. After they got back, they were ready to buy TV. When they bought it, they watched TV and prepared new year''s Eve dinner. Although this new year''s Eve dinner was a little late.


    The streets outside are more or less depressed, but you can see red happiness everywhere, and you can hear the sound of firecrackers from time to time. It''s easy to remind people that it''s the new year.


    This is the first year after Liu Liang''s rebirth. In fact, it is also the easiest year for her. She raised her face and took a deep breath of the air at this time, and she likes to live a kind of life.


    Here is not comparable to the Xu family, but she is not worse than Xu Jiajia.


    She will let the Xu family know that her Liu Liang is not garbage and her mother is not mud. Their mother and daughter will not only live on the wall. They will live better than them, have more future and be more brilliant.


    "Pretty?"


    Liu Liang shouted Liu Liang''s name. How can she stop walking? What are you looking at?


    She looked left and right. She didn''t find anything wrong. There were few people. What''s the meaning of light road?


    "Well," Liu Liang returned and followed Zhou Lanping''s footsteps. When they arrived at the mall, there were many people in the mall. Many people came here to buy new year''s goods. The first floor was small commodities and the second floor was household appliances.


    They went directly to the second floor and went straight to the TV. Zhou Lanping stopped when he passed the place where the clothes machine was sold.


    It''s not very convenient to use water in the tube building. I have to go to the water pipe below to connect it. The washing machine is good, but she can''t carry it without anything. Although Liu Liang has great strength, she will let the children carry it without anything. The neighbors will say that she abused the children.


    Forget it, I''d better not buy it.


    Zhou Lanping felt that he was not slow to wash clothes by hand, and it was said that the washing machine hurt the clothes too much. The clothes were too expensive, and it was painful to wash them.


    "Does mom want to buy it?"


    "Talk about it later."


    Although Zhou Lanping had that impulse in his heart, he finally chose not to buy it and went directly to the place where he sold TV.


    Black and white and color are available. Black and white is much cheaper, but color is very expensive.


    "Which shall we buy?"


    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang. In fact, she couldn''t make up her mind and made a fuss.


    "That," Liu Liang pointed to the middle one. This is Changhong''s 29 inch TV, 4500 yuan.


    It''s also the most expensive one in the whole store.


    Zhou Lanping nodded. In fact, she also liked this TV. If she hadn''t made a lot of money years ago, to tell the truth, she really didn''t dare to imagine that she dared to buy more than 4000 TVs.


    For her little salary, I have to tighten my belt. I can''t afford to drink northwest wind every day for a year.


    But now they have money. Touch the 5000 yuan in their bag and think about the passbook Liu Liang found. There are more than 200000 in it. Moreover, Liu Liang said that after the 14th and 15th, they can make another wave. When they say no, the TV will make it back.


    Zhou Lanping thought of this, but also bit his teeth and hurt his heart.


    Buy!


    When Zhou Lanping finished paying the money and his wallet collapsed, he didn''t feel any pain in his heart. On the contrary, it was very happy to spend a lot of money.


    After making an appointment for delivery, Liu Liang went to the first floor to buy some spices and some small bowls, so she was ready to go back.


    Zhou Lanping doesn''t understand why Liu Liang buys so many bowls. Is it hard to fall?


    As for asking Liu Liang what to do with these, we will soon know.


    After returning home, Liu Liang went to the kitchen and was busy for several hours. Until there was a noise outside, Liu Liang knew it was the TV.


    She looked out and saw many people in the tube house. In places like them, she didn''t see how good the relationship between anyone and anyone was, but if anyone bought anything, these people wanted to get in


    "Lan Ping bought the biggest TV in our building, didn''t he?"


    "It''s a 29 inch color TV."


    "Where did you make a fortune, a refrigerator and a TV?"


    "Do you think the TV can be saved this time? Another whispered, Zhou Lanping is also a famous person in this tube. Of course, it''s not a good name, but a bad name. Especially every time the Liu family comes to get something, even they are worthless for Zhou Lanping. Such a good TV won''t be eaten by dogs anymore?"


    "I didn''t take it away last time. I watched the TV the same way."


    "Who knows, the refrigerator is not as expensive as a TV. It''s still a 29 inch TV. If anyone has one, it''s more face-saving in the neighborhood."


    They all whispered, thinking that others could not hear. In fact, everyone could hear them, including Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang.


    Zhou Lanping grasped her clothes and was afraid. How could she forget it when she bought a TV.


    As for Liu Liang, even the Liu family have no idea.


    She was also afraid that they would not come. It would be better if they came. She wanted to beat people again.


    After the TV was put on, the neighbors were rare for a while and went straight home.

 Chapter 103

    Dinner is coming soon. Relatives of all families have come back. Those who haven''t left have good things for the new year. Naturally, they go home to eat meat, drink and eat good food.


    Zhou Lanping closed the door and her ears were quiet at last. She sat in a chair on one side and looked at her TV. She was happy just now, but now she has only worry and regret.


    Although the family is rich now, no matter how rich she is, she keeps it for her daughter, and she can''t give anything to the Liu family.


    Liu Liang came out of the kitchen and brought out the pot.


    She put the pot on the table and took out the small bowls one by one.


    "Is this a steaming bowl¡°


    Although Zhou Lanping can''t cook, he has eaten it. It''s very delicious, not greasy, and very delicious.


    "Yes," Liu Liang took out the last bowl. "There are braised chicken, braised fish, crispy meat and steamed meat. There are 16 bowls in this pot."


    "There are eight bowls for Grandma Wang and the Ma family. There are more than a dozen bowls that haven''t come out of the pot. They are all our own. I also made pig skin jelly. This can''t be eaten until tomorrow."


    Although there are only two of them in the family, there is always a sense of ceremony for the new year. Liu Liang decided that whether they are the only two in the future, she will cook a lot of dishes during the new year.


    "Yes, I''ll send it to them in a minute."


    Zhou Lanping said, ready to take these bowls. The bowls are covered with plastic wrap, which can be put in the bag. He is not afraid of falling.


    In addition, she also put 20 yuan in her pocket. For the Chinese new year, you can''t go empty handed. People have children at home.


    Carrying two bags of things, Zhou Lanping went out of the door. When she came back, she had two more red envelopes in her hand.


    "This is from Granny Wang and your granny ma."


    Zhou Lanping said happily. She handed the red envelope to Liu Liang. "This is lucky money. Take it yourself."


    Liu Liang opened the red envelope and filled it with ten yuan each. At this time, giving ten yuan is a lot of money. Her ribs meal after meal are really not in vain. They are all grateful.


    She wants to make friends with the Ma family. Although her mouth is broken, her force value is high. In particular, Mrs. Ma can scold people.


    She just hopes that if she is not at home, the Ma family and the Wang family can help Zhou Lanping.


    I just didn''t expect that she still had lucky money.


    She put the red envelope in her pocket, went to the kitchen to cook her pig skin jelly, and sent some to them tomorrow.


    The TV outside is on. Zhou Lanping looked at his TV. He was not happy just now, but now he immediately forgot all the programs on TV.


    Liu Liang puts the prepared pig skin jelly aside and can eat it tomorrow.


    She has to prepare more dishes. She can''t finish eating tonight. Let it be hot tomorrow. Anyway, there is a refrigerator at home, and these meals can be kept for a few more days.


    Just when Liu Liang had finished five or six dishes, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Liu Liang couldn''t help tightening her eyebrows. They didn''t have any relatives, Zhou Lanping didn''t, and she didn''t. why did someone knock at the door at this time? Wouldn''t it be Liu Zongye who knew that her family had bought a TV, so he came to rob the TV?


    Liu Liang rolled up her sleeves and moved her wrists. Later, she was ready to go out to beat people. No, it was a fight.


    As a result, when she went out, there were three people standing at the door.


    "Is this Liu Liang''s house?"


    Zhou Lanping also wondered who it was. She really didn''t know.


    At this time, a girl squeezed out from one side. When she saw Liu Liang holding up her sleeves in the room, she quickly waved to her, "Liu Liang, Liu Liang, it''s me!"


    Liu Lele?


    Liu Liang left no trace and put down her sleeves. If the Liu family didn''t come, there would be no need to fight, or she didn''t know what Liu Lele came to do for the new year.


    And


    Her eyes moved to Liu Lele again. The pair of men and women, whether male or female, were somewhat similar to Liu Lele. It should be Liu Lele''s parents.


    The clothes on his body are not bad. The men are calm and atmospheric, and the women are elegant and beautiful. It''s no wonder that Liu Lele has always spent money recklessly.


    Family conditions are not bad, coupled with the only child, naturally, pocket money will not be less.


    Zhou Lanping let the three in, but he was still puzzled.


    Is this a beautiful classmate, but does the classmate want to pay a new year''s call to the classmate? This is not a new year''s call. What is it? People come with big bags and small bags.


    Father Liu came in and looked at the furnishings in the house secretly.


    There is something old outside the tube building. He still thinks that the conditions at Liu Liang''s house should not be very good, and how much lucky money he will give Liu Liang. In fact, he wants to give more, but he doesn''t know whether others accept it or not?


    As a result, there were some accidents when they arrived. The refrigerator didn''t say at first. This big color TV set is not affordable for ordinary people. The house is old, and the furniture inside is relatively old. Some have fallen off the skin, but the cleaning is very clean, simple and dry. There are some cloth flowers made of cloth on the table, and some unspeakable artistic flavor, It can also be seen that the hostess of this family is hardworking and clean.


    He looked at Zhou Lanping secretly. He looked so light, his hair was black and bright, and his skin was clean. Just like a young woman in her twenties, he couldn''t find the traces left by years on her.


    The woman is well maintained.


    Not only did he think so, but so did mother Liu. She thought she had been well maintained. Although there were a lot of bad things. No one had a difficult Scripture and difficult people in her family, she worked easily and made a lot of money. Her husband was also capable, and her family didn''t have anything worse than her, so she also raised her skin and flesh, Young and beautiful.


    Therefore, among her peers, she is well maintained, but compared with Zhou Lanping, the gap came out immediately. People are slim, fair skinned, and have pure eyes. It is a young woman in her twenties.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Lanping still doesn''t know who they are. She won''t. She went to the wrong door, but just now, it was clear that she heard that girl who was about the same age as her family called her daughter''s name.


    Liu''s father smiled embarrassed and touched Liu Lele''s hair.


    "Are you Liu Liang''s mother? This is my daughter Lele. Is Liu Liang your classmate or at the same table? Coincidentally, my name is Liu, too. This is my lover. He took the liberty to come over and didn''t say hello in advance. We came all the way here. We really can''t stand our gratitude."

 Chapter 104

    Father Liu said a lot of Wen Zou''s words. Mother Liu turned her eyes from time to time and told the story. What''s so cumbersome to do? Did you think it was a meeting?


    Mother Liu came over and grabbed her hand without being born at all, "Sister, you don''t know how kind I am when I see you. When she finishes saying this, her eyes are red. You don''t know how many white eyes and grievances I have suffered for my family Lele''s achievements. Thanks to your family Liu Liang, who taught her the most correct learning method, I know that my daughter is not stupid at all. Even if she uses the wrong method, I can get such a good test this time Results, for so many years, I was completely elated in front of my relatives and friends. "


    She still remembers that when the uncle''s second uncle''s family showed off their children''s achievements, their family didn''t talk. They didn''t want to be too ostentatious. As a result, just like in the past, when they finished showing off, they came to pick his family''s thorn and asked about his family''s Lele''s achievements. What they said was good. What Lele should have taken the exam this year? I heard that they worked hard and so on Yes, but when no one can see it, the sarcasm in their eyes.


    Dare feeling, still want to be the same as before, step on other people''s shoulders, want to show your face in the old men and women, and also want to take more things.


    When Lele''s father slowly put down the melon seeds in his hand and said in a calm voice that when Lele was the second in his class and the tenth in grade, everyone''s chin fell off and their eyes were about to stare out, not to mention how happy it was.


    Who says that dog meat can''t help on the table, and who says that children who have been counting down can''t get a positive number.


    Thinking of this, mother Liu is still excited and sad. It has been many years. It is the first time for her to raise her head in others, and all this is thanks to Liu Liang and Zhou Lanping.


    Zhou Lanping felt bad when she saw Liu''s mother crying. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she felt the same. Xu Jiajia studied well before. Even Liu Zongye didn''t want to divorce. She just wanted her daughter to make a face for herself, but as soon as Liu Liang changed her performance, she could wipe her face on the ground, not to mention her face.


    Liu Zongye didn''t even hesitate. He said he left, didn''t give child support, and had to take all the things at home. He didn''t think about how his daughter would live in the future?


    What''s the matter with the children with poor grades? It''s not a child. She really doesn''t know why the children with poor grades should be treated maliciously. As a teacher, she has never despised those with poor grades in the class. As long as the children study hard, even if they make only one point of progress, they are all progress.


    She quickly invited mother Liu and father Liu to sit down and poured them tea. Fortunately, they bought some good tea this time, otherwise they really didn''t know what to entertain the guests


    Liu Liang came out of the kitchen. She was a thin girl. She looked like her mother for five minutes. Her eyes were like an ice spring. She always had an unspeakable sense of composure, like the bony snow on an iceberg, like the upright pine needle on a cedar, and like the lonely azalea at the top of a mountain.


    "Good uncle and aunt."


    Liu Liang said hello to the Liu family. Before she said anything more, Liu Lele ran over and hugged Liu Liang''s arm.


    "Liu Liang, I''m here. Are you surprised?"


    "Well, some."


    Liu Liang has an impulse to kick Liu Lele out. Is this not a surprise? It''s a shock. She doesn''t even say a word. Fortunately, she''s going to have a fat year, otherwise she doesn''t know how to entertain them?


    "What are you cooking? Let me see."


    Liu Lele directly took Liu Liang into the small kitchen. She smelled the smell outside. As soon as she smelled it, she knew that it was the rice Liu Liang brought her. She hadn''t eaten it for a long time. When she ate at home, she always felt that the taste was too weak. Her mouth was going to become a bird.


    When he entered the kitchen, although it was a small or even simple kitchen, Liu Lele''s saliva flowed out at the sight of the dishes that hadn''t been served.


    She wiped her mouth with her sleeve. "Liu Liang, how did you know I was coming and prepared so many dishes for me? You don''t know. When I went to my grandmother''s place today, they were all talking. I wasn''t full."


    Anyway, no matter how good grandma''s food is, Liu Lele feels that it''s hard to swallow. Eating more will lead to indigestion.


    The food in Liu Liang''s family is delicious, authentic and never tired of eating. Even if it''s just ordinary fried potato silk, the rice Liu Liang brought is different from other family''s potato silk. It''s thin and crisp, not to mention how delicious it is.


    Liu Liang turned her eyes at Liu Lele lazily. Who prepared the dishes for her? They ate them themselves.


    "You go and get the chicken and fish in the fridge."


    Liu Liang asks Liu Lele to get something. Liu Lele''s saliva will flood the small kitchen for a while.


    Liu Lele ran over and didn''t know where it was anyway. Just go outside and ask Liu Liang''s mother.


    Soon, she took out the chicken and fish from the refrigerator. As soon as she came in, she found that Liu le was frying vegetables.


    Liu Lele''s eyes blinked.


    "That..."


    She asked weakly,


    "En?" Liu Liang just replied to her with a monosyllabic, which means that she heard, said something quickly and farted quickly.


    Liu Lele said to his fingers, "you didn''t cook the meals you brought me?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang picked up the pot with one hand and poured the food in the pot directly into the plate. She didn''t take half of the mud and water. The pot was light, and the food didn''t fall outside.


    Liu Lele used to feel very capable. Although her grades were not good, she was not bad in other aspects. However, compared with Liu Liang, she became a waste.


    "What are you doing standing there?"


    Liu Liang turned back and asked Liu Lele, who was the same as a fool. The pestle was the same as a column.


    "What am I going to do?"


    Liu Lele rubbed her hands. She didn''t go into the kitchen at home. She didn''t even wash the dishes.


    "Wipe the table outside with a rag and come in to serve the dishes later."


    "But..."


    Liu Lele still didn''t move. "Which table do I want to wipe?"


    "Don''t you see?"


    Liu Liang really wanted to kick Liu Lele out, "there is only one table in my family."


    Which one? I haven''t seen that her family is poor. How can I afford to buy another table.


    "Oh, OK."


    Liu Lele quickly picked up the rag thrown by Liu Liang and went out to wipe the table.


    Liu Lele ran out and was about to wipe the table. He also scared Zhou Lanping and stood up. He was about to wipe it himself. As a result, he was pulled by mother Liu.

 Chapter 105

    "Don''t go. Let''s talk and let her busy. It''s all a big girl. We should learn to do some housework."


    Mother Liu really feels that it''s not good for Liu Lele to herd sheep. Look at other people''s children. They can help in the kitchen, but she can''t even wash the dishes.


    Sheep really can''t let go. If they are raised again, they will become fat sheep.


    Liu Lele quickly wiped the table and went to the kitchen to help Liu Liang. She couldn''t do anything else, but she could do everything from cleaning garbage to washing vegetables.


    She''s just a little spoiled by being raised. She''s also a little less diligent in her limbs. She''s not an idiot.


    Outside, Liu''s mother is naturally enthusiastic, and Liu''s father is a shrewd. Before a while, he has been very harmonious with Zhou Lanping. You are a sister, and I am a big sister, just like the family.


    "I''ll see if the food is ready?"


    Zhou Lanping saw that it was getting late. He didn''t know what Liu Liang was doing inside. He drank a lot of water and wanted to eat.


    "I''ll help."


    Mother Liu volunteered to stand up and was ready to go with Zhou Lanping


    As a result, as soon as she said this, Liu Lele came out. She also carried a plate in her hand. The corners of her mouth were grinning. Walking was also windy, and her eyes were shining. From time to time, she could be found swallowing saliva. Her daughter knew that Liu''s mother could not see it. Liu Lele was slandering.


    And this dish


    Mother Liu was also surprised.


    "Lan Ping, this dish won''t be fried by Liu Liang, will it?"


    That dish looks good in color and tastes delicious. It''s impossible to make these meals without being busy in the kitchen for a few years. Liu Liang should be about the same size as her family Lele. How can she make such a good-looking meal?


    "She cooks all my meals."


    Zhou Lanping said shyly, "I didn''t cook as well as she did, so I haven''t been in the kitchen for a long time." the more she said, the more ashamed she was.


    "Lan Ping..."


    Mother Liu took Zhou Lanping''s hand and said, "can we have another child?"


    Liu Lele "..."


    Did she pick it up?


    Dad Liu smiled awkwardly on one side. In fact, he also wanted to change. What should I do?


    How can other people''s children teach so well, get good grades, and cook for their parents? Let''s not mention his family.


    Liu Lele puffed up her face, and then went into the kitchen and carried the dishes out one by one. She wanted to prove to her parents that she was not bad. Although she said she could cook without Liu Liang, she could also carry the dishes.


    A small table is just right for five people. If there is one or two more, it will not be able to squeeze.


    The table was full of meals, including chicken, fish and meat, and some that even father Liu and mother Liu had never eaten.


    "Eat quickly," Zhou Lanping put a lot of dishes in mother Liu''s bowl. "These are my beautiful specialties. They taste good. Eat more."


    Mother Liu looked at the meat in the bowl. How could she not want to eat it? She slandered and wanted to eat it on the plate. However, do you really eat it now? Don''t wait?


    "That..."


    Mother Liu asked tentatively.


    "Don''t we wait for Liu Liang''s father?"


    Zhou Lanping paused with chopsticks in her hand. Her face was also a little embarrassed. She seemed to forget to say that she had divorced.


    Mother Liu also seemed to feel that she had asked something wrong. She couldn''t help pulling father Liu''s sleeve and wanted father Liu to help remedy it, but how to remedy it? Father Liu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Liu Liang sandwiched some spareribs in Liu Lele''s bowl. The sound came at random. There was no wind or rain, but it was sunny, light clouds and clear wind.


    "My father went to catch a wild fox. He was bitten by the fox and infected with the virus. Now he has become a fox. People are foxes."


    Father Liu, the child is too fierce.


    Mother Liu, alas, it''s really hard. Sister Lan Ping met a rotten man.


    Liu Lele, is it difficult that Liu Liang changed from a fox? No wonder she is so smart. However, whether Liu Liang changed from a fox or not, she will not be afraid. Foxes are good or bad. Liu Liang must be a good fox.


    Although there was a few seconds of silence in the middle, soon, Liu''s mother''s always emotional temperament made the atmosphere better. Of course, they never mentioned Liu Liang''s father.


    This meal was a feast for both the host and the guest. Both the Liu family and Zhou Lanping were very happy. For Zhou Lanping, the family had not been so busy for a long time. There was no one in the Zhou family, only her. Originally, there were only two cold New Year celebrations, she and Liu Liang, but now with the Liu family, it''s funny, It''s just going too far.


    Even when they left, the two families were very reluctant to give up. In particular, mother Liu and Zhou Lanping met very late and wanted to get married.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Lanping, the place here was too small, and Liu''s mother didn''t want to go. She felt that she had a lot of words to say to Zhou Lanping. It''s just that there are always banquets in the world. She still had to go back, but both of them agreed. Zhou Lanping will go to Liu Lele''s house in a few days.


    Liu Lele''s family rode away on a motorcycle with a large bag of things in their hands.


    This is Zhou Lanping''s return gift to the Liu family. They all made it by themselves. It''s not valuable. Otherwise, the Liu family really don''t want it.


    Liu Liang closed the door, took out 100 yuan from her body and put it in the drawer. Liu Lele''s father was really generous and gave her 100 yuan lucky money. It was the first time in her two lives that she got such a big lucky money.


    In fact, later, she was like a child of a rich family. The new year''s money was given by tens of thousands, but at that time, she was already a servant of the Xu family. The Xu family would only give Xu Jiajia New Year''s money, and how much it had nothing to do with her. She was the vent from the Xu family and the object of a sense of superiority. How could there be new year''s money?


    "Liang Liang..."


    Zhou Lanping is knocking at the door outside. Come out for a minute. Mom has something to say to you.


    Liu Liang opened the door and sat in her chair, waiting for Zhou Lanping to say.


    Zhou Lanping doesn''t know how to ask. Maybe more people don''t dare to ask.


    "Liang Liang, you..."


    Her voice paused and finally asked.


    "Did you get the first grade?"


    "Well," Liu Liang didn''t feel anything wrong. With the level of college students in her last life and her crazy question brushing, people and gods would be angry if she didn''t come first in the exam.


    She doesn''t want to hide her clumsiness. She will show those people in No. 7 middle school. What student did they drive away? She wants to break Teacher Lin''s face, so she will win the first place more than once. In the future, no matter the big and small exams, the first will be in her hands.

 Chapter 106

    "What happened before?"


    Zhou Lanping just doesn''t understand. Her family is so beautiful. Why is she always the last in the seventh middle school?


    "Teachers hate it. I don''t like the school environment."


    Liu Liang thinks of Teacher Lin''s face. Now she feels sick and wants to vomit.


    "It seems that you like Jiang Ding."


    Zhou Lanping chuckled, "you have a lovely deskmate."


    "OK," Liu Liang was very satisfied with Liu Lele''s performance. If Liu Lele could continue to be obedient, she wouldn''t mind helping her enter an ideal university.


    "My family is very beautiful."


    Zhou Lanping touched Liu Liang''s hair. "Mom is proud of you."


    Liu Liang''s eyes are bent with a smile. She is also proud of her mother. At least she gave her a good heart. Even in her previous life, she disliked poverty and loved wealth, but in the end, she didn''t break her heart.


    "I went to make cloth flowers."


    Liu Liang stood up and thought that when she was not going to school, she would make more cloth flowers. They also worked hard this year. 300000 is appropriate and can earn, maybe 400000. At that time, the living expenses of their mother and daughter will also be available.


    Thinking of this, she was so enthusiastic that she hurried back to her room to make cloth flowers.


    Because there were no relatives to go, Liu Liang spent most of her time in her room with those cloth flowers. She only went to Qin Hong''s house on the fourth day of the ninth lunar new year. In the past, the old lady of the Qin family didn''t mention how much she disliked Zhou Lanping, but this time, old lady Qin''s eyes were going to laugh. She could still praise Zhou Lanping, Qin Hong didn''t know how many times she turned her eyes.


    It''s better to take a lot of things. Look, I don''t know how many folds this old face has squeezed out?


    On the tenth day of the ninth lunar month, they went to Liu Lele''s house again. Liu''s mother strongly asked Zhou Lanping not to bring anything and just bring more steamed bowls at home. Their family loved to eat and used them to entertain their relatives. They were full of praise.


    However, when it was time to go, Zhou Lanping bought cigarettes and alcohol. Of course, he didn''t take less of those steamed bowls. He took as many as 16 bowls, which were all packed in plastic. It also saved the weight of the bowl. Liu Liang can carry it with one hand.


    When the Liu Lele family came, they were very happy. Of course, they passed by. The hospitality of the Liu Lele family didn''t treat them as outsiders. They took out all good things. They didn''t let people leave until the evening. They had to keep them.


    Liu Liang is not used to staying in other people''s homes. Besides, she has to make cloth flowers when she goes back. She can make 56 flowers in one night. With a few hours of work, she can produce 78 flowers. Then she is cruel. There are hundreds of flowers. That''s all money.


    "This is the most comfortable year I''ve ever had."


    When Zhou Lanping came back from the Liu family, the smile on her face didn''t fall. In the past, during the Chinese new year, when the seven aunts of Liu Zongye''s family came, she served alone and was despised by Mrs. Liu. She was often busy from morning to night, or didn''t eat a meal.


    But now it''s different. There aren''t so many relatives at home. The meals are very rich every day. The money in her passbook is the foundation of her confidence. How can she be unhappy now?


    She eats well and sleeps well. Even her spirit is much better than before, and she doesn''t always feel flustered and short of breath like before.


    Zhou Lanping really felt that Liu Zongye had broken with her so clean that she didn''t refute it. It was the right decision she made.


    However, she underestimated the face of the Liu family, the combat effectiveness of Mrs. Liu and the potential greed of the Liu family.


    Originally, the Chinese New Year should be smooth and happy. Even if it''s spending money, people''s hearts are always happy. As a result, Zhou Lanping hasn''t been happy for a few more days.


    Mrs. Liu came directly to the door.


    Early in the morning, she slapped the door. Zhou Lanping saw that it was her. Her good mood in the morning was completely blown away by the wind. She couldn''t drive Mrs. Liu out. She didn''t know whether Mrs. Liu was a shrew, or a shrew among shrews, the best of shrews.


    So for the peace of her neighbors, she had to open the door and let Mrs. Liu in. Mrs. Liu left Zhou Lanping for a long time with her eyes white, and her mouth was sour.


    "No wonder I want to divorce my son. I dress like a goblin. I don''t know how many men I have hooked up with outside?"


    Zhou Lanping''s face became very uneasy, but he finally held back.


    "What are you still standing doing? Cook for me."


    Mrs. Liu scolded Zhou Lanping, "it''s stupid like a wood. There''s no wink at all."


    When she said this, her eyes were always looking around. She also wanted to know whether Liu Liang''s little evil ghost was there or not?


    Now it seems that the little devil is not here. As long as the little devil is not there, Zhou Lanping''s dough will never turn out her palm all his life.


    Zhou Lanping endured for a long time, walked into the kitchen, heated two steamed bowls made by Liu Liang, and then brought two steamed buns


    hurry up.


    Mrs. Liu is impatient. Why is she so slow? She can''t even cook a meal well. What do you want you to do?


    She hated it in her mouth, but her eyes were always staring at the TV set. Now the journey to the west is playing in the TV set, which is also Mrs. Liu''s favorite.


    They haven''t bought a 29 inch color TV yet.


    At home, I still look at the 14 inch black-and-white TV I bought before, but Zhou Lanping doesn''t know what she did outside. Unexpectedly, she can afford a 29 inch color TV. If she has money, she doesn''t know how to be her mother-in-law and buy her own TV.


    If there is a mother, there is no son of a mother.


    Zhou Lanping took the bowl out of the kitchen and put it on the table.


    Mrs. Liu took chopsticks in one hand and a steamed bun in the other. While eating, she also disliked the lack of vegetables.


    Zhou Lanping has given Mrs. Liu two plates of steamed meat and steamed fish. Are these two bowls still small?


    The whole family can''t finish eating. Mrs. Liu, how big is her stomach? Is it difficult? These two plates of meat can''t fill her bottomless stomach?


    Old lady Liu swallowed her pupils and ate up two large plates of meat, like a starving ghost who hasn''t eaten meat in 800 years. Then she sat there shaving her teeth and staring at the TV with a pair of mung bean eyes.


    "You will send the TV to my home later. By the way, there is also a refrigerator and gas stove. It''s also a waste to put it here. If you don''t give it to my grandson, you can give me a money losing goods and eat my Liu family''s food for nothing."

 Chapter 107

    Zhou Lanping had thought that when Mrs. Liu had enough to eat and drink, she would not leave. As a result, she had made up her mind and came to ask for something.


    If she wants a TV, she doesn''t say it. She''s still thinking about her refrigerator and gas stove.


    Zhou Lanping didn''t swear, so he was very angry.


    "What are you still doing here?" Mrs. Liu slapped the table. "My grandson is still hungry. Do you want to starve my grandson?"


    "What does your grandson''s death have to do with my family?"


    Accompanied by a cold, is the door opened, Liu Liang came out of the house, but also stretched. She was in her teens. She looked childish and had no body shape. She was flat in front and behind. It was no different from a pen holder, but she was free, but she came out with an unspeakable rhyme.


    Not flowers, but snow.


    Not soft, but profit.


    "Zhou Lanping, how did you teach her?" old lady Liu stretched out her finger and pointed to Liu Liang, just as Liu Liang killed her family and dug her ancestral grave.


    "I''m a Xu tutor. Don''t follow me to this moral kidnapping. It''s useless." Liu Liang said faintly. She also went to the table and looked at a pile of bones on the table. The corners of her mouth also skimmed on both sides.


    "Mom, is this what dogs eat? It''s so clean?"


    "Er..."


    How does Zhou Lanping answer this?


    Mrs. Liu, dog, came directly with a paw and wanted to catch Liu Liang''s face.


    With a slap, old lady Liu''s hand was directly patted by Liu Liang, and that kind of strength also made old lady Liu''s arms numb.


    "Mom, you clean up the table and give the bones to the dog outside," Liu Liang said slowly, holding her wrist.


    "As for me..." her eyes suddenly fell on Mrs. Liu. Her eyes were faint. It was really like a ghost supporting her life. Mrs. Liu couldn''t help fighting a cold war. She might have scolded and choked directly in her throat.


    "I''ll take this out."


    Like last time, Liu Liang picked up old lady Liu and went outside.


    In the past, Zhou Lanping might have advised Liu Liang, but when Mrs. Liu asked for TV, it also aroused her rebellious heart. As the saying goes, rabbits will bite when they are anxious.


    Even if she has a good temper and is submissive, she can''t really be stupid. Someone came to rob her TV before she bought it for a few days.


    When she''s dead?


    She didn''t even look at Mrs. Liu. She directly picked up the bones on the table and saw the bones on the table. Now she really feels that Liu Liang is right. These bones were eaten by dogs and chewed so clean.


    It doesn''t matter. I have to come and take advantage of her.


    The more she thought, the more angry she became. If Mrs. Liu was still in front of her now, she would have to hit these bones on her face.


    Outside, Liu Liang has mentioned that old lady Liu went downstairs. Her hand is holding a acupoint on old lady Liu''s body, which makes her body soft as if she had been shaved. She can''t call it out or scold it. But she cushioned it so often that she almost didn''t spit out the meat that old lady Liu had just eaten in her mouth.


    When she got outside the tube house, Liu Liang put Mrs. Liu down and patted the clothes on Mrs. Liu''s shoulder. At this time, no one knew that a sharp light flashed in her eyes.


    Mrs. Liu couldn''t help beating the spirit. Unexpectedly, she felt that the place where Liu Liang patted her shoulder just now seemed to have a cold air passing through her skin and flesh, piercing her bones and straight to her blood vessels.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Mrs. Liu can cross anyone, or sit on the ground and scold on her legs. But for Liu Liang, she found that she couldn''t do anything. She didn''t say she wasn''t at home, but why should the evil star be here? If she had known that the evil star was there, she couldn''t come to the door at this time.


    This Liu Liang was born to beat their Liu family.


    However, she has no way to bring up Liu Liang. She talks about her upbringing here. Liu Liang was not raised by the Liu family. It can be said that she has never eaten a meal, drank a mouthful of water or spent a penny of the Liu family. If it is really noisy, no matter what aspect the Liu family is in, it is unreasonable.


    As long as that sentence, Xu Jiajia was raised by their Liu family. There is no way for them to find Xu Jiajia.


    Don''t think they haven''t found Xu Jiajia. Now Xu Jiajia is the eldest lady of the rich. The money can be spread on the bed as a quilt. As long as it leaks a little from their fingers, it will be enough for the Liu family to spend several years, but when they go, they are beaten out by the Xu family. They can''t even enter the door of the Xu family, and they have to accompany a few yuan of medicine money.


    So now Xu Jiajia can''t count on it. There''s only a little money at home. Who can spend it? Her grandson wants to go to school. Jane Jingqiao likes to buy clothes when she''s free. The snow cream''s face is as white as a ghost, and the red mouth is like drinking human blood. If she''s not free, she''s going to have some here in Zhou Lanping. She doesn''t know what life will be like at home?


    But now it''s not easy for Zhou Lanping to take things here, because Liu Liang is such an evil star that she can''t even get any cheap. When she thinks of the new big color TV and the lovely refrigerator, her heart is like being caught by a cat.


    One claw at a time, one claw at a time.


    If those things can''t reach her home, can she sleep at night and eat during the day?


    Mrs. Liu really underestimated herself. She couldn''t eat anything and sleep. She still ate more than pigs and slept more at night than dead pigs. The snoring was bigger than her son.


    Liu Liang encircled her arm. "Are you going by yourself or shall I send you away?"


    Old lady Liu couldn''t help beating a spirit again. She felt another cold wind blowing through her neck.


    "Liu Liang, if you dare to treat your milk like this, you will get bad retribution."


    She clenched her teeth like she was going to tear off a piece of Liu Liang''s meat.


    "Retribution?" Liu Liang sniffed, "don''t worry, when I get retribution one day, I will pull your family to die together, and we can be a companion on the huangquan road. I heard that there is a kind of tongue pulling in hell, which is most suitable for people like you."


    The clothes behind Mrs. Liu are going to be wet with sweat. She slaps her again, but Liu Liang grabs her wrist. With this strength, even big men can''t get rid of it, not to mention Mrs. Liu, such a dry old lady.


    "Don''t touch me," said Liu Liang, shaking off old lady Liu and wiping her hands from time to time, as if she had touched something disgusting.


    "I''ll say it again," she approached Mrs. Liu directly, her eyes black with cold.

 Chapter 108

    "I have no feelings for your Liu family. Don''t make me anxious. Be careful that I kill your little fox. I''m not an adult. Even if I kill a person, I won''t be sentenced."


    Mrs. Liu was frightened by the killing intention in Liu Liang''s eyes. It was killing intention. It was really killing intention, something that made her afraid from her bones.


    Mrs. Liu was like seeing a ghost. She raised her little feet and ran away.


    Liu Liang patted her hand and looked at old lady Liu running away and her figure.


    "If you can''t run, you don''t have to be so idle. You really think you''re a green onion."


    Liu Liang turned around and rubbed her hands again. When she went back, she had to wash her hands with disinfectant. It was really dirty. In her heart, the Liu family was dirty, from head to foot, from blood to skin.


    She feels sick when she thinks of it and feels like vomiting when she meets it.


    Especially the greasy smell on Mrs. Liu just now. I don''t know how long I haven''t taken a bath.


    Liu Liang deflated her mouth. I don''t know when she can realize her dream of taking a free bath.


    When he opened the door, Zhou Lanping sat on the sofa and was also very excited. When he saw Liu Liang, he quickly asked, "has she gone?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Liu Liang rubbed her hands again. Just now she had washed her hands, but she still felt that there were a lot of bacteria on her hands and they were dirty. Why don''t she soak them with 84?


    "I don''t know when she will come again?"


    Zhou Lanping is also tired of the Liu family now. His soul is haunted. He can''t get rid of it anyway.


    "This..."


    Liu Liang gently stroked her hair a little, "it should not come in a short time."


    She doesn''t believe that they can still be distracted. They also want other people''s TVs and refrigerators. It''s crazy to take advantage of them.


    Although Liu Liang said so, Zhou Lanping, who knows the Liu family well, is still worried about when the Liu family will come again. First came Mrs. Liu, will it be Liu Zongye next time?


    At that time, I don''t know how many gods to waste. The TV at home originally looked very good. She was also happy for several days, but now she feels that she wants to hide it.


    While she was still thinking, Liu Liang came over with a pile of things and piled them in front of Zhou Lanping.


    With something to do, Zhou Lanping doesn''t have time to think about anything else for the time being. It''s not that the Lunar New Year Festival is coming. At that time, they have to sell cloth flowers. It''s possible that they can earn money from selling cloth flowers for two days.


    Besides, old lady Liu came home angrily. Although she had a full stomach, she now had indigestion. No one cared about her humming and humming.


    This was the first time I saw her.


    "Mom, where''s the TV? Did you get it back?"


    "Milk, I want to watch big TV."


    "Mom, there''s a refrigerator and a gas stove."


    One by one, like Mrs. Liu owed them, the angry Mrs. Liu kicked the table directly. The table didn''t hurt. Her legs hurt first and then hummed for a long time.


    Also TV, TV fart ah, the Zhou family has Liu Liang, the little devil, what else can she take advantage of?


    She didn''t get the TV back. Jane Jingqiao''s face was longer than the horse''s face. She fell at home, and then scolded the child. Old lady Liu was angry that her chest hurt. She lay there humming for several days, but no one asked her.


    In the middle of the night, Mrs. Liu got up and wanted to drink water. She weighed the kettle, but it was empty.


    I know to drink all day, but I don''t know to boil water. I''m really like a pig.


    And now there is no boiled water. What else does she drink?


    Mrs. Liu doesn''t want to boil water herself. Does it take time to boil water and waste coal? She can''t help thinking of the gas stove. If there is a gas stove at home, she can boil the water in a moment. Can she still follow the old stove and deal with it every day?


    When she thinks of the gas stove, she will think of Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang. When she thinks of Liu Liang, there is no place to send gas, and there is no way to send gas.


    In the middle of the night, without hot water, she can only go to the bucket to drink cold water. Once the cold water is eaten, it is simply a penetrating cold. The colder her fire is, the colder she wants to kick things.


    With a bang, she kicked her foot to the wall, but kicked her knee soft and knelt heavily on the ground, and there was a burst of severe pain on her leg, accompanied by her scream


    This sound not only woke up other rhubarb dogs, but also the lights in the next room, next door and next door.


    Zhou Lanping walked into the house and was relieved. She put down her bag with a smile and was ready to count the money. She would go to the bank to deposit it early tomorrow morning.


    If it weren''t for today''s bank holiday, she would have saved the money long ago. She just left some living expenses at home.


    As soon as she opened her bag, she didn''t have time to take out the money. As a result, she heard someone knocking at the door.


    Instinctively, she picked up her bag and hid it in her room. That''s how she came out to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, it was an unexpected person, an unexpected one, which made Zhou Lanping think that there could be no anxious people in this life.


    "Her aunt, why are you here?"


    Zhou Lanping''s accident can even be heard.


    This is Liu Zongye''s sister, Liu Juan. Because she married well, she rarely went back to Liu''s house. As soon as she went back, she was like the Empress Dowager and had to be served by Zhou Lanping. She also looked down on Zhou Lanping. She either picked this thorn or that thorn. She had no face for Zhou Lanping.


    Normally speaking, Zhou Lanping and Liu Zongye have divorced now, and the two families have broken the relationship. If the Liu family hadn''t been shameless, they would have come to rob some things. It can be said that the two families would have been completely broken.


    And Liu Juan can''t come to find Zhou Lanping.


    That''s why Zhou Lanping was so surprised to see her.


    Liu Juan walked in uninvited. She looked around a little disgusted. Just like this is where the lower class lives, taking one more step will stain the soles of her shoes.


    But when she saw the 29 inch color TV set on the table and the new refrigerator, a touch of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    She doesn''t have such a big TV in her family. How can Zhou Lanping afford such good household appliances? It''s called taste to put these household appliances in her bright home. It''s pure waste to put them in such a rotten house. It''s uncomfortable to look at them.


    Liu Juan picked this, then that, and finally Zhou Lanping. However, when she saw Zhou Lanping''s white and red face, she still looked like a 20-year-old face, with slightly curly hair and clothes on her body, and her face was lengthened.

 Chapter 109

    Zhou Lanping is getting younger and younger. By the way, she also sees that she has a gold necklace. People like Zhou Lanping should live worse and worse after leaving their Liu family. It''s best to beg for food.


    But she didn''t like it when she had a good time.


    Liu Juan''s heart is too. It''s that sentence. As long as you live better than me, I can''t stand it.


    She can''t see others. The better others are, the more unhappy she is.


    Liu Juan found herself a place to sit down, but she just sat in the corner of the chair, as if such a simple chair didn''t deserve her noble hip.


    Liu Juan took another look at Zhou Lanping.


    "Mom is in hospital."


    "Oh..."


    Zhou Lanping has no special feeling.


    "Mom is in hospital. Is that your attitude?"


    Liu Juan''s voice was high for a time, just like Zhou Lanping''s great crime.


    Zhou Lanping''s body shrank. Of course, it was not frightened, but Liu Juan splashed saliva on her face.


    She really doesn''t know. Mrs. Liu is ill. What does it have to do with her?


    She didn''t laugh three times and said you deserved it. It''s kind enough.


    Is it difficult for her to carry a string of firecrackers and put them in front of Mrs. Liu''s hospital bed?


    Liu Juan was angry when she saw Zhou Lanping''s appearance that had nothing to do with herself.


    "You will pack up some things and go to the hospital to serve your mother. Remember to get more money."


    Zhou Lanping didn''t choke on her own saliva and asked her to serve Mrs. Liu. Why did she go and bring money? Did they think she was stupid or her brain was caught in the door?


    "What are you doing? It''s really a dead man."


    Liu Juan''s words more and more rushed up, "Mom, you can''t leave people there now. What are you still waiting for?"


    "Her aunt," Zhou Lanping reminded Liu Juan not to forget some things.


    "I have divorced Liu Zongye. The old lady''s daughter-in-law is not me now."


    Zhou Lanping is not made of mud. What does Liu Juan say, she will do? It''s all divorce. I have to serve my former mother-in-law. What do others say about her then? Besides, if Mrs. Liu had been nicer to her and to Liu Liang before, maybe she would read that love and go to see her, but Mrs. Liu has always scolded her. She''s not sick and doesn''t owe scolding. She has to grab the door. How splashy is she?


    Liu Juan''s face is not very good-looking. It''s from red to green, and then from green to white. If Jane Jing can do something, what else will she come to do?


    Both of them have to go to work. They leave the old lady alone in the hospital. The old lady can''t move. All the food, drink and Lazar are in bed. People''s hospitals have complained several times that they let the old lady go back if there are no family members.


    She just went once. She washed the old lady''s clothes stained with excrement and urine. She almost didn''t smoke her to death. She didn''t eat all day.


    When she went to the hospital for the first time, she didn''t want to go to the hospital for the second time, but she couldn''t really leave the old lady alone in the hospital. Even if she was willing, other people''s Hospital wouldn''t want to.


    Liu Zongye is a useless man again. He doesn''t know what was going to give birth to him at the beginning? The property of the family is his, and so is the money. Now the old lady has an accident, but she is served by Liu Juan. Why should she?


    At this time, she thought of Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping''s temperament is the best. She used to say one, Zhou Lanping would never dare to say two. Let her go west, and she wouldn''t dare to go east.


    What she didn''t want to think about this time was that she came to Zhou Lanping and asked Zhou Lanping to go to the hospital to serve the old lady. She heard the old lady say that Zhou Lanping didn''t know where to make money. She had a TV and refrigerator at home. Liu Liang didn''t bring it back from the Xu family. The Xu family is rich. I heard that there are relatives doing big business abroad, Just a little money leaking from your fingers has been enough for ordinary people''s life for several years.


    And she also made up her mind to let Zhou Lanping pass, otherwise she would be tired.


    Giving birth to a son is like giving birth to a fart. In the end, she is not tired of being a daughter. She knows to cause trouble for her one day.


    "You go to the hospital immediately!"


    Liu Juan''s face was red and her ears were red, and her voice was accompanied by an obvious warning. It seemed that if Zhou Lanping didn''t go, she would immediately stretch out her claws.


    But Zhou Lanping still sat there and didn''t move.


    "Mom, I''m hungry. Make me something to eat."


    Liu Liang brought back some dishes from the outside and put them directly in the small kitchen. She also walked directly past Liu Juan.


    Naturally, she also knows Liu Juan, and she can''t forget how Liu Juan bullied their mother and daughter in her last life. If Liu Juan didn''t send it to the door, Liu Liang might have forgotten that there is such a person as Liu Juan in the world.


    She will always remember that Liu Juan pointed to her nose and scolded those words, saying that she was stupid, she was stupid, and she didn''t deserve her surname Liu. Even a hair of Xu Jiajia couldn''t compare with her. Finally, she got the disease of the dead, that is, she did too many sins in her last life.


    Zhou Lanping quickly stood up and walked to the kitchen. In her heart, her daughter is much more important than Liu Juan.


    Liu Liang washed her hands in a basin on one side. She poured a glass of water, came over and put the water on the table. Liu Juan''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was like picking pork.


    Eighty percent of them compared Liu Liang with Xu Jiajia.


    Sure enough, Zhou Lanping is a dead girl in her life. The longer she grows, the more she looks like her mother. Zhou Lanping looks like a fox. Her daughter is also like a goblin. She is in her teens. She doesn''t look like a middle school student. If it was in ancient times, eight Chengdu could be sold.


    But it''s a bit of a tutor. At least I know how to pour water for my elders.


    As a result, her hand just went up, but one hand was faster than her.


    Liu Liang took the cup and put it on her mouth.


    What, do you think this is for her?


    Sorry, her water is only for people, not for dogs surnamed Liu.


    "Liu Liang, what do you mean?"


    "Well," Liu Liang put down her glass, "Ms. Liu has a good memory and knows my name."


    Liu Liang thought her sense of existence was very humble. This lady Liu, like in her previous life, 80% of them can''t think of her name?


    Liu Juan bit her teeth hard. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She knew that now she couldn''t quarrel with Liu Liang. What should the old lady do about this quarrel? She couldn''t stand the smell of excrement and urine.


    "Your milk is in the hospital. You and your mother go to serve."


    Liu Liang then picked up the cup and drank water. She really felt that Liu Juan was playing with others as idiots.


    She put down the cup, red lips hooked out a smile, and forced Liu Juan to calculate.


    "Mrs. Liu is ill. It''s none of my mother''s business. It''s not my mother who made her sick."


    "She is your milk!"

 Chapter 110

    "She didn''t think I was a granddaughter, and I didn''t love her."


    Liu Liang''s words are very direct, because she doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Liu family.


    She is ill. She has a son, a daughter-in-law, and your daughter. When will it be my mother''s turn?


    Liu Juan didn''t know how to refute Liu Liang''s words. Liu Liang dug out all the little Jiujiu in her heart. In addition to her hot face, she was empty in her heart.


    "Ms. Liu, you''d better go back and take care of your old lady."


    Liu Liang lazily dealt with Liu Juan and directly let her go, but her family didn''t have so much food to entertain a person who came to make an idea of her family.


    "Liu Liang, is that what your mother taught you to say to your elders? Your books are read in the dog''s stomach, aren''t they?"


    Liu Juan stood up with a shout, pointing to Liu Liang''s nose and scolding.


    "Sure enough, it was taught by Zhou Lanping, and there was no tutor at all."


    Liu Liang played with the glass cup in her hand. A pair of eyes suddenly lifted, which was also right for Liu Juan''s eyes. Her red lips opened gently, and the words she spit out were extremely cold and ironic.


    "My mother doesn''t have a tutor anymore. At least, she doesn''t teach me. Like Ms. Liu, she is doing hidden things with her factory director in the alley."


    Liu Juan''s face was still red with anger, and she lost all her blood color in an instant.


    "What do you know?"


    Liu Juan''s voice trembled. Although her face was still calm, her voice revealed her nervousness and guilt. Obviously, she was frightened.


    "I know whether I should or not."


    Liu Liang''s smile is very cute, and her childish face is also as transparent. She is an innocent little girl, but when she smiles, she is very evil.


    "I warn you, if you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you."


    Liu Juan picked up her bag and pinched her knuckles white.


    "I also warn you..." Liu Liang''s voice was faint, still prickly in the cold,


    "Don''t come to my mother if you have anything to do. Your own mother doesn''t care who wants to take care of it. If you want me to keep my mouth tight, just watch your mother. Don''t always want to take advantage of others. It''s hard to take advantage of my family."


    Liu Liang didn''t treat Liu Juan as an elder. She only calculated people''s elders. What did she want to do? She thought her life was too long, didn''t she?


    Liu Juan tightened her bag again. Although she couldn''t be said to be rolling and climbing, she ran out in a panic. Even the door was not closed.


    At this time, people were still very conservative. It was after that turbulent era that they didn''t have so much courage, but they dared to steal.


    As for asking her how to know, Liu Juan did these things because she was reborn.


    In her last life, Liu Juan hid it from everyone. It can be said that no one in the world knows except her and factory director Li. Later, factory director Li made more and more money, but Liu Juan is old and weak. Naturally, factory director Li has less and less interest in her.


    Naturally, Liu Juan will not be reconciled. She goes to factory director Li to quarrel. She is worthy of being born to old lady Liu. The older she is, the more she is like a shrew of old lady Liu. She can learn 89 without learning 100%.


    At that time, it was known that Liu Juan, a seemingly serious woman, had such a relationship with factory director Li for more than ten years.


    If not for the blessing of rebirth, I believe Liu Juan can still maintain that relationship with factory director Li all her life, and then use this to promote herself faster and let her children go to the name brand university.


    I don''t know. I thought she had more skills. I know, she was such a thing.


    Zhou Lanping came out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles in her hand. She put the noodles on the table and was a little dull.


    Liu Liang put the bowl in front of her, picked up chopsticks and ate it. After eating, she had to make some cloth flowers. She had to go to school tomorrow, so she didn''t have so much time.


    "Liang Liang..."


    Zhou Lanping stammered.


    "Your aunt, she really..."


    Zhou Lanping really couldn''t say the following words. He was ashamed and flustered.


    "If not, what did she run for?"


    Liu Liang is not lying. Whoever has a ghost in his heart knows it.


    Looking at such a serious person, Zhou Lanping has believed that this is true. If Liu Liang talks nonsense, what does Liu Juan run? She hasn''t known Liu Juan for two days. What kind of person is Liu Juan? Can she not know?


    If Liu Liang is talking nonsense, Liu Juan has to tear down her house.


    Thinking of the ugly things Liu Juan did, Zhou Lanping really felt that she was divorced from Liu Zongye. Fortunately, she was not entangled at that time. Otherwise, she still can''t be at ease. Her brother is selfish and her sister doesn''t respect herself. Her family is beautiful and beautiful. She looks like her, her strength is like her grandfather and her dexterity is like her grandmother. She really doesn''t follow the Liu family at all.


    Such a good child, but we must not let the Liu family spoil it.


    Staying away from the Liu family is indeed far away from trouble.


    Look, if she''s still in the Liu family now, the money she makes can''t be in anyone''s pocket. It''s like now. The money is in her hands, more than 200000. She can buy whatever she wants. She''s not soft at all. Of course, she has confidence.


    Not to mention Mrs. Liu, as long as something happens, the person who serves the shit and urine must be her, or does she have to beat and scold. What does she want?


    Yeah, what does she want?


    What can she do?


    What did she picture the Liu family?


    Now I want to come, the Liu family didn''t give her half a piece of money.


    Anyway, in the future, she must stay away from the Liu family. She will be really implicated by the Liu family. At that time, she will be unable to lift her head all her life. There will be a aunt and a father.


    Think about it. It''s embarrassing.


    Zhou Lanping sighed again. She still couldn''t digest the things Liu Juan did. It''s no wonder that she was too brave. Liu Juan said that whoever was allowed to enter the factory was the one who was allowed to enter. I don''t know. I thought she opened the factory.


    At that time, she was already a celebrity there. Even Mrs. Liu said that she had given birth to a capable child. It turned out that this was Liu Juan''s ability.


    And she thinks she can''t learn such skills all her life.


    She is a good person, earns money diligently, feels at ease, is also in a good mood, and doesn''t owe anyone.


    That is, Zhou Lanping still feels like going to see an old lady Liu. No matter what, it''s all Liu Liang''s milk, although she really doesn''t want to see old lady Liu.


    "Liang Liang, shall we go to see your milk?"


    She asked Liu Liang''s advice. If Liu Liang went, she would go. If she didn''t, she wouldn''t go.

 Chapter 111

    Liu Liang continued to eat noodles and muttered, "can you come back after you go? People want to treat you as a servant. In case we kill that person, do we have to pay for her life?"


    "Then don''t go."


    Once Zhou Lanping heard this, she hit her to send it. She didn''t go. How could she forget that old lady Liu disliked her and Liu Liang so much. If she really annoyed people for good or bad, she can''t drag herself in this life.


    At that time, not only did she fall into the wolf''s nest, but also Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang finished the noodles in a few bites, and even the soup was clean.


    She burped contentedly. "The noodles cooked by mom are really delicious."


    "That''s right." Zhou Lanping took the bowl and was very confident in her skill of cooking noodles. Although she said that the dishes she might fry were not as good as Liu Liang, this bowl of noodles was cooked quite well. This was her mother''s ancestral skill. In the past, her grandmother''s generation also relied on this bowl of noodles to do business and support the family.


    Liu Liang touched her stomach. When she was full, she worked.


    After washing the dishes, Zhou Lanping sat on the sofa, picking up the cloth head in the bag and making cloth flowers. He lived a fat and oily life. Life was so good, there was sunshine everywhere, and even the wind was sweet.


    And a spring bud in the window is tender and stretched, swaying gently with the wind.


    It''s none of Liu Liang''s and Zhou Lanping''s business how Liu Juan and Liu''s family fight because of Mrs. Liu. Even if they are killed, it''s all the Liu''s business.


    But one thing can be confirmed.


    The Liu family will not come to trouble again within a certain period of time.


    Liu Liang went to school with her schoolbag the next day. Because of her grades, she was regarded as a rare animal. No, she felt like a monkey, and even many people pointed at her.


    Look, this is the monkey.


    Liu Liang walked into the classroom without expression. As soon as she sat down, Liu Lele ran over and stared at her schoolbag.


    Then she took out a hundred yuan from herself and put it in front of Liu Liang.


    "This is my meal money."


    Liu Liang glanced at the hundred yuan in Liu Lele''s hand.


    "Not so much, just the same as before."


    "My mother said, give it back less."


    Liu Lele sat down on the table and held up his chin. "She said your craft is better than that of the chef. She gave less. She said I was sorry."


    Living according to Liu''s mother, she is willing to give 200 instead of 100. That is, she dare not take 200 out. She is afraid that others don''t want it. She can see that neither Zhou Lanping nor Liu Liang are greedy people. It''s a rare honest person. Giving money hurts people''s self-esteem, so it''s giving 100.


    "Three dollars a day, take change."


    Liu Liang still doesn''t take the money.


    "But I brought them all."


    Liu Lele dumped the 100 yuan in his hand.


    "Buy your own learning materials." Liu Liang took out the exercise book she bought from her schoolbag and began to write it.


    "Buy again¡°


    Liu Lele managed to finish a pile of exercise books at home. She didn''t go out for a whole winter vacation. She didn''t even watch TV. Even if she wrote those, she was about to write and vomit.


    Liu Liang''s eyes were quiet, cold and icy.


    Liu Lele suddenly lost his voice and dared.


    "According to what you have learned on weekdays, there is no problem in getting to the top five of grade. Why do you say you only get to the tenth?"


    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele, "I''ve taught you those questions on weekdays. You''re not stupid. You didn''t do them right."


    Liu Lele''s head and neck are shrunk together, just like a pumpkin.


    She should be careless.


    If you don''t make progress this semester, don''t eat in the future.


    Liu Liang wants to help Liu Lele. Liu Lele is one of the few people who make her look good, but she doesn''t want to care as long as she can''t help the dog meat on the mat.


    "So good parents, how much shame did you make them lose and still bargain with me here? Where did you get your self-confidence?"


    Liu Lele was scolded for sucking his nose. Sitting there, he also took out a composition book from his schoolbag and turned it page by page.


    She knows Liu Liang is right, so she doesn''t refute. She has thought and brain, and can distinguish right from wrong. Liu Liang is right. She must work harder this semester.


    Last semester, she used less than half of the semester and got such good grades. This semester is the beginning. She will improve her grades. Otherwise, if she doesn''t do well, she and her parents will have no face to see others.


    At this time, teacher Qi walked into the classroom, but her face was not very good. Obviously, she should be proud now. She won the highest bonus in the whole school, and she is likely to be promoted to an excellent teacher. No matter what, it is impossible to lengthen her face?


    When she pulled her face, the students at the bottom were a little flustered. Originally, it was still noisy, and all of a sudden it seemed to stop suddenly.


    "Liu Liang, Liu Lele, you come with me."


    Teacher Qi said a word, and the man went out, and the wind from the corner of her clothes seemed to be cold, and the whole man seemed to be covered by dark clouds.


    Liu Lele pulled Liu Liang''s clothes.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the teacher call us?"


    This is the first day of school. She didn''t turn a few pages in her books. Shouldn''t she make mistakes?


    Is it because she is fat in the new year?


    Liu Liang doesn''t have so many why''s, no matter how many why''s, no one will answer. I''ll know in a moment. Then I asked what to do?


    She followed Liu Lele out and saw teacher Qi standing outside. As soon as she saw them, she squeezed out a stiff smile, although there were still some clouds over them.


    "The headmaster came to you."


    Liu Lele grabbed a handful of her clothes. It''s really inexplicable. Of course, it''s more nervous. It''s not because her grades are too good. Is it considered to be plagiarism?


    Or did she become a sin when she gained weight?


    It took less than ten minutes to follow Mr. Qi from here to the headmaster''s office, but Liu Lele''s mind was unrestrained and didn''t know what he thought of?


    When they entered the headmaster''s room, Liu Lele instinctively hid behind Liu Liang. She secretly looked inside. Why, there was always something, a feeling of impending.


    Everyone''s face was not very good, especially their teacher Qi, whose face was black.


    "Liu Liang, Liu Lele."


    The headmaster smiled at them.


    But this smile, in Liu Lele''s eyes, is like the wolf grandmother in Little Red Riding Hood, so uneasy and kind.


    "Your grades are very good this time. You are also the seed students of our school."

 Chapter 112

    The headmaster still smiled, but it was because the atmosphere here was too rigid, so Liu Lele was obviously praised, but her scalp felt numb. She couldn''t help touching her arm and could see the hair on her arm standing up.


    Liu Liang stood there regularly. Her eyes fell on teacher Ji. The head teacher of class 3 threw her out like garbage last time. Teacher Qi''s face was very black, but teacher Ji was just the opposite. Although she was expressionless, she was mentioned from time to time in the corners of her mouth. It was obvious that she wanted to lift her up, but she was suppressed.


    Liu Liang seems to have guessed something?


    And now she''s waiting for the headmaster to speak.


    "I''m going to transfer you to class 3. Class 3 is the top class. You can get a better education there. The class style of class 3 is very good. The top students are all together. Only in this way can we urge them to continue to compete, catch up with each other and get better results." that''s why he agreed with Mr. Ji.


    Liu Lele covered his mouth. The top class and Jiang Ding''s top class. I don''t know how many people want to enter the top class. The best resources of the whole school are given to class three, the best teachers, the best tables and chairs. Even people have more opportunities to go to the experimental building than ordinary classes.


    Moreover, the enrollment rate of class 3 can reach 90%, that is to say, as long as they can be in class 3, as long as they are not too poor, they can be admitted to high school.


    Liu Lele opened a pair of round eyes and looked at this and that. No wonder their head teacher''s face was so black. It was not easy for them to do well in the exam this time. As a result, their students would be robbed at the beginning of school. It would be uncomfortable for anyone to put it on.


    And she is not static. She listens to Liu Liang and goes wherever Liu Liang goes. In fact, she doesn''t want to go to class 3 at all, especially the head teacher of class 3.


    Liu Liang knew it would be like this. She raised her eyes and looked at the headmaster. The headmaster was still smiling and waiting for Liu Liang''s answer. As long as she said it, she could go to class 3 in a moment. The seats over there were all ready and the best seats. As long as she was the first in the grade, the feng shui treasure land would always be hers, Until she graduated from junior high school.


    "If we don''t go, will we be fired?"


    Liu Liang asked the headmaster, she is not a child, and she is not so timid. They have the idea of changing her class, but she has the right not to go, isn''t she?


    The headmaster was also asked by Liu Liang.


    And, fire, open what except? First in the whole school, full marks in all subjects. This is a student who wins glory for the school. He will let such a student go only when his brain is caught in the door.


    "No, no," said the principal. "You are the one who has the final say. You want to go, do not want to go, you can not go, I just ask your opinion."


    The headmaster''s words are very soft. Of course, they are very flexible. He just asks, really just asks. He doesn''t force people, really.


    "Then I won''t go. Class six is very good."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to change shifts. She''s annoyed.


    "And you?"


    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele.


    Liu Lele shook his head like a wave drum.


    "I won''t go." she said carefully, also lowering her head and buttoning her fingernails. Liu Liang didn''t go. What did she do?


    She is the tenth in this grade, but Liu * * came out. Without Liu Liang, she can''t get into the eyes of the third class teacher.


    She won''t go to class three. Maybe she will be kicked out soon. It will be a shame at that time. But she heard that class three will drive people all the time.


    "All right, that''s it."


    Seeing that the two children were unwilling, the headmaster let them go back, and he couldn''t only say sorry to Mr. Ji. Of course, he can''t blame him. When the student came, he first asked her, but she didn''t want it and pushed it to Mr. Qi. Now he wants to go back when he sees that others study well. There''s no such cheap thing in the world.


    If other students don''t want to go, he can''t force others to go. If it affects their grades, who is responsible?


    Teacher Qi''s face was covered with clouds just now, and it finally turned sunny. She looked up and walked past teacher Ji. She could smile on her face before, but now she can''t even laugh.


    To rob her good students is to rob her of the qualification of an excellent teacher. What they fight for as a teacher is the qualification certificate of this excellent teacher. This time, she married Liang Zi surnamed Ji.


    Teacher Ji''s angry face was painful.


    OK, I''ll make you laugh. Let''s see who can laugh last, but it''s useless to be the first in the whole grade. Who knows if there will be such good luck next time?


    Teacher Ji angrily left the headmaster''s room and let the headmaster shake his head and sigh from time to time. Now it''s difficult for students to manage. How can even the teacher be so angry.


    At the beginning of the new semester, students disliked and were most afraid of the parents'' meeting. Zhou Lanping had not participated in the children''s parents'' meeting. Xu Jiajia studied well at that time, and Liu Zongye went there. After going there, he bragged to the people around him about how smart his daughter was and what good grades he got.


    When Liu Liang came here, Liu Zongye simply didn''t like Liu Liang, otherwise he couldn''t even want his daughter, but now her daughter has won the first place in the whole grade, which is better than Xu Jiajia''s score at that time.


    She was in the limelight in the school and returned to her primary school department. It was also a beautiful place. Having a good student at home would really make her parents look bright.


    Zhou Lanping has finally seen that when those parents cast all kinds of envious eyes on her, the pride is almost unspeakable, and even when she walks, she has to look up and hold her chest higher than before, and she also began to bring the wind.


    "Liu Liang!" the English teacher stopped Liu Liang during the break.


    Liu Liang walked over. The little girl is pretty. Although she looks cold and doesn''t like to talk, she can''t deny that she is a good student. Who makes people''s achievements is a top student. She is simply the top student among the top students.


    Class 3, who used to be the first in the whole grade, is now nearly 30 points worse than others. This is not only 30 points, but the difference of full marks in the whole subject.


    And good students, teachers naturally like, especially the best students, which is not only the honor of students, but also the affirmation of teachers'' teaching ability.


    Liu Liang, there is an English competition in the county. The teacher is going to let you go. You should prepare well and try to get a place back for our school.

 Chapter 113

    The English teacher''s requirements are not high, as long as Liu Liang is not brushed down in the first round. It is said that the top few can also participate in municipal, provincial and national competitions, and those awards are not available to ordinary schools like them. Usually, students from bilingual schools have one-to-one qualifications. For example, they can''t even get admission tickets


    "Teacher, am I alone?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t have much resistance to this kind of competition. I heard that if she takes the national awards, she can get extra points in the college entrance examination. Although she believes that her college entrance examination score will never be low, why not? Maybe she can get a champion in the college entrance examination.


    There are several other students. The English teacher smiled, "each of our English teachers has three places. We have a total of nine classes. It happens that there are nine people."


    "Teacher, can I recommend someone?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t know whether there are other candidates in her English teacher''s heart, but she still wants to fight for it.


    "You say, the teacher is listening."


    In fact, the English teacher just thinks of Liu Liang and the other two. She really doesn''t have a suitable candidate. If she can''t be selected in the end, she will fill up with the English class representative. Anyway, it''s the life that was brushed down in the first round.


    "The teacher can choose Liu Lele."


    Liu Liang still knows something about Liu Lele''s English level. She taught it herself. She has a bottom in her heart. Liu Lele''s English is uneven now. It will never be worse than that in grade two, or even better.


    Moreover, her oral English is much better than that of ordinary junior middle school students. For example, her level of dumb English is completely enough.


    Liu Lele, the English teacher doesn''t really have a big impression of Liu Lele. If she studies well, she can''t really have no impression.


    But she wrote down the name Liu Lele.


    When she went back and turned over the exam results, she would know whether to let Liu Lele pass.


    A few days later, the English teacher found Liu Liang again. Of course, this time she also brought Liu Lele and another English class representative. It seems that she has decided to take Liu Lele into the competition.


    Although Liu Lele didn''t stand out before, she did well in English. It can be said that her grades can rank in the whole school, much higher than the scores of the representatives of English classes.


    So the English teacher finally decided to let Liu Lele go.


    Because they want to participate in the English competition, the school gives these students a holiday, and the school reimburses the food and fare. Although it shows that they know they may not get any good grades, the school still attaches great importance to it.


    The three English teachers took nine students and directly sat in the competition place. They didn''t give them much time to prepare. In previous years, it was about a month in the evening. I don''t know what happened this year. It wasn''t long before the school began. The English competition began, which was also a hot eyebrow.


    In the car, the English teacher can only tell them the rules of the competition and some precautions. As for what kind of results they can get, it is up to them.


    In fact, the English teacher didn''t have much anxiety. She went with the goal of competition first and friendship second. Compared with the other two English substitute teachers, she obviously looked a lot more relaxed.


    The other two teachers always talked to their students in the car. Anyway, their voices were all the way. Later, they sang English songs. Liu Liang yawned. It was really noisy.


    She made cloth flowers in the middle of the night last night and is going to sell them in the market tomorrow. It''s such an hour''s bus time that she won''t be quiet.


    Liu Lele covers her ears with her hands. Not only does Liu Liang dislike noise, but she also dislikes noise. She has some carsickness. Let her be quiet for a while. The more she listens, the more anxious she is, the more she wants to vomit.


    Just when Liu Lele really couldn''t help scratching people, the car stopped.


    Liu Lele ran down from the car, found a tree and threw up.


    Liu Liang reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    Poor baby, was it noisy?


    Liu Lele wiped his mouth. "When I go back, I won''t have a car with them. I''d rather squeeze the bus than listen to their male duck voice."


    Liu Liang nodded. Well, she agreed.


    It''s really noisy. My head hurts.


    Liu Liang took out a bottle of water and gave it to Liu Lele, which the school bought for each student.


    Liu Lele quickly took it, sat there and drank it. Her throat was so hot that it was going to smoke. She really wanted to go home right away and drink a glass of iced soda, but a bottle of boiled water was OK.


    "Are you ready?"


    The English teacher came over and squatted in front of Liu Lele, touched her hair and asked worried.


    "Teacher, can we go back without a car with them?"


    Liu Lele took a sip of water and said bitterly, "I was vomited by the songs they sang."


    "That..."


    In fact, the English teacher doesn''t want to. Didn''t she scratch her combed hair?


    "You go to the exam first. When the exam is over, the teacher will think of a way."


    "Thank you, teacher." Liu Lele stood up. She was also full of blood. I will take a good test. She patted her chest and assured her hard.


    The English teacher is relieved to see that Liu Lele is no big deal. The students have problems before the exam. It really doesn''t make people feel too good.


    "Let''s go in first."


    The English teacher urged the two people. The others went in, and there were only a few of them left.


    Liu Lele took another sip of water, put the water bottle in his schoolbag and walked quickly towards the examination room


    The examination room of this English competition is No. 3 middle school, which is the high school in their county. The enrollment rate is very high and the score is not high. It can be said that No. 3 middle school is their first choice for ordinary junior middle school students.


    The high school in Liu Lele''s heart is No. 3 middle school. She likes it when she sees that No. 3 middle school is still a new teaching building. Moreover, No. 3 middle school is far from home. She can live in school in the future. She hasn''t lived in school yet. How does this feel good


    That is, she can''t help but vent her anger. With such achievements, she still has to go back to the third middle school. I''m afraid she has to repeat it.


    Forget it, don''t think about it now. She''s the first day of junior high school. Maybe in the future, she can be admitted to high school at one time. There''s a sentence that doesn''t say very well. What''s her name?


    Dreams Come True


    She thought freely here, and gnawed at her fingernails. She didn''t know where she was wandering?


    Liu Liang took a faint look at the people standing not far from them, wearing the school uniform of No. 7 middle school. Those who have faded in her eyes, but can still be said to be familiar people, including the teacher surnamed Lin who has always existed in her nightmare.

 Chapter 114

    There is No. 7 middle school. The English teachers speak with envy at this time. Last year, they won the third place in the city and the first place in the county, and we were brushed down in the first round.


    On the other side of the seventh middle school, Mr. Lin naturally walks arrogantly, just as the first place has been safely held in his own hands.


    When she entered the examination room, Liu Liang clearly heard her voice.


    What rubbish is coming for the exam. Is there no one to choose? Did you choose such a thing?


    Maybe others don''t know who Mr. Lin is talking about, but Liu Liang knows that she is the garbage and gadgets in Mr. Lin''s mouth.


    Liu Liang''s lip angle lifted slightly.


    OK, she just let her have a good look. What is garbage on her face? She can''t eat it or spit it out.


    There are only written tests in the county English competition, and you have to read aloud when you arrive in the city. Whether you can enter the city competition or not, you have to get the top ten. There are seven middle schools in the county participating in the competition, and the number of people is about 100. It is really not easy to get the top ten. Moreover, it is recognized that it is No. 7 middle school, which directly won the top six in the last time, They ate all the meat and even the soup.


    But who makes others have high teaching quality and schools have money? It''s good for ordinary schools like them to get a ranking. Don''t think about the top five or six.


    Liu Liang took her test number and found her seat. Suddenly someone hit her shoulder. As a result, she heard a bang.


    The man squatted and fell to the ground.


    Liu Liang lowered her head and walked lightly past the man on the ground. She held her schoolbag in one hand and her student number in the other. People who were not blind knew that people were not hit by her, but fell without eyes.


    The man who fell to the ground quickly got up and stared at Liu Liang with hate.


    Liu Liang doesn''t care about such a threat. Even her eyes are unworthy. There are many things in her heart, and there is no room for such things.


    Liu Lianggang took out her stationery box from her schoolbag. The bell for the exam had already rang.


    When the paper was handed out, Liu Liang probably glanced at the questions. For the first day of junior high school, these are a little difficult, and listening also accounts for a lot. No wonder it needs to be tested in the county, not in the school.


    Liu Liang handed in her paper in the 45th minute of the exam in an hour and a half. She was not the first person to hand in the paper in advance, so she didn''t attract much attention. The first person to hand in the paper was from No. 7 middle school. She was the favorite student of Mr. Lin, a former classmate of No. 7 middle school, and also took the lead in isolating Liu Liang, even garbage and waste, From this population.


    Cultivate people and morality. That''s what teachers and students teach.


    As soon as the English teacher saw Liu Liang coming out, he quickly welcomed her and asked nervously, "is the question difficult and how was the answer?"


    Although she came here with the idea of friendship first and competition second, she would still be nervous. How did her students do in the exam?


    "OK."


    Liu Liang didn''t say much, and the English teacher didn''t ask her what it meant. She was afraid of hitting her children. What if it affected her study in the future?


    No. 7 middle school has its own special lounge. Mr. Lin holds his arm and glances contemptuously at Liu Liang. Garbage is garbage. No matter where he goes, it is garbage, and Jiang Ding sent a garbage to take the exam. Now Jiang Ding can''t take it. Can''t even find a decent student?


    Mr. Lin took Liu Liang to a corner. Jiang Ding''s other two teachers were there, squatting or standing, but they couldn''t compare with those of No. 7 middle school. People''s No. 7 middle school had won awards. The natural County attached great importance to it and had a special lounge, but they just came to make up and had a place to squat down.


    The other two English teachers didn''t ask Liu Liang how she did in the exam. Anyway, they were unfamiliar and didn''t care. They were waiting for their own students.


    After another 20 minutes, the students came out one by one.


    The two English teachers received people, which was just standing aside. You talked and talked about it. Anyway, they kept talking. They said how difficult the problem was, how many dictations they had written, and how many they were right. Another said that they might not be bad in the exam and probably get the top ten.


    Liu Liang looked up at the sky and really wanted to know if there was a cow flying in the sky?


    Anyway, boasting is not against the law. You can boast now.


    When she got back, the English teacher of Liu Liang''s class did not take a car with the other two. She really couldn''t stand their chattering all the way. She stopped a taxi out of her own pocket. The four people didn''t squeeze and went back to school directly.


    After this English competition, Liu Liang wanted to forget about it until one day the English teacher found Liu Liang and Liu Lele with a grin. She was happy for a long time and didn''t speak.


    "This time, you''ve won the glory of our school."


    The English teacher straightened his chest and felt the light on his face.


    "Liu Liang, you won the first place this time."


    The more the English teacher spoke, the more excited he became. The best grades in their school were more than 20. Ten had never thought about them before, but this time Liu Liang gave them a big surprise. The headmaster and school leaders were going crazy.


    If they can get a place in the city this time, they can get a grant from the county, and then they can build the experimental building well.


    "How awesome!"


    Liu Lele covered his mouth for fear that he would scream.


    First place, Liu Liang is worthy of Liu Liang. If you don''t make a move, it will be amazing.


    "Lele also did well in the exam."


    The English teacher patted Liu Lele on the shoulder, "you got the third place and can also participate in the city competition. Continue to work hard and win glory for our school."


    Liu Lele immediately straightened her chest. If she hadn''t clung to her clothes, she might have jumped up excitedly now.


    God, she Liu Lele can even take part in the city competition one day. How much smoke must be emitted from her ancestral grave before she can come out. Her cousins and cousins say that they are good at learning and are still top students in school, but let them take part in a city competition, even if they don''t win a prize, just take part in it, It''s been blowing for years.


    If she told her father the good news, he would be very happy.

 Chapter 115

    "Let''s get ready first. We''ll go to the city to participate in the competition the day after tomorrow," said the language teacher. The competition was very formal, with two parts: pen style and oral English.


    The English teacher is going to give these two students a good tutorial in these two days, so that they can live in their oral English. There is no problem with Liu Lele''s pronunciation in their school. The English teacher can''t help stroking her forehead. How come she never found that there is such a student in her own class? Is it difficult that this student is too low-key and low-key, Even she didn''t notice.


    If Liu Ganliang''s current level is followed, not to mention the competition in the city, it will not matter in the province, and even impact the whole country.


    And she again asked Liu Liang and Liu Lele to practice more frequently. Besides not being arrogant, she didn''t publicize the matter. Whether it was true as she said, she would know after the exam.


    When we went to the competition in the city, the school spent a lot of money and rented a car. The teaching director, English teacher and Liu Liang''s head teacher, teacher Qi, came here.


    And the only one with this honor is teacher Qi.


    Who let her have two students who can take part in the city competition.


    In the envy and jealousy of other teachers, they got on the bus and went straight to the city.


    The competition in the city is really much more formal than that in the county. Going to the county is just an exam, but when you get to the city, people even hang up banners.


    Liu Liang was not surprised to see the team of No. 7 middle school. No wonder No. 7 middle school is No. 7 middle school. At the beginning, Xu Jiajia had to enter No. 7 middle school. Just being able to enter the semi-finals and five or six people proved that he did have some skills.


    As soon as Mr. Lin saw Liu Liang, his eyes were like cutting Liu Liang.


    This worthless garbage in her mouth actually took the first place in the seventh middle school. It was copied. It must be copied. She just wants to see how to copy this garbage today?


    Liu Liang tilted her head and smiled suddenly. The smile was only on the corner of her lips, but it was not in her eyes.


    She turned and walked into the examination room. In less than half an hour, she had answered all the questions.


    In the morning, there is a written examination, and in the afternoon, there is a competition, which is a live recitation. The scores of the two times are added together to evaluate the final score. This time, the top three will be selected to participate in the provincial competition, while the Municipal Education Bureau will specially issue certificates of merit and a large scholarship.


    Liu Liang is not interested in the certificate of merit. She doesn''t like to paste the certificate of merit everywhere. She likes to be more practical. Just give her a scholarship. Although she doesn''t have much money now, who will think it''s less money.


    The teaching director took several teachers and students out to have a good meal. He ordered five or six dishes alone. For Jiangding junior middle school, which has always been short of funds, this meal has been a bit bloodletting.


    After eating and drinking, I''ll wait for the game in the afternoon.


    The serial number of the competition is arranged according to the test number. This time, more than 50 students are invited to score. They are teachers from high school and even universities. It goes without saying that they are professional.


    Liu Lele came out at No. 21, not at the front, but not at the back. However, it is still not a good position. After all, at this time, those teachers are tired of listening, so whether Liu Lele can shine depends on her own real ability.


    Liu Liang''s test number is worse than Liu Lele. She is in the 30th place, which can be said to be the countdown.


    All the students in front of them went up one by one, including those from No. 7 middle school, with both voice and emotion, but Liu Liang didn''t pay attention to them. Their grammar, to tell the truth, was not as good as that of Liu Lele. There was only one, the top student of No. 7 middle school, who had stayed abroad for several years, and was also the first candidate sent by No. 7 middle school.


    Have you lived abroad?


    Liu Liang propped up her face on the chair, and her eyes narrowed gently. When she heard about it before, she felt very powerful, but now she knows that she can speak a good foreign language if she has not lived abroad.


    However, it was an accident that she didn''t see Xu Jiajia in such a competition. Didn''t Xu Jiajia go every competition? That is, because she won a lot of awards to the school, it would make the school pay such attention. This is a provincial and municipal competition. Why didn''t she appear?


    Until Liu Liang remembered that Xu Jiajia, like many people, only came into contact with English from junior high school, so she is not the famous lady in her last life who integrates elegance and beauty. Now she has not reached the level of competition.


    However, Liu Liang knows that they will meet again in other subjects.


    "Lele, don''t worry." the English teacher patted Liu Lele on the shoulder. "Your oral English is very good. Just show your ordinary level."


    Liu Lele nodded and took a deep breath.


    But what to do? She was still nervous. She had wiped her hands several times. When she called her name, Liu Lele stepped onto the stage.


    Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, just think they are white gourd.


    Liu Lele read sutras to her from time to time. When she came to the stage, she felt that her legs were soft and impulsive. Now she turned back, but finally she stood in the middle of the stage with her soft legs.


    She is about to cry.


    She trembled and took out her speech from her body. At this time, she really felt that she couldn''t read it, but when she read the first word, it suddenly seemed like blessing from the heart, as if she wasn''t afraid at all.


    The legs are not shaking, the palms are not sweating, and people are not nervous.


    "Well," the teacher at the bottom nodded, "although some stumbling, but the grammar is good."


    "The accent is also good."


    Another teacher also answered, with a very pure accent.


    And they said, the pen in their hands is also scoring. From their words, we can hear that the number of copies they gave Liu Lele must be not low.


    When Liu Liang was named above, Liu Liang took care of her clothes. Jiang Ding didn''t have a school uniform. Her clothes, although not new, were clean. Her hair was washed very clean and tied a small ponytail. She felt that this was what a junior high school student should look like.

 Chapter 116

    It''s clean and clear.


    She went to the stage and bowed to the teacher below.


    Routine self introduction, and then read an article.


    All the students here read some famous essays or poems, but Liu Liang read a novel or a dream of Red Mansions. The dream of Red Mansions is difficult to translate, of course, it is more difficult to read.


    But she read it and didn''t even take the speech.


    It can be said that some of the teachers at the bottom were surprised. They even forgot to score. All their attention stopped on the stage. The plain girl came to the competition. She came to give a speech.


    A teacher shook his head.


    "I really can''t underestimate these children."


    "This should be living abroad for several years before you come back."


    Another teacher said, "is it difficult, this is a hybrid?"


    But Liu Liang''s long, proper Oriental appearance, black hair, black eyes, big eyes and sharp chin don''t look like a mixed race face.


    But this is a junior high school student. How can he speak English so well? It''s still an authentic London accent. I''m afraid I can''t say it even since I was a child?


    When Liu Liang dropped the last word, she bowed to the teacher at the bottom, which was when she stepped off the stage.


    Teacher Qi gave Liu Liang a thumbs up. The child is more than hidden. She''s a teacher. I''m afraid she can''t teach. It''s no wonder that she can get such a high score in the exam. With such a good foundation, it''s not easy to deal with the pediatrics exam?


    Liu Liang smiled and revealed a small dimple. Usually few people can see her dimple, because her smile is really high, and she doesn''t like to laugh.


    Suddenly, Liu Liang turned around. When she saw the teacher of No. 7 middle school opposite, the smile on her face still didn''t fall, but the light from the bottom of her eyes gathered. What''s the feeling of being hit by garbage on her face? Must be very happy?


    "Let''s go."


    Mr. Qi rubbed his hand. "I''ll go to dinner first. It''s the teacher''s treat."


    "Of course it''s your treat." the English teacher was not polite to her at all


    "You won the highest prize in the whole school this semester. This time, even if Liu Liang and Liu Lele didn''t participate in the competition, you want to invite us."


    They are talking here. Even the teaching director is smiling. It''s rare to get to the province to participate in the competition. There''s so much light on their face. Only the seventh middle school and their Jiang must have such a special honor in their county.


    "Yes, please!"


    Teacher Qi was also happy. She patted herself on the chest. She asked for a meal.


    With a wave of her big hand, she directly took several people to a big hotel. Today, Liu Lele may be the happiest. She ate delicious food all day and her stomach was bulging.


    That is, after they came back, it seemed that some stones sank into the sea about the English competition. At first, the English teacher was thinking about it every day, but there was no news for several days, and her heart was getting cold.


    Thinking that the results should be unsatisfactory, so I didn''t get the ranking.


    As a result, just after she forgot about the competition, one day the headmaster smiled at Mimi and asked her to go to the English competition, and their school actually got the place.


    Or first and seventh.


    It is not surprising that Liu Liang came first, and Liu Lele was also in the top ten and could still participate in the provincial competition. Moreover, their whole county even failed to win the seventh middle school this time, but they ran out of a big black horse and a pony. If they can win the prize in the province, then the school''s education fund, It can be approved.


    When the headmaster of No. 7 middle school saw him, it was not his eyes, not his nose. On weekdays, when people were sitting, he was standing, people were eating, and he was hungry.


    City leaders always talk to the headmaster of No. 7 middle school. What''s good about this is that No. 7 middle school goes first. Their schools have always been at the bottom. People eat meat, and they don''t even have a mouthful of soup.


    But this time, they were admitted to the front of No. 7 middle school. Waiting for the next meeting, he wanted to see the president of No. 7 middle school. How could he show off in front of him?


    The headmaster told the English teacher and teacher Qi to pay attention to the two students. This is a good seedling to win glory for their school. These days, you can''t have a disease or anything. Every day, you can give two children a subsidy of ten yuan to eat well, keep healthy and prepare for the exam.


    The headmaster was still distressed about the cost of chartering a car, but now he has been admitted to the province, so he won''t be distressed about the fare. If the education fund comes down at that time, he won''t have much fare.


    When Liu Lele held ten yuan, she was moved to cry. She was so big that she had to pay for the school. His parents also prepared a lot of money to bribe the headmaster of high school. As a result, she can actually get money from the school now.


    Although it is said that there is only ten yuan for her three-day meal, but this ten yuan is not more than the ordinary ten yuan. She can''t spend such a commemorative ten yuan. She should save it well.


    Liu Liang was very happy and spent all her ten yuan. She sold nougat in the small shop at the school gate. Two children in the tube building like to eat this. Last time Liu Lele gave her some, but she didn''t eat it. It was all for the two kids. As a result, the two kids have been pestering her tightly recently and want to eat sugar.


    Coincidentally, she bought a pile for me alone.


    A few days later, Liu Liang and Liu Lele have already participated in the English competition. Those who can participate in the provincial competition are all of good strength. For example, Liu Lele, it''s a little tricky.


    At this time, Liu Lele knew that there were people outside people and there were days outside the world. Originally, at this time, she had been very inflated, but now it was like a needle stabbing her.


    With a puff, she deflated.


    Again is the inflated heart, her such an ordinary head is really unable to support.


    What are you doing proudly? Just throw people out of school. They are almost thrown into the province.


    When she came back, she changed her lazy learning attitude and began to be active and easy to learn.


    Liu Liang had to whip before she could move. Now she can control herself without a whip.


    The child who has lived in the world is no longer the 600000 year old scum.


    A few days later, the school directly hung several banners. Liu Liang won the first place in the provincial English competition with excellent results. She not only brought back a glass trophy, which was very atmospheric, but also a big certificate. Similarly, there was an education fund approved by the city, which came back with the trophy.

 Chapter 117

    The headmaster''s head has been raised recently, and his heart is also happy. He hasn''t slept for a few days. This education fund is a lot, much more than he expected. Not only can they build an experimental building, but also the playground behind them can be doubled. He wants to build a basketball court and all plastic runways, The leaders above also said that as long as their school wins a few provincial awards, it will allocate another sum of money to them. If they can win the national awards, there will be a lot more.


    These education funds were robbed by Jiang dinghard from other people''s No. 7 middle school. Who let No. 7 middle school not even cross the line this time, let alone save.


    You say your teaching quality is high, but you have the ability to win a provincial award.


    The headmaster walked like a wind. He couldn''t. He would go to No. 7 middle school for a while. He really wanted to see the old green face of the headmaster of No. 7 middle school.


    At this time, the face of the headmaster of No. 7 middle school in his mouth was indeed green.


    He threw the information in his hand directly in front of Mr. Lin.


    "Don''t you say she''s garbage? Is it dog meat? Garbage is destined to be discarded, and dog meat is destined not to be held on the mat, but now, does your face hurt?"


    "They won the first place in the provincial competition and gave Jiang Ding the education fund originally given to our No. 7 middle school. Do you know that money? Do I want to build a new library? It''s all in vain now. You say, do I kill you or sell you?"


    "Sell it by catty. How much can you value yourself?"


    The saliva in the headmaster''s mouth sprayed on Mr. Lin''s face from time to time, just like washing Mr. Lin''s face. Mr. Lin tightened his fist with both hands, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Ask her, how does she know?


    Who knows how that little garbage can be saved first?


    In the past, she didn''t even know words, but now she can win a provincial award. This is not hitting her face, which is humiliating her teaching career.


    When the headmaster saw Mr. Lin, the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He threw the door angrily and went out. Otherwise, he was really afraid that he would kick the blind one later.


    Such a good student actually gave up to Jiang Ding. This time, Jiang Ding has a lot of scenery. If there is a meeting in the future, the headmaster of Jiang Ding doesn''t know how to laugh at him.


    The seventh middle school has been better than the seventh middle school for more than ten years. Is it difficult for him to destroy such a good reputation?


    no


    The headmaster of No. 7 middle school can''t help but straighten up his chest. It''s just an English competition. You''re lucky. He''s still in mathematics and Chinese. Then we''ll see how he can get his face back from No. 7 middle school.


    As a result, soon after, the red banner of No. 7 middle school was hung up again.


    Congratulations to Liu Liang of class 6, grade 1, junior high school, who won the first place in the province''s Olympic mathematics.


    The principal of No. 7 middle school has a green face again.


    After a lapse of less than half a month, the color of the banner in front has not retreated, and a new banner has been hung out.


    Congratulations to Liu Liang of our school, who won the first prize in the composition competition.


    Banners are hung one by one, accompanied by the announcement of the results of the mid-term exam.


    Liu Liang once again got the first grade in grade two with a full score of the whole subject. In fact, the teacher wanted to reduce her points. The last time was a full score of the whole subject. This time, it''s a little unreasonable. Maybe someone will say they let water out.


    However, several teachers have really worked hard to find mistakes, but what is right is right, and what is right cannot be changed into wrong. Even if others deduct a few points from their composition, a roll score is made up again.


    Besides, the Chinese teacher was also reluctant to deduct points, so Liu Liang got the first grade again with full marks. As for Liu Lele, after she was hit last time, because of her correct learning attitude and going home, she didn''t even watch TV. She learned every day after 10 p.m. and she did well in the exam this time, Second in the class and eighth in grade, which is a little better than last time.


    Liu Lele took her report card and really felt that she had not learned in vain recently. It seems that Liu Liang is right. Learning is not just a brain, but also a process of accumulation. As long as her accumulation is enough, she will harvest what she wants.


    When Mr. Qi saw Liu Liang''s achievements, he was also relieved.


    She was afraid that letting the child go out to compete too much would affect her study. As a result, she was relieved to see that her test results were good. Liu Lele was surprised. The child could see that it was completely different from before. If she really worked hard and gained, her grades would be better than last semester, and the students in the class, Now they all love learning. Of course, their grades have improved.


    Their class''s performance this time is much higher. Now it has ranked sixth in the whole school. Although it is said to be sixth, it has been a good progress. You know, the overall performance of their class is low. More than half of the students study in the downstream. It is valuable to achieve such good results.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she can get a bonus. In addition, Liu Liang won the awards in those competitions, and the school will give her a bonus. Her salary can be said to be top-notch in the whole school, and her quota of excellent teachers has been raised. If there is no accident, she must be able to step into the ranks of excellent teachers.


    There is also the headmaster who is also relieved. In fact, he is worried about the same problem as teacher Qi. What is it about pulling up seedlings to encourage and hurting Zhongyong? Although the school is beautiful, his heart is becoming more and more guilty. What should he do if he is afraid that the child will be destroyed by the competition?


    But this time, he can really rest assured that if he doesn''t fall behind, he can boldly let her participate in the competition. If his performance drops, he will immediately refuse such a competition.


    For Liu Liang, she does not refuse all kinds of competitions. She was humiliated in her last life. In this life, she wants to live wantonly, especially the competitions Xu Jiajia goes to participate in, she will go.


    But also better than Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia can only take the municipal level, but she wants to take the provincial and national level.


    She wants the Xu family to know that Xu Jiajia''s good grades are not because her surname is Xu, but because she used to have a mother named Zhou Lanping.


    What could beat the Xu family in the face more than this.


    And she just likes the annoyance of the Xu family and their unhappiness.


    School life is not much different from Liu Liang''s. In addition to representing the school to participate in some competitions from time to time and earn some pocket money for herself, the days are still going on in an indisputable way

 Chapter 118

    Go to school and school every day, do cloth flowers and do business.


    As time goes by, in addition to her growing up, the number in Zhou Lanping''s passbook is increasing.


    Every weekend, they have to sell cloth flowers. Their business has been not bad. They have an income of nearly 10000 every month. The better the life at home, the better the food and clothing. Zhou Lanping seems to be younger, with red lips, white teeth and beautiful skin. If not, no one really believes that she used to be a middle-aged woman with almost white hair, Now she seems to others to be in her twenties and eighties.


    Her eyes are always clear and her figure is slim. Because she is a primary school teacher, she has high patience and tolerance, which also makes her temperament very gentle. If she was put in ancient times, there might be another word to describe her, that is, a lady of the family.


    In this way, no one can pay attention to her. Even if she has been divorced, she has brought a 13-year-old daughter.


    Liu Liang opened the door. As soon as she entered, she found a strange man in her home. The man stood up and pulled a corner of her clothes with some embarrassment, as if she cared about the folds on her clothes.


    He is wearing the most popular white shirt and a suit pants. He is also wearing a pair of black leather shoes at his feet. His hair has been cut into the middle hair of Hong Kong and Taiwan stars. To tell the truth, Liu Liang doesn''t like this hairstyle. Some people cut it out to be beautiful, but some people are like traitors on TV.


    "Are you Liu Liang?"


    The man smiled awkwardly and his hands were at a loss. He kept looking for a place to put it. After looking for it for a long time, he finally put it in his trouser seam.


    Liu Liang frowned slightly. She didn''t understand why there was a stranger or a man at home?


    If the man hadn''t had an honest face, she would have kicked it.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Liang took down her schoolbag and prepared to smash people with her schoolbag after a word of discord.


    "My name is..."


    Just as the man wanted to introduce himself, Zhou Lanping came out of the small kitchen. At the sight of Liu Liang, there was nothing unnatural in her face, but what did Liu Liang understand in an instant?


    It''s going to rain. What can she do if she gets married?


    Moreover, she did not object to Zhou Lanping''s remarriage. Zhou Lanping married early, and now she is only in her early thirties. In the future, there are more than 35 older leftover women.


    Her mother was poor in her last life and didn''t end well in the end. She didn''t want her mother to marry again and give her a brother or sister. She wouldn''t be lonely in her life.


    But this man


    She couldn''t help but take care of it secretly. In front of her, the cramped man, ordinary appearance and ordinary figure, didn''t know his family background. First, she felt that this man didn''t deserve her mother.


    What a beautiful person her mother is. After so much rest, she will be older than others. But this man is really too ordinary. No, she feels that this ordinary still gives face. This is long and a little ugly.


    This is your uncle LV Jian.


    Zhou Lanping came over and put the bowl in his hand on the table.


    Lubei?


    This name is taken.


    "Uncle Lu is good." Liu Liang still called someone.


    "Hello, you."


    LV Jian was still very cramped. He didn''t stand or sit there.


    "Sit down first."


    Zhou Lanping said to LV Jian with a smile.


    LV Jian sat down and twisted his ass from time to time. When he looked at people, his eyes were floating.


    Zhou Lanping brought out two bowls of noodles from the kitchen.


    "Liangliang has come to dinner."


    Zhou Lanping shouted Liu Liang. Liu Liang came out of the room and also sat at the table. I have to say that there were some bad things to eat at this meal, because there were many strangers. What kind of food was unfamiliar. Even if it was noodles with the same taste as usual, it always tasted something else.


    After dinner, LV Jian sat there and didn''t move. Liu Liang went back to her room and closed the door, leaving enough space for the two people outside.


    Until she heard a door noise outside, she didn''t know whether LV Jian left or the two left together?


    She opened the door. She thought it would be empty, but she found Zhou Lanping wiping the table with a rag.


    "Finished?"


    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang with a smile. His face was as usual and his look was normal.


    "Mom, who is he?"


    Liu Liang sits in front of Zhou Lanping. She agrees with Zhou Lanping''s remarriage. Even if she doesn''t want her, she can feed herself.


    As long as Zhou Lanping is willing, it''s OK to be ugly.


    Although she really felt that the man didn''t deserve her mother''s beauty.


    "That''s the new teacher from our school."


    Zhou Lanping still smiled lightly, "help me send the students'' homework. At that time, I was cooking noodles, so I left others for dinner."


    "Does that man like his mother?"


    Liu Liang did not beat around the bush with Zhou Lanping on this matter. She is not a real child. She knows the feelings of men and women.


    Zhou Lanping''s body signed slightly, and then nodded his head with some embarrassment.


    "Although some narcissism, but there is."


    Zhou Lanping sighed. Unexpectedly, she had become an old woman and had a new spring.


    "Mom, I don''t object to your remarriage."


    Liu Liang quickly said that she really didn''t object. How pure and sincere her eyes are.


    Zhou Lanping didn''t know how to respond to his daughter''s words.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to remarry. She''s had enough of the Liu family. It''s not easy for her to get out of the tiger''s mouth. She doesn''t want to fall into the wolf''s nest again. She''s afraid of entering another Liu family. Besides, it''s shameless for an old man to say this.


    So let''s put it like this first.


    "If Mom marries again, she will take you with her."


    Zhou Lanping never thought about giving up her daughter. If she chooses one between her daughter and remarriage, it must be Liu Liang.


    Although she didn''t raise Liu Liang by herself, not everyone can have this feeling that blood is thicker than water. That is, such a blood relationship makes her give up constantly and can''t be abandoned.


    Liu Liang knows what Zhou Lanping said is true, but sometimes reality will slap them hard. If she really comes to that step, she will complete her mother. As for herself


    She has lived so long, how can she not live?


    She took this matter to heart and wanted to secretly test whether LV Jian is a person who can be entrusted with life. It doesn''t matter if he looks ordinary. Liu Zongye doesn''t look bad, but such a person is unworthy of even people. Therefore, if she marries in the future, she must not choose too good-looking ones, especially those who look better than her, Or she''ll scratch each other''s face.

 Chapter 119

    Secretly, Liu Liang used a lot of methods to inquire about LV Jian and her family.


    She looks average, but she has a high education. She came back from overseas. The conditions at home are also quite good. One sister has married a senior official, and LV Jian is the only male in the family. She is unmarried and has no children.


    Liu Liang was a little cool when she heard that she was unmarried and childless.


    If you haven''t been married, you really don''t care if her mother married once and gave birth to a child?


    However, she thought again that since LV Jian came back from abroad, he received western ideas. For this kind of thing, it should not be valued by Chinese people.


    As for other aspects, Liu Liang is actually satisfied.


    The LV family''s parents have been to school. They are also scholarly families and intellectuals. Therefore, they will not mess around like old lady Liu. If their mother really marries into such a family, no matter how, they will be much better than the Liu family before.


    At first, Liu Liang could see that Zhou Lanping didn''t really care much about LV Jian. It was LV Jian who came to the tube house with various excuses and bought a lot of things every time.


    Liu Liang is not greedy for these things. It''s hard to say. She has hundreds of thousands of them in her hand. She can''t be said to be poor. She just feels that she is a very careful man. She found that there is less vinegar in her house yesterday. Today she will bring a few bottles of vinegar. When she sees that there is no salt today, she will bring a few bags of salt tomorrow. In addition, she will mop the floor and wipe the table. She is very diligent.


    "I think he should be my stepfather."


    Liu Liang said this in front of Zhou Lanping from time to time. In fact, as long as she has a little mind, even if it is really only a little, this little will eventually become a little bit, then there will be infinite possibilities.


    Liu Liang not only persuades herself, but also encourages people around her to persuade together. For example, Liu Lele''s mother, Qin Hong and mother-in-law Wang all help LV Jian speak well. Children from single parent families are generally afraid of their parents'' remarriage and becoming a cabbage in the future.


    When Liu Liang remarried for her mother, she really spent a lot of time.


    Gradually, it seems that Zhou Lanping and LV Jian really have a little meaning. Of course, this is a kind of love over time. First, they are familiar, then they are used to it, and Liu Liang has decided to marry her mother.


    Although it was a little different from her plan, but such a difference, although it was an accident, she didn''t want to.


    Originally, things may have developed according to Liu Liang''s ideas. Even she thought of her own way out. After her mother got married, she lived alone in this tube building and continued to sell cloth and flowers to make money. When she grew up, she went to make a lot of money to her mother so that her mother would not be bullied in other people''s homes. Her family is really not a scholarly family, But as long as she doesn''t worry about money, she won''t be looked down upon. She has no other ability, but she can let her mother live with her head up and chest up in another way.


    Look, her plan is perfect. Think of what you can and can''t think of.


    Until one day, when Liu Liang heard the door outside, she guessed that LV Jian came. She just waited for a while, but she found that the footsteps of the people who came in were not LV Jian.


    She thought it was the Liu family who came to look for trouble again, so she threw away the things in her hand and prepared to fight later.


    But when she opened the door, she found that it was not the Liu family standing outside, but a middle-aged woman with very decent clothes. The woman also had a good quality jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Liu Liang gently closed the door, but she didn''t leave. Instead, she stood at the door and listened to what the people outside were talking about?


    She didn''t eavesdrop intentionally. She was just afraid that Zhou Lanping, who was soft hearted, would suffer.


    And who is this woman? She seems to have never seen it.


    "Are you Zhou Lanping?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Zhou Lanping several times from beginning to end, just like picking pork, and the light in her eyes was also some obvious contempt.


    "I am. Who are you, please?"


    Zhou Lanping is actually the same as Liu Liang. He hasn''t seen this person. Of course, it''s a fog here.


    "I''m LV Jian''s mother."


    The woman patted the stool with her hand, and then sat down. The sitting posture was beautiful and elegant. At a glance, it was deliberately cultivated in some way.


    "Hello, aunt."


    Zhou Lanping wiped his hands on her body, quickly poured a cup of tea for Mrs. Lu and put it on the table. In her hurry, she forgot her tension.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t even look at the cup of tea. Of course, she couldn''t drink it.


    She put her bag on the table and looked at Zhou Lanping again. Although she didn''t say anything, the look in her eyes let Zhou Lanping know clearly that LV Jian''s mother didn''t like her.


    But LV Jian said that his mother was highly educated and very open-minded. He also mentioned her affairs. His mother didn''t object. What''s the purpose of LV Jian''s mother coming here this time?


    "I heard from my son that you were divorced?"


    Mrs. Lu had come to be picky, because she was very dissatisfied with her son''s desire to marry a divorced woman, and she was still so old, but she was surprised to see herself.


    Her appearance is not bad and her skin is very white. No wonder her son even said the word "marry".


    "Well, divorced." Zhou Lanping never hid her divorce, and she was very calm, and there was nothing to hide. Of course, LV Jian knew about her divorce from the beginning.


    Mrs. Lu''s well maintained fingers flattened her sleeves. "Do you have a child?"


    "Yes." Zhou Lanping was a little embarrassed and put her hand on her leg. In fact, even she didn''t know what she was nervous about. "My child is 13 years old and is in junior high school."


    Mrs. Lu raised her face and did not know what had fallen in her slightly narrowed eyes?


    "I don''t object to you marrying into our LV family. Our LV family doesn''t just look at our identity. As long as LV Jian likes and has a clean family background, we all accept it, but..."


    Although the conditions mentioned by Mrs. Lu are indeed not high, or even low, Zhou Lanping always feels that she has some implications, especially the last one.


    However, Zhou Lanping has a feeling that 80% or 90% of himself is unacceptable


    Mrs. Lu straightened her chest slightly and stared at Zhou Lanping without blinking, "I don''t object if you want to enter our LV family''s door, but first, you need to go to the hospital for examination to prove that you can still have children. Our LV family''s Three-generation single biography is only LV Jian. If this can pass, we won''t say anything. Also, your daughter, you can''t bring it into our family. We are also dignified people. We LV Jian haven''t married yet If you are married, you can''t suddenly have such a big daughter. "

 Chapter 120

    Zhou Lanping gently pursed his lips. Although his face changed, he still sat here and didn''t speak.


    "Do you understand?"


    Mrs. Lu asked Zhou Lanping. She didn''t like Zhou Lanping''s nature of not talking for a long time. She really despised such a woman. However, she was determined to hang her son on this tree. Her son was almost thirty. She was afraid that it would be more difficult to get married in the future.


    Otherwise, Zhou Lanping''s second marriage doesn''t have any background. It''s unworthy to lift shoes for her son.


    Zhou Lanping clenched his hand on his knee.


    "I heard it, aunt. I listened to what I had to say."


    Zhou Lan was still laughing on the plane, but the light at the bottom of her eyes was alienated a lot.


    "That''s all for the time being. Wait until I think of it."


    Mrs. Lu stood up, picked up her bag and went outside. She shook the glass of water on the table, and then crushed the shadow of some people in the glass.


    Spread out, fall back, and finally disappear.


    Zhou Lanping sent Mrs. Lu out of the door. Then she suddenly thought of something. She hurried to Liu Liang''s door. She put her hand above the doorknob for fear that Liu Liang would hear anything?


    When she opened a small crack in the door, she found that Liu Liang was taking a nap. After a sigh of relief, she closed the door again.


    But she didn''t know that at the moment when the door closed, Liu Liang opened her eyes, and then there was her faint sigh.


    At this moment, Liu Liang once again realized what a mop is?


    Mops? Liu Liang''s deep remorse.


    Her last life was a disaster for Zhou Lanping, but this life is a burden.


    Then should she find a river to jump, so that she can finish it all. But if she dies, her mother will be the only one left in the world. If she is bullied in the future, who will give her mother support?


    Liu Liang touched her small arm. It was still too small and too weak, but she really had no time to grow up.


    Liu Liang didn''t say anything about Mrs. Lu''s coming, and Zhou Lanping thought Liu Liang didn''t know, so she didn''t mention it. She was very calm and quiet as if these things had never happened.


    It''s the same as going to and from work, helping Liu Liang make cloth flowers and selling them together at the weekend. Every time she comes out of the bank, her smile will be very bright, because she makes money again and earns her salary of nearly ten months a week. How can she be unhappy?


    And she seems to have completely forgotten Mrs. Lu, what Mrs. Lu said and what she asked.


    "Lan Ping!"


    LV Jian shouted Zhou Lanping''s name. He came quickly. It''s been several days. They haven''t seen her well, and he can feel it. Zhou Lanping seems to be hiding from him intentionally or unintentionally, so that he hasn''t seen her for a week.


    "Why are you here? Are you going home?"


    Zhou Lanping smiled at him as usual, but LV Jian felt that Zhou Lanping was different from before.


    "Lan Ping, I want to ask."


    LV Jian couldn''t help licking his chapped lips. He was also green and black under his eyes. He didn''t know what night he was cooking at night and what he was thinking?


    "What are you asking?"


    Zhou Lanping raised her wrist and looked at the time. She had to go back to make cloth flowers later. She really didn''t have much time.


    "That..."


    LV Jian seemed to be a little hard to say, and his face was a little red. He just choked out such a sentence.


    "Lan Ping, did you go to the hospital?"


    hospital? Zhou Lanping was confused by his inexplicable words.


    What did she do in the hospital? She''s not sick?


    "Did you go to the hospital to check, my mother is still waiting for news..." Lv Jian spoke quickly, but in an instant, he reacted, and the voice was soft.


    "In fact, I''m not urging you, just my mother..."


    Zhou Lanping finally remembered what LV Jian meant.


    She doesn''t know whether it''s funny or sad. It seems that she never said she wanted to go to that step with LV Jian. In fact, she found that she was not suitable for LV Jian very early.


    Not to mention the family, even the two people''s character is not harmonious.


    After all, he was born in a rich family. Although he said he had easily shown that he was approachable, he was still lonely. He went to her house for dinner several times. Although he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t hide his dislike in his eyes.


    She Zhou Lanping is just an ordinary woman and can''t get into a big family.


    In particular, they didn''t let her take Liu Liang.


    Who doesn''t know that Liu Liang is now her lifeblood and the driving force for her to live. Do they want to destroy half of her life or make her hopeless?


    "Lv Jian, what about my beautiful family?"


    Zhou Lanping asked LV Jian calmly. There was no anger or anger. There was nothing. It was just that the side was quiet. Even the light in his eyes faded away.


    Zhou Lanping''s question has no other meaning. She just wants to know what kind of decision will be made by this person who keeps saying to be nice to her family in the face of the most reality?


    "Liang Liang..."


    LV Jian opened his mouth. Maybe even he felt unable to export. Only he knew whether he was ashamed or embarrassed.


    "Lan Ping, you also know the situation of my family, so it''s really not suitable to take Liu Liang there. But don''t worry. Now Liu Liang is a big child and can take care of herself. We can give her money and let her live in school. Now it''s also very good to live in school. There are many students and it''s lively."


    Zhou Lanping''s unspeakable disappointment and money. Is her family short of money now?


    However, she knew it would be such a result. Although she was disappointed, she was not sad.


    Frankly speaking, in fact, she was not interested in LV Jian. She might have had a little idea, but now there is nothing left.


    "Don''t come to me again."


    Zhou Lanping smiled with relief. "My own daughter is raised by myself. She is my child. I will raise her all my life."


    "Zhou Lanping, what do you mean?"


    LV Jian''s face suddenly changed. "It''s all agreed. Do you want to threaten me?"


    "Maybe I didn''t make it clear?"


    Zhou Lanping was going to leave, but he turned around again.


    "We''re just friends. We haven''t reached the point of talking about marriage and price, and I''ve never said I want to be with you."


    That''s why Mrs. Lu came and said so many things she couldn''t accept love. She wasn''t angry. What did she do with her heart?


    With that, she didn''t wait here to see the change of LV Jian''s expression.

 Chapter 121

    Nothing more than shock, disbelief, and possibly resentment.


    And these have nothing to do with her. He imposed those things on her and asked his mother to come to the door to humiliate her where she had not agreed. She tolerated them. Without her, it was for the sake of Mrs. Lu''s elders to say these things in front of Mrs. Lu.


    What should be said now is said, and what should not be said is also said. In the future, there will be no intersection.


    "Eat more."


    Zhou Lanping put a lot of meat in Liu Liang''s bowl. This is the pot pork made by Liu Liang. She gave some to her neighbors. Now there is a large plate at home, enough for their mother and daughter.


    Liu Liang put a piece of steamed pork in her mouth and bit it. The meat is fresh and tender. It tastes sour and sweet. When she takes a bite, she feels like it can explode. It tastes absolutely delicious when she takes that bite.


    It''s still the same delicious. Liu Liang is very confident in her craft. Moreover, she learned this dish from a famous chef. Even if it''s the same ingredients and the dishes from her hands, it''s different from others.


    "Mom, what about Uncle Lu? Why hasn''t he come for a long time?"


    Liu Liang asked Zhou Lanping casually. She hadn''t seen that person for a long time. Did it break down?


    "Why, do you really want a stepfather?"


    Zhou Lanping knew that Liu Liang was precocious, so when she spoke to Liu Liang, she always regarded her as an adult, not a child.


    "If my mother wants, it doesn''t matter if I arrive. Liu Liang shrugs her shoulders. As long as he is nice to you, it''s OK to have a stepfather. Besides, I''m going to high school soon. High school also wants to live in school. When you''re at home alone, it''s not very boring."


    Liu Liang continues to lower her head and pick up the rice. In fact, she tells Zhou Lanping in disguise that she can be independent and go alone. It doesn''t matter even if the LV family doesn''t want her.


    Zhou Lanping then sandwiched some meat for Liu Liang to eat more and grow some meat.


    As for the stepfather.


    "Even if Mom remarries, she will marry someone who treats you as her own daughter."


    "What about Uncle Lu?"


    Liu Liang is afraid of Zhou Lanping because she gives up her happiness. If so, she will pack up and throw herself out.


    "He?"


    Zhou Lanping smiled. There was nothing superfluous in his eyes. He was very calm and indifferent.


    "My mother is old. There is no romantic mind. He goes to find his romance. My mother can raise my beautiful family. No," Zhou Lanping smiled more and more happily, and even his eyes laughed.


    "Our family is pretty and beautiful now." and since changing back to her daughter, Zhou Lanping really feels that life at home is getting easier and easier. There are no bad things. Maybe she can live many more years.


    Liu Liang took another bite of rice, and then peeked at Zhou Lanping for a long time. When she mentioned the LV Jian, Zhou Lanping didn''t say that she was in pain, even lost.


    In fact, she thought that her mother should not like LV Jian. She can only say that she may be familiar with LV Jian and is far from liking it. Her feelings need to be compensated. As Zhou Lanping said, she has passed the year of love at first sight. She has neither love nor time to give her love.


    If there is no beginning, there is no end, and there is no emotion, then where is the pain, life is better than death, and love is not.


    When she thinks about it again, it''s actually better. Although Mrs. Lu doesn''t mess around like Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Liu dares to say anything, but Mrs. Lu is different. Although she smiles, she is most afraid of such people, just like Tao Yue. She has one set in front of her and one set behind her. I don''t know how kind she thinks she is and is good to her own daughter, It''s not bad for adopted daughters. After all, they have been raised for more than ten years. How can we say that there is no emotion without emotion.


    And is that really the case?


    Don''t talk about feelings. You don''t even have pity.


    Whose 12-year-old child is responsible for eating and dressing, washing clothes and cleaning the room. His hands will be frostbitten every winter. He is said to be a family, but why is there no Liu Liang at the table.


    Thinking of Tao Yue, Liu Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly and crossed a heavy touch of hate.


    Of course, Mrs. Lu like Tao Yue doesn''t like much.


    As for LV Jian, Liu Liang hasn''t heard of it from Zhou Lanping since this day, and LV Jian naturally doesn''t come to the door. Zhou Lanping doesn''t like LV Jian much, and it''s the same to want to taste it.


    If love, should not insist, should not tolerate? I just don''t like it much, so it''s so easy to give up.


    Like Zhou Lanping and LV Jian.


    However, Liu Liang knows that her mother still loves her more. As for LV Jian, she may love herself more.


    Of course, she soon knew how was LV Jian?


    It''s said that Mrs. LV directly found a woman for LV Jian. She was young and beautiful. Of course, she had a good family background. LV Jian also specially brought the woman to the school, as if she were showing off for someone or demonstrating.


    Later, I heard that LV Jian married that woman. Then LV Jian left school and became a teacher in other places. Well, it''s a promotion.


    The appearance and departure of a LV Jian did not seem to have any impact on Liu Liang''s life.


    What they should do is what they should do. The cloth and chemical business has been very prosperous. It is almost tens of thousands of income every month. In addition, Liu Liang always refuses to come. She participates in all kinds of competitions, and the school will give her competition funds. These are enough pocket money for her on weekdays. Even if she spends hard, there is still a lot left.


    When Mr. Qi came out of the headmaster''s office, his smile never fell.


    Miss Yang patted her on the shoulder. "Your class did well this time. Have you been praised?"


    "Your class has also improved."


    Mr. Qi also congratulated Mr. Yang. The class led by Mr. Yang was not bad this time.


    "TOEFL TOEFL."


    What Mr. Yang said was really not a compliment. Because Liu Liang often won awards to the school, those substitute teachers were like beating chicken blood one by one. They not only gave lectures seriously, but also were a lot more strict. Therefore, it was common that the students in their classes improved their grades this time.


    "Have you heard?"


    Mr. Yang saw no one around. This is the whispered tongqi teacher.


    "What''s up?"


    When Mr. Qi saw that Mr. Yang was so nervous, he was inexplicably nervous.


    Mr. Yang mysteriously lowered his voice, "I heard that Mr. Bai is going to teach us these classes."


    "Miss Bai?"


    Teacher Qi was surprised to sweat a few drops.


    Jiang Ding has only one teacher surnamed Bai. He is a physics teacher and the best physics teacher in his school. The school stipulates that there are nine classes in grade one, and one substitute teacher in every three classes.

 Chapter 122

    Like a good teacher, it is natural to take the first three classes. Before class three, it is regarded as the top class in the school. Naturally, most of the school''s resources are in these three classes.


    Mr. Bai has always been a physics teacher in the first three classes. He teaches physics. It''s needless to say that he rarely fails his physics class in every exam. Of course, this is also the charm of his teaching.


    "I also listened to what others said," Miss Yang naturally hopes that this news will come true. In this case, the physics of her class is brought by Miss Bai.


    "Isn''t he going to teach class three?"


    Teacher Qi felt that it was impossible. "The top class taught well. Why do you have to go to their ordinary classes?"


    "Ten top classes can''t compare with Liu Liang in your class."


    Miss Yang''s envious eyes are red.


    "Even if he takes the top class again, he is just famous in the school, but as long as Liu Liang gives him a provincial or national award, he won''t be famous all over the country."


    So Miss Yang dares to say that 80% or 90% of Miss Bai will teach them physics in these classes. If it is her, she thinks she may choose the same as Miss Bai. It''s a pity that she teaches history, not mathematics and chemistry.


    "By the way, the red list outside has been posted. Let''s go and have a look."


    Mr. Yang pulled together and left. Although most of the names on the red list were no accidents, you can still look forward to it. Several people in his class have entered the top 100.


    On the red list, sure enough, as Mr. Yang said, the top ten names on the red list can be said to be fixed, but the order of ranking may be different.


    In the first place on the red list, it is Liu Liang''s name. The total score is still the highest, with full marks for the whole subject. The second place is more than 20 points worse than her. It seems that even if it is to catch up with her, it can''t catch up with her.


    Liu Lele did well in the exam this time. He came to the fifth place in grade. Just the results of these two people are enough for teacher Qi to laugh for a summer vacation.


    Liu Liang didn''t even look at the list, so she went straight home. Anyway, if she didn''t look at it, the result was there. She couldn''t walk or run away.


    She has only one year to make money when she goes back. If she can make more, she can make more. The summer vacation is a month longer than the winter vacation. Best of all, she can give some to the new year village, so she doesn''t have to feel that it''s not enough to sell during the new year.


    She had a holiday, and Zhou Lanping, who was a teacher, naturally let go. Mother and daughter almost didn''t go out this summer vacation. They made cloth flowers for the summer vacation and sold some of them. There is still a pile in the house. Anyway, no matter how long it has been piled, these will always be sold for money.


    Originally, Zhou Lanping thought about how long it would take to sell out. As a result, a guest came to their house a few days before the beginning of school.


    "You want to buy my cloth flowers?"


    Liu Liang sat at the table and didn''t expect that her family''s cloth flower business was noticed by others.


    No, it''s obvious to be noticed.


    She naturally knows how much money cloth flower makes. Not to mention that the monthly salary is hundreds of yuan now. Even decades later, such a speed of making money is very terrible.


    "First introduce yourself," the man put his hands on the table, his fingernails were trimmed very clean, and there were no stains in his fingernails. It can be seen that this is a clean and fastidious man.


    "My name is Ren Yang. I''ve done some small business at home. I''m very interested in your cloth flowers. I don''t know if I can sell them to me?"


    "How much do you want?"


    Liu Liang will not let go of the door-to-door business. As long as the price is reasonable, she naturally wants it.


    "You need as much as you have." Ren Yang smiled, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes. Liu Liang caught it, but she didn''t say it clearly. People in business have always been smart. Xu Yang in front of her is not a straw bag.


    "Let''s get straight to the point." Liu Liang doesn''t like to play with people and counts the words.


    "Yes."


    Ren Yang sat up straight.


    "Frankly speaking, what I want is to buy all your cloth flowers. I want as much as you do. However, you can only sell these cloth flowers to our family in the future. Of course, you can set up a stall as usual."


    It''s almost what Liu Liang thought. She guessed that such people are smart people everywhere. They want to do a unique business. What he wants is to eat meat. Maybe even the soup doesn''t want to give others a drink.


    Such a person is smart enough and cruel enough. Of course, he may pay a high price.


    "I know you can sell ten yuan a piece, and twenty or thirty pieces can sell five hundred yuan during the new year."


    Liu Liang didn''t speak. She just took one side of the cup and held it in the palm of her hand.


    It seems that Ren Yang has spent a lot of time checking her family. Even they know about selling there in Yu province.


    "I''ll give you nine yuan for one. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Ren Yang didn''t fool Liu Liang because she was young. He can find out about cloth flowers. Naturally, he can also find out Liu Liang''s past.


    One after another, students who are not afraid of any exam can''t be so stupid. Moreover, they can think of doing cloth flower business. They even know that they have made more than 200000 in just one year by selling cloth flowers in such a big place in the province.


    Such a child, one is very smart, the other is not a nerd. Her brain is very clear and her quantity is also clear.


    "Do you send someone to pick up the goods yourself, or shall we deliver them?"


    Liu Qing put her finger belly on the cup and felt the temperature passed to her by the cup.


    There is a big difference between delivery and non delivery. If her family has a car, she can go wherever she wants, but now the car is very expensive. Even if she wants to buy it, her mother will be in pain.


    So she had to find another way.


    "We can come and get it."


    Ren Yang was still sitting in a serious posture and suddenly got up at will. Of course, he could see that he had relaxed a lot at this time.


    Because he also tasted some things from Liu Liang''s lines.


    For example, Liu Liang is willing and can talk about this business.


    Liu Liang put the cup in her hand on the table. It made a slight Ding. Inexplicably, it also made people sober.


    "Do you want nine dollars per branch, or do you want the way to make cloth flowers?"


    Liu''s long eyelashes were slightly restrained and lifted again.


    Ren Yang sat up straight again, "are you willing to sell?"


    "I''m just used to make money. If you give up the money, I''ll give up the way."


    "You say a price first?"


    Ren Yang naturally wants a method. How to get the method and how to operate it is his business. If he buys it one by one, the initiative lies with Liu Liang.


    "300000?" Liu Liang directly quoted a price.

 Chapter 123

    And she really dares to report.


    Ren Yang didn''t look surprised on his face.


    "Are you sure you can teach me?"


    He can take out 300000, but this kind of cloth flower is very unique. It''s really not something that others can learn if they want to learn. He hasn''t found someone to imitate it, but it''s a pity that the imitation is like without soul. It''s dry, with less rhyme and less fragrance.


    "If one can''t learn, come and learn ten together."


    Liu Liang doesn''t feel how difficult it is. The aesthetic thing is different. Of course, it''s impossible to make the same thing, but if you do the same thing and she does the same thing, maybe it will sell better.


    "Yes!"


    Ren Yang patted his thigh hard.


    "Why didn''t I think of this? As long as you''re sure you can teach me, it''s 300000."


    Although it hurts very much, no, it''s heart, liver, lung and five internal organs. It''s still the kind of pain that people beat with a hammer.


    It''s not business. It''s just digging a wall.


    Liu Liang put her hand in front of Ren Yang.


    Ren Yang couldn''t help rubbing his hand on his body, and then shook it. This is to say that the cooperation is happy.


    As a result, Liu Liang clapped his claws open.


    Put your hand in front of him again.


    "Give me the money."


    "You are so direct."


    Ren Yang can''t help touching his forehead. He has been doing business for so many years, but it''s the first time he met Liu Liang doing business. Others say that talking about money hurts feelings, so every time he comes here, he is cautious and thoughtful.


    But why is Liu Liang so direct, and he thinks of Liu Liang''s age again.


    Look at him. He''s forgotten. It''s just a child.


    Liu Liang is direct, so is he.


    Three hundred thousand is more than that. It''s also painful for him, but he knows very well that Liu Liang has a conscience to ask for this price.


    After all, if she still earns 300000 as before, she can earn it in two years at most.


    And if it''s him, not to mention 300000, even 3 million can easily make money.


    After the two signed the contract, Ren Yang would find a place nearby, and then find a few people. Liu Liang would teach them to make cloth flowers. Of course, all accommodation was provided by Ren Yang. Liu Liang didn''t say she had to take care of food.


    Now there are about five or six days left. Liu Liang wants to teach these people in these days. After she starts school, she doesn''t want to care about these. Of course, she doesn''t have to stay up late to make cloth flowers.


    Cloth flower''s business is in her hands. She can always make money, but staying up late all the time hurts her eyes and body.


    In her eyes, nothing in the world is more important than health. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to be like a blind man without glasses.


    Ren Yang first gave Liu Liang 50000 yuan, which was real cash.


    Liu Liang left the cash at home and didn''t tell Zhou Lanping about it. She waited until 300000 yuan was in her hand.


    The next day, Ren Yang had arranged everything.


    Liu Liang thought he would bring ten or twenty people as she said, but only five came.


    "The fewer people know, the better."


    Ren Yang explained to Liu Liang that these five can be said to be their own family and will never disclose the practice of cloth flowers.


    Liu Liangcai doesn''t care how many people he calls. Anyway, she is only responsible for teaching these people. The rest is not in her charge. She doesn''t care how much Ren Yang can earn. She just takes the 300000.


    Anyway, Ren Yang won''t make too little. She''s not a lion.


    After teaching for about three days, these five people have almost found out the essence of making cloth flowers. Although they still do it rigidly, the cloth flowers have a pattern.


    As for the later flower arrangement, this is much easier than making cloth flowers. There is a fixed decision, just follow it.


    By the fifth day, these five people can also graduate.


    "I also have a fragrant prescription. If I spray it on the cloth flower, I can keep the fragrance for half a year."


    Liu Liang propped up her face on the table and was clearly ready to blackmail people, but how could her expression be so calm and innocent.


    Ren Yang''s corner of the eye couldn''t help pumping, "tell me, how much do you want to sell?"


    He is a little weak. This little girl is a teenager. How can she love money so much?


    And he''s still a little wrong.


    Liu Liang doesn''t love money. Liu Liang loves money very much, or she loves money to death.


    Liu Liang stretched out a hand and shook it in front of Ren Yang.


    "Five thousand?"


    Ren Yang nodded, "the price is acceptable."


    Liu Liang gave him a white look.


    Although she didn''t speak, all the expressions on her face seemed to be saying a word.


    Silly.


    Five thousand yuan. She goes out once a week and has an income of three or four thousand yuan. She can buy her antique prescription for five thousand yuan. If she doesn''t need money now, why should she sell it?


    This is an antique fragrance. Although it is only the shallowest, it can be used as a family fragrance if it is well used.


    "Fifty thousand?"


    Ren Yang asked in a low voice. It wouldn''t be 500000. It''s a little difficult for him to take 300000. He thought he couldn''t take it out.


    Liu Liang nodded.


    Ren Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no lion to speak.


    He sat there, rubbing his hands from time to time, and several cold sweats oozed from above his forehead


    Then he gritted his teeth.


    "OK, deal!"


    He is happy, and Liu Liang is also happy. In doing business, it''s necessary. Everyone''s business is not benevolent. If it''s successful, both sides should be satisfied and the wealth can be wide.


    Liu Liang took out a book and pen from her schoolbag and brushed it. After writing, she put down the pen, tore the paper and stuffed it in Ren Yang''s hand.


    Ren Yang lowered his head and looked at the homework paper in his hand.


    That''s it, $50000?


    But as soon as he saw the names of those traditional Chinese medicines written above, he felt like taking advantage of himself.


    "Guxiangfang, a piece of 50000, is cheap for you."


    Liu Liang knew what he was thinking at a glance?


    Ren Yang folded the paper pairs and put them in his pocket like a baby.


    Ren Yang really wanted to pinch the little girl''s face, "how old are you? How can you drill into the eyes of money?"


    "Didn''t you find out my ancestors'' eight generations?"


    Liu Liang tidied up her schoolbag and made room for money.


    "What shall we eat and drink if I don''t try to make money?"


    Ren Yang sighed, "also, orphans and widows..."


    Someone''s father, I''m really not dead yet.


    "I''ll get the money."


    Ren Yang stood up and was ready to go to the bank to withdraw the money.


    As for the authenticity of this prescription, he has no doubt. He has indeed seen that kind of fragrant flowers. That kind of fragrance is fresh and elegant. It doesn''t fall into the stereotype at all. It looks like the fragrance of flowers and medicine. It will make people feel calm when he smells it.

 Chapter 124

    And although the contact time is not long, Liu Liang is a man who does what she says and will not cheat him for 50000 yuan with a fake prescription.


    After a while, Ren Yang has got the money. He gave 50000 yuan to Liu Liang and 250000 yuan for the cloth flower business. He doesn''t have so much money on his account now. He''ll give it tomorrow.


    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag and went home directly. She put the money in her cabinet, and then sat there and began to be in a daze. She held up her face. Suddenly she didn''t have to make cloth flowers, and she was not busy. She began to have some doubts about what she was going to do?


    In this way, she stayed all afternoon, but she was still excited because she had so much money.


    It''s very close to her goal. Wait for the time now.


    The next day, Ren Yang took 250000 yuan to Liu Liang. As for the rest of her cloth flowers, Ren Yang also bought them together. I don''t know whether to ask him to sell them or to use them as a reference, Liu Liang didn''t ask for a high price, and he didn''t lower the price too much.


    It''s a pleasant cooperation.


    That night, Liu Liang cooked a big table of dishes. When Zhou Lanping came back, he was flattered.


    The difficulty is what festival it is today.


    Liu Liang''s birthday is not ah. Liu Liang was born in spring. It''s too early. She won''t, either. She still has several months to live.


    Is it difficult to celebrate the beginning of school?


    "Is there anything good?"


    Zhou Lanping smiled and asked Liu Liang.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang is eating her own dish. How can this dish be so delicious today.


    Zhou Lanping seems to be infected, especially those dishes with complete color, flavor and flavor are better than eating out.


    When both of them were full of food, Liu Liang took out a bag from her room and put it in front of Zhou Lanping.


    "What is this?"


    Zhou Lanping felt the bag in front of him. What''s in it? It''s very heavy.


    As a result, when she opened the bag, she almost fell off the chair without fear.


    It''s full of money.


    "Where did this come from?" she asked Liu Liang in a trembling voice. She robbed, picked it up or fell from the sky. Others may be jealous when they see so much money, but she is dazzled now.


    "I sold the prescription for cloth flowers."


    Liu Liang propped up her face on the table, "sold a total of 350000."


    Liu Liang pointed to the bag in front of Zhou Lan, "it''s all inside."


    Zhou Lanping was shocked when he heard that the money was 350000 yuan. He quickly held the bag tightly in his arms. He was afraid that a gust of wind would blow away the money. What should I do?


    Although there are more than 200000 in her passbook, the 350000 still makes her surprised, frightened, happy and helpless,


    How do you spend so much money?


    "Mom, don''t you blame me for selling the prescription of cloth flowers?"


    Liu Liang didn''t discuss with Zhou Lanping when she decided this matter. People will have dizziness and brain fever. Not only she but also Ren Yang. She''s afraid of complications, so she said that selling is selling.


    Zhou Lanping reached out and touched Liu Liang''s hair.


    "How can mom blame you? My family is beautiful and has the ability to earn money that others can''t earn all their life. In fact, my mother wants to tell you not to do the cloth flower business. My family has enough money. If it goes on like this, it will really hurt my body and eyes. Moreover, the neighbors have found our mistakes. If anyone knows, our family has done this business, mom I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future. "


    They are ordinary people and live on salary every month. If people know that her family makes so much money, they don''t know what will happen?


    She and Liu Liang are the only two people in her family. If there are those with bad intentions, she doesn''t dare to think.


    So it''s better to sell now. They won''t do it in the future, and those interested neighbors won''t say anything in the future.


    Liu Liang didn''t expect Zhou Lanping to realize this. It''s true that the cloth flower business is easy to do and make money. In this era, people still live in a low-key, especially the trouble that the Liu family can''t solve.


    "Let''s go and deposit the money tomorrow."


    Zhou Lanping felt the big bag in her arms. If these were saved, there would be more than 600000 deposits at home. Even if Liu Liang really couldn''t find a good job in the future, with this money, she could have enough food and clothing for a lifetime.


    But she doesn''t know that it''s not easy to really have enough food and clothing. There are more than 600000 now, but it''s not enough to spend in the future.


    That night, Zhou Lanping stayed up almost all night because there was a huge sum of money in her family. When she woke up, she would always be awakened. Even if she knew that no one would come in at home, and the money would lie in the cabinet unharmed, she was still worried and worried.


    She didn''t feel relaxed until she deposited the money in the bank. After returning home, she had a good sleep, which was really relieved.


    As Zhou Lanping worried, some people came to her house frequently, and others often began to turn in front of her house.


    Some people even couldn''t help asking about the business of cloth flowers.


    It''s also difficult for these people. They all sold cloth flowers for nearly a year and a half. They found that Zhou Lanping''s family was actually doing business.


    "You mean those cloth flowers?"


    Zhou Lanping looks calm. You know, she practiced in the mirror for a long time, which is the practice meeting.


    "I took some work, that is, some semi-finished products, sent them to others after they were finished, and sold the rest by myself. However, now people don''t have to do it manually. If we buy machines, we can''t get the work. The money we earn is also to pay off our debts."


    Although Zhou Lanping said so, these people still don''t believe it, because they have seen Zhou Lanping sell cloth flowers with their own eyes. A piece of cloth flowers costs ten yuan. A hundred pieces is not a thousand yuan.


    And they also guessed that Zhou Lanping had sold it for some time, but he didn''t tell them. He only focused on his own money, but ignored others.


    The more they think about it, these people''s hearts from dissatisfaction to resentment, and finally become hate. However, after a long time, they found that the Zhou family really didn''t do business again, and no outsiders came to find it. Moreover, the conditions of the Zhou family haven''t changed, and they still live a very hard life.


    And they are all wondering if the money they earn is just buying a TV and a refrigerator, so Zhou Lanping doesn''t have much money now. Otherwise, if he has money, who doesn''t wear gold and silver, but Zhou Lanping changes only a few clothes, even Liu Liang. A simple child even buys cheap vegetables in the vegetable market, When you buy fish, you have to wait until the fish dies.

 Chapter 125

    I just want to save a few dollars. If I really have money, wouldn''t I?


    Gradually, everyone believed what Zhou Lanping said. Of course, they also believed that Zhou Lanping might not have made much money.


    Liu Liang may also be unexpected, because she made a decision immediately and caused less trouble for her family.


    From the time the money was deposited in the bank to the rumors, a few days after the rumors fell, Liu Liang was already a student in grade two of junior high school. A physics course was added to the course. The physics teacher in class 6 was really miss Bai.


    Mr. Bai volunteered to take the place of class 6 physics. Then he angered the teacher of class 3 for several days and pulled his face for half a month.


    "Liu Liang, do you want to participate in Mathematical Olympiad this time?"


    The math teacher smiled and asked Liu Liang. Of course, her eyes were threatening. If she didn''t participate, she would wait to find her parents.


    "Well, participate."


    Liu Liang blinked. She didn''t say she wouldn''t attend.


    This time, the woman, no, can still be said to be a woman or a girl. She will go. How can she not do something that can hit the face?


    The name of her life is called a little face expert.


    Mr. Bai doesn''t know how envious he is when he sees the math teacher leading the team to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad. Unfortunately, his class started today, and there are only a few classes. Even if there is another exam, it will have to wait for the second half of the semester. How can this time be so difficult? When can he take his students to participate in the physics competition like the math teacher, and then come back with a first prize, As long as he gets one, even if his academic career is shining, he can blow for a lifetime.


    The math teacher left happily, as if he had won the first place, and he did get it. As long as Liu Liang participated, in addition to the national competition, he basically saved less than, that is, the absolute first place. By the way, there is also Liu Lele. Although Liu Lele may not be able to get the second place, if he is lucky, It''s also very gratifying to be fifth and sixth in the exam.


    The math teacher went to register directly and took the students there without waiting for a few days.


    "Miss MI has brought the students again."


    When a teacher saw the math teacher, his face came down with him. "I said, can you leave some soup for our brother? The first time is from your school. Can you join one less circle?"


    "Let you participate. Can you go to the province?"


    As soon as the math teacher stared, even if he drained water here, people would not drain water for them, not to mention the whole country.


    As soon as the teacher heard it, people wilted directly.


    "That''s not the case."


    When he drinks soup here, the most is to taste it. When he comes to the province, he still spills it. Instead of letting others get the first place, he might as well let Jiang Ding. At least, everyone is from Xingning and needs to see the overall situation.


    Continued, several teachers came to greet the math teacher. The treatment was just like that of a real celebrity. It also made the math teacher very useful, and his vanity was invincible.


    One teacher after another came to greet, but there were still a few standing aside, just like an uncle, who was also very indifferent.


    But how can there be less resentment in their hearts?


    Liu Liang walked past the place where No. 7 middle school stood and walked towards the special lounge of Jiangding. Several students of No. 7 middle school were whispering and didn''t know what to say, but it was definitely related to Liu Liang, which was obvious.


    "I used to be a student of our school."


    "Then why go to Jiangding?"


    Another student asked curiously. At a glance, he knew that it was still a freshman.


    "I heard he was dropped out."


    A student who knew the situation whispered, "people''s mothers begged the headmaster and knelt down to the headmaster. Finally, they dropped out of school. Later, it was Jiang Ding who transferred. I think now our headmasters want to kneel down to others and beg them to come back, but they don''t necessarily come back."


    Standing on the side of the team leader of No. 7 middle school, he was not unable to hear it. His heart was also uncomfortable and tight, because Liu Liang was the student he had brought. The child was not much worse. Although his grades were average, he was good. Why did he have to drive people out? Now it''s OK. People''s learning has come up.


    In the past, people didn''t deserve your seventh middle school, but now you can''t climb it.


    Take a look at Jiang Ding. There is also a lounge that provides hot water. There are fans in summer and heating in winter. They are only fit to sit here. The more he thinks about it, the more unhappy he is. When he goes back, he must have a good theory with the headmaster. By the way, is old master Lin blind? He can''t see such a big potential stock.


    Liu Liang followed her teacher and walked forward until she passed a person, but her steps stopped.


    Then he stared at a female student standing there in a formal dress.


    Xu Jiajia, long time no see. Remember, this is just the beginning.


    Xu Jiajia grasped his clothes hard, just like screwing someone''s meat.


    Many of the people standing next to Xu Jiajia still know Liu Liang. They all know that they all have their own circles. Even if they had a good relationship in the past, most of them have no contact now.


    They all think that because of their different family backgrounds, there may be no intersection in the future. Liu Liang didn''t come to them, and naturally they didn''t go to Liu Liang. Over time, most people may forget this person.


    People are forgetful, especially those who don''t take it to heart and don''t intend to think of it. If they didn''t meet people now, they might really forget Liu Liang.


    Whether her name is Xu Liang or Liu Liang, it''s the same.


    This time, they remembered the name of Liu Liang and this person again. However, most people forgot what Liu Liang looked like at that time. What they remember now is the girl who seemed to stand high and look down on them.


    It has nothing to do with family background, appearance and everything.


    It''s about her eyes.


    The years are cold, the sea is blue and the fields are sunny.


    A few days later, the results of Mathematical Olympiad came out, and the math teacher walked like the wind.


    This time, the first place in Mathematical Olympiad was their school and his students. Can he be unhappy? He was following others all day, so that Mr. Bai almost didn''t kick him to death.


    I don''t know when Liu Liang got the title of Jiangding test God.


    Every test will go, and every go will win.


    Whether it''s a big test or a small test, as long as Jiang dingkaoshen is in the first place, ordinary people really don''t think about it.


    After so many big and small exams, Liu Liang also went from the second day of junior high school to the third day of junior high school.

 Chapter 126

    Without the cloth flower business, it is really much easier. Not only people are relaxed, but also their spirit is relaxed.


    Liu Liang opened her eyes. She suddenly smiled. The smile was like a reflection of snow in the clear sky. Although it was still a little cold, it was extremely simple and clean.


    Finally.


    Yes, finally.


    After waiting for two years, she finally got there.


    Two years later, there was little change in the small county. It seemed that she was still the same as when she first woke up. She could also hear frogs. Every morning, what she heard was not the noise outside, but the crisp chirping of birds and chickens.


    Liu Liang walked slowly in the street. She could hear some Hawking from time to time. She couldn''t help but smell the smell of roasted sweet potato. She remembered that her favorite food was roasted sweet potato before, but later when she ate it again, she always felt less flavor.


    I don''t know whether the taste has really changed or whether she is too anxious.


    Walking to the small booth where the baked sweet potato was, Liu Liang bought herself a big sweet potato, which cost 50 cents. While eating the baked sweet potato, she looked around until she stopped in front of a sales department.


    It is said to be the sales department. In fact, it is not like that in the future. The decoration is magnificent. Entering it is like entering the palace.


    Liu Liang took the baked sweet potato and went in. There were several people inside. There was no sand table map of the real estate. Even there was no computer. For example, the office place in this era also had the flavor of this era.


    Simple but also practical, there is not too much fancy, and the heart is too soft.


    She turned left and right, always eating the baked sweet potato in her hand.


    There are not many people in the sales department, and few people come to buy a house. No one would expect that the house price will rise to that frightening level in more than ten years.


    "Little sister, do you want to see the house?"


    When Liu Liang ate half of the baked sweet potato, a round faced woman came over and asked Liu Liang with a smile.


    Liu Liang took another bite of sweet potato and nodded her head.


    "Sister, can you take me to have a look?"


    A woman is called a sister by Liu Liang. She smiles even more brightly. It seems that she is still very young if she can be called a sister by a little girl.


    "OK, I''ll take you." the woman took the key and was ready to show Liu the house. Her tone became more and more friendly.


    Just as she was about to leave, her colleague grabbed her sleeve and pulled her aside.


    "Ye Qin, you really want to take her to see the house. A little girl, where can I get the money to buy a house? It''s better to stay here. Maybe someone will come later."


    "It''s all right," Ye Qin pulled out his sleeve. "I''ll take her to have a look. It won''t take much time."


    She said that, then walked back to Liu Liang, and then pointed to the work card on her chest, "my name is Ye Qin, what about you?"


    "Liu Liang."


    Liu Liang continued to eat sweet potatoes, and she thought Ye Qin wanted to eat it when she saw that ye Qin had been staring at her sweet potatoes.


    She generously broke the remaining sweet potatoes in half from the middle, and then put the half she didn''t eat in front of Ye Qin.


    Ye Qin was embarrassed and didn''t know whether to take it or not, but she finally took it and took a generous bite.


    "It''s so sweet. Where did you buy it? Sister, go back and buy more."


    Go out and walk east for five minutes. At the door of the market, Liu Liang was walking forward with sweet potatoes in one hand. As soon as she came out, she smelled the aroma of Osmanthus fragrans.


    The fragrance of Osmanthus comes from a distance. It is annoying, refreshing and refreshing. This is osmanthus fragrance.


    Ye Qin introduced the house here to Liu Liang as she walked.


    She said that it would be built with 15 floors and equipped with elevators. It could be regarded as the most upscale house here.


    While she said, she also observed Liu Liang''s expression, that is, Liu Liang didn''t change much expression, and she didn''t seem to have much interest.


    As she walked, Liu Liang began to turn disorderly. It was all her that took Ye Qin away.


    "Here, we have built several houses with single doors and single houses, with a total of two floors. Since we came here, ye Qin also talked about these single houses endlessly."


    She opened one of them and let Liu Liang in. "There are yards in front of and behind here, and there is no shelter around. Although the location is worse, it also has its advantages, that is, it is quieter here, closer to the main door of the community, and it is more convenient to travel."


    "Of course, the property fee here is also less than that of several high-rise buildings. The living experience is great."


    Liu Liang finished the last piece of sweet potato, which was a slap.


    "Sister, are these all sold?"


    Liu Liang turned and asked Ye Qin. The girl who looked very good also made people unable to be on guard.


    "They are not sold."


    Ye Qin was very embarrassed when she said this. "The prices of these rooms are relatively high, so they have not been sold now. However, in the early stage, there are many flowers, but in the later stage, it is saved, and the yard is very large, so you can raise flowers and vegetables."


    Liu Liang came out of this room and walked forward until she stopped in front of the yard of another room.


    Ye Qin hurriedly opened the door. As soon as the door opened, sweet scented osmanthus fragrance came face to face.


    "This yard is the largest." Ye Qin went in and said, "because when this room was built, some were reluctant to give up this sweet scented osmanthus tree. After all, it has grown for more than 100 years."


    Ye Qin raised her head and looked at the big tree in the yard that several people can hold together. Now it is the season when osmanthus flowers are in full bloom, so the osmanthus fragrance in the yard comes from this tree.


    Liu Liang walked over and put her hand on the osmanthus tree.


    Suddenly there was a breeze, and then a yellow little yellow fell in her hair, with a faint fragrance.


    "Sister, how do you sell this house?"


    Liu Liang turns back and asks Ye Qin.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Qin opens the information in her hand. Although she knows that Liu Liang can''t buy it, she may just ask about the price, but she still serves Liu Liang as her own customer.


    Like the one with elevator, we sell it for 21ping, but this kind of single house is sold by set.


    "One set comes down to about 200000, of which the one with osmanthus trees is the most expensive. It''s 250000."


    Liu Liang still remained unchanged, but she was surprised and happy in her heart.


    It turned out that the house at this time was really so cheap. In their last life, they became a nationally famous international trade zone and university city. The house price here once reached about 40000 or 50000, close to the first and second tier cities along the coast.


    For example, the prices of these single houses have reached tens of millions, but no one will sell them.


    After all, there are many high-rise buildings, but there are front and rear yards like this. There are wide and low-cost houses. There is no other one in Xingning,

 Chapter 127

    The most important thing is that in the near future, the Xingcheng municipal government will move here and dig out an artificial lake in front of it to divert water from the Xinghe river. It has been very successful. It has also become the most famous Xinghu scenic spot in Xingning. The greening is done very well. Moreover, this community is the nearest, the high-rise building can see the lake, and these five single courtyard houses, As soon as you open the door, you can go to Xinghu scenic spot. You can see the water at a glance, close to the mountains and rivers. Then someone said that the Feng Shui here is very good.


    That''s why the house here is very high.


    Liu Liang had heard of the house here, which was also an impossible dream in her heart. At that time, she always thought how comfortable it would be if she could live there, push the door and see the Xinghe River and look at the mountain across the river.


    And... And this hundred year old sweet scented osmanthus tree, full of fragrance in the courtyard, even in the dream.


    You can also pick osmanthus when it is in bloom, or make tea, wine, or osmanthus Lai.


    Can she really have these? Up to now, it''s still a little like a dream.


    When she came out of the sales department, Liu Liang still didn''t feel very real until she picked up the form in her hand again.


    Is to have some sense of reality.


    But such reality still can''t bring her much safety.


    Although the contract has been signed and the deposit has been paid, there is no absolute thing in the world, and there is no complete impossibility.


    Only when the money and goods are cleared, and their names are written on the real estate certificate, will she believe that all this is true.


    After returning home, Zhou Lanping happened to be at home. Now life at home is very comfortable, and she doesn''t have to make money by making cloth flowers. She watches TV when she''s free, and then cleans up the house, not to mention how moist her life is.


    "Mom, sign."


    Liu Liang put the information in her hand in front of Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping didn''t see it. She directly signed her name on it. She thought it was the signature of Liu Liang''s school.


    "Mom, I need some money, some more."


    Liu Liang collected those materials and signed them. Now she is short of money.


    "How much do you want? Mom will get it for you."


    Zhou Lanping quickly took out her passbook from her room. Liu Liang can use as much as she wants. Anyway, these were originally for Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang took these materials and took Zhou Lanping to the bank. She was afraid that if so much money was transferred out at once, there would be many procedures.


    When she arrived, ye Qin was already waiting for her at the door of the bank.


    Liu Liang handed the information in her hand to Ye Qin. After reading it, ye Qin had no problem. She took her directly to the counter of the bank.


    Because Liu Liang bought two single courtyard houses, the amount involved is also relatively large, so they go through special channels.


    In the meantime, Zhou Lanping was always in a fog. Anyway, if she asked her to sign, she signed. If she didn''t sign, she thought about the TV series she had seen today.


    "Thank you, sister Ye."


    Liu Liang shook Ye Qin''s hand and asked her to run for a day.


    Ye Qin was embarrassed by Liu Liang''s thanks.


    "Yes, I want to thank you. I have to earn a lot of bonuses this time."


    Ye Qin also didn''t expect that a little girl bought two independent homes with such a big deal. At first, the little girls of others came in and ignored them. They all went to pacify those dressed like elites. Now, none of those elites came. When the little girl directly bought two independent homes, they only have five in total, But she sold two sets at once.


    She made two or three thousand yuan just from the Commission.


    "Sister, the decoration is troublesome to you."


    Liu Liang hasn''t forgotten to mention the decoration. She has to go to school, so it''s troublesome for ye Qin.


    "Don''t worry," Ye Qin promised, patting herself on the chest. "I''ll tell my brother when I go back. I''ll calculate a good price for you and install it."


    Ye Qin sells his house, and he has a cousin who does decoration. This is a one-stop service. The most suitable is Liu Liang, who doesn''t understand and has no time.


    Moreover, the decoration is very cheap at this time. Don''t look at the size of the house. It can be installed for about 20000.


    Liu Liang will confirm the plan with Ye Qin''s cousin another day, and then you can start decoration. You can live in one set and put the other there. You can live or sell it in the future.


    This kind of house can be met but not sought. If you don''t buy it now, you may not be able to buy it if you have money in the future.


    After doing these things, Liu Liang also put down the mountain she had been pressing in her heart. Everything is developing in a good direction and everything is as she wishes. Although it can not be said to be perfect, in the end, the fate of her last life and her mother''s fate have been completely changed.


    After about half a year, Liu Liang is already preparing for the mid-term exam. The atmosphere in the school seems to be tense. Although it is not as strict as that at the time of the college entrance examination, it will still make people anxious.


    Liu Liang is not special, how others learn, she also learns, and even she has to pay more time and experience than others. Even if she is deaf and clear, she has not yet reached the point of never forgetting. She can only say that she has a good memory for ordinary people, but no matter how good her memory is, she can''t keep the first place without her diligence and hard work.


    "Liu Liang!" teacher Qi walked into the classroom and shouted Liu Liang''s name.


    Liu Liang put down her pen and stood up.


    What, are you going to compete again?


    "You come out with the teacher." teacher Qi went out. Liu Liang put away the things on the table and followed up.


    In the school principal''s office, there were many people sitting at this time.


    Their faces are all kind, but everyone can feel it. The sharp knife they put on them will eventually become a rainstorm pear needle.


    Mr. Qi came in with Liu Liang. All the people inside looked at Liu Liang. Their eyes were like Liu Liang was a piece of pork. They wanted to bite each other.


    It''s green. It''s really seeping.


    "Liu Liang is coming."


    The headmaster smiled and said, "let me introduce you. This is the teaching director of No. 5 middle school and the vice headmaster of No. 6 middle school."


    Liu Liang immediately understood that both No. 5 middle school and No. 6 middle school are high schools. They have come to rob people. After all, a good student will be a great benefit to a high school. If the student has made some achievements in the future, it will become the glory of the school for a lifetime, and it will be only in the whole high school enrollment and teachers.


    No. 5 middle school and No. 6 middle school fell in love with Liu Liang early in the morning. After all, they can''t not know the reputation of Jiang Ding''s test God. They all want to start first. They can''t let other schools rob people.

 Chapter 128

    The result did not expect that he thought so, but the other party was not stupid.


    After you came, the other side did not know where to get the news, but also followed.


    Liu Liang sat there quietly, listening to the two schools filling her with misty soup until she was full, but she still had the same expression, like when she first came. Of course, she didn''t say which school to choose?


    However, no matter which school, it has provided her with a lot of good conditions.


    Tuition and accommodation are free. This is certain. No. 6 middle school can even provide her with a single dormitory and subsidize her food expenses of 100 yuan per month. No. 5 middle school and No. 6 middle school are both their best high schools in Xingning and have the highest enrollment rate. According to the conditions, No. 6 middle school will be better. The new campus and dormitory will also hire foreign teachers.


    But Liu Liang finally chose No. 5 middle school. Why is it so close to home.


    When she told her choice to the headmaster, even the headmaster was a little surprised. He thought Liu Liang would go to No. 6 middle school. After all, the comprehensive conditions of No. 6 middle school are really good, but no. 5 middle school is inferior.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Liang chose No. 5 middle school.


    When the teaching director of No. 5 middle school knew it, he specially came to the school again. Just as he was afraid that Liu Liang would temporarily repent, he directly handled the admission procedures for Liu Liang, but he was exempted from the examination.


    In other words, Liu Liang doesn''t have to take the high school entrance examination.


    "What are you doing? How mysterious have you been lately?"


    Liu Lele bit the tip of her pen and tilted her eyes at Liu Liang. She really felt that Liu Liang was very strange. She was so busy that she ran to the principal''s office every day. Wouldn''t she want to participate in any important competition?


    But now she is about to take an exam in any competition. Anyway, she won''t go.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang knew that after she didn''t take the exam, her spirit was not as tight as at first. Even if she was sure that she could get good grades, her spirit was still highly concentrated.


    She felt like vomiting in the exam, so she wanted to rest for some days, and she wanted to keep her energy to deal with her family''s affairs when she was going to have an eventful time at her home.


    "Oh..."


    Liu Lele bit the nib again and continued to brush the questions. After three years of efforts, her grades are very stable. Of course, people are also very self disciplined. The most important thing is that she can answer the questions written by the teacher, so it is certain to enter high school.


    "Liu Lele," Liu Liang picked up her pen and poked her hair.


    "Why?" Liu Lele grabbed her hair. She was busy without washing her hair for several days. If she grabbed it again, she would not be able to comb it.


    "Which high school are you going to take?"


    Liu Liang took back her pen and asked Liu Lele.


    "I''m the same as you."


    Liu Lele gave Liu Liang a white look. Her mother said to let her keep up with Liu Liang and hold Liu Liang''s thick thighs. She will be able to get into a good university. If she doesn''t hold such a good thigh, she is ill.


    "Then you can pass the fifth middle school."


    Liu Liang sat back on her seat and prepared to look at the information of high school instead of junior high school in the past few days.


    "No. 5 middle school?"


    As soon as Liu Lele came over, he grabbed Liu Liang''s neck.


    "Liu Liang, you want to study in No. 5 middle school, isn''t it No. 6 middle school?"


    Obviously, No. 6 middle school is better than No. 5 middle school.


    "Sixth middle school is too far."


    Liu Liang poked away Liu Lele''s hand, "I don''t want to go too much."


    If the teacher of No. 6 middle school knows Liu Liang''s reason for refusing him, it''s not because of anything else, but because it''s too far away. I don''t know if she will cry and faint in the toilet.


    "That''s right."


    Liu Lele felt that Liu Liang was right when he thought about it. After such a comparison, no matter which middle school or no. 6 middle school, Liu Liang said which middle school, that is which middle school.


    She then sat on her seat and began to brush the questions. The fifth middle school was not easy to take the exam. She still couldn''t relax, not every minute.


    When Liu Liang came out of school, she had brought back a lot of books. These were high school textbooks she asked the teaching director of No. 5 middle school to help her find. Knowing that she wanted high school textbooks, the teaching director brought her books without saying a word. Not only senior one, senior two and senior three also had them. They all wanted to bring all the knowledge of high school, It''s all stuffed into Liu Liang''s mind. When Liu Liang returns to the top of the college entrance examination for them, their school will be famous in the whole province.


    Liu Liang brought the book home. Not long after she took out the book, Ma Qiang''s daughter-in-law Huang Yinhua came.


    "Lan Ping, have you heard?"


    "What did you hear?"


    Zhou Lanping just came back from school. She was in school all day. She just came home. Ha, I haven''t heard of it.


    Huang Yinhua rubbed her hands and said excitedly, "do you know that the factory is the new building built?"


    Zhou Lanping nodded. "I know. I don''t know what to do with the dozens of new buildings?"


    "That''s a new building for us."


    The more Huang Yinhua said, the more excited she was.


    "Give it to us?"


    Zhou Lanping was even more puzzled that their factory was good. How could they give them a house for nothing.


    "Because we''re about to tear it down."


    Huang Yinhua''s excited voice was loud. "I''ve lived here for more than ten years, and all of them want to vomit. In the new building, but every family has a kitchen, a toilet and a tap water pipe. I heard that there is natural gas, so I don''t have to use a stove to cook in the future."


    "Lan Ping," Huang Yinhua clenched Zhou Lanping''s hand, "we''ve finally come out. You''re better off. Think about the floor. I''ve heard that if you want a lower one, you have to add some money. If you want a nod system, the higher one can be cheaper."


    After Huang Yinhua finished talking to Zhou Lanping, she went to find someone else. If she doesn''t talk today, she can suffocate.


    She didn''t notice that Zhou Lanping''s face was ugly at this time.


    "This is about to be dismantled?"


    Zhou Lanping touched the table and didn''t believe what he heard. This building lives well. Why do you want to dismantle it?


    Liu Liang opened the door and came out, also sitting in front of Zhou Lanping.


    "Mom, are we moving to a new house?"


    Liu Liang knew this early in the morning. Sure enough, it was no different from the previous life. The factory next door requisitioned the tube building because it wanted to expand its scale. Those newly built houses could be used to accommodate the people in the tube building.


    Most people are happy. No, maybe everyone is happy, except Zhou Lanping.


    This house is left by grandpa Liu Liang. Not only their people but also their feelings live in it.


    Zhou Lanping slowly raised his hand and put it on Liu Liang''s hair. "We may really want to move out."


    "To the new buildings?"


    Liu Liang asked knowingly.


    Zhou Lanping smiled reluctantly, "even if we don''t go to the new building, we''ll go there."

 Chapter 129

    "That new building..."


    Zhou Lanping sighed, "maybe we don''t have our share."


    "Why?"


    Liu Liang lowered her eyelashes slightly, and the light at the bottom of her eyes was also covered up for a few minutes.


    "The name of this house belongs to your father, Liu Zongye."


    Zhou Lanping looked around and lived for many years. She really didn''t give up. If she demolished it, she would really have no home.


    She knew the Liu family too well. At the beginning, Liu Zongye didn''t want the house because he didn''t have the courage. He didn''t dare, but because the house was in the factory and he didn''t dare to live in it. These were people who knew Zhou Lanping. No one could know the good things he did in those years.


    If he dares to live here, spittle alone can drown him.


    Don''t say stop, even if you go back, you don''t dare to come back.


    Now the house is going to be demolished. Even if it is to be divided, I''m afraid it can''t be divided into her hands.


    "Mom, I''ll take you somewhere."


    Liu Liang stood up and was ready to go out. She patted her clothes and could go out without folding.


    OK.


    Zhou Lanping didn''t change his clothes, and now he doesn''t want to change.


    As soon as she came out, she heard that people in the whole building were talking about dividing the house. Others said who the house is now and who the new house will be in the future.


    When they saw Zhou Lanping, their voice couldn''t help getting smaller, and the sympathy was pitiful. Zhou Lanping could smell it very far away.


    "Lan Ping, I''m afraid I can''t get the house."


    "Yes, when Liu Zongye cheated Lan Ping to give him the house, the new house became Liu."


    "That''s a good house. It''s said that whoever gets it can buy and sell it."


    Although their voices were deliberately lowered, Zhou Lanping heard them.


    Don''t say that you gave your house to others for nothing. It''s hard in your heart. Grandpa Liu Liang left it that year, which is equivalent to occupying the relics of your parents by others. How can you feel better?


    Zhou Lanping was listless all the way. He didn''t know where Liu Liang took her. He just followed her all the way until Liu Liang stopped. As a result, she found that they were standing in front of a door.


    Liu Liang took out her key and opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, what blocked her view was a big tree that several people could hold together.


    "Such a big tree!"


    Zhou Lanping went in and touched the trunk. It''s been hundreds of years. Sweet scented osmanthus tree. In September, there is such a big sweet scented osmanthus tree. I''m afraid it''s full of fragrance in the yard.


    Liu Liang continued to walk forward, and Zhou Lanping followed. She looked at the independent yard from time to time. The yard was very large. In addition to the place where the osmanthus tree grew, there was a large place that could be used to plant some other things.


    Next to the yard, there is a long stone table with a great sense of massiness. Matching with the stone table, there are two stone benches, and the cinnamon tree seems to penetrate the long river of time.


    Only a faint fragrance came from it, and it seemed that a shadow was scattered in it.


    I don''t know who planted this sweet scented osmanthus tree.


    But it is a pity that a hundred years have passed, and the sea has changed. At that time, people have become withered bones, and the past there has become green smoke. Only this tree has remained, witnessing the change of years and the decline of time.


    Liu Liang opened the door again. Although the pure light gray wall has no quality like white, it is not depressed, and even a kind of faint elegance comes from it.


    The house is very clean, almost clean and dust-free. The small building on the second floor is absolutely big enough.


    "What a beautiful house!"


    Zhou Lanping''s eyes should be bright, especially the sweet scented osmanthus tree at the door. If it comes to the golden autumn, it should be fragrant. In addition, it is divided into front and back yards. The front and back yards can grow some vegetables. Watering is also convenient. She sees that there is a tap water pipe outside. If she washes clothes in the future, she can dry them outside, and she is not afraid of washing quilts. As long as there is a place where she can dry clothes, If you can get water, you can buy a washing machine.


    "By the way, whose house is this?"


    Although Zhou Lanping likes it, it''s not her own. It''s useless to like it again, so she only has envy in her eyes, and nothing else.


    "Our house."


    Liu Liang found herself a place to sit. She came to clean the house when she was free, so it was clean at any time.


    "Ours?"


    Zhou Lanping touched Liu Liang''s forehead.


    The child doesn''t have a fever. How can he know to talk nonsense.


    "It''s ours."


    Liu Liang never has a deceptive face. She is an honest baby and won''t lie.


    "Mom, didn''t you see the passbook in Chengdu? The money in the passbook is hundreds of thousands less."


    Zhou Lanping remembered that once Liu Liang said she wanted to use money. She took her passbook and went to the bank with Liu Liang, but she really didn''t notice how much money was missing, and she didn''t want to use that money.


    "Is it difficult?" her heart was startled.


    "Did you take the money to buy this house?"


    "Yes, I bought two sets."


    Liu Liang stretched out two fingers. "I like the house here very much. I bought two sets when I saw that there was enough money." in fact, she wanted to buy three sets, but she really didn''t have so much money.


    Now the five houses here are sold. Even if she wants to buy from others, they can''t sell them.


    After all, such a comfortable house is hard to find.


    I can buy it, thanks to her regret in her last life and her good vision in this life.


    "My God!"


    Zhou Lanping touched his chest and felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    She thought she was homeless, but now she has such a big house. So what she thought just now can come true. She can plant some vegetables in the yard, dry clothes outside, and have her own toilet. The place is quiet and close to where she works.


    The house was tailor-made for her.


    "Why are my children so smart? Zhou Lanping really feels that their Zhou family is smoking on their ancestral graves. How can they give birth to such smart children."


    She can make money and buy a house. She didn''t expect to buy a house. It''s still such a good house. She thought that if the tube building was demolished, she would take Liu Liang to rent a house. When she saw where there was a house to sell, she would also buy a set. If she didn''t say it now, it would be hundreds of thousands. Buying a house is absolutely enough.


    Just didn''t expect that Liu Liang thought far and more than she thought.


    She is satisfied with the house as she sees it now, and she can''t wait to move over immediately. In the future, she won''t have to bring a lunch box to school. Jiangding primary school is two roads away.


    "Liangliang, let''s slowly pack up and move here now."


    "Mom, what about our old house?"

 Chapter 130

    Liu Liang feels that it''s OK to move whenever. In fact, there''s nothing to move. Just move the TV and refrigerator. The gas stove can''t be used. The whole community here uses natural gas stove, which needs to be new.


    Zhou Lanping thought of the house at home. The excitement just now turned into loss.


    "What else?" she laughed at herself.


    It seems that the Liu family can only take it.


    "My grandfather''s house is not given to the wild fox."


    Liu Liang hates the Liu family. How can they get the house.


    In his last life, it was at this time that the tube building was demolished, because the house was under Liu Zongye''s name, and Liu Zongye got the house for nothing.


    Zhou Lanping had neither money nor potential. She carried her luggage and lived under the bridge for a long time. Later, after she was lost by the Xu family, their mother and daughter still didn''t have a house. They rented the cheapest basement and ate the dishes picked up on the ground.


    But the Liu family lived in a spacious and bright big house. Later, there was another demolition. The Liu family used a big house for two small ones and robbed other people''s things. They refused to live well in order to have it.


    This is also the place that makes Liu Liang''s life difficult.


    In this life, no matter what, even if she lost, sold and gave away the house, she would not give it to the Liu family.


    Zhou Lanping knew that Liu Liang bothered the Liu family.


    When she knew the news of the demolition, the first feeling was that she didn''t want the Liu family to take the house.


    "But it''s all his name."


    Zhou Lanping sighed. There was no way to change it. She was too young and hasty.


    They all want to give their lives to Liu Zongye. Now think about it, she is more than stupid. She is completely stupid. Liu comes to count a ball. It''s good if she has a daughter.


    "I have a way."


    Liu Liang has long thought of a good way. Even if she doesn''t want the house, she won''t give it to Liu Zongye cheaply.


    "You don''t want a house?"


    The factory leaders all stood up, their voices were worse, and they didn''t pierce the roof.


    There is no house that will be in vain. Don''t you have a fever?


    "Well, no more."


    Although Zhou Lanping has decided to return the house, she still feels distressed. After all, she lives in a big house from a small one. She says to dismantle it and return it. She feels bad.


    "Uncle Li, the name of that house is Liu Zongye. I can live without demolition. If it is demolished, what will it have to do with me in the future?"


    The factory leader sighed, "if your father is here, he doesn''t dare to bully you like this."


    Zhou Lanping felt bitter. It was as bitter as eating yellow lotus.


    "This is the house in the factory. All I can do is return the house protected by my father to the factory."


    "Don''t worry," the factory leader still has confidence in this. "Give it back to the factory, that''s what''s in the factory. No matter who''s written in the name, it''s useless."


    By the way, Zhou Lanping hasn''t forgotten one thing. Liu Liang told her when she came and asked her to mention it. If she can succeed, it''s even a heart.


    "Uncle Li, I know this house will be changed to others. Can I mention one person? You think more about him."


    "Well, you said."


    The factory leaders had such a plan, that is, to replace the house with the difficult employees in the factory, as long as they were from the factory.


    "Ma Ying, Ma Qiang''s sister."


    When Zhou Lanping mentioned the name, he couldn''t help sighing. Ma Ying''s life was also unspeakable. She had a house, but the house was stolen by her mother-in-law to the boss. The three of her family moved out to live in a shack in the factory for several years. Now she still doesn''t even have a place to live.


    "She is also a difficult worker in our factory. You see, the children are six or seven years old, but they still don''t have a house to live in, so can you think about her family first?"


    "OK, I wrote it down."


    The leader of the factory wrote Ma Ying''s name on a piece of paper. After the situation was verified, he put forward the ownership of the house.


    As long as it is really difficult, the factory will give priority to the arrangement.


    When Zhou Lanping came out of the factory leader''s office, it was dark outside. As usual, at this time, the people in the tube building had already gone back to their homes, and the most was thousands of lights, one by one.


    Now almost the whole building is standing outside, talking about room distribution.


    Originally, there may still be some groundless rumors, so some people still don''t believe it, but now the notices have been posted outside, so it''s said that it''s demolished here, and the new house is also divided.


    It is said that the number will be arranged from tomorrow. Whoever ranks first will choose the house first. Naturally, the best house will be selected.


    The house is a big event, but also because of the house. Now most of the people in the building can''t sleep. They always think about the house. Who can sleep safely?


    Zhou Lanping walked through the crowd with her head down. She couldn''t help sighing as she listened to other people''s comments.


    If she could, she would rather not dismantle it here, and she could still have some thoughts.


    When I went home, there were a lot less things at home. Most of them had moved to the new house, and the rest were bits and pieces.


    These are not major events. Only those transported are major items. After the building is demolished, I think there are not many things to take in this house.


    Zhou Lanping was really happy when she first saw the new house, but after the joy, she felt a deep sadness.


    Sad past her memory, finally like this building, was demolished.


    And how much can she remember? Who knows?


    It is said that the more alive people are, the worse their memory will be. They will forget a lot of things. Will many people forget her parents one day.


    The demolition of the building became more and more popular. The next day, a notice was posted. No one expected that the factory would move so fast this time. It was notified a few days ago. The notice had been issued these days, and someone had signed and selected the house.


    "Shall we move soon?"


    Zhou Lanping came in from the door. The people outside had packed up their things in a hurry. They wanted to move soon. Even if they wanted to stay a few more days, they couldn''t.


    The house has the final say that it is not what she is now. When she moved out, she also had the final say in the factory.


    "It shouldn''t be so fast."


    As far as Liu Liang knows, it took more than two months to move away from the last family, so if you want to live, you can live for a few more months.


    "Forget it."


    Zhou Lanping also wanted to open up. "Moving early and late is to move, out of sight and out of mind." she really didn''t want to see it with her own eyes. The building turned into bricks in the end, which would be more uncomfortable.


    "Knock..."

 Chapter 131

    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. Zhou Lanping just stood by the door. She stretched out her hand and opened the door. As a result, she saw that all Ma Qiang''s family came.


    There is Ma Ying, Ma Qiang''s sister. Ma Ying''s age is not much different from that of Zhou Lanping, even half a year younger than Zhou Lanping. But now she is as old as a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s. Her hair is half white, and she is also black and thin. With deep head raising lines and prominent cheekbones, she is also very thin, just like a walking skeleton.


    "Lan Ping..."


    Mrs. Ma took Zhou Lanping''s hand. "You said how to thank you, aunt. You really solved the great event of Xiaoying in my family. Our family should thank you."


    Ma Ying has become a thorn in Mrs. Ma''s heart now, but she has no ability and ability to get a house for her children. This time, as long as the tube building is demolished, her family can be assigned a suite. This is a good thing, but no matter how good things can happen because Ma Ying''s family has no house.


    Just when she had not slept well for several days, Ma Ying suddenly came to her, crying and laughing. She said that the factory leaders found her and that she was a difficult household in the factory, so she gave her an extra house. She only had to hand in thousands of yuan.


    Thousands of yuan for a house, even if their family smashes the pot and sells iron, they take it out.


    As soon as Mrs. Ma heard this, she was happy and wiped tears from time to time. She didn''t know until later that Ma Ying''s house was not for nothing. Zhou Lanping returned her house to the factory and mentioned it to the factory leaders. If the house is to be given to others, Ma Ying should be given priority.


    After verification in the factory, it is true that Ma Ying is a poor household, so the house was given to Ma Ying.


    Mrs. Ma didn''t know what to say about her gratitude, and Ma Ying was crying all the time. She couldn''t speak, so she had to kneel down to Zhou Lanping.


    "Xiao Ying, don''t do this."


    Zhou Lanping quickly helped Ma Ying up. She didn''t dare to accept such a big gift.


    "Sister, I don''t know how to thank you!" Ma Ying thought of the house where her family lives now, and her tears would flow into a river.


    "Alas..."


    Zhou Banping sighed and also held Ma Ying''s thin hand. If her family didn''t have a house and a place to live, the person who couldn''t cry now would not be Ma Ying, but Zhou Lanping.


    "I think you know," Zhou Lanping really didn''t feel what he had done. He just helped if he could.


    "This house is not under my name. I don''t want my father''s house to be occupied by others and scold me for being a fool, so I gave the house back to the factory. Everyone is from a factory. In fact, I didn''t do anything. It was the leaders who gave special approval to see your difficulties."


    Although Zhou Lanping said so, Mrs. Liu knew that without Zhou Lanping, the house would not fall on Ma Ying, and there were no worse conditions than Ma Ying.


    Leaders should be grateful, and so should Zhou Lanping.


    "Sister, I don''t know how to thank you." Ma Ying wiped her tears with the back of her hand.


    "I''d like to invite you to dinner tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Zhou Lanping happily agreed. She knew that if she didn''t eat the meal, Ma Ying would never be able to pass the cut.


    "Mom," Ma Ying shouted again.


    "Alas..."


    Mrs. Ma promised. After a while, the mother and daughter cried again.


    Early the next morning, Ma Ying came and mentioned a lot of things, such as expensive fruits.


    Zhou Lanping didn''t want to accept it. It''s not easy to think about Ma Ying''s house. Such expensive things are usually reluctant to eat, but she couldn''t stand Ma Ying''s tearful appearance in the end. Finally, she had to accept it and give a housewarming gift when Ma Ying moved to a new house.


    Zhou Lanping took Liu Liang to have a meal with Ma Ying, which was invited in a small restaurant. Although there were not many dishes, everything was meat.


    When they came back, they were very happy, but they found that Liu Zongye''s family had come.


    Liu Zongye secretly looked at Zhou Lanping and thought that the longer Zhou Lanping arrived, the better. If she was like this, he couldn''t find Jian Jingqiao. Of course, Zhou Lanping didn''t like such a change.


    Zhou Lanping should cross the worse. It''s best not to live, but he can''t live too well. How can he balance and enjoy himself in this way.


    When Jian Jingqiao saw Liu Zongye''s restless eyes, she knew what his idea was?


    She stretched out her hand and twisted the meat on Liu Zongye''s waist.


    As soon as Liu Zongye was hurt, he quickly took back his eyes, but only he knew what he was thinking.


    "Zhou Lanping, I''ll take my house!"


    Liu Zongye stood up his chest, really like where he came to collect debts.


    He greedily looked at the house in front of him. Before, he really felt that everything was rotten. Even if he lived for him, he didn''t want to live. But who knows, it''s such a broken house, but now he can change a big one. It''s said that someone has changed more than 100 square meters, three bedrooms and one living room, which happens to be for their family.


    Zhou Lanping opened the door. Most of the things inside had been moved, and the TV had been moved away. Now there were only some tables and chairs left. She wanted to take them away, but she found that it was really useless. Therefore, she didn''t intend to take them.


    The Liu family all poured in, but when they saw the bare wall inside, there was no big TV, and there was no refrigerator, they were uncomfortable. They also thought about how to move away. If they didn''t move away, these things wouldn''t be able to become their own.


    But on second thought, Zhou Lanping was really a knowledgeable man. He was making room for them.


    "Zhou Lanping, now I want to live here. You move away immediately."


    Liu Zongye pointed to the door. He was also in a hurry. Today, he took all the materials with him. He went to the factory in a moment to complete the formalities and get the big house in his hand.


    A sudden cold wind made Liu Zongye''s instinctive body shrink. As soon as he looked back, he saw Liu Liang standing at the door with a kitchen knife.


    She looked at them like a kitchen knife would be thrown out later.


    People have long eyes, but they don''t have kitchen knives


    Liu Zongye couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and took a step back.


    "Worthless!" Jian Jingqiao kicked Liu Zongye directly. "She''s afraid of a little girl''s film. Can she really cut you?"


    Liu Zongye glared at Jian Jingqiao, "you''re not afraid, then you go!"

 Chapter 132

    He has seen Liu Liang pinch people. The kitchen knife doesn''t have eyes. He''s not stupid. If he really touches him, he''ll hurt himself.


    Liu Zongye counsels, and Jian Jingqiao is not afraid of death.


    "Let''s go to the factory and take back the house directly to see how she still lives here?"


    Jian Jing grinds her teeth skillfully, especially Zhou Lanping is younger and more beautiful than her. Her jealousy makes her want to come forward and scratch Zhou Lanping''s face.


    How old are you? You have to dress like a fox.


    The Liu family arrogantly went to the factory and said they were choosing a house.


    People in the factory don''t know about their Liu family. It''s disgusting to live in a building with such people, especially now the greed of this family makes people want to vomit.


    No wonder Zhou Lanping would rather return the house to the factory than to Liu Zongye.


    For such people, I''m afraid Zhou Lanping''s father can jump out of the coffin angrily.


    Even the Liu family did not pay attention to the people who handled the data.


    Liu Zongye said several times that people thought he didn''t exist. Even if he had a wall like face, he was now beaten to pieces of paper


    Soon after, the Liu family blushed and came to Zhou Lanping with a thick neck. They scolded before they entered the door.


    It turned out that it was not easy. People went through the formalities for him. As a result, Zhou Lanping''s house had long been taken back by the factory. This took back the house, regardless of whose name it was. It was all from then on.


    The Liu family came for the house, but now the house is not theirs. What new house do they still live in?


    Even if they break their mouth, people just insist that their information is useless. Even if they sue, it is useless.


    If it weren''t for the big evil star standing behind Zhou Lanping, Liu Zongye might have come to beat people now. Anyway, he hasn''t played before.


    "It''s none of my business?" Zhou Lanping sneered. He really felt that the Liu family were clowns now, and the ugly ones were ugly.


    "This is the house in the factory. Even if it is distributed to the people in the factory, you are not from our factory. Why do you want to distribute it to you? You say you don''t have a house. Is it difficult? I have a house?"


    This sentence was also blocked. The Liu family was speechless and couldn''t refute it with half a sentence.


    However, although they say so, the Liu family don''t believe it. They think this is Zhou Lanping''s plan and want to covet their Liu family''s house. If this is true, even if they fight to death, they can''t let Zhou Lanping succeed.


    But they didn''t see Zhou Lanping appear here until the last family moved away. Of course, there was no Zhou Lanping''s name on the red list of the house.


    At this time, Zhou Lanping has lived in his new home. He raises flowers and vegetables. His life is just right. Who cares what the Liu family is doing, wind and sun, or cold like a dog.


    It has nothing to do with her.


    Liu Liang is in a room on the second floor. The sweet scented osmanthus branches of a village pass through her window. If the sweet scented osmanthus blooms, it must be a little golden and fall at this time, and it must be full of fragrance.


    Suddenly, Liu Liang felt a tremor from her soul, and then the rest in her body was determined. Unexpectedly, she began to run wildly, so fast that she couldn''t control it at all.


    Cold sweat began to seep from above her forehead, and green tendons burst out on the back of her hands.


    Just when she thought she was going to be supported by this gas to explode, a burst of coolness came out of her meridians with a bang. Such coolness also shocked her spirit, as if every pore of her body was breathing.


    There was a faint fragrance of peach blossoms in the breath. The taste seemed to be familiar, stored in the soul and forgotten in time.


    No, she suddenly opened her eyes, but her pupils shrank suddenly, and the whole person was stunned there.


    Here is


    Liu Liang rubbed her eyes, but what appeared in front of her was not the house she was used to living in. There were no white walls, simple wooden furniture and glass without windows.


    But


    In a wooden house, there is a futon on the ground. In front of the futon is a small wooden table with a set of tea set made of white porcelain.


    Her nose moved. It was the smell of peach blossoms.


    She quickly opened the door and came out. Even if she lost her soul again, she couldn''t forget where she lived.


    She has returned to the Tianyuan continent, but how is this possible?


    Is it because of dreaming, or did she die again in that world, and then wear it to this continent.


    But she doesn''t want to die and she doesn''t want to wear it. Can she just stay in her own world?


    It''s too mysterious here. How can a modern person who is used to facing everything with science accept it? Although she is dead and reborn, it can''t be explained by science, but she still wants to live in her own world.


    "What do you think?"


    A protruding finger poked on her forehead, which also hurt her. Of course, it means it''s not a dream.


    As soon as she raised her face, she looked at an enlarged face. Her eyebrows and beard were white, but her skin was surprisingly tender.


    Liu Liang''s ghost envoy stretched out her hand and pulled the man''s white beard. Is this false? Otherwise, how could there be such a white and long beard?


    "Why?"


    The old man pulled back his beard, "I didn''t say that the old man''s beard can''t be touched."


    "Master... Master?"


    Liu Liang''s eyes widened when she didn''t believe it. This is the face she remembered.


    "I''m just a teacher!"


    The old man blew his white beard, "no big or small, you will know to pull your master''s beard as soon as you come back. How many times have you said, don''t pull my beard."


    "And..."


    He glanced at Liu Liang with white eyes.


    "So you look like this. It''s really ugly. You''re not as good-looking as before."


    Liu Liang touched her face, then her hair, the simplest ponytail. Her face was still her face. She lowered her head and her clothes were her shoes. Well, she didn''t wear shoes. She was barefoot.


    So this is her body, but how did she come here?


    "Master, I want to go back."


    Liu Liang flopped and knelt on the ground.


    "Why don''t you go back?"


    The old man blew up his beard angrily, "I''ve spent so much effort to make you appear here. After one month, you still have to go back."


    Liu Liang touched her face again. Is that what she thought?


    It''s the old man. No, it''s the master who asked her to come over. It can span time and time, so that she can live in two worlds?

 Chapter 133

    If this happens to others, it may take a lot of time to believe, verify and accept.


    But Liu Liang is different. She has lived in this world. She said that this is a very strange world and a world where anything can happen. Her master has always been a dragon without seeing the end. However, Liu Liang doesn''t know how high his ability is, but she can bring her here as he said.


    Therefore, Liu Liang accepted, or soon accepted.


    But she frowned, "January, will I starve there?"


    "What nonsense?" the old man knocked Liu Liang''s head hard. "Are you sick when I am an old man? It took so much effort to get you here just to starve you to death?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t know. It''s because she doesn''t know that she wants to ask, but obviously, the old man seems to have a bad temper.


    "Here in January, your side is just overnight. How can you starve to death?"


    "How can I go back after that month?" Liu Liang couldn''t help asking again, "do you want to sleep, hit a tree, or jump off a cliff?"


    "Why do you talk so much?" the old man wanted to knock Liu Liang''s head again, but Liu Liang shrunk his neck.


    The old man shook his sleeve, but soon he folded it again and pulled Liu Liang''s sleeve.


    "Good disciple, tell the master what fun you have there?"


    Liu Liang still has a lot to ask, and now the only thing she can tell her is the old man. No, master, so she still needs to be baptized.


    By the way, what''s her master''s name again?


    The breeze, the moon, and the bow.


    Like the moon?


    The breeze and the moon are bright, but he is an old man.


    Old man, no, Qingyue listens to Liu Liang talking about her world. For a while, her heart is booming, for a while, she is winking, and for a while, she is very excited.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many wonderful things in your world!"


    "Next time, bring the TV you said to the old man and let the old man have a look."


    "Can you bring it?"


    Liu Liang is not afraid to buy a TV for Qing Yue, although she still doesn''t understand why she is here?


    But Qingyue is her own master. She thinks she owes him a lifetime. She should be a teacher and a father all her life. She should be filial.


    But how will she bring it, with her mind or carry it?


    And even if she can carry it, there must be electricity. If it is in the future, it''s easy to say that there is solar energy, as long as she can carry it.


    "To tell you the truth, apprentice."


    Qingyue winks at Liu Liang''s face from time to time.


    "Well," Liu Liang put her hands on her knees, sat down seriously and listened carefully.


    "You are much uglier than before."


    Qing Yue sighed. His beautiful little apprentice suddenly became ugly.


    Liu Liang has been frightened enough today. So such a blow is not enough to make her commit suicide in shame and anger.


    Qingyue glanced at Liu Liang for several times. She may still be determining whether this is his stupid disciple. Although he really doesn''t want an ugly disciple, the disciple is an apprentice. This is the fate of his last life and the concern of his whole life.


    As soon as he saw Liu Liang''s eyes, whether crazy or stunned, he knew that it was right.


    After determining that he was a silly apprentice, he began to talk about Liu Liang''s rebirth.


    He said that Liu Liang actually came and left suddenly. She didn''t know everything here, nor was she in this world. In the past, he just felt that Liu Liang''s fate was very strange, but he couldn''t guess what was strange?


    It was not until he came back and couldn''t find his apprentice that he knew that Liu Liang''s strange fate was actually a reincarnated and reborn person. He was born in that world and in this world.


    He thought his life was too boring. He didn''t have an apprentice to talk, so he spent some thought, tried to open the eyes of time and space, and brought the apprentice back here to play with him.


    However, no matter how strong he is, Liu Liang can only stay here for about one month.


    Here in January, Liu Liang''s time and space, overnight.


    At first, because the apprentice he recruited was a little ugly, the old man was extremely dissatisfied, but later, he found that the apprentice with all five knowledge could not find anything wrong except that he was not so pleasing to the eye.


    The main thing is that the cooked rice is really delicious.


    "Master, I want to go back."


    Liu Liang has been here for nearly a month. She wants to go home and have a look. The most important thing is to make sure whether she is still hungry or not?


    Qingyue gnawed at the chicken leg, "you can come to the first 15 days of each month, transport the rest to the whole body, and settle to the heart. You can come. Similarly, when you want to go back, you can return to your world in this way."


    "But disciple..."


    Qingyue bit a chicken leg again. There are always rules in the world to say, "you can go between the two circles, but you can''t tell others."


    "I know."


    Liu Liang then took out a roast chicken from the kitchen and put it in front of Qingyue.


    "Master, I made three chickens. You should save some food."


    "I see."


    Qingyue impatiently waved her hand, "remember to bring me some good things there next time."


    "Can I also take the things here?"


    Liu Liang''s eyes slander the things here. Even if it''s just a cup, it''s all antiques. If she takes it back, she doesn''t have to find a way to make money. It''s even better if she can carry a table. It''s a millennium ebony, which is old and valuable.


    Not to mention the whole table, even a piece cut down casually is invaluable. With this, she will find any job in the future. She has no money. Just cut down one piece and sell it.


    "What do you always look at the teacher''s table for?"


    Qingyue stretched out her hand and smoked Liu Liang''s head. Before, the apprentice didn''t know human fireworks. Now he knows fireworks. He is also ugly and stupid, but he can also enjoy the fun of bullying his apprentice.


    Liu Liang actually wants to say that this is her desk.


    "Don''t think about it." the canthus of Qingyue''s smile can kill several flies.


    "You can only bring things here, but you can''t take anything from here."


    Liu Liang''s chin fell off at once.


    What''s she doing here?


    "But there is one thing you can take away."


    Qingyue was like a key seller. Slowly, Sri stretched out his hand and pointed out of the window.


    "You can the wild grass on the mountain, and you need to dig it yourself."


    Liu Liang "..."


    She doesn''t eat grass.


    Not satisfied?


    Qing Yue glanced at Liu Liang, "I wasted hundreds of years of my life to give you such a great fortune. What else do you want?"


    Liu Liang''s discontent was suddenly filled with guilt and emotion. She bent her knees and knelt on the ground

 Chapter 134

    "Disciple He De He, you can spend more than a hundred lives."


    "Forget it, I saved everything."


    Qing Yue sighed, "who let me have only such an apprentice in my recent life? Without you, who will feed me back to my old age in the future?"


    In fact, Liu Liang really wants to say that she may not live through the moon.


    "You have good food and fun there. Just bring some back for the teacher."


    "Go."


    Qingyue points Liu Liang''s forehead, and then Liu Liang feels dizzy. Everything in front of her begins to blur, and finally becomes a fuzzy fog, which no longer exists.


    When Qing Yue saw that there was no one here, she put her feet on the table. There was no image at all. There was no fairy spirit. It was clear that she was a bad old man.


    "It''s just the fate of more than a hundred years. I''ll just eat a fairy pearl flower and grass to make it up."


    "Ginger is still old and spicy, and the baby is still tender."


    Liu Liang opened her eyes again. She was still in her room, and everything seemed unchanged. The osmanthus tree across the window was still swaying and enchanting.


    She looked at her hand. Above her white and tender fingers, she could clearly see some cocoons, which were left by making cloth flowers.


    And she suddenly smiled and looked at her. Why did she have such a strange dream? She dreamed of the old man and her own return.


    I checked my breathing decision, which seems to be more pure, but it will take several years to practice until her last life.


    The next morning, Liu Liang came back from jogging outside. When she combed her hair in the mirror, she found a red dot in the corner of her eyes.


    Where did this come from?


    She touched the red dot with her finger.


    It doesn''t hurt or itch.


    Where did you hit it?


    And she didn''t pay much attention to these. After breakfast, she went to the school. Although she said she could free school, she really couldn''t go too far. If she went too far, she would have no friends.


    Besides, she didn''t have many friends.


    When she got home, she couldn''t help touching the corners of her eyes. The strange thing was that the corners of her eyes were a little hot. She wiped them with her fingers. It was difficult. Which insect bit it, so it was red and hot.


    As soon as she threw her schoolbag on the table, Liu Liang grabbed the mirror on the table and found that the red spots under her eyes became more and more red, just like a cinnabar mole.


    worm?


    She buttoned it with her fingers, but it was about to scratch and bleed, and it still didn''t fall off.


    It doesn''t seem to be an insect. Liu Liang touched it again. In fact, she didn''t look carefully. She couldn''t notice it. At this time, the red mole was just like the solidification of a drop of blood, a little, like hard work.


    So this is called cinnabar nevus.


    "If you grow up here, it looks good."


    She said to herself, impartial, not big or small. In addition, her skin is not black. The more obvious this mole is, it is bright and dripping.


    When she picked up the book from the table, she didn''t care about the mole that suddenly grew out. Some moles originally grew out suddenly.


    High school classes are more difficult than junior high school. I don''t know how much. Even if Liu Liang really went to high school, she is also a person who has passed the college entrance examination, but she still forgot some knowledge. It''s not easy to regain her previous courses.


    If a child is not too clever, he should fly first, just like her.


    So she spent every day like other students, and she didn''t remember that half a month had passed


    After turning the book for a while, she suddenly felt that her back was a little sour, so she directly held the book, climbed to the bed, and turned it over. She didn''t know when she fell asleep, but she still held the book in her arms.


    And she didn''t know that the cinnabar mole under her eyes was as red as blood.


    Until her hand felt light, her eyes opened and the person sat up.


    "What word is this?"


    A burst of muttering, how can you be so familiar, but also owe a beating.


    Liu Liang''s eyes moved up and saw an old man with a white beard turning over a book in his hand.


    And how can books be so familiar,


    This is her


    High school textbooks.


    Is this a dream again?


    Liu Liang pinched her thigh secretly. She was determined to scratch again, but she was pinched hard, and the pain was hissing.


    "This is what you brought to the master?"


    Qingyue left her high school textbooks aside. She can''t eat or play. The words are still strange and can''t understand.


    Liu Liang quickly took the high school textbook and held it in her arms.


    "Master, this is not a dream, is it?"


    She knew it was silly to ask, but she still asked the silly question.


    "Dream?"


    Qingyue stretched out her hand and pinched Liu Liang''s face hard, which could pinch and swell Liu Liang''s face. "Did I say it in vain last time? I lost a hundred years of cultivation for you, which opened this road of time reversal."


    "Here are the keys."


    "Key?"


    Liu Liang checked her whole body. Didn''t she see the key?


    "Here."


    Qing Yue pointed to the corner of Liu Liang''s eye.


    "You look good. You''re too ugly. I don''t think this place is suitable for where you grow."


    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and touched the corner of her eyes. It was this cinnabar mole, and she had no time to think about others. She just knew that she seemed to have escaped a disaster. As a master with evil interests, she didn''t let the mole grow in the corner of her mouth, otherwise she would have become a matchmaker.


    And it''s under the corner of her eye. She can accept it.


    While she was still in a daze, one hand stretched out.


    "Disciple, what did you bring to the master? Is it difficult to achieve that there is only one broken book?"


    Liu Liang touched her pocket and shook her head.


    She thought it was a dream, so she didn''t have anything. It was this book that she fell asleep after watching it.


    "Hum!"


    Qingyue snorted coldly and was not satisfied at all. But he waited for half a month to see what Liu Liang had in the world. As a result, he had nothing. He had to wait for another half a month.


    "Master, I cook delicious food now. I can cook a lot of delicious food for you."


    Liu Liang looks more and more pleasing to the black faced moon.


    She thought it was a dream, but the result was not a dream. Other people''s month was one month, and her month could become three months. With these three months, she could learn all the lessons of the three years of high school in one year, and she could spare time to do more things.


    Although Qingyue is still not very satisfied, it can only be so.


    "This will not be the case."


    Qing Yue carried her hand behind her, and then he put her hand above Liu Liang''s head.


    "Disciple, have you ever been retrograde to rest?"

 Chapter 135

    Liu Liang''s excitement suddenly disappeared.


    She did.


    "What outrageous things have you done?"


    The voice of the clear moon is a little harsh.


    It is absolutely not feasible to go retrograde in raising interest. It will harm people one point and already a thousand points.


    If the disciple really has a heart of harming others, he kicks her back with his own feet and doesn''t care about her in the future. He will not accept the disciple in Qingyue.


    Liu Liang has never felt that she has hurt nature and justice. Even if the world is unfair to her, she has never thought of ending her life. Who doesn''t want to live and who doesn''t want to live well.


    If there was no death of that world, there would be no life at this time. If there were no cruelty to her by those people at that time, she would not have so much hatred.


    Once the word hate comes out, you will never forget it in your life.


    She told Qingyue about her previous life''s gratitude and resentment and her rebirth in this life, including how Liu Pengcheng stole her doctor''s money, which finally killed her and Zhou Lanping.


    In this life, she just abandoned his stuff. She felt that she had been merciful.


    Qing Yue rubbed Liu Liang''s hair top.


    "No wonder I have lost my soul all the time, just because too many resentments exist."


    Liu Liang touched her mole. Although her voice was slow, it was still firm.


    Master, if I choose again, I will still choose to abolish him and not him. I will kill him if I don''t abolish him.


    If it weren''t for them, the world was a legal society, not the Tianyuan mainland. Liu Pengcheng had already died in her hands. She couldn''t have let him jump to the present, grow up safely, and continue to disgust her.


    Qingyue touched her stomach.


    "Go and cook for the teacher. I''m hungry for the teacher."


    Qingyue doesn''t advise Liu Liang anymore. He has great resentment in his heart, not to mention Liu Liang himself.


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want, he understands.


    Liu Liang hurried to the kitchen and prepared to make a fire to make something for Qingyue.


    Her gratitude to the master is not expressed in words. She will be a man and a teacher for two generations. Although her ability is insufficient, she will be good and filial to his old man.


    The stove here is really slow. The firewood is not very satisfactory.


    She should think about how to improve the fire here.


    The stove can''t work. The stove is also slow, and making coal briquettes is also a laborious and laborious thing. The most important thing is that it is also slow.


    The gas stove must be fast, but she can''t just fill it with gas.


    If it''s natural gas, it''s even worse.


    All she can think of is No.


    Until she thought of something.


    As for whether she can do it or not, she has to experiment. She still has a month to stay here. This month is still a long time for her. She can read most of the high school textbooks and make what she wants.


    Half a month later, Liu Liang touched herself and improved it several times to make the stove.


    This is a stove commonly used in rural areas in the 1990s. Because of frequent power outages, most rural people use this. No matter whether there is electricity or not, as long as a fire is lit, it can be burned all the time, and the use is not wood, but charcoal.


    Charcoal is easy to find here, and it is very cheap. For example, there is a coal mine on the mountain where they live. Liu Liang has nothing to do, so she has great strength and fast foot distance.


    The last time, it was enough for more than a month.


    Qingyue picked up a piece of charcoal, threw it into the stove, and then closed the small stove door. Then it was too hot, so it caught fire, and the flame was still very large.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Qing Yue squatted in front of the stove. He had never seen anything like this before. The people here use the stove, which is almost as long as this, but they all use firewood, and they have to take a fan to fan from time to time. However, this doesn''t need a fan. When the stove door is covered, the fire can keep going, just like the wind blowing.


    "This is a suction stove."


    Liu Liang opened the pot and added mountain spring water to it. While she was busy, she also explained that although she said this principle, the moon can understand it.


    "The principle of the air suction stove is to use the principle that the density becomes lighter and rises after the fireworks are heated to pull the wind, just like using a bellows."


    Qing Yue nodded her head. She didn''t know whether he understood or didn''t understand. However, she probably didn''t understand. Only Liu Liang in the world understood professional words such as density.


    With the new stove, sure enough, Liu Liang cooks much faster. Although she works hard, she still lacks some flavor because she lacks some spices.


    When she comes next time, just bring it, and then bring some vegetables and plant them on the mountain. If you want to eat, just go to the back of the mountain and pull up some.


    For the rest of the time, in addition to practicing breathing, she was holding her high school textbook.


    After January, until she opened her eyes again, she returned to her room, and she still held the book in her hand. The cover of the book had become a little old. It seemed that at a glance, the book was old, but no one knew. It was not a glance, nor a breath, but a month.


    And this book has witnessed whether she is in an absurd dream or a whimsical insanity.


    She put the book aside and Liu Liang stretched herself. This month, her harvest is not small. She has almost finished reading the textbooks. It is also a loss. There is a different aura from now, so her memory is very good. A whole textbook has been written down.


    And her decision to raise interest also has a great strength. Of course, because she carries coal manually every day, her strength and speed are also much greater.


    Think she''s a thin girl with a bamboo basket bigger than her body. Is that nice for the old man?


    She finally knows what it means for a disciple to obey his work.


    It turned out that the coal disciple carried something and the disciple carried something. The old man didn''t regard her as a woman at all. He regarded her as a superman, no, not a human.


    Liu Liang took one side of the calendar and looked at the time. Tomorrow is just Saturday and weekend. She went to buy something. First, she put it away to save the old man from saying that she doesn''t respect teachers and loves children. If she''s okay, she scolded her more.


    How much she owes scolding.


    Liu Liang took out her wallet and counted it carefully. After several years of junior high school competitions and Zhou Lanping''s lifetime to her, her small Treasury is becoming more and more abundant, and she has almost had financial freedom.


    When she mentioned her schoolbag, she told Zhou Lanping and went directly to the mall. In fact, she didn''t know what to buy?


    Useful, useless, food, use, play, also bought a pile.


    She also bought seeds and spices.

 Chapter 136

    It was half a month later that Liu Liang wrapped all these things in a big burden and brought her own schoolbag. She didn''t want to waste so much extra time.


    She mentioned all these things to her bed, and then opened the quilt and covered it. In this way, even if someone came in suddenly, she wouldn''t be frightened. Anyway, she didn''t suddenly swish, it was, swish, and it was gone.


    She gently pressed her current mole and pointed to her abdomen. If it burned her fingertips, then there was a strange air fluctuation. After several times, she had gradually begun to get used to it.


    After the fluctuation, the mole has recovered as before. She knows that she is coming, and there is the faint and cool peach blossom fragrance in her breath.


    The climate in the mountains is pleasant, and peach blossoms do not fall in the four seasons.


    But Liu Liang still feels that flowers bloom and fall best, and flowers bloom and fall best. If they only watch flowers, when can they eat peaches?


    It''s a pity not to eat such delicious peaches.


    When Liu Liang came, Qing Yue, who had been dozing outside, ran in directly.


    He used to be idle, but now he doesn''t want to go out to see some strange things.


    As soon as he saw the big bag of things Liu Liang was carrying, he almost screamed. He ran over and hugged the bag. No matter how heavy it was, he easily hugged it in his hands.


    They have nothing in common with their teachers and disciples, but only one.


    That is, they all have great strength.


    Liu Liang thought of the way she carried coal and had an impulse to kick the old man out.


    As soon as Qingyue came over, Liu Liang quickly took back her feet and was chopped by Qingyue for a while.


    Qingyue puts the burden on the ground. After opening it, look at this and touch that. He just doesn''t know what it is. He doesn''t wait for Liu Liang to explain it to him.


    Liu Liang also squatted down and stared at the moon.


    "Master, you have so many heaven and earth bags. Can you give an apprentice one? With heaven and earth bags, I can buy you more things."


    Coercion, inducement, throwing and rolling, even the shrew''s strength, Liu Liang made it out.


    "You can''t take the heaven and earth bag."


    Qingyue pushed Liu Liang''s head with her hand. He said, if you can''t take it, you can''t take it.


    "As long as the master wants to, he can."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want her own face. She doesn''t believe Qing Yue at all. Since her master can open the channel between the two worlds, she naturally has a way to give her a bag of heaven and earth.


    On this continent, heaven and earth bags can be seen everywhere and are not expensive, but she tried. She bought one and hid it in her arms. But when she returned, she didn''t bring it at all. She just brought a handful of wild grass. That kind of wild grass also has a nice name, xiankuixian. Moreover, because the aura of the two continents is different, the growth environment is also different, So the grass withered and died in a few days. Now it has become a handful of hay.


    So she really didn''t know what she brought back these things for, making a ring on her head, or to see the process of grass from prosperity to withering.


    Therefore, she must have something else. The heaven and earth bag is a good thing. As long as she can take it back, it will be much more convenient for her to do in the future.


    Qing Yue squinted at Liu Liang for a long time, "then bring more things to your master."


    "OK," Liu Liang nodded, "I''ll bring TV to my master. I can see images on TV. There are a lot of TV dramas and a lot of beautiful grannies."


    "Is your master the kind of person who is greedy for beauty?" Qingyue raised her chin. He has always been pure in heart and few desires. When he was young, he only knew how to practice. When he was old, he had to worry about his apprentice. How can he have time to find a companion?


    Yes, he was close to Liu Liang again. "There are really many beautiful grannies?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang nodded, but she had to wait a few more years. When there was a solar generator, she would bring a computer directly. At that time, even if there was no network, Qingyue could see a lot of grannies.


    "Let me see."


    Qingyue is depressed to find that she really looks forward to those beautiful grannies.


    "First tell me, what are these?"


    Before long, Qingyue was attracted by this big bag of things.


    Liu Liang took out a packet of French fries from inside, opened the wrapping paper and gave it to Qing Yue, "this is for food."


    Qing Yue took out one. Without thinking about it, she stuffed it into her mouth. With a click, it was pretty good, crisp, salty, and some on top.


    "This is a mirror."


    Liu Liang handed a mirror to Qingyue. Qingyue took it. An old face was reflected in the mirror, and even her hair was clear.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Qingyue asked Liu Liang excitedly. Although he said that they can make mirrors with water, no matter how good they are, they can''t be so clear. He is so big. No, he is so old. He sees himself so clearly for the first time. Not only his hair, but also every wrinkle. He appreciates himself in the mirror.


    This is an expert of whose family. How can he be so immortal? Jade trees face the wind. Looking at this beautiful white hair, it''s like old snow in the mountain. It''s so white that it''s full of bones.


    Look at this intoxicating appearance, not to mention grandma, little girls can be fascinated by a lot.


    How could he be so beautiful? It''s really the creation of heaven and earth.


    "No," Liu Liang turned over what she had brought. The mirror only brought one side. Originally, she took it for herself. It was inconvenient to comb her hair here. As a result, it was occupied by the old man. She knew clearly that she could be seen by the master and his old man. She couldn''t come back in her life.


    "You find some of the same bronze mirrors."


    Qing Yue stroked her beard, "maybe I can change a heaven and earth bag for you to take back."


    Liu Liang stretched out two fingers, "I want two."


    "Don''t push an inch!"


    Qingyue tiger''s face, but his hand hides the mirror behind him. I''m afraid he will fan people with the mirror. It doesn''t matter if he''s stupid. Don''t break the mirror.


    "There are not three such top-quality heaven and earth bags in the world. You can exchange them for one. Do you want more?"


    When Qing Yue finished, she shook her sleeve and left angrily. It seems that she doesn''t like Liu Liang''s greed.


    This is far from his little apprentice.


    If you really have a soul, you will have a bad mind, but if you have a mind, you will have greed. If you have greed, people will become annoying.


    Liu Liang took back her hand and sighed gently. She picked up everything on the ground, wrapped it with a burden and put it aside.

 Chapter 137

    From this day on, Qingyue didn''t come back. Liu Liang was a little lost. She always wondered whether she was really greedy. After all, not everyone has such good luck.


    Maybe she''s really greedy.


    There are so many good things in the world that she can''t get everything.


    Like this, her time is twice as much as others. This is her nature. She really requires too much, which is annoying.


    After adjusting her state of mind, how should Liu Liang spend this month or how? She divides every day into three points. In addition to eating and sleeping, one is used to review high school courses, and one is used to practice and raise interest. For the rest of the time, she wants to plant the seeds she brings.


    The mountains are evergreen all the year round. There are also mountain springs. The soil does not contain sand and stones. It can be used to grow land.


    It took her more than half a month to clean up a large area of land outside the house. It took her another half a month to plant the seeds until they were almost finished.


    Liu Liang remembered that she was going back.


    She went into the house, left a note on the table, and then went into her room. When she opened her eyes, she came back to her own place. There were no gods and ghosts, only the efforts of generations, and then achieved a more progressive world.


    Liu Liang took out her schoolbag. She has completed the senior one courses by herself. She has the experience of going to high school in her previous life. In addition, she has not been slack for a day in recent months. From tomorrow, what she wants to learn is the senior two courses. It is believed that after she goes to high school, the three-year courses in high school have been completed by herself.


    Another weekend, Liu Liang took her wallet and went to the mall to see what she could buy and brought it to the old man. Although she felt that the old man might be really disappointed with her and didn''t like it, the master who raised her was just like her father. Even if her father didn''t like it, she would be filial.


    Shopping malls in the 1990s are still too scarce, so there are really not many things to buy. There are not many high-tech things here, and she really doesn''t have much money to buy those big things.


    I bought some for use, food and clothing. By the way, I also bought two beautiful mirrors.


    When she opened her eyes again, people came into the wooden house again. There was not much dust in the house, but it was also cleaned very clean. The note she put on the table was gone, and the big bag of things was gone.


    Before she left, she pasted notes on everything. It was very clear what those things were for, what they were used for and how to use them. In addition, she put one outside, that is, let Qingyue water the outside land once in ten days. If it rains, it doesn''t matter.


    Now Liu Liang is worried that no one cares about her land. At that time, the seeds, even the seedlings, have not been born and are already dry. She will plant them again.


    She hurried out of the house. As a result, the small seedlings outside germinated. Each one was long, tender and green. Moreover, it was only half a month since she left. These small seedlings were long enough to eat.


    She went over and stroked these small seedlings one by one. This time, she will transplant and replant these seedlings, and put the creeping ones on the shelf. When she comes next time, maybe her tomatoes and cucumbers can be eaten


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly there was a clear cough behind him.


    Master, Liu Liang stood up and stood up according to the rules.


    "Come here."


    Qing Yue said, turned and left.


    Liu Liang''s heart can''t help but have some dark ran.


    Maybe this is her last time to come here, but she can be given a few more months to review the senior one courses, and her breathing will definitely make great progress. The skill that she could break through in her twenties may be fully practiced by next year, and there will be no need to practice deliberately in the future.


    So even if Qingyue let her go now, she thought she could have no regrets. She was sorry for the master. She let the master down.


    "Here you are!"


    When she went in, suddenly two things flew into the air.


    Liu Liang quickly stretched out her hand. Those two things flew into her hand and automatically fell into her palm.


    These are two rings. They are plain in color. They look insignificant. Some are similar to modern platinum. They are dotted with some very fine lines. Where the lines pass, we can see the unique delicacy and simplicity.


    "This is..."


    Liu Liang holds two rings and asks incomprehensibly.


    "What else can it be?"


    Qingyue snorted, proud and charming.


    "Heaven and earth ring has the highest grade. If it is here, it can extend mountains and rivers, but in your hands, it is at most a small gadget to hold things."


    The crisscross of time and space destroys this kind of spiritual thing too much. The general heaven and earth bag is simply not enough to bear. Only this kind of best storage thing can withstand the invasion of time, but even so, it will be polished spiritually, so that it will become a good-looking but useless thing.


    "Master..." Liu Liang thought that Qing Yue didn''t want her as an apprentice. She came here for the last time today, but unexpectedly, Qing Yue found her heaven and earth ring.


    "Hum!" Qing Yue shook her sleeve. "Do you have a mirror? I have to send it to someone."


    The best ring in the whole continent was destroyed by you.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang quickly took out the mirror she bought.


    These mirrors are exquisitely made of pure wood, which has some antique meaning. Although wood is not expensive, it uses modern skills, and some cannot be completed in ancient times, which is better than an advance.


    Seeing these two mirrors, Qingyue was unhappy again.


    How bigger, better looking, and more valuable than he looks.


    And soon, all his dissatisfaction was gone.


    Because Liu Liang brought him a big dressing mirror. Standing in front of the mirror, he can see clearly from head to foot.


    Even the mud under the shoes can be seen clearly.


    He was too satisfied with the big mirror.


    "Don''t take such a big thing in the future."


    Qingyue ate the dishes planted by Liu Liang here. The chopsticks came happily, but she still had a smelly face.


    "Why?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t understand, "didn''t the master say that this is very valuable. You can exchange the best storage things on one side."


    "Who told you?"


    Qingyue narrowed her eyes. The mirror was good, but it was not enough. In exchange for the storage ring, he added a rare treasure and his old face. He almost didn''t destroy the whole door of others. Finally, they gave him the ring.


    But it''s not easy.

 Chapter 138

    Liu Liang knew that Qingyue was angry and didn''t dare to speak. She just ate with her head down.


    She couldn''t help it again.


    "Master, why don''t you let me bring the mirror again?"


    "Too much is not worth money." Qingyue really doesn''t understand how she could have such a stupid apprentice.


    "If you have it everywhere, can you change it?"


    And he has the big one. Don''t think about others. He will bring those old guys and let them have a good look at their big bronze mirrors. By the way, there are dishes planted outside that are not available in other places.


    "Master, aren''t you angry with me?"


    Liu Liang asked carefully, who let Qingyue really scare her and left as soon as she shook her sleeves. She thought their apprenticeship was going to be over.


    "Angry with what?"


    Qingyue then took a big chopstick in her bowl, "you are no longer a talented person, and you are also my only disciple. I am old and have no mood to accept disciples."


    "Besides, if I drive you away, who will cook this meal and what good things on TV will I see?"


    If he was lucky enough to see things thousands of years later, he would have no regrets even if he died in his life.


    Besides, it''s just two storage rings. Children like them. What''s wrong?


    It''s good to have no desire, but it''s better to be a fresh disciple.


    "Girl, what do you want an extra storage ring for?"


    Qingyue asked Liu Liang, one is enough to pack all your things. Although it is said that when Liu Liang brought it back to that era, the quality will fall from the top to the most inferior one, but as long as it is used to pack things, it is enough.


    There are two more. It''s not that he doesn''t give Liu Liang, but it''s a pity. After all, it''s the best thing. It''s still painful to destroy it.


    "I want to give it away."


    Liu Liang clenched the ring in her hand, and her heart was soft.


    "To whom?"


    As soon as Qing Yue heard of it, he felt that the disciple really didn''t teach in vain. At least he didn''t occupy the bowl for himself.


    As for who to send, Qingyue thought, should she send her mother?


    Liu Liang put her hand on her chest. Every time she thought of these, her heart would not only be soft, but also hurt, as well as the inexplicable feeling of acid and swelling. She rarely mentioned it and thought about it.


    Just put all these in her heart, because she wanted to give him the best things.


    It''s better to be the only thing in the world.


    And such things should not be bad, she thought.


    There is no second person who has something from another world except her.


    And who?


    Liu Liang put her hand on her chest and suddenly felt that her nose was slightly sour. What pierced the corners of her eyes was a slow astringency.


    "To the man who buried me in my last life."


    Although she didn''t know the man''s name or even his appearance, she remembered his voice. She thought that he would find him and recognize him, and would never admit his mistake.


    Qingyue piled a pile of vegetables in her bowl, picked up the bowl and went out to eat.


    He sat in the field where Liu Liang came out. Although he said that the apprentice was stupid, he didn''t see the wrong person.


    In the house, Liu Liang put away the bowls of chopsticks, took them to the kitchen, washed them with mountain spring water, and then made a pot of tea for Qingyue. The tea here is much better than that of their time. The things nourished with aura are not generally comparable in East and West.


    Therefore, she never wanted to bring the tea of their era, but she brought a set of small tea sets, which could not be achieved by the technology of this era. Qing Yue liked it very much.


    Sometimes he can spend the day with a pot of tea. Liu Liang bought him a lot of books in traditional Chinese and simplified Chinese. Qing Yue can''t understand them, but the words in traditional Chinese are probably the same as those in this place.


    Although I don''t know what kind of time and space the Tianyuan continent is in? But with the same words and the same habits, it can be seen that they should be the same people.


    Qingyue is lying on a rocking chair, turning a book in her hand. On the table next to her, there is a pot of tea and a plate of fish skin peanuts, which is much better than peanuts.


    He threw a fish skin peanut into his mouth. The book in his hand was journey to the west, and he was fascinated by it.


    These days, if anyone knows, there are people who want to strangle him.


    As for Liu Liang, she is already reviewing the courses of the college entrance examination. She also wants to read at least half a book within this month. When she comes next time, the courses of senior two should be finished.


    A month later, Liu Liang put up shelves for cucumbers and tomatoes, and then planted some small vegetable seedlings. When she comes next time, she should be able to grow.


    She told Qingyue to water the fields, or the vegetables would die of drought


    Qingyue promised that it was not a big deal whether he would water it or not. He just found someone to water it.


    As soon as Liu Liang opened her eyes, she went to her home. At this time, it was about 9 o''clock in the morning. She could still hear the sound of TV outside.


    Zhou Lanping is still watching TV outside. She thinks Liu Liang is studying hard. After all, the course of junior high school is very heavy now.


    So she never bothered Liu Liang, but she didn''t know that Liu Liang came back from tourism and went for a month.


    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and placed two rings in the palm of her hand. Ordinary rings are also unique. Ordinary rings don''t look like anything, but they have some complex patterns. She doesn''t know what it means. She only knows some strange mystery.


    Put the two rings on the table. Liu Liang opened the drawer and took out the needle and thread from the drawer. She took out the needle and pricked it towards her finger.


    Pricking your fingers is also cruel. Although you can bite your fingers on TV, Liu Liang can''t bite down.


    So she had to use a needle. Fortunately, she was cruel when she put the needle. As soon as her finger hurt, blood beads came out.


    It seems that the eye of the needle is a little small, and only half a drop of blood is squeezed out.


    She had to be cruel again. This time, blood beads came out one by one.


    You can''t waste it.


    Liu Liang drops blood on one of the rings, and the blood instantly enters, and then the ring also emits a light halo light, until Liu Liang feels that the ring is from cold to hot, and then there is a wonderful connection.


    With a bang, her head seemed to break open, and then took root and sprouted, twigs twined, leaves inherited each other, and finally completely integrated with her body.


    The space in the ring is really not big, but there are about 50 square meters, which can put down a lot of things.

 Chapter 139

    It''s no wonder that the master will have that expression when he gives her the ring.


    That''s more than a tyrant. It''s her sin at all.


    A good and unique treasure, when she comes here, it becomes a heaven and earth bag, and the lowest heaven and earth bag in the Tianyuan continent seems to be bigger than her.


    Liu Liang put the ring on the little finger of her right hand. There were still some big rings. It was amazing that she contracted and was close to her finger. A thin one, completely without any abrupt feeling.


    As for this


    Liu Liang picked up another ring. Where should I put it and where is the safest?


    In fact, there is no place safer than the inside of the ring, but the storage tools can''t be stacked.


    She thought about it and took out a strong rope directly. The ring was put in the rope and tied a dead knot. Then she hung it on her neck. As long as no one cut her neck with a knife, the ring will always stay here.


    She tried to put the book on the table in the ring.


    The book was immediately taken in and then taken out.


    The top storage ring is different from those heaven and earth bags.


    It takes a lot of energy to get things from the heaven and earth bag, but there is no ring. Although there is not much space in this ring because of time and space, it has no other function except storage.


    But it will still be better than the ordinary heaven and earth bag. That is, when collecting and releasing items, it is almost instantaneous and does not hurt her spirit. As long as she is willing and has nothing to do, it will not affect anything. As long as she is really so boring.


    Liu Liang took out her wallet. Her wallet has bled badly recently. It seems that she will pay some living expenses to her mother. When she gets to high school, she will be better if she has a scholarship. The scholarship in high school is several times more than it is now.


    No way, she doesn''t spend much money, but her master is super capable. She especially likes to eat all kinds of peanuts, such as amber peanuts, fish skin peanuts and frost peanuts. As long as they are related to peanuts, she hasn''t seen him dislike any.


    He also said that she should buy more fish skin peanuts next time and buy enough for half a month. Otherwise, if she doesn''t come for half a month, he will have to run out of food. In fact, it''s OK to run out of food for a few days. Even if Liu Liang forgets the time one day, he doesn''t want to run out of food for one month, maybe two months and three months. In that case, how can he live?


    So Liu Liang is going to give some to his master. Now that he has a storage ring, he can put hundreds of kilograms in it.


    When it was Liu Liang, it was not easy, but also scattered her small Treasury. After filling up the ring, it was also close to the high school entrance examination.


    Liu Lele knew that after Liu Liang was admitted in advance, let alone how envious she was. At last, she had a thick skin and covered a roll, and lived directly at Liu Liang''s house.


    Try to get into No. 5 middle school with Liu Liang, but she heard that the admission score of No. 5 middle school this year is higher than that in previous years. She doesn''t want to go anywhere else. She''s too far away and doesn''t have a thigh hug. She doesn''t know what her grades will be like?


    It was also because Liu Lele was there, so on the 15th day, Liu Liang always helped Liu Lele. Somehow, she fell asleep on the table until she opened her eyes. Of course, she missed that day. If she wanted to be the past again, she had to wait for the first day of junior high school.


    Liu Liangting was worried about the dishes she planted there. She didn''t know whether they were watered, yellow or harvested?


    She gently touched the ring on her little finger. It was very thin and close to nothing. If she didn''t look carefully, she didn''t know she was still wearing the ring.


    She turned her head and saw Liu Lele lying on the table, struggling to brush for seconds. Occasionally, when she raised her face, she could see two Tuo green and black under her eyes.


    Liu Liang actually wants to help her, but she is powerless. She doesn''t remember what she got in the middle school entrance examination? For a long time, she even forgot the composition questions, and she was not in the examination room like Jiangding at that time. I don''t know whether the questions are the same?


    So even if I remembered one or two, I didn''t say it.


    I''m afraid I''m really wrong and I''m busy in vain.


    And everything still depends on Liu Lele himself, but she thinks that with Liu Lele''s consistent achievements, she should be able to be admitted to No. 5 middle school.


    During the exam that day, Liu Liang took Liu Lele''s schoolbag and accompanied her to the exam. Now she doesn''t care about her grades, so who is the No. 1 in the middle school entrance exam has nothing to do with her.


    Then I used to turn my finger ring.


    Different experiences and different horizons.


    She found herself a place to sit down.


    The senior high school entrance examination is not like the college entrance examination, but also accompanied by parents. For example, the senior high school entrance examination in their era is conducted by students themselves, and few parents come.


    While taking advantage of this time, Liu Liang took out her high school exercises and paid attention to her surroundings while doing them.


    Until an electric bell rang, this was the beginning of the first class.


    When she finished half of the high school test, another electric bell rang, and the students came out of the door.


    Liu Liang stuffed the test questions back into her schoolbag, stood up and waited for Liu Lele. She was afraid that her goal was too small for Liu Lele to see.


    "Liu Liang, Liu Liang..."


    Liu Lele ran over with his stationery box from a distance.


    I''m starving.


    She sat down on the steps and didn''t want to go anywhere.


    There are only a few small restaurants here. I''m afraid I can''t squeeze in when I go.


    "Where''s the meal? I''m starving."


    Liu Lele is ready to finish the meal, and then chew with a book. If she chews more, she may get a few more points. Don''t underestimate it. It may make her unable to enter high school. She can''t hold Liu Liang''s thigh, and she doesn''t eat such delicious food.


    "Here you are," Liu Liang took out two lunch boxes and gave one to Liu Lele and one to herself.


    Liu Lele touched the lunch box. It was still hot. She opened it. A large lunch box of white rice, sauce bones, small yellow croaker, shredded potatoes, shredded pickled vegetables and Mapo Tofu were all her favorite meals.


    "Fortunately, you don''t take the exam, otherwise what should I do?"


    Liu Lele filled her mouth with rice. In this way, she still couldn''t stop her mouth. While eating, she also had to say what happened to the exam and what questions she had. Liu Liang listened, there was really no image at all, but Liu Lele''s expression was relaxed, and there were no ups and downs, strong winds and waves. Therefore, she should be good in the exam.


    "Don''t you eat your fish?"


    Liu Lele has been slandering the little yellow croaker in Liu Liang''s bowl for a long time.

 Chapter 140

    Liu Liang was very generous and gave her little yellow croaker to Liu Lele.


    "Do you still eat the sauce bones?"


    Liu Lele wants small yellow croaker and sauce bones.


    Liu Liang also gave it to her. Seeing Liu Lele eating fish and sauce bones happily, Liu Liang suddenly thought of her hard spoken master. Did she always want something like Liu Lele at that time, but the master didn''t have it. She was afraid of her disappointment, so she quickly found it for her.


    Yes, she forgot. It''s the master. The master can raise her like an idiot from childhood. Now she''s so good. How can she not be liked by the master.


    When Liu Lele finished her test, she went outside to search for something that could be brought to the master. By the way, she brought some instant noodles. If she wasn''t there, he could cook a bowl of noodles for himself.


    After dinner, Liu Liang wrote her high school questions, and Liu Lele continued to cram until the test was finished, Liu Lele dragged his legs.


    "Finally liberated." she held her schoolbag and wanted to cry.


    It''s not easy. She finally graduated from junior high school.


    Don''t worry, Liu Liang didn''t hit her, and she lived in senior three of high school. People who haven''t experienced it can never know what kind of busyness it will be, and what kind of suffering it will be. It can even be said to be a student''s hell.


    Before the high school entrance examination results came down, it happened to be the first day of junior high school. Liu Liang went to Tianyuan mainland with a ring


    She was still worried that those vegetables would die. As a result, the field was planted by special personnel. She didn''t know whether it was because of the land, the mountain spring water here, or the full aura here, so the tomatoes here grew big and red, and the cucumbers grew a lot.


    Qingyue picked a red tomato and ate it as soon as she wiped it on her body.


    "The vegetables grow so fast that I can''t finish them. I let people sell them at the foot of the mountain. I sold a lot of money."


    "It''s all piled in the house for you."


    He came over and continued to sit in his rocking chair, eating fish skin and peanuts and reading novels.


    Liu Liang is not interested in silver at all. Don''t say silver. Even giving her a golden mountain and a silver mountain is useless.


    She can bring back some grass from here. If she takes anything back, it will become slag and then disappear.


    Liu Liang walks to Qingyue and sits on the ground. The peach blossoms are in full bloom and pieces of cherry blossoms form a net. It''s good-looking, but after watching too much, Liu Liang still feels that ordinary peach blossoms are better. At least, they have been growing for several months and can eat peaches.


    "Disciple..."


    The clear moon lifted her eyelids lightly.


    Liu Liang holds up her face.


    "Yes."


    She is a little sleepy sitting here. Such a place like a fairy mirror is difficult to meet in this life.


    "Why don''t you go down the mountain tomorrow?"


    Oh, down the hill?


    At first, Liu Liang didn''t understand what it meant to go down the mountain. Was it to let her go back to the human flesh and carry charcoal again, but there were a pile outside the house, which could be used for a whole year.


    There''s really no need to go down


    If we continue, this year''s will be used next year, and it will become an old one


    "Dr. LAN is waiting for you at the foot of the mountain. Follow her."


    Liu Liang suddenly raised her face.


    "Master, do you want to drive me down the mountain?"


    This is not to let her down the mountain to carry charcoal, but to drive her down the mountain.


    "You should dig grass."


    Qingyue broke again and bit a fish skin peanut.


    "But master, I don''t want to dig grass, and I don''t eat grass."


    Liu Liang eats meat. She is not a rabbit.


    "Let me remind you."


    Qingyue stood up, the breeze blew up his clothes, white eyebrows, white beard and white hair, pink tassels in the distance, and green in the near.


    It''s also like a fairy.


    "You can take back more than grass."


    He twisted his face and squeezed his eyes at Liu Liang.


    Not stupid, you can understand.


    Everything here was unprecedented in her time.


    Even grass is good.


    Liu Liang raised her hand and turned the ring she was wearing on her finger.


    "Thank you, master."


    She knelt on the ground and kowtowed her head to Qingyue.


    This great gift was received by Qing Yue.


    "All right, you go and prepare."


    Qingyue gently waved her hand.


    When his hand fell, Liu liangtu felt that her fingers were a little tight. She knew that the Qing moon sealed the space in the ring. The ascetic made a living with her feet and hands. Digging grass not only let her dig, but also let her carry it up the mountain.


    The next morning, Liu Liang was not ready yet. Qing Yue threw her a broken burden and kicked her down the mountain.


    Liu Liang walked forward step by step behind a middle-aged woman with a burden on her back. Her ring was sealed and there was no heaven and earth bag available. She could only carry things with human flesh and dig grass every day for a month.


    Liu Liang can only stay up late at night to read textbooks and dig grass during the day.


    Slowly, the edges and corners of her body seemed to be rubbed away. Her irritability, the kind of resentment in her eyes from time to time, was completely consumed by something, and there was only an excessive calm and stillness, which was revealed from her.


    Including her words and deeds, she brought a heavy stability. It was like living for a long time. She had met all kinds of people. She was not only calm, but also the same.


    Not impetuous, but also no longer irritable.


    "Liu Liang, let''s go." Liu Lele shook hands with Liu Liang in front.


    "Well, here comes," Liu Liang gave the money to the sweet potato seller. She took a roasted sweet potato in each hand.


    She came over and threw a sweet potato to Liu Lele.


    Liu Lele quickly took over with both hands. The sweet potato was hot. She blew from time to time, changing from left hand to right hand, and then from right hand to left hand.


    "I asked my father to find someone and divide us into one class."


    Liu Lele took a bite of the baked sweet potato. It was sweet and hot. She was angry from time to time, but the taste was really great. Especially now it was not the season to eat sweet potato. It was also sweet and soft without frost. She could eat two of them at a meal.


    Well, Liu Liang said she heard it.


    "By the way, how did you turn black?"


    Liu Lele took her arm and compared it with Liu Liang''s hand. It was really black. Liu Liang was so white in the past. She was jealous of being white. Later, she heard from Aunt Zhou that Liu Liang drank milk every day. She also pestered her mother to buy milk. She endured the fishy smell and poured her own cup by cup. She didn''t see it white, but why did Liu Liang suddenly get black?


    "More sun."


    Liu Liang pulled down her sleeve.


    I don''t want anyone to know about the injuries on her arm.


    She is not the spirit of the past, but with her body. She doesn''t know how Qingyue does it. She still sleeps here, but when she comes back from there, she is hurt and black as soon as she wakes up.

 Chapter 141

    In a month, she can peel off her skin. In a few days, she will pass again.


    "Liu Liang, what are you thinking?


    Liu Lele asked Liu Liang strangely why she had been in a daze and thought of something good. Can''t you tell her?


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang broke the roasted sweet potato from the middle and ate half of it.


    "I was just thinking, how many people do we know in the new class?"


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Lele didn''t inquire about it, "but our class is a top class. It is said that the fifth place in the middle school entrance examination is also in our class." however, Liu Lele took another bite of sweet potato and muttered.


    "If you had taken the middle school entrance examination, she would not have been the fifth. She would have been the sixth." why, because Liu Liang was the first in the class, that is, because Liu Liang didn''t take the examination, she was the fifth and became the first in the class.


    "I knew it in the past."


    In fact, Liu Liang doesn''t have many ideas about new students. It''s better to be familiar with them. If not, it''s OK to have a Liu Lele. Anyway, she didn''t talk much.


    When they arrived, the sweet potato was finished.


    "Here it is."


    Liu Lele pointed to the door, class 11 of senior high school.


    "Let''s go and take a good seat first."


    Liu Lele pulled Liu Liang and went in. As a result, as soon as they went in, several pairs of eyes looked at them in an instant, just like where they came from, or there was a flower on their head.


    Liu Lele looked at this, then looked at Liu Liang, and quickly pulled Liu Liang to the seat next to him.


    "Do you know him?"


    Liu Lele whispered. She felt she knew them. Otherwise, why did they stare at them with such strange eyes?


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang did not deny it.


    "I remember I told you that I was held wrong when I was a child."


    Liu Liang never avoids these. For her, it''s 1000 times and 10000 times better to return to her mother than in the Xu family. In that place of the Xu family, she doesn''t want to set foot again in her life.


    The hatred for the Xu family in the past also seems to have dissipated a lot in digging grass these days. In addition, most of her edges and corners have been worn away. How much else can be left?


    Liu Lele nodded forcefully, "fortunately you come back, otherwise how can I find you?"


    But


    Liu Lele turned his head again and glanced at those people secretly, "does it have anything to do with that person?"


    "The one with long hair in the middle is Xu Jiajia."


    Liu Liang never thought about joining Xu Jiajia''s class. It seems that in her last life, Xu Jiajia came to Xu''s house and always studied in private schools, even high school. What''s the matter? This time, she went to No. 5 middle school.


    Life really doesn''t meet everywhere. When she came here, Xu Jiajia caught up with her.


    Liu Lele quickly covered his mouth, and his eyes turned from time to time.


    Originally, she is Xu Jiajia, but she is not as good as Liu Liang at all.


    Anyway, she is preconceived. She likes Liu Liang and doesn''t like Xu Jiajia.


    Liu Liang doesn''t really want to talk to Xu Jiajia, but because she may have to work with Xu Jiajia, she still cares a little. She feels that her happiness will be gone here.


    She is not afraid. She can see Xu Jiajia''s face when she has nothing to do. She is annoyed.


    While Liu Liang was still thinking about how to learn in the future, Liu Lele pulled her sleeve.


    Small channel.


    "Liu Liang, she''s coming!"


    Liu Liang raised her face and sat down in front of a person. The smell was familiar. She was brought back from abroad by her aunt. She used to smell it and love it. She just doesn''t love perfume at all. Instead, she love the smell of green grass, like those weeds growing in the grass, some can be tea, others can be medicine.


    More contact, more knowledge.


    The gifts of nature are a kind of grace to human beings, and how can they be compared with synthetic incense.


    "Liu Liang."


    Xu Jiajia shouted the name of Liu indigo, not much, but he always seemed to be gnashing his teeth.


    "Well." Liu Liang said faintly.


    "Why, what are you doing?"


    Xu Jiajia pinned the hair between her forehead behind her ears, and Liu Liang was too familiar with her action. Whenever she appeared this action, she was resenting who in her heart.


    "I''m here to see if you, a fake princess, can compare with me, a real princess."


    Xu Jiajia stood up and walked towards the middle seat.


    "Liu Liang, I will step on you under your feet."


    She raised her chin and stepped on the ground, heavier and heavier.


    Liu Lele hissed and felt the smoke of gunpowder diffuse.


    "She hates you."


    Although Liu Lele still knows the gratitude and resentment between the two people, she can feel it from an outsider. Xu Jiajia''s hatred for Liu Liang, but where does this hatred come from? It''s because it was replaced, but it''s not Liu Liang''s fault.


    Besides, she also felt that Liu Liang was unlucky. After all, Liu Liang went from a rich family to a poor family. Although it is said that the life of Liu Liang''s family is getting better and better, it can''t be denied that she still felt that Liu Liang suffered some losses.


    "Let her hate it."


    Liu Liang took out a piece of information from her schoolbag and wrote it herself.


    Liu Lele saw that Liu Liang didn''t want to say anything, and she didn''t have to ask. Like Liu Liang, she read books and brushed questions. Now these two have become her only hobby activities.


    If you brush too many questions, you''ll really be addicted.


    It''s addictive. She doesn''t brush all day. She feels uncomfortable in her heart. It''s so uncomfortable.


    The more people there are in the classroom, the more they sit around. Everyone they know sits together and keeps talking.


    Maybe the new semester is like this. In addition to excitement, there is this strange to familiar acquaintance.


    The sound of a pair of high-heeled shoes came.


    I don''t know why, but Liu Liang has a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    People came into the classroom until Liu Liang raised her face. First, she saw a yellow corner of her clothes and went up along the corner. When that face fell in Liu Liang''s eyes, Liu Liang''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    How could it be her?


    There is no one in the world who makes Liu Liang feel uncomfortable when she thinks about it. When she meets her, she wants to smash it with her schoolbag. Even Xu Jiajia has no such honor, but this person has it.


    "My surname is Lin," said the teacher in high heels and dress on the stage. After picking up the chalk and writing Lin Xiaoyu on the blackboard, she threw the chalk directly. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The chalk head directly threw it at Liu Liang''s face.


    Liu Liang picked up the book, so gently, the chalk was also bounced off the ground..

 Chapter 142

    Of course, no one would have noticed such an episode. Even if she had noticed it, it was impossible to think that the teacher was intentional, but only Liu Liang believed that she was intentional.


    Is this a threat?


    "I''ll be your head teacher in the future." Lin Xiaoyu patted her hand and looked around the students above. Her last sight stopped on Liu Liang. Although she smiled on her face, she gave her disgust to Liu Liang.


    And Liu Liang naturally found it.


    Lin Xiaoyu took back his sight and then said, "I don''t care what grades you got in junior high school and what grades you graduated with. Even more, some even haven''t participated in the middle school entrance examination."


    "Whether you have a backstage or not, when you arrive in senior one, everything in the past has to be erased and started again."


    From the beginning, whether others believe it or not, Liu Lele will never believe it.


    What restart? This is to deceive children. There is nothing wrong with not laying a good foundation in junior middle school and how to learn the following courses. They all rose from junior middle school.


    But people are different.


    It''s like Liu Liang. As far as she knows, Liu Liang is dabbling in senior three courses. It''s impossible to be on the same starting line with others. She''s almost at the end, okay?


    Even she was taught by Liu * * and most of the high school courses were taught by Liu * *.


    If she has the ability to let others compare with her, she dares to say that now she can get 80 points for taking the first grade paper for her, and 20 for others.


    The teacher is really joking. There is no preciseness at all. It''s pure nonsense.


    Also, just now her sentence, who does the person without the exam refer to, not Liu Liang?


    However, Liu Liang''s failure to take the exam was agreed by the school principals, or did the principals snatch it back from several high schools, instead of reducing all tuition and miscellaneous fees, or even upside down students.


    Liu Lele doesn''t like the teacher''s words or her attitude.


    She felt that teacher Lin insulted all her efforts. She worked a lot harder than others. Why should she be on the same starting line with others? Is she a lot ahead of others?


    "Let''s choose the class cadres first."


    Lin Xiaoyu looked around again. You can recommend each other. Of course, you can also recommend yourself.


    A student first raised his hand, "teacher, I choose Xu Jiajia. She is the fifth in the middle school entrance examination and the first in our school."


    "I also choose Xu Jiajia," another student also raised his hand.


    Liu Lele wanted to choose Liu Liang by hand. As a result, she remembered that Liu Liang never liked to be a class cadre. In her three years in junior high school, her favorite was not anything else, but to brush questions. She didn''t participate in anything else, and she didn''t like the chorus.


    Therefore, such class cadres must not like to come to Liu Liang.


    Therefore, she can only press her heart that is ready to move. Of course, she can''t recommend herself. She''s too busy to care about it.


    And the middle group of people, you say what I say, are all talking about Xu Jiajia. Even Teacher Lin''s face is smiling like an old godmother. It''s called a sweet, but Liu Lele just feels so fake.


    "Teacher, I choose Liu Liang!"


    At this time, someone suddenly stood up, also referring to the name of straight Liu Liang.


    Liu Lele put his hand over his forehead and couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    Where did this come from?


    "Which is Liu Liang?"


    Lin Xiaoyu skimmed her mouth. She didn''t recognize Liang for a day or two. Maybe in her teaching career, there is no student in the world like Liu Liang, which makes her memory especially new. She may never forget it all her life.


    Liu Liang was the first student to step on her face, and she stepped on it for three years.


    Liu Liang put down the pen in her hand and stood up.


    "Teacher, I am."


    She calmly answered Lin Xiaoyu''s question.


    "Oh..."


    The word Lin Xiaoyu has many meanings.


    "A classmate asked you to be a cadre on duty. How many points did you get in the middle school entrance examination this time? Is it the fourth, the third, or the first?"


    The first one from other people''s mouth may have a lot of meaning, but no one can talk about the first as ridiculous as the teacher.


    "I didn''t take the exam."


    Liu Liang knows what this teacher Lin means. She wants the whole class to isolate her and treat her with cold violence, or does she want to use such cold violence to make her grades plummet.


    I just don''t know what kind of expression it would be if the school knew that she treated the students so hard.


    "No exam?"


    Lin Xiaoyu said something meaningful. The students around him were whispering. I''m afraid they were all thinking about what relationship Liu Liang came in by. This is No. 5 middle school, not elsewhere.


    How much backstage does it take to get to a top class like class one in No. 5 middle school without an exam.


    The student who recommended Liu Liang also blushed. When he wanted to explain, he found that Liu Liang shook his head and he could only sit down, but he was unwilling.


    They are Jiang Ding''s students and his idols.


    Jiang dingkaoshen is not comparable to some cats and dogs.


    OK, he didn''t say anything. They just waited. After the exam, everyone here will know what''s the difference between God and mankind?


    Lin Xiaoyu also didn''t let Liu Liang sit down. It was like forgetting. She hung Liu Liang there with a smile from her aunt and talked to Xu Jiajia.


    "The monitor of our class chose Xu Jiajia. Do you have any comments?"


    "No!" although there are not many people, the voice in unison is not small.


    Lin Xiaoyu is very satisfied with such a voice, and Xu Jiajia is even more satisfied.


    This is an affirmation of their ability and learning.


    Lin Xiaoyu patted the table with a blackboard eraser, and the students below were quiet in an instant.


    "Our first class is the top class of the school. We should know that the elimination rate of the top class is very strict. Everything is subject to the examination. Whoever wants to muddle through will show its original shape sooner or later."


    "In addition, we should also pay attention to some. We should follow good students, so as to have a good learning atmosphere. Those who are not good will affect your learning. We should be close and far away."


    Although she didn''t name her name, everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Liang.


    That kind of piercing, that kind of sarcasm, if not Liu Liang''s current mind, may be angry and cry, and then abandon learning and destroy life.


    Liu Lele tried to stand up several times, but Liu Liang held her head down, just like a disobedient kitten.

 Chapter 143

    Liu Liang didn''t sit down until Lin Xiaoyu asked several students to get the books, but she obviously felt that the students in this class rejected her.


    "Don''t they know you?"


    Liu Lele clenched his fist angrily, just like looking for someone to fight hard. You have participated in so many competitions.


    "I''m not a celebrity. It''s not surprising that I don''t know."


    "What''s the matter with that teacher? Do you have a grudge against you?"


    Liu Lele can hear that Lin Xiaoyu''s malice towards Liu Liang is more than malice. She is full of malice. Now her whole body is full of thorns and is angry with teacher Lin.


    "This is the first day. I feel like I''m suffocating."


    A bad learning environment, a annoying teacher and unfriendly students, can you really enter the University in such an environment?


    "You have to work more classes in the future. You''d better stay at my house."


    Liu Liang tidied up the things on the table and said to Liu Lele.


    "Why?" Liu Lele felt that he worked very hard. He didn''t need to live in Liu Liang''s house anymore.


    "No, why?"


    Liu Liang put away her bag and patted the fold of her clothes.


    "I''ll jump directly to senior two next semester. If you can''t keep up with my rhythm, stay here alone."


    Liu Lele


    In fact, Liu Liang had never thought that she would jump in high school. Even if she could jump directly, she didn''t want to jump, because there was Liu Lele, so it didn''t make much difference for her to graduate one year earlier and one year later.


    College students in this era are still very popular. She and Liu Lele can relax a lot in the evening.


    It''s just a pity that she seems destined to jump the grade.


    She can''t live in peace with Lin Xiaoyu, and she doesn''t want to change classes. She''s afraid to change classes again. She''ll still meet the Lin xiaorainforest teacher, so in order to be out of sight and out of mind, she jumps directly.


    Liu Lele is very tangled. His tangled eyebrows are crowded together.


    "Liu Liang, do you really want to dance?"


    Liu Lele never doubted Liu Liang''s words. Liu Liang has always been a person who does what she says and is not a joker. She is too serious and serious.


    "I''m tired of seeing teacher Lin."


    Liu Liang doesn''t hide her dislike for that. Although she has a better temper, it doesn''t mean that she really can''t beat people. When she meets those who don''t beat, she may really beat them with her own hands.


    Be a teacher and a model. Do you deserve to be like this?


    "Think about it." Liu Liang patted Liu Lele on the shoulder. "You always have to live on campus in high school. My home is close. You can go on a day study. There is cool wind in summer, heating in winter and osmanthus flowers in a yard. Everything is convenient, quiet and quiet. It won''t have any bad relationship with your roommates. You can turn off the lights whenever you want."


    "But I''m so embarrassed."


    Liu Lele really feels that this is not a good way. How can she eat and live in other people''s homes? Although the conditions are really good, she is also very moved. She can also eat the dishes planted by Aunt Zhou herself.


    Good is good, right is also right, she just feels too troublesome.


    "The biggest choice in life, why not be cheeky once?"


    Liu Liang lowered her head and gently turned the ring on her tail finger.


    "Of course," Liu Liang doesn''t have to force Liu Lele, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    "But if you like..."


    Liu liangtu seriously looked into Liu Lele''s eyes, "I can make you jump even if you are still top-notch, as long as you can bear hardships like before."


    "Let me see."


    Liu Lele can''t promise Liu Liang now, because Liu Liang''s news to her this time is too unexpected. She''s still confused.


    She is the first year of senior high school, but she directly asked her to go to the second year of senior high school. The first year of senior high school didn''t even have a class. This is something that a great genius would do, but she is not smart. She is a stupid bird flying first. How can she compare with a genius?


    Soon after, several boys came in with books and handed them out one by one.


    When Lin Xiaoyu arranged her seats, Liu Liang was actually arranged on the corner seat, and next to her was the trash can. This is an isolated seat, which is usually prepared for those hopeless students.


    Liu Liang doesn''t care to sit there. Her eyesight is very good. She is not short-sighted or farsighted. The words on the blackboard are always very clear.


    Learning is your own, not others'' seat. Everything is good. It doesn''t matter to be isolated. It doesn''t matter to be cold and violent.


    She is not the former Liu Liang. She decides her own study.


    Liu Lele''s mouth was flat. She was also arranged in a bad seat. It was clear that the person in front was taller than her, but how did she become the one behind?


    The teacher Lin didn''t take revenge for her own interests. She didn''t believe it. Otherwise, she would go to her father. However, didn''t Liu Liang say she wanted to jump the grade? As long as she jumped the grade, she wouldn''t have to be bullied.


    And what she wants to say to her father? Other teachers have said that the seats come according to the results of the high school entrance examination. Except for each, they are arranged according to the results. After the next examination, they will change according to the results at that time.


    This approach is not wrong.


    After all, teachers like good students, which is not wrong.


    When she got back, she told her mother Liu about it. When she heard about it, mother Liu was also very hesitant. She jumped the grade. Liu Liang''s grades were easy to jump, but her children were stupid.


    Liu Lele was able to get into No. 5 middle school with high scores, which has made her proud to death, but she has no bottom in her heart for the grade jump.


    Liu''s mother was anxious to sit and stand, but she still couldn''t make a decision. When Liu''s father came back, she told him about it.


    "Do you want to jump?"


    Liu''s father asked Liu Lele.


    Think, Liu Lele nodded hard. At first, he hesitated for fear that he would not do well in the exam, but


    Liu Lele clenched his fist, "I feel I can."


    "Then jump, it doesn''t matter."


    Father Liu touched his daughter''s hair. "How do you know if you don''t do it? We Lele have created a lot of miracles. Even if we can''t, it''s better for us to start all over again than to hesitate."


    "To be a man, you should be able to move forward bravely."


    Mother Liu was relieved to hear what father Liu said.


    On the second day, Liu''s mother took Liu Lele and bags of luggage to Zhou Lanping''s new house.


    Zhou Lanping hurriedly came to help with the luggage.


    "Sister, I may really trouble you."


    Mother Liu is both sorry and grateful.


    "What''s the trouble?" since Zhou Lanping knew that Liu Lele''s mother and daughter were coming, don''t mention how happy he was. "You also know that Liangliang and I are alone at home. It''s very quiet. It''s really good for you to come. Someone will talk with me in the future. I''ve prepared the room early in the morning."

 Chapter 144

    "Lele is still the original one. Yours is next to Lele."


    Zhou Lanping opened the door. The room was very clean and big. Even the bedding was ready.


    Originally, Liu Lele lived in, but for her daughter, Liu''s mother came shamelessly. Liu Liang really stabbed her in the heart.


    How about having a thick skin when choosing life?


    Her work is easy, and she will do three meals a day in the future. She will take good care of the two children, so that they don''t have any worries at home, just study hard.


    Since Liu Lele lived here, she has been busier than junior high school.


    During the day, she has classes. At night, Liu Liang will give her make-up lessons. After making up lessons, she has to brush questions. They all exceed the knowledge points they can''t reach at this time.


    No matter Liu Liang or Liu Lele, they all go to bed late and get up early.


    Liu Lele is accepting new knowledge, while Liu Liang is reviewing.


    Liu Liang in Liu Lele''s eyes has always been an exam maniac. She also thinks she can do these things easily. It''s also easy to jump the grade, but she doesn''t know that Liu Liang has paid twice or even three times more time than others.


    Even, she had to dig herbs on the mountain on the 15th day of each month. She was scratched by branches, bitten by insects, and even bitten by snakes.


    At first, she was afraid of that cold, soft thing, but later, she saw more. Although she still felt numb on her scalp, she could pick it up and throw it aside.


    Liu Liang opened the water bottle and threw a pill into it.


    The medicine almost melted in water, and then there was a faint fragrance from it.


    This is the medicine she has just made recently. It is mainly used to strengthen the foundation and strengthen the body.


    One of them is the fairy sunflower grass she dug herself. It has some aura. It can also be used in all traditional Chinese medicine, making the medicine several times more powerful.


    "Sister, you really raise people here."


    Mother Liu sighed, "since I moved here, the whole person has been relaxed. I used to have migraines for three or two days, but I haven''t committed it once here. I still had some shallow sleep before. Now I can sleep until dawn."


    "It is said that this community is a deep-water well drilled by itself. The water used is real groundwater. The water quality is good and it is also a way to raise people."


    "I knew. I bought one too."


    Mrs. Liu has long inquired that the houses here are sold out, especially the small single courtyard like this. There are only five in total, which were sold out a year or two ago.


    So she can only hope to quench her thirst and drool at other people''s houses.


    "It''s said that there will be more buildings here."


    "I''ll buy it when it''s covered."


    Liu Liang stood aside and listened to the conversation between Liu''s mother and Zhou Lanping. She felt a lot relaxed. It seems that her pharmaceutical technology has made a small success.


    As for what mother Liu said about buying a house here, she agreed.


    Even if Liu''s mother didn''t have such a plan, she was ready to brainwash Liu Lele and let her buy another house. Judging from the house decades later, this house is enough for her to live a natural and unrestrained life in the future.


    The two mothers were still talking outside. Liu Liang was lying on the table, slightly tightening her eyebrows, but the pen in her hand didn''t stop.


    The mid-term exam is about to expire.


    Liu Liang stood in front of the headmaster''s office for the first time. No matter how the teacher Lin Xiaoyu targeted her, put her in the trash can or sneer at her. She never wanted to sue here, and she believed it.


    As long as I say a word, her high school life will not be so boring.


    But she didn''t want to. She wanted to do it her own way.


    "Knock..."


    She knocked at the door.


    When the headmaster saw Liu Liang, he quickly asked her to sit down. He also asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, but what''s the difficulty?"


    "No."


    Liu Liang shook her head.


    "Headmaster, I don''t want to take the mid-term exam."


    Liu Liang explained her intention.


    Instead of the mid-term examination, let the headmaster tell the truth in his heart. Why is there no bottom.


    Jiang Ding tests God. Why don''t you take the exam? Did you hurt Zhong Yong or something?


    "Why?"


    The headmaster asked Liu Liang, "you know, the mid-term exam is for all students. This is not only an exam, but also to check the students'' learning results in the past six months, so as to make adjustments at that time."


    The examination is not only to check the students'' learning results, but also to test the teachers'' teaching methods.


    And as Jiang Ding''s test God, he should not be afraid of the test.


    "I want to take the exam of senior two at the end of the term and directly follow into senior two next year."


    The headmaster thought for a long time before he understood what Liu Liang meant.


    "You''re going to jump, not the whole level, but the half level?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang put her hand on her leg. Her fingers were very beautiful, but she could see some small scars faintly.


    "I have prepared for senior three in senior high school, so I don''t want to waste too much time in senior one."


    As for why I want to go to senior two, one is because of Liu Lele, and on the other hand


    "There will be several competitions next year. I want to participate. It''s also right. The school gives me living expenses every month."


    Although the headmaster was very excited, he was still worried that he might encourage Liu Liang by pulling out seedlings, and now he still didn''t find out the bottom of Liu Liang. He really didn''t dare to let her participate. He wasn''t afraid that he couldn''t get the ranking, but he was afraid that it would affect a child''s temperament. If one didn''t do well, he would really harm the child.


    "The headmaster can test me."


    Liu Liang also knows that when she says this, it may be like an ox flying. Either it blows up or the ox falls to the ground.


    "Good!" the headmaster also has this idea. Of course, he also wants to have some bottom in his heart.


    He asked someone to bring the senior two papers, only two copies, mathematics and English.


    Just two tests. Almost know where her level is?


    Liu Liang picked up the pen, tried the water in the pen, opened the paper and wrote.


    Soon after, Liu Liang came out of the headmaster''s office


    But she hasn''t taken a few steps, but she meets Lin Xiaoyu who doesn''t know where to come from


    "Oh, sure enough, there are backers. They are not small."


    Lin Xiaoyu is ironic. Even if there is a big backstage, what can it be? Don''t take the exam if you have the ability.


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Who is her backer? She knows in her heart and doesn''t bother her respect.


    "Young people don''t know how to learn well. Who knows what shameless things they have done?"


    Although Lin Xiaoyu is talking to himself with his mouth tilted, who''s talking to himself so loudly? I''m afraid it''s impossible. Everyone knows, right?


    Liu Liang stopped. Her black eyes suddenly became colder.


    And she didn''t do it in the end.


    Such scum is not worth beating the teacher on her back.

 Chapter 145

    This is the example of being a teacher. I really don''t know how the fifth middle school recruited this kind of teacher. If you are blind, you won''t say anything. Even your heart is blind.


    The day is coming for the mid-term exam. Of course, some people expect and some are afraid, but no matter what kind of mood, time is still passing, and the exam will still come.


    Liu Lele breathed out and sat in her own position. Although she was prepared and confident in her own, she was still nervous. This was her first exam in high school.


    "Liu Lele, where''s Liu Liang?"


    Lin Xiaoyu walked up to Liu Lele. His tone was very bad. It was not like asking students, but like asking criminals.


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Lele opened her mouth. Originally, she wanted to say that Liu Liang asked for leave. The free old goblin was looking for Liu Liang again, but finally she remembered what Liu Liang had told her. Finally, she changed her mouth and answered with an unknown sentence according to what Liu Liang said.


    "I don''t know. You don''t know. Who knows?"


    Lin Xiaoyu''s voice was so sharp that Liu Lele''s ears were stabbed. At this time, Liu Lele was really sure that her decision would not be wrong. Stay away from the neurotic teacher, and the province''s ears will be deaf by her sooner or later.


    "Teacher, I really don''t know. We''re just classmates and don''t live together."


    When Liu Lele finished, he secretly spit out his tongue. They don''t live together. They clearly live together, eat together and sleep together. Well, no, they sleep together.


    She wanted to talk with Liu Liang at night, but Liu Liang didn''t want to. She thought she was noisy.


    Is she noisy? She''s very quiet.


    Lin Xiaoyu sees that Liu Lele is either in a daze or stupid. He doesn''t mean to ask any more. If he asks again, he is still the same stupid.


    Xu Jiajia secretly hooked the corner of her lips.


    Junior high school is just junior high school. Senior high school is completely different from junior high school. Her family invited her the best tutor. She didn''t go to bed early every day, and she didn''t have a day off during the winter vacation. Don''t mention the courses of senior one, even the classes of senior two.


    She will let everyone know that she, Xu Jiajia, the real daughter of the Xu family, will always be better than that fake.


    This time, Liu Liang didn''t take the mid-term exam. Lin Xiaoyu was still waiting for how to clean up such disobedient students, just like before. As a result, she didn''t even see Liu Liang''s face.


    Liu Liang didn''t come to class at all. Lin Xiaoyu was angry, but she had no land to send. She also specially went to the president and said that such students were not allowed in their class. Such disobedient students didn''t take exams and classes. How could they take the university entrance examination? If such people could go to university, she would eat the books.


    The headmaster watched Lin Xiaoyu''s mouth open and close. He really wanted to block her mouth with the book on the table and let her eat paper earlier.


    When Mr. Lin wanted to say more, the headmaster finally couldn''t help it.


    "Miss Lin, what did you eat?"


    Lin Xiaoyu was stunned. "Headmaster, we are talking about Liu Liang''s problem. Why should we ask what I ate and what I ate? Does it have anything to do with Liu Liang?"


    "That''s not what I mean."


    The headmaster couldn''t help it.


    "I mean, your bad breath is too heavy. If you go on, I''ll be smoked to death."


    Lin Xiaoyu opened her mouth and closed it in an instant. She was embarrassed. She covered her mouth and ran out of the headmaster''s room.


    "Oh..."


    The headmaster inside retched directly. Is it easy for him to be a headmaster?


    When he goes back, he must ask Lao Zhao. Who is this for him? What kind of class will bring out the best graduating class if the enrollment rate is more than 70% and he has a guaranteed ticket to him.


    But now who will defeat him? Is it a teacher or a bitch?


    He is really suffering today. Now he seems to be able to smell the taste in Lin Xiaoyu''s mouth. Is it raw garlic or something? It seems that the taste has been fermented in his mouth for a long time, so it can produce such a fascinating taste.


    When he first looks at the results of the mid-term exam, he can know whether Lin Xiaoyu can really take the high school class or such a good class.


    After the mid-term results of senior one came out, Lin Xiaoyu was still satisfied, but there were also some dissatisfactions. She was both expected and unexpected.


    Xu Jiajia, who was admitted as the fifth student, has always been her greatest hope. As for Liu Liang, no matter how many good results she can achieve, she is a slag student in her eyes. Who knows what means Liu Liang took the first place in so many competitions in a bad school like No. 7 middle school, but what is the use of means, and then made her reach high school, It''s just a prototype.


    And look, even the test is afraid to take the test.


    And she didn''t take the exam. She still fell clean without such a disgraceful score.


    Xu Jiajia, who was put in her eyes, was originally a good seedling of Beijing University and Qingda. She was also the first seed student in the school, and she believed it 100%.


    Xu Jiajia will certainly bring honor to herself. In the first year, she can stand firm in the fifth middle school.


    The results showed that Xu Jiajia was the first in the class and the total score was also high, but the first grade was taken away by a boy in class 2, and the score was about 15 points higher than Xu Jiajia.


    Xu Jiajia was admitted to No. 5 middle school with the fifth place, and that was the seventh place. His seventh place was because he had a cold and fever and didn''t play well in the middle school entrance examination. Otherwise, someone else''s examination was the fourth and third place.


    The results must be in front of Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia is excellent, but there is nothing better than her.


    But fortunately, although Xu Jiajia was robbed first, she only got second, but above the total score, class 1 still exceeded class 2, and it was Liu Lele who surprised Lin Xiaoyu. Liu Lele got the second place in the class level and the fourth place in the whole school with a score difference of nine points from Xu Jiajia.


    It is precisely because Liu Lele ranked fourth in grade that the result of class 1 is a little more than that of class 2.


    Although Lin Xiaoyu is not too satisfied, she is still carrying sand and holding her chest high. She is also a little arrogant.


    Even if Liu Lele did well in the exam, she still couldn''t like Liu Lele. However, reading Liu Lele''s good results, she put her in a better position. After all, there was honor about her bonus. Of course, Liu Liang, who didn''t come to school, had long been excluded from the class by her.


    Even if she comes again, her class will not allow such students to exist. Even the location of the last dustbin is without her share. She can go wherever she wants, but it is absolutely impossible to enter her class again.

 Chapter 146

    After the mid-term exam, Lin Xiaoyu was arrogant for some time. As long as she could do better in the final exam, Xu Jiajia won the first place in the school, then she could stand a firm foothold in the school.


    Of course, she is very beautiful, and so is Xu Jiajia.


    Good people, good study and good conditions at home are the only ones who have come. Not long ago, they have become the student representatives of senior one. They have also made several speeches on the stage, with boundless scenery.


    Although it''s not the first, it''s the most dazzling one. The first is a male nerd with big glasses and half white hair. If you need an idol, no one will like such a nerd, so Xu Jiajia is closer to the idol in your heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the final exam is coming, and the whole school has no sense of relaxation. It seems that after high school, every day is a busy and tense day, especially before the exam.


    Many students have lost a lot of weight and their faces have become worse. They just want to finish the test as soon as possible, and they can go home or have a holiday for a while.


    Liu Liang walked forward with her schoolbag on her back, as if she had just come out of the headmaster''s office.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoyu saw Liu Liang, his originally good face suddenly became very ugly, and the whole face was pulled up.


    "Who sent you?"


    Lin Xiaoyu blocked Liu Liang and pointed to the school gate. You are not welcome in our class. Get out of here right now.


    Liu Liang refrained from cutting off the finger pointing to herself. She pursed her red lips and looked a lot tired. Now she has no time and energy.


    "Liu Liang!"


    At this time, a teacher came over and was relieved to see Liu Liang.


    "Miss Zhang." Liu Liang passed the teacher Lin Xiaoyu and really went to the teacher who called her name.


    "How''s the review going?"


    Mr. Zhang asked Liu Liang with a smile. This kind of amiable face is almost the smile of his aunt.


    "OK."


    Although Liu Liang didn''t go to school, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about her achievements. On the contrary, she will have more time to study and consolidate.


    "This is your student number."


    Mr. Zhang handed the student number and admission ticket to Liu Liang. "You can take the exam in the past. The teacher has arranged it."


    "Thank you, Miss Zhang."


    Liu Liang bowed to teacher Zhang, then ran to the classroom with her schoolbag on her back.


    When Liu Liang left, Mr. Zhang just smiled and nodded to Lin Xiaoyu. He didn''t say much. He was a senior two teacher and had no intersection with senior one?


    Besides, he doesn''t like Lin Xiaoyu much. A airborne one doesn''t have long hair. In the school, he is arrogant and arrogant. He is not only arrogant, but also blind.


    After Lin Xiaoyu and teacher Zhang left, his angry face changed from green to iron green. Do you despise her?


    Well, when her class becomes the first in the school, she will see how they are beaten in the face?


    When she was ready to turn around and go to class, she found that Liu Lele was running forward, looking at the time while running. She didn''t know what to hurry about?


    Lin Xiaoyu strode over and blocked Liu Lele''s way. He scolded like Liu Lele pouted at her family''s ancestral grave.


    "Liu Lele, the exam is coming soon. Why are you running around? Don''t follow Liu Liang for a long time. Do you learn to be a mouse? Don''t think you won the second place in the exam last time and won''t go back to the classroom this time."


    After so many years of study, Liu Lele has really changed from learning slag to learning bully, from countdown to positive number, from being ridiculed by others to now, he has also become a child of others.


    But no matter what happened in the past, even if it was a countdown, no one called her a mouse. What does this mouse mean? Can she not know?


    Sneak around and spoil a pot of soup.


    Which sentence is pleasant to hear and praising.


    No wonder Liu Liang wants to jump the grade. She also feels good. Looking at this face every day, she is like her parents to Xu Jiajia. It is another face to others. She doesn''t know what others think, but she really wants to vomit.


    "Sorry, Miss Lin, I''m going to be late."


    Liu Lele hid his unhappiness and ran to the classroom of senior two.


    She went to the wrong place today. She forgot that she was not in the previous examination room at the end of the term. When she went in, she remembered that she had entered the wrong examination room. She was in a hurry. She ran from the third floor to the second floor, carrying her schoolbag and rushed directly to the examination room of senior two.


    "Who are these people?"


    Miss Lin stood there as if her legs were trembling with anger. She strode to the examination room of senior two.


    What student can even remember his own examination room wrong and don''t know how to get the second place in the class?


    But when she got to the entrance of the examination room in senior two, Miss Zhang blocked her way.


    "Miss Lin, your class is upstairs."


    Miss Zhang kindly reminded her.


    "My students are inside!"


    Miss Lin found Liu Lele from the door. Is the student blind? Can''t you see that there are no classmates here?


    Mr. Lin laughed. Mr. Zhang still smiled very kindly and didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    "There are all my students."


    "But inside, there are my students." Mr. Lin encircled his chest. Doesn''t Mr. Zhang wear glasses?


    "There are no your freshmen here."


    Mr. Zhang added one or two words of senior high school. These are senior two students.


    "Liu Lele!" Teacher Lin gave a sudden sound and startled Liu Lele inside. Liu Lele patted himself on the chest. Seeing Teacher Lin standing at the door, he instinctively felt numb and quickly blocked half of his face with his hand.


    "Mr. Lin, please pay attention. My students are taking the exam."


    Mr. Zhang''s smiling face also sank and affected other students. No teacher dared to do so.


    "Your student?" Mr. Lin seemed to hear a joke.


    "Did the freshman students mix into the entrance examination hall of grade 2, or do they say their students, where are their eyes growing?"


    "If you have something, you can go to the headmaster."


    Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to talk nonsense to Mr. Lin. no matter how he is, he is much older than her. He is an old teacher of No. 5 middle school. Today''s young people are really bad. He is so grumpy and not likable at all. When he first came to school, he was low-key and low-key for many years.


    It''s not like a newcomer who yells at him when he comes.


    He also conveniently closed the door of the classroom and didn''t want to affect the students'' mood in the exam. If his students failed in the exam this time, he would never get around the man surnamed Lin.


    At this time, the examination bell rang. Miss Lin restrained her temper and turned around and left. Just as she was about to leave, there was a slow and cold voice from Miss Zhang behind.

 Chapter 147

    The sound was like ice wine. Suddenly, the snow on the tree hit her head.


    "Miss Lin, I think I forgot to tell you that Liu Liang and Liu Lele in your class don''t take the senior one final exam. They will take the senior two exam directly and transfer to our class next semester."


    Miss Zhang turned around and opened the door again. The invigilator would come in a moment, and she looked at Liu Liang sitting in the corner. The tight corners of her mouth suddenly grinned to both sides.


    What a young student, his bonus depends on her.


    Liu Lele turned his head back and happened to see Liu Liang. Liu Liang was holding her face with her hand. It seemed that she also found her gaze. She raised her eyes and nodded her head gently.


    Liu Lele shook his fist.


    "Come on!" she said silently.


    Yes, come on, this is their real high school life. She spends many times more time and effort than others, and she also wants to harvest the fruits she deserves. Although sometimes her efforts are not necessarily proportional to the results, she believes that every effort she makes is in vain, and every pen that is broken is not in vain.


    Mr. Lin outside twisted his face for a long time. He saw Mr. Zhang standing at the door, smiling at her with deep meaning.


    Mr. Lin is walking towards the headmaster''s office


    "Other people''s children want to jump grades. What can I do?"


    The headmaster spread his hand.


    "But why didn''t you tell me?" Miss Lin almost yelled with the headmaster.


    "Their parents agree. Why should I inform you?"


    The headmaster turned his face. He may still have a fresh memory of Mr. Lin''s bad mouth. He still wants to have a good meal today.


    "I said you..."


    The headmaster didn''t know what to say about Mr. Lin, "what have you done yourself? You know, you have to blame me for pushing good students to others?"


    The headmaster once asked Liu Liang why she wanted to jump? When he enrolled her, he didn''t hear her mention it.


    Liu Liang didn''t say the reason at first. Only recently did she tell her that she didn''t like Miss Lin and didn''t even want miss Lin to be her substitute teacher, so she skipped the grade.


    When someone jumped, he took another student directly.


    It can disgust a student to such a point that I have to say that he is the first time to see him.


    Later, he also specially looked for someone to check. As a result, he was angry that he didn''t eat a good meal for several days.


    He is a student who asks for talent. He doesn''t dare to ask for tuition fees and gives them back to students every month. Lin Xiaoyu treats people like this. He doesn''t say that he puts people in the last place. He is cynical if he has nothing to do.


    Almost didn''t ruin his efforts.


    Fortunately, the child is a good worker, and it doesn''t affect his grades at all. Otherwise, whether Lin Xiaoyu is a woman or not, he must be beaten to death.


    When Lin Xiaoyu wanted to say something, the headmaster was a little annoyed, and his tone rushed up.


    "I have something else to do. You go out first." as soon as the headmaster said something, he closed the door in front of Mr. Lin.


    Teacher Lin''s angry eyes are red and wronged.


    But when she saw someone coming, she quickly raised her head and walked to the city''s own classroom.


    Hum, jump.


    She scoffed. Even those who didn''t dare to take the test could skip grades and laugh.


    And she soon knew what was called slapping and what was called silly eyes.


    In the first semester of high school, the final grade came out a week later.


    Mr. Zhang is proud and smiles at everyone.


    "Mr. Zhang, congratulations. The first grade and the third, fifth and sixth grade are in your class."


    A teacher met Mr. Zhang and greeted him kindly.


    "Where, where," said teacher Zhang modestly, "thanks to the hard teaching of all teachers, otherwise, where did they get such good results?"


    "By the way, the first grade in your class is to jump up. I''m afraid it will be the students of Beijing University in the future."


    "The headmaster robbed it from others. Can you do it?"


    The smile on Mr. Zhang''s face didn''t spread. He really pressed the right treasure. He was the first in a grade, the sixth in a grade. The first was stable, and the sixth had unlimited potential, because she could see that the child was still a little nervous. When he took the pen, his hands were shaking.


    He is looking forward to the next exam and waiting for Liu Lele''s progress.


    And the two children chose her class, which is also the class after the division. He should take them straight to senior three. This large bonus is still an honor and can''t run away.


    "By the way, shall we participate in this year''s Olympic Mathematics?"


    The teacher remembered that there was an Olympiad competition this year. In the past, other classes were allowed to go. The first grade of this year is their class. Look, the math teacher is called their class.


    "Of course," Mr. Zhang said to the math teacher with a smile. "The first place in our class was called Jiang dingkao God in junior high school. He likes exams best and loves to be the first. You can let her go and maybe win prizes for us."


    The two teachers left with a smile. Unexpectedly, what kind of bear did Mr. Lin become angry?


    Until the examination results were issued, I don''t know how many people were surprised, how many people were slapped in the face, and how many people were ashamed.


    At the end of the first year of senior high school, Xu Jiajia didn''t play well and only came third in the exam. Xu Jiajia was the only one in the class who reached the top ten of the grade. The neat grades in the class were lower than those in the middle of the term.


    "Where''s Liu Lele?"


    The students of class 1 still remember Liu Lele''s, which is the second in their class. Why didn''t they see her grades this time, and it seems that they didn''t see anyone during the exam?


    "There it is," said Jiang Ding, the former student who chose Liu Liang, pointing to the second year of senior high school next to Hong Bang.


    Raised his eyelids.


    "People directly took part in the final exam of senior two, and their grades were good, and they were the sixth grade." and the students in the top 20 of the grade could be admitted to the top university, let alone the sixth grade.


    All the students in class 1 ran to the red list of senior two.


    I did find Liu Lele''s name. When I saw someone else, he was indeed the sixth on the red list. I couldn''t help but sigh. How long did you say that someone else''s head is? Can he be the fourth in Grade 1, the second in grade 2 or the sixth in grade 2? Is it the first in grade 3, the top ten in grade 3, and then he can take part in the college entrance examination next year?


    "Are there any sophomores named Liu Liang?"


    At this time, a student asked weakly that the name Liu Liang didn''t know what meaning leaf meant to others, but for class 11 of senior high school, the name was like thunder.


    The students who didn''t participate in the middle school entrance examination had a great backing, and they didn''t even take the examination. In the second half of the semester, they didn''t even take extra classes, and they haven''t seen Liu Liang for months.

 Chapter 148

    And now there is another Liu Liang. There are many names originally called this. They are different from each other. They are the first in grade. Their scores are good. This is the first in the whole subject. If they don''t do well, they will be the champion in the future.


    "What''s Liu Liang, a sophomore?"


    Jiang Ding''s student pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "It''s Liu Liang from our class."


    "Impossible!"


    If you say this to others, others may believe it, but if you say it to class one, how can you believe it?


    "Didn''t she take the high school entrance examination?"


    "People are free to enter the school, can''t they?" Jiang Ding sneered. "If I can also be free, I don''t want to take the exam."


    "But doesn''t she study very badly?"


    Another student asked in a low voice


    "Jiang dingkao God''s learning ability is poor?" said the student who didn''t like to say in the class all the time.


    There are still people who understand in this world, but they just pretend to be confused, and he just wants to know what method Liu Liang wants to prove to himself, but he doesn''t expect others. It''s a blockbuster if they don''t sing.


    Not to mention flying, he felt that he couldn''t even catch up with others by rocket.


    Liu Liang''s name, once again, can be said to be unknown to everyone in the whole school.


    Just knowing this, how many people laugh and cry. Anyway, the person crying is definitely not Mr. Zhang of others. Mr. Zhang is still calculating how much he can get this time?


    "Do it according to my notes." Liu Liang stuffed a pile of notes into Liu Lele. "If you don''t understand, come to me."


    Liu Lele held the note and nodded hurriedly.


    "Start at six and go to bed at eleven."


    Liu Liang took the pen and wrote on the book, "you don''t have to sleep long before you die. You should sleep long after you die. Seven or eight hours is enough. You don''t have much time. In less than a year and a half, it''s the college entrance examination. It''s a year earlier than others, but it''s also a year earlier than others."


    Liu Lele kept nodding, almost taking Liu Liang''s words as the imperial edict.


    Now she wants to say, believe Liu Liang, have eternal life.


    See, Liu Liang has done it, and she has also done it. Even if it is a grade jump, her grades have not fallen at all, and she has made a lot of progress. Although the total score is low, her understanding of the topic is more transparent than before.


    The reason why she is not as good as before is not because she can''t, but because she is too nervous. There are several questions without punctuation. Otherwise, she may be higher.


    In order to get into a good university and accompany her cheeky parents, even if she doesn''t sleep this year, she has to stabilize her grades and improve steadily.


    After a year, she can get into a good university and better grasp her life.


    Liu Liang tore the notes she had written down from the book and handed them to Liu Lele.


    Liu Lele took it and put it at the head of his bed when he came home. He insisted on strict implementation.


    When Liu Lele went back, he really stuck it at the head of his bed and signed it.


    Executor, Liu Lele, fingerprint.


    Supervisor, mother Liu, fingerprints.


    Strictly implement and never relax.


    After seeing Liu Lele off, Zhou Lanping felt that her home was half empty and she was left alone. Liu Liang had her own things to do. She couldn''t follow her big eyes to small eyes every day.


    Fortunately, there are many dishes to grow at home. In fact, Zhou Lanping wants to raise several chickens. He can not only eat eggs, but also listen to the beating. The most important thing is to eat chicken and kill one directly.


    Unfortunately, she can''t raise it. She''s afraid she''ll die.


    She can only do nothing but grow some vegetables. She has become a little expert in growing vegetables. She can''t eat all by herself and can''t give them away.


    "Mom, I''m out and I''ll be back in a few days."


    Liu Liang also greeted Zhou Lanping with her good schoolbag.


    "Do you have enough clothes?"


    Zhou Lanping came and checked Liu Liang''s luggage. She frowned at the sight of such a small bag. Are these clothes enough?


    "That''s enough. Just buy more if it''s not enough. I don''t want to take too much luggage. It''s too heavy."


    How does Zhou Lanping feel that his daughter''s words are so hypocritical? How can a person with natural strength be too heavy for luggage?


    However, Liu Liang doesn''t want to take it, so she won''t take it. Their family also has small assets now. Even the houses next to them are theirs. I heard that the house has increased a lot of prices. They have assets and money. Don''t panic.


    Zhou Lanping took out her wallet and took out all the money in it. Did she just take it out of the bank or shout? When she knew that Liu Liang was going to travel with her classmates, she was already preparing.


    Learning is important, but it also needs to combine work and rest. Moreover, her beautiful achievements have been so good that she is not afraid of traveling.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Liu Liang impolitely collected the money. She instructed Zhou Lanping to be careful at home alone. If she was all right, she would go to Qin Hong and mother Liu. If there was anything she couldn''t solve, she would ask mother Liu''s house for help.


    Zhou Lanping promised one by one, but she wanted to laugh. In her heart, she also thought that what would happen when she was so old. In the past, she was most afraid of the Liu family, but now she is not afraid at all.


    After seeing Zhou Lanping''s response, Liu Liang went out of the door with her schoolbag on her back. When she found a place where no one was, she threw her big schoolbag into the ring, but carried a small bag with several worthless things in it, and went out of the door.


    This is really a good thing. Liu Liang shakes her left hand and doesn''t have to take a pile of things when she goes out. Her mother thinks she doesn''t take anything. In fact, she takes everything in this ring. She can take her whole belongings with her.


    She went to the station alone. First she bought a bus ticket, took the bus to the railway station, and then bought a sleeper car to Yunshi. She was very lucky and bought a lower berth as soon as she bought it.


    After waiting at the station for more than an hour, the radio had informed that the train had arrived.


    Liu Liang took out her ticket and was right again. She was afraid of making the wrong train number. After it was confirmed that it was correct, she lined up to cut the ticket.


    Compared with other people''s large and small bags of luggage, she just carried a small bag, which was very easy.


    After cutting the ticket, there are many stairs. In front of her, a woman holding a child and carrying a large snake skin bag in one hand is walking down hard.


    Liu Liang stepped down two steps and reached out to lift the big snake skin bag.


    With a light hand, the woman looked back and smiled gratefully at Liu Liang.

 Chapter 149

    "Thank you."


    "I''ll take it down for me," said Liu Liang, carrying the bag downstairs. The woman hugged the child and didn''t dare to go too fast. There were too many people. She was afraid of being crowded and hurting the child.


    Liu Liang helped the woman put her luggage on the seat and stuffed it directly under the chair. In this way, it was easier to pick up some when she stood.


    After all this, she found her place with her ticket. Because of the starting station here, there are not many sleeper now. Of course, Liu Liang is satisfied that no one has occupied her berth. When she used to take the train, she was occupied by someone in the lower berth. What child is still young, the old man can''t climb the upper berth, and all kinds of moral kidnappings.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t like such moral kidnapping at all. Everyone spent money and she is very tired. She also has to take the train for dozens of hours. Maybe she is also ill. Why did she rob the ticket for a long time and finally give it to others.


    Now, it can be seen that the quilt covers and sheets on the bunk are new and flat.


    Liu Liang took her schoolbag and took out a small sheet. In fact, she took it out of the ring through her schoolbag.


    After making the sheets, she sat down, took out some papers, sat down on the small table and wrote.


    There are more and more people on the train. Liu Liang''s opposite is already full of people. The middle berth on her side is a mother and daughter. They should sleep in the upper and lower bunks. When they see Liu Liang''s bed sheets, they don''t sit down. As soon as they put down their luggage, they don''t know where they went.


    As for the one opposite her, she didn''t come all the time. Just when Liu Liang thought there would be no one opposite, a middle-aged man came over and sat directly in the lower bunk. A pair of eyes also looked around from time to time.


    Liu Liang put down her pen and looked up. When she looked up, she saw the man''s eyes stopped on her, with something that people didn''t like.


    Liu Liang shook his hand bone on the table, looked again, and kicked him off the train.


    "Is the little girl still a student?"


    Men smile, obscene is also ugly.


    "College students?"


    The man didn''t answer when he saw Liu Liang. He didn''t give up and asked, "do you want to find a job? I have a good job here."


    Liu Liang still doesn''t want to be reasonable. There are some people. The more reasonable you are, the more you gain an inch. However, the more you ignore some people, the more frustrated and brave you will be.


    Liu Liang doesn''t understand that she is such an ugly girl. Can she still get into the eyes of others?


    The old man in her family, from the first time he saw her, was an ugly girl. The girl cried ugly and said that she had lost her national beauty and natural fragrance disciples, so she came over.


    Over time, she thought she was ugly.


    And she doesn''t seem to have looked in the mirror for a long time.


    At the age of 15 or 16, when she is young, she is also green and astringent. With a delicate face, she may not be beautiful, but she must not be described as ugly. Moreover, perhaps the most noticeable thing about her is not her appearance, but something hidden in her form. This is the result of three generations of experience, a kind of charm and a kind of quality.


    There are some thorns in the gentle, but there is a trace of warmth in the cold.


    Obviously, it looks like ice, but there is always early Yang seeping into it.


    A very contradictory but extremely harmonious young girl.


    A young girl is better than any cosmetics and skin care products, and she is also a single girl, which is not generally attractive to some dishonest people.


    "Little sister, what did you write? Let me see." the man said, and his hand was about to grasp Liu Liang. As soon as Liu Liang turned his pen, when the tip of the pen was going to stick on the claw, a hand that didn''t know where it came from fell from the sky and accurately grasped the man''s wrist.


    "Let go, let go!"


    The man almost screamed in pain, but when he thought of the people in the car, he could only swallow his screams back.


    "What do you want to do? Let go!"


    "Let go, OK." the clean voice came with a smile, and then a wind came, which seemed to be the silk wind from the corners of the clothes, with the freshness of the leaves after the rain, but also the astringency of some soil.


    Liu Liang turned the nib back again. Then she raised her face and put on a pair of smiling eyes. These eyes are very beautiful and clear, especially when she smiles like the moon.


    The man nodded at Liu Liang, then kicked his luggage and stuffed it under the lower bed.


    "What are you doing? This is my berth?"


    "Yours?"


    The man looked up and down again for a long time. "You said it was your shop. Where''s your ticket?"


    "Why should I give you my ticket?"


    The obscene man dodged his eyes and put his hand on his pocket for fear that others would rob him of the ticket.


    "I''ll find the conductor."


    Another man''s voice was low, Liu Liang''s heart jumped suddenly, and the pen in her hand was also clenched.


    This sound


    Is it him?


    She suddenly raised her face, but she just came and saw a corner of her clothes, and then she was blocked by the people in the train.


    Soon after, the conductor came over. When the obscene man saw the man in uniform, he raised his head and lowered it in an instant.


    Beside the long train stood a man in black. Because he was blocked by the berth, Liu Liang couldn''t see his face clearly. She just knew that this man must be very tall. He should be more than one meter eight. His head was beyond the upper berth of the train.


    At this time, what did the man in black say to the conductor?


    After listening to the long train, his face was not very good-looking, and the obscene man''s head was even lower.


    The man in black didn''t come out until the long train took the obscene man away.


    With long hands and feet, he seems to have wronged him in such a large space.


    He held out his hand, picked up all the luggage on the bed and easily put it on the shelf on one side. The outside light folded on half of his face, long eyelashes and angular mandible.


    Not delicate, but good-looking. Thick eyebrows, big eyes, thin lips, but sharp eyes. You can see the thin but not weak body lines from the inside of your clothes, as well as the wrists on the outside. Ten will be powerful.


    "Are you afraid?"


    The smiling man, seeing Liu Liang staring at them all the time, couldn''t help comforting her.


    "It''s all right. Most of the people in the world are good people. You just meet bad people. Be careful and remember not to talk to others."


    "Thank you," Liu Liang grasped the pen in her hand. The pens in her hand were soaked and wet.


    She just wanted to hear the man in black again.


    Want to know, is it him?


    Although people''s voice will change, but it will change again. Their own voice line will never change unless they encounter some irreversible things, but most people''s voice is like their own appearance, and the essence will not change.

 Chapter 150

    Is that him? She wants to know.


    Is that him? She wants to be sure, too.


    "Do you sleep in the upper or lower bunk?"


    Some rusty voices sounded again. Liu Liang held the pen in her hand again. It was almost that she didn''t break the nib.


    "Up there."


    The smiling man jumped up and went to the middle bunk. He didn''t move after lying down.


    The man in black smoothed out the sheets, leaned against the quilt and turned the book in his hand.


    Xu Bai, one hand stretched out from the middle shop and shook in the air from time to time, "give me two steamed buns made by my aunt. I''m hungry."


    "Didn''t you eat a lot?" said the man in black, but he pulled out a bag and turned it inside.


    "Who made my aunt''s steamed stuffed bun so delicious? I can''t eat enough. I won''t be tired of eating it all my life."


    The man''s hand continued to shake, "unfortunately, I don''t have my mother to wrap steamed stuffed buns, so I can only eat my aunt''s steamed stuffed buns and feel others'' maternal love." he said so, but there was no self pity in his language.


    The man in black grabbed four steamed stuffed buns from his bag and directly stuffed two into the upper hand.


    When he was about to eat, he thought of something. He put a steamed stuffed bun in front of Liu Liang.


    "Thank you, brother," Liu Liang stretched out her hands and took the steamed stuffed bun, but her eyes were above the ring finger of the man in black. The man took back his hand and didn''t seem to notice anything?


    He held a steamed stuffed bun in his left hand and turned a book in his right hand from time to time, but there was a red mole in the nail of his ring finger.


    Liu Liang took the steamed stuffed bun to her mouth and took a small bite. The steamed stuffed bun was delicious. It was filled with meat. Although the steamed stuffed bun was cold, it still had a very fragrant taste in her mouth. When she took a bite, she could feel the juice bursting in her mouth.


    From time to time, she stuffed steamed stuffed buns into her mouth and ate them, but her tears fell down.


    "Don''t cry."


    It was the hand again. Put it in front of her. Liu Liang raised her face and saw three steamed stuffed buns on the big hand


    "Give you more and eat."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Liu Liang reached out and took all three steamed stuffed buns. She sat on her lower bunk with steamed stuffed buns in both hands and bit them one by one.


    "Oh, Shubai."


    The smiling man put his head out of the middle shop and poked his finger into his friend''s shoulder.


    "Is your mother''s steamed stuffed bun really so delicious? Why do you eat and cry all the little girls?"


    "Maybe I''m hungry."


    Zeng confessed that he also took a bite, "it''s not easy to go out. The little girl is very poor alone."


    "Yes." the smiling man lay back in his bunk, that is, the middle bunk was too short to turn over, not to mention two good legs.


    Even more careful, what if it is not strong and collapses and hits people?


    Liu Liang ate two steamed stuffed buns. She wrapped the remaining steamed stuffed buns in paper and put them in her bag. At this moment, she put the steamed stuffed buns back into the ring, and her ring space can save a little fresh.


    She was really reluctant to eat these two steamed stuffed buns.


    The people opposite noticed her movements, but didn''t say much.


    Soon after, the mother and daughter came back. Her mother had already climbed to the middle berth to sleep. Suddenly there was an extra person on her head, and there was a voice of turning over from time to time. Liu Liang was really not used to it at first.


    She then sat down at the small table and wrote her own paper. The two people opposite saw Liu Liang writing questions, so they didn''t put anything on the small table, even the water cup beside her.


    As soon as the young girl came back, she might have gone to the upper bunk. She didn''t know what she found. She put the cup directly on the small table.


    Liu Liang was also startled, but she didn''t complain.


    Whether it''s a train or a table, it''s public property. It''s not hers. She can use it, and others can use it naturally.


    She also noticed that she seemed to occupy more public resources. She quickly picked up the papers and made room for the small table, and then wrote on her lap.


    She felt heavy beside her. The girl sat aside, and then naturally began to talk with the two people opposite.


    Liu Liang is listening while she is doing her homework.


    The man in black is called Zeng Xubai. He is not too talkative. The sleeping man in the middle shop is surnamed Fang and called Fang Yuan.


    The girl said her name was Jiangya and her home was in Yunshi.


    Zeng Xubai has been reading books with few words, and Fang Yuan answered the most, but he can also hear his perfunctory. Even so, Jiang Ya has found out the details of each other''s two people with his ability to find topics.


    It turns out that the goal of the two of them is also the Cloud City. What are they going to do? Jiang Ya asked three times, all of which were avoided by Fang Yuan.


    The train is moving forward from time to time. It comes from Sui Dynasty, which is also the bumps in driving.


    Jiang Ya still sat on Liu Liang''s lower bunk and didn''t stop talking.


    In fact, Liu Liang felt Fang Yuan''s impatience, but she still said it one by one.


    They took the train early in the morning. By noon, Liu Liang was hungry. Although she ate two steamed stuffed buns, she still felt a little hungry.


    In particular, I smell the smell of instant noodles. Those who are not hungry want to eat.


    However, Liu Liang didn''t bring instant noodles. She brought some fried rice and prepared to eat in the car. It was a train for two days and two nights. She was prepared to buy rice instead of instant noodles if the fried rice was finished. Of course, she didn''t bring any snacks.


    Jiang Ya had to ask the two people opposite whether to eat bubble noodles together. As a result, Fang Yuan of the middle shop jumped down directly, found his own shoes, put them on, pulled Zeng''s narration and left.


    "Have you gone to dinner?"


    And he just ran away like running for his life.


    Jiang Ya stood up, chopped his feet, picked up two barrels of instant noodles and went to pick up the blisters.


    Liu Liang still sat there and didn''t move. She finished the paper first and then ate something later.


    In the dining car, Fang Yuan ordered several dishes and wolfed down a lot of steamed stuffed buns, but the train bumped and starved faster.


    "You say that Jiang Ya won''t bother us for a while?"


    Fang Yuan talked about Jiang Ya. His hair stood up. He really didn''t want to talk. His mouth was dry. He really wanted to beg others to let him go. Don''t talk to him. Does he want to be a quiet and beautiful man?


    Is this the eighth generation of his ancestors?


    What is to inquire, not to check the account, what is used to ask?


    "You talk a lot yourself."

 Chapter 151

    Zeng Xubai was eating quietly. There were not many people in the dining car. Most of them took their own food. Most of them had better conditions to eat in the restaurant, such as Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai. From their clothes and habits, they should be regarded as people who are either rich or expensive.


    Jiang Ya should not be poor, but why did she eat instant noodles? Well, we have to ask her.


    Put down his chopsticks and Fang Yuan touched his stomach. Alas, he was really full. Although he said it didn''t taste good, it was still delicious. In this train with nothing, it was good to have such dishes. When he shouldn''t have picked them, when did he pick them?


    "Let''s go." Fang Yuan stood up and was ready to go back. I really hope you don''t talk any more.


    "I see," Zeng Xuxu went to the dining car. When he came back, he had a box of lunch in his hand.


    "Why, haven''t you had enough?"


    Fang Yuan poked Zeng Xuxu''s shoulder, "brother, you also ate a lot just now, and you have to add a boxed lunch. How can you eat like this today?"


    "For the little girl."


    Zeng Xu patted his clothes. "It''s not easy to go out alone. It''s still a child."


    Fang Yuanhuan lived in his chest, "well, the little girl is very cute. She can cry when eating steamed stuffed buns. She is poor and quiet. Although she doesn''t like talking, she is very likable. She is many times stronger than the talkative one."


    In the sleeper, Liu Liang continued to write questions with a pen. At the table, the mother and daughter sat one while eating instant noodles.


    When Zeng told them that they came back, they saw their lower bunk sitting with a big ass, and still sitting on his pillow.


    Fang Yuan grinned. In fact, he really wanted to say that with the picky nature of Zeng''s narration, he didn''t even want to cover the quilt on the train. Now someone is still holding his pillow to pad his ass. I don''t know if he farted?


    Poor Xu Bai, so the middle bunk has the advantage of the middle bunk. Although it''s inconvenient up and down, no one farts on his bunk.


    Zeng Shubai tightened his lips. He went to Liu Liang and put the boxed lunch in front of her.


    "It''s a good thing to eat more food and study hard. Don''t forget to eat."


    Liu Liang blinked her eyes. The little girl is very delicate. Although her experience is different, her original heart is from beginning to end.


    It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul. These eyes are like those after the initial melting of ice and snow. They are very clean and clear. Of course, studious children are always liked.


    "Thank you, brother," Liu Liang took the lunch box with both hands. She didn''t expect Zeng Xu to bring her food.


    Jiang Ya used to eat instant noodles, but seeing Zeng Xubai gave Liu Liang a boxed lunch, he suddenly felt that his instant noodles were difficult to swallow.


    Liu Liang put her paper aside and didn''t let Jiang Ya give way.


    Jiang Ya clearly knows that she is going to give the place to others. She has occupied this small table since just now. She drinks water and eats noodles. Her ass hasn''t left. Now it''s someone else''s turn. If she put ordinary people, she should have left long ago. On the contrary, she has finished eating, but she still hasn''t moved her hips.


    Liu Liang doesn''t care if there is a table. Without a table, she can do questions, not to mention eating.


    She bent her legs and put the lunch box on her legs. The lunch box was still hot. There was beef, half an egg and dried tofu in it. It was a good meal.


    Her stomach couldn''t help grunting. In the morning, two steamed stuffed buns were eaten into her stomach, and then delicious steamed stuffed buns. After an early digestion, they were already gone.


    She ate a mouthful of rice. The rice was ok, there was no added raw food, and the fried food didn''t taste bad. Although it was still somewhat unsatisfactory, it still tasted delicious.


    Liu Liang eats on her lap, but Jiang Ya doesn''t move at the table, which makes Zeng narrate that Tong Fangyuan and they both feel a little annoyed.


    Everyone is a newborn, no one let anyone say, it''s convenient to be with others and convenient to yourself.


    This temperament is also too bad.


    Liu Liang is not picky about food. She can choose everything. She has eaten a box of rice and vegetables, and there is not even a grain of rice left.


    After eating a boxed lunch, her stomach is no longer hungry. In the evening, I''m afraid she won''t be hungry.


    However, at the dinner in the evening, Zeng Xu bought a meal for Liu Liang again, as if she had no money to buy a meal and had to starve her stomach.


    Liu Liang was embarrassed to ask for it, but in the end she took the meal.


    For the first time, she knew that the food on the train was so delicious.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, the lights of the train have been turned off. Only the lights are still on in the train aisle. There are all kinds of strange smells, foot odor, sour clothes, and light blood from women.


    Of course, there are those snores one after another.


    Liu Liang opened her eyes. At this time, she was just within reach of the opposite side.


    Slowly, she put her hand on her chest and took the ring hanging in front of her neck in her hand.


    eureka.


    Yes, I found it.


    I finally found you.


    I''m sure it''s yours.


    Absolutely you.


    She slowly closed her eyes. Although there were a lot of people on the train, although the train was bumpy and noisy, she still fell asleep soon. There was a kind of peace, I didn''t know where it came from, and there was a kind of peace of mind.


    Just as she was sleeping soundly, she heard a groan, and how could it be very sound.


    Liu Liang opened her eyes and vaguely saw a figure walking opposite.


    "Are you okay?"


    Zeng Xuxu held Fang Yuan on the lower bunk.


    Fang Yuan lay on the quilt and didn''t want to move.


    Is this okay? Try pulling it five or six times by yourself? His legs are going to be soft, and his stomach is like wringing his intestines. He is pumping wildly.


    "I can''t," he stood up with his stomach covered, but his legs were as soft as noodles, shaking here and there.


    "Help me."


    Like an old Buddha, he held out his hand and asked Zeng Xuxu to hold him. If he didn''t, he would climb.


    Zeng Xubai had to hold Fang Yuan to the toilet on the train again. Fortunately, it was midnight, and most people slept, and there was no one to use the toilet. Otherwise, he had to pull it on his pants during the day.


    Fang Yuan came out of the toilet holding the door. He didn''t want to go any more. Even if he went back, he would have to come later. It''s better to let him squat here.


    Zeng Xubai raised his wrist and looked at his watch. The nearest station will take more than two hours to arrive. He didn''t care to get off early. Fang Yuan had to be dehydrated if he pulled it down like this.

 Chapter 152

    However, two hours is too long. Now Fangyuan is half dead, and 80% of them will not be far from death.


    "What did I eat?"


    Fang Yuan gave a feeble wail. Yes, what did he eat?


    "Probably those barbecues."


    Zeng Xu also found a place for himself. They have always been together and eat the same things. Why, he has nothing to do, that is, the barbecue before getting on the bus.


    Fang Yuan sat on the ground dejected. Now he even had no strength in his head. His hands and feet were soft and he was about to die


    "Is brother Fang upset?"


    The sudden sound made Fang lift his drooping head.


    "It''s you."


    Fang Yuan can''t care about his image now.


    "By the way, we don''t know your name yet?"


    Although Fang Yuan is powerless, he still smiles Mimi.


    Look at them. They always call people little girls, little girls, but they really don''t know their names and haven''t asked.


    "My name is Liu Liang."


    Liu Liang squatted down. From the light here, Fang Yuan''s face is white like a ghost, and there is a cold sweat above his forehead. The whole person seems to have been fished out of the water. Don''t mention how embarrassed it is.


    "Beautiful bright?"


    Fang Yuan leaned his back against the back and was always ready to go to the toilet. No, it was climbing.


    "Green see beautiful."


    Liu Liang took a bottle of water. She opened it and put it in front of Fang Yuan. It was boiling water and the water was warm.


    "Thank you, Liang Liang."


    Fang Yuan took the cup and glared at Zeng''s narration.


    My sister is very considerate. My brother is a jerk. I don''t see him pulling. Is he going to be dehydrated? I don''t know. Give him a drink of water?


    If he really died on the train, he didn''t pull to death, but was killed by Pu Xubai. When he went back, he must complain to his aunt. The aunt said that he should let Zeng take good care of him as a brother, and that''s how he took care of him. He didn''t hurt his brother at all.


    No water for my brother.


    Picked up the bottle, Fang Yuan took a big gulp and drank.


    "The water is sweet."


    Fang Yuan shook the water bottle in his hand. He drank the water on the train. It tasted really bad. There was also a very strange taste, but this bottle of water didn''t have any strange smell. It was still light and sweet, like what? Well, the taste of orange water.


    "I put some medicine in it."


    Liu Liang squats down. In fact, she doesn''t have to look. She knows that Fang Yuan has acute gastroenteritis. She has nothing to do. She has added Xiankui grass to the medicine. Even if other drugs are poor, as long as Xiankui grass is present, the medicine is more spiritual and has increased its drug properties. For some emergencies, it also has an immediate effect.


    "For diarrhea?"


    Fang Yuan''s eyes lit up. Can he get better after taking the medicine?


    "Well, it''s for diarrhea."


    Liu Liang then pointed to the bottle in Fang Yuan''s hand.


    "Brother Fang should be able to drink up the water."


    Fang Yuan firmly believes that although the child is a little naive, it''s better to be a living horse doctor now than myrrh to make him dehydrated and dead.


    After drinking a bottle of water, Fang Yuan still sat panting. It''s strange to say that just after drinking the water, he felt much more comfortable in his stomach, and there was no pain of wringing his intestines.


    His stomach also grunted with him.


    Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand to him, but Fang Yuan slapped him away.


    "Why?"


    "Your stomach is crying. He asks Xu Bai and reminds Fang Yuan not to solve it in a moment.


    Fang Yuan''s face, which was white as a ghost, turned red in an instant.


    "I screamed because I was hungry, not because I wanted to go there."


    That pull word, he held back and didn''t say it.


    There''s still a little sister here. Just talk about such a hidden thing. Don''t pollute her ears.


    "Why don''t you help me to bed?"


    Fang Yuanxiang raised his hand to Zeng Xubai.


    OK, Zeng Xu helped him up directly.


    Yes, Fang Xuxu asked again.


    "Are you sure you won''t come later?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Fang Yuan touched his stomach. He had no pain for a long time, and his strength was coming back bit by bit. Even the cold sweat just came out was gone now. Only the sweat was still on his clothes, not to mention how uncomfortable it was. If the current conditions did not allow, he really wanted to pick off his clothes, take a hot bath, and then roll his clothes into the quilt Inside.


    When he collapsed to the lower bunk, he quickly covered his stomach with a quilt.


    Just what to do? He''s so hungry. He feels bad in his hungry stomach. Especially after pulling so many times, he doesn''t have anything to eat.


    "Shubai, give me something to eat."


    Fang Yuan sat up and saw the light on both sides. He didn''t feel how dark it was.


    He again extended his hand to Zeng''s narration.


    "There are steamed stuffed buns."


    Zeng Xuxu remembered that there were several steamed stuffed buns in his bag. He picked up his bag and took out the steamed stuffed buns inside. Although it was said that in winter, steamed stuffed buns could not be broken, but they would be hard. They had long been not soft steamed stuffed buns that could flow with a bite.


    When Fang Yuan was about to take over the steamed stuffed bun, a faint voice came.


    "Brother Fang, you can''t eat steamed stuffed buns now. Don''t eat anything with meat and cold."


    Fang Yuan''s hand in the air couldn''t help shaking.


    His stomach screamed again, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    "Even steamed stuffed buns bully my motherless child!"


    Zeng Xuxu really doesn''t know. Does steamed stuffed bun have anything to do with his mother?


    "Brother Fang, are you really hungry?"


    Liu Liang asked again, really hungry, can''t bear it? If you can wait until the day and drink a bowl of porridge, it will be better than anything, especially white porridge, which is the most nourishing to your stomach.


    "He has hypoglycemia."


    Zeng Xubai hugged his chest, "there''s no big deal on weekdays, but if you''re hungry for a long time, you''ll faint."


    Fang Yuan also put his hand on his forehead.


    Look, he didn''t feel anything just now, but as soon as he said it, he immediately felt a little dizzy, or dizzy.


    "Brother Fang, do you want to eat this?"


    Liu Liang took out her lunch box from above the small table. Under the lunch box, she just added some hot water, which is warm now.


    "What?"


    Fang Yuan grabbed the lunch box, and when it was opened, a smell immediately let him swallow his saliva.


    It''s fried rice. It''s scattered grain by grain. It''s equipped with green beans, corn grains and eggs. It''s not greasy at all. It''s also sprinkled with thin chopped scallions.


    The lunch box is still warm in your hand.


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help swallowing saliva. It was too fragrant.


    "Eat?"

 Chapter 153

    Liu Liang thought Fang Yuan didn''t want to eat. If she didn''t want to eat this, she couldn''t help it. She didn''t bring much food to herself. She thought it would be solved on the train. When she arrived in the Cloud City, she would find a hotel to live in first, after eating and drinking, and then others.


    "Eat, eat!"


    Fang Yuan can''t wait to catch it with his hand.


    Liu Liang took a pair of chopsticks and put them in front of him.


    "Brother Fang, these are my chopsticks. They are clean."


    Before her words fell, Fang Yuan grabbed the chopsticks directly from her hand and wolfed them down. He knew how delicious the meal was.


    "Liang Liang, did you bring rice?"


    He asked Liu Biao while eating. It turned out that the child had food, so they thought she didn''t have money to eat?


    "Just one."


    Liu Liang never said she didn''t bring a meal. She just kept brushing questions, so she didn''t come and have a meal. As a result, people misunderstood. Moreover, they kindly put the meal in front of her, so she ate it. It''s impolite not to eat.


    "Isn''t there nothing to eat tomorrow?"


    Fang Yuan felt uncomfortable when he heard that there was only one copy.


    He also wants to eat another one. No, eat more. Although it''s just fried rice, it''s a different fried rice. Of course, it''s also the best fried rice he''s ever eaten. The fried rice he usually eats is greasy, so he doesn''t like fried rice most.


    If those people fry rice and it''s so light and delicious, then their favorite must be fried rice.


    When the fried rice in a big lunch box was finished, his stomach was full and his stomach didn''t hurt. He was sleepy for half a night and fell asleep soon.


    Zeng took down the quilt in the middle of the narration and covered Fang Yuan. He was afraid that he would be noisy again at night, so he didn''t intend to sleep.


    He sat at the head of the bed, hugged his chest and began to close his eyes.


    Liu Liang was able to hold up at first, but with the bumps of the train from time to time, she gradually fell asleep. As soon as she opened her eyes, the people on the train began to move in pieces.


    Liu Liang sat up. The two people opposite were not there, and the quilts were folded flat.


    I may have gone to wash. I haven''t heard that they are going to get off here, and their luggage is here. People should go to wash.


    Liu Liang straightened her clothes, took out her toiletries from her schoolbag and found a place with few people. When she came back after washing, Fang Yuan was sitting in the lower berth and looking at the scenery outside. Of course, it can also be said that she was waiting for dinner.


    "Liang Liang is back."


    As soon as Fang Yuan saw Liu Liang, he quickly shook hands with her. The more familiar Liang Liang called.


    "Why didn''t brother Fang call me Sheng Yaya?"


    I don''t know where Jiang Ya came out and pinched out such a sentence in a strange voice.


    Fang Yuan''s delicate voice was pinched out of goose bumps on the ground.


    Duck


    He doesn''t want to.


    His beautiful family is a good sister, but what is this Jiang Ya? He was almost dead last night. He hummed here for a long time. She slept like a dead pig. Don''t give him medicine, water and rice. Even if you ask, how are you? He will be nice to her today.


    "Liang Liang, how about brother inviting you to the dining car for dinner?"


    Fang Yuan plucked his hair. Now his face can''t be better. Who could have thought that he was half dead at night.


    "OK." Liu Liang has nothing to take. Anyway, all her important things are in the ring, just a small schoolbag with several exercise questions in it. I think no one takes these.


    "Let''s go."


    Fang Yuan put his hand in his trouser pocket and took Liu Liang to the dining car for dinner. As a result, he walked happily to the dining car, but his face pulled down.


    He just said that he would ask Liu Liang to have dinner together, but he didn''t say that he would add another Jiang Ya.


    I''ve never seen such a cheeky person before.


    But when all the people came, he couldn''t drive them away, so he had to pull his face.


    In the dining car, Zeng''s narration has occupied a good position and ordered dishes, including flower rolls, porridge and several small dishes.


    Jiang Ya directly sat on the chair. Whether others liked it or not, she picked up the bowl and drank a mouthful of porridge. When she finished, she proudly provoked Liu Liang.


    Fang Yuan took a puff from the corner of his eye.


    What evil did he do? How could he meet such a shameless man.


    Zeng Xubai put the porridge in front of Liu Liang, and then asked for a bowl.


    Because there was an uninvited person, the meal was not happy at all.


    At the end of the meal, Fang Yuan felt his stomach grunting again. Won''t he have diarrhea again? If it''s true, what should he do? He doesn''t want to experience the pain of dehydration at night.


    "Liang Liang, do you still have that medicine?"


    Fang Yuan whispered to Liu Liang. Liu Liang didn''t know what medicine to use. It was like standing up and seeing the shadow.


    "Yes," Liu Liang touched her body. That''s when she thought she didn''t take her schoolbag, and she couldn''t brazenly take something out of the ring.


    "It''s in my schoolbag. I''ll get it for you later."


    "Get it now."


    Fang Yuan''s stomach hurts again. He''s really afraid of getting upset again.


    "OK." Liu Liang nodded and went back to her lower bunk. She put her schoolbag on her lap and turned it inside for a long time. Finally, she took out a small glass bottle.


    She wanted to pour one for Fang Yuan, but finally gave him the whole bottle.


    "Just eat one at a time. Don''t eat too much."


    Fang Yuan got the medicine and directly opened it and stuffed one into his mouth. The taste was like the water he drank yesterday. It was a faint smell of grass and a trace of sweetness.


    "Where did you buy this medicine? The effect is good."


    Fang Yuan felt much better after eating for a while. He didn''t grunt like just now.


    "It''s made by myself. It''s not sold outside."


    Liu Liang took out a bottle and put it in front of Zeng''s narration.


    "Brother Zeng, here you are. On weekdays, it can not only cure diarrhea, but also stop bleeding, relieve pain and reduce inflammation if it is broken."


    "Thank you."


    Zeng said impolitely that he put it away and put it in his pocket.


    "I don''t know if there is poison. Do you really dare to eat it?"


    Jiang Ya skimmed his mouth. "This medicine can be made by himself. It won''t be any mouse medicine, or is it just to buy it and put it in a bottle?"


    Zeng''s narration still ignored people. He didn''t hear or see anyone.

 Chapter 154

    Fang Yuan put the medicine bottle in his suitcase. He had taken it himself.


    If it weren''t for this medicine, maybe he would have pulled it over yesterday.


    It''s up to her to say, what does she think she is?


    Liu Liang didn''t answer. She sat down in her lower bunk, picked up the exercise book and continued to write.


    Fang Yuan and Zeng Xu took out their playing cards and played them one by one. Jiang Ya always wanted to rub and play with others, but none of the two paid attention to her. Even if she was thick skinned and rejected so many times, her face should always be thin.


    Angrily, she climbed to her upper bunk and turned over from time to time, making the baffle creak.


    Liu Liang thought that this should be very strong. Since it is strong, let her toss.


    At noon, Fang Yuan asked Liu Liang if she would go to the dining car for dinner?


    Before his words fell, Jiang Ya climbed down from the upper bunk. Obviously, he was going to rub rice with him.


    "I won''t go." Liu Liang shook her exercise book. "I want to do more questions."


    "OK," Fang Yuan didn''t pull Liu Liang together. People have children who work hard. It''s like some people and students. They didn''t see her turn a page of the book.


    "I''ll bring you one later."


    Fang Yuan finished and shouted Zeng''s narration. They were ready to go to the dining car. He walked very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no figure. As for Zeng''s narration, he was tall and had long legs. After a few steps, they had gone out of the door of the car.


    "Stupid!"


    Jiang Ya glared at Liu Liang and said, "let''s eat. Idiots are not so stupid. ¡°


    Liu Liang really feels that talking to such a person insults her IQ.


    So I didn''t say a word at last. Anyway, I have more than half a day to arrive at the station. I also have to go my separate ways. 80% of them will not meet again in the future.


    If you want to have a mouth addiction, start it now, or even if you want to have it in the future, you won''t have a chance.


    When Fang Yuan came back with a round belly, he held a lunch box in his hand. He handed it to Liu Liang, "there are sweet and sour ribs today. Your girls like this best, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Liu Liang nodded. Not only girls but also children like this dish. It''s sour and sweet. It''s better to eat with rice.


    "Then eat quickly. It''s still hot."


    Fang Yuan urged Liu Liang. He took out the small medicine bottle given by Liu Liang, poured a medicine into his mouth, and then drank a large glass of water.


    80% of him is not used to drinking the water on the train. Every time he eats a meal, his stomach feels bad. Fortunately, there is Liu Liang''s medicine. As long as he feels a little uncomfortable in his stomach, he will take one. It doesn''t matter if he sits for a while.


    After Liu Liang finished a meal, she began to write again with her exercise book. It''s not that she''s really eager to learn, but because she''s on the train. There are few things she can do. What can she do if she doesn''t write questions?


    In a daze, she is still like Jiang Ya. She is crazy about flowers. She asks East and West. She is not bored. Others are bored.


    The train continues to drive, and there are fewer and fewer people on the train. If you can sit here, you can get off at the terminal


    Liu Liang touched the ring hanging on her neck. This ring is different from other things. If it''s other, she can give it to him in many ways, but this thing, frankly, doesn''t belong to the world. She doesn''t know what to do or how to explain it?


    She thought about it, and finally kept it first. As long as she knew where he was, she always had a way to give it to him.


    The train left for about two hours. On the right, you can already smell the warm smell. What''s more, it''s not as cold here.


    It is called spring city. The four seasons are like spring, and all flowers are in full bloom.


    Originally, Liu Liang thought that Fang Yuan and they were also at the same station with her. As a result, they got off first, while Liu Liang was at the next station, so they didn''t go the same way.


    Zeng Xuxu stuffed a note into Liu Liang''s hand, "it has the contact method between Fang Yuan and me. If we have difficulties in the future, we will help you as long as we have help."


    "Yes, pretty."


    Fang Yuan touched Liu Liang''s hair. "Give me your address, too. When we''re free, we''ll go and see you."


    "OK."


    Liu Liang looked for a long time and couldn''t find the paper. She took her exercise book, wrote down her address, tore off the page and handed it to Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan folded the note, put it in his pocket, and then shook his hand at Liu Liang.


    "I''ll see you later."


    Liu Liang also shook her hand to them. As for whether they would come to her, in fact, Liu Liang didn''t know, but she clenched the note in her hand, she would find them, because she still had gifts and grace.


    Put away the exercise book. Liu Liang lay on the window and wanted to find the two people from the crowd. However, she still didn''t find them until the train was driving forward again. It was like drowning in the vast crowd. When she looked for the time, there was no trace.


    We''ll meet again, she muttered to herself.


    Yes, I''ll see you again. I''ll see you again.


    The train drove farther and farther. When it was the place to turn back, even the platform just left behind for a long time. Until the train stopped again, Liu Liang walked at the end of the crowd and came to this strange city.


    She never came, but she yearned for a place.


    Indeed, the four seasons are like spring. When she first got on the train, she was still wearing cotton padded clothes, but it was only two days, but it had passed from winter to spring all at once.


    Not only is the temperature warming, but even the flowers are in bloom.


    Carrying a schoolbag, Liu Liang left the station.


    "Do you want to find a job?" a middle-aged woman grabbed her and even grabbed her arm.


    Liu Liang avoided the woman''s hand and strode forward, but the woman seemed to take a fancy to her, or what, always following behind her.


    Liu Liang also pretends not to know. If she wants to follow, she wants to see where she can follow?


    She walked very fast. At first, the people behind her followed very closely, but later, the speed gradually slowed down and couldn''t keep up, because she walked too fast and was not tired


    Finally, the man left.


    Liu Liang stopped, but also turned back and dug a few herbs. She didn''t say anything. The speed and foot strength are not bad. It''s difficult for ordinary people to catch up. If you want to catch up, you should make a plan to die of fatigue.


    Liu Liang looked around. In fact, she didn''t know where she was going?


    She is not familiar with this place at all. In fact, she came over with her eyes blackened. Although she did her homework when she said it, it was on paper after all, and the cloud market she knows is still the cloud market more than ten years later.

 Chapter 155

    Therefore, now it is really different from what she imagined. There are not too many people, but it is not as fast as those cities in the south.


    She had to ask as she walked, trying to find a better hotel so that she had a place to rest.


    Just when she thought she really wanted to sleep on the street, she finally found a good hotel before dark.


    She went into the hotel and checked in with her new temporary ID card.


    She was relieved until she closed the door of the hotel room.


    The hotel is nice outside, looks very new, and the rooms inside are OK. After all, it''s not cheap. In this era, 50 yuan a day is not cheap, but the living environment is much better than that kind of special recruitment.


    At least, the hotel room is very large, with independent bathroom, quilt and so on.


    She took out her clothes from the ring and went into the bathroom. She spent two days and two nights on the train. Her clothes were going to be sour.


    When she came out of the bath, she had changed into another suit.


    It''s dark outside at this time. I don''t know if there is any food to eat? All the way, Gu was looking for a hotel. Liu Liang didn''t eat, and her stomach grunted.


    Now perhaps what she misses most is the future high information age.


    As long as she has a mobile phone, she can take nothing with her wallet, and what she misses most is nothing else, that is, the future industry called takeout.


    But now there is no takeout, and there is no food delivered to the door.


    She sat on the bed of Yisa shop, then picked up the phone at the head of the bed, called the front desk and asked the hotel staff if there was anything to eat here?


    It''s really there, but it''s a little expensive. There are noodles and rice noodles.


    Liu Liang asked for a bowl of noodles. Soon after, someone knocked at the door and also sent her a bowl of noodles.


    When Liu Liang looked at a large bowl of noodles in front of her, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, people in this era are too sincere. She may not be able to finish three meals of such a big bowl.


    When she turned on the TV, she sat in front of the TV with a bowl in her arms. While watching TV, she ate noodles. It has a unique flavor of this era, such as TV dramas, such as noodles, such as huanzhu Ge, which is popular all over the country at this time.


    Just watching, she was crying.


    This life will be good. She touched the ring hanging around her neck. I will be good. Live a few more years, and you will be good, won''t you?


    When you watch TV again, you never finish your noodles.


    The wind blowing in from the window is kind of cool and warm, but it is also kind of warm and slightly cool.


    The next morning, Liu Liang inquired clearly about the place she was going to, returned her room directly, and then found a taxi and said it was the place she was going to.


    "Is the little girl going to block the stone?"


    The driver is talkative at first sight. As soon as he hears where Liu Liang is going, he knows what she is going to do?


    No, it''s not what Liu Liang wants to do, but the people who go to that place are all for gambling. They also want to know what it means to be poor and rich.


    "I''ll go to see more." Liu Liang said shyly. In fact, she went for the first time and didn''t know anything.


    "Shall I take one of your teachers there? He''s a good man in business. Young and old people are honest and have a lot of good materials. If you''re lucky, maybe you can really win the bet."


    This is the gambling jade. It''s really hard to say.


    The driver has directly seen that the previous knife is tens of millions, but if it goes on, it will be worthless. Of course, he has also seen someone who gambles on a stone with all his wealth.


    If you bet, you won''t have to worry about food and drink all your life. If you lose, your family will be ruined.


    Everyone is rich with one knife, but not everyone can do it. In addition to having the necessary eyesight, there is also the need to have excellent luck. However, those who are rich with one knife are rare. Ordinary people are still happy with small gambling, and big gambling really hurts people and money.


    "Uncle, please."


    Liu Liang doesn''t know whether what the driver said is true or false, but it doesn''t matter whether it is true or false. Anyway, she didn''t want to buy other people''s expensive materials, and she can''t afford it. She took all the money from her family. After she used the money from selling cloth flowers to buy two houses, there are less than 100000 left, She is really the kind of person who gambles all her possessions as the driver said.


    "OK," the driver drove the car very fast. There were no cars on the road anyway.


    After driving for about half an hour, the car finally stopped. Of course, it goes without saying that Liu Liang can be bumped by the driver.


    Liu Liang took out her wallet and gave the fare to the driver. The driver also stopped the car and took Liu Liang to the gambling stone shop.


    This is also one of the large and small gambling stone workshops that can be seen everywhere here.


    "His last name is monkey. Just call him old monkey."


    The driver pointed to a thin man in his fifties, said to Liu Liang, and then shouted to the old monkey.


    "Old monkey, I''ll bring a little girl to play. Don''t show her those expensive ones."


    "I see," the old monkey waved, "do your business quickly. Don''t bother. My old monkey won''t be ignorant of a little child."


    Baby? Liu Liang is already stunned at these stones.


    "Have you ever gambled on stone?"


    The old monkey asked Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang shook her head. "I haven''t gambled, but I''ve heard of it." even I haven''t seen it. Of course, she didn''t bring jade in her last life. Tao Yue had a set of jade jewelry, which was said to be very expensive, and Xu Jiajia also had an jade bracelet, which made her shine at that time.


    With jade is good-looking, but Liu Liang still prefers its value.


    "Come with me."


    The old monkey took Liu Liang to a place in the East, pointed to the stones here and said.


    "These are cheap materials, ranging from dozens of pieces to thousands of pieces. Just pick a few pieces yourself."


    "OK."


    Liu Liang really doesn''t want to buy other people''s expensive stones. It''s OK to practice with these small stones.


    Early in the morning, there were not many people, so there were no people here. Liu Liang was the only one. He hugged the stone and touched the piece. At a glance, he knew it was a rookie and didn''t even take a tool.


    At least, you need a flashlight.


    But it''s good for her to come here. She didn''t bring anything.


    The old monkey sighed. Liu Liang''s method of picking up stones and picking up raw stones was nothing but a sigh.


    A little rookie is a little rookie. He''ll just look at it later. In addition, it''s too expensive. Old Joe brought it. He always has to take care of one or two. Otherwise, how can old Joe take care of his business in the future.

 Chapter 156

    He''d rather he didn''t bring anyone. He couldn''t even make more money.


    It''s hard to do business now.


    Besides, Liu Liang, she picked up these stones. She didn''t know what she was picking up?


    She picked up a stone again and held it up with both hands. She couldn''t see it at all. The most was some cracks. How could there be high goods for the goods that can be put here?


    If you can find the leak here, I''m afraid you''ll have to pick a bone in the egg.


    Liu Liang squatted on the ground, looking at the stone on the surface, but in fact, there was a weak air flow between her hands, which was going from the stone to the inside.


    She can''t see the original stone, but her breathing determination is a very useful thing. Since her breathing determination has been successful in the past few months, the air flow in her body has begun to breathe and breathe continuously.


    It is said that it is difficult for immortals to break inch jade. No matter how good jade gamblers are, they will lose their feet one day. They use watching, guessing and experience, but Liu Liang is different.


    Her breathing determination can probably detect the texture inside the stone, but she doesn''t know what degree she can detect?


    The smell of stone is dull, while the place of jade is warm, cool, or hot, which is related to the jade itself.


    This


    What Liu Liang doesn''t believe is to pour air into her hands. The skin is really ordinary, so what is wrapped outside is a layer of stone, but inside, it has a cold feeling about the size of two eggs.


    Some of the stones just now are dull, but some have more or less other feelings, but none of them have such a cool feeling of ice to prick your hand.


    Liu Liang casually threw the stone aside and let the old monkey on one side shake his head.


    Liu Liang, who lost a piece of stone, turned it inside again. Another piece was very hot. She almost didn''t throw it on the ground.


    This one was also lost, and she went to turn another one.


    Until she reached a very large stone, about the size of two watermelons, with some strange shapes.


    There are five feelings: cool, warm, moist, hot and ice, and every time the air flow in her hand passes, this feeling comes directly.


    She was a little confused about what was in the stone?


    First, leave it there. Anyway, she can''t find out any piece. She won''t know until she has solved the stone.


    The whole morning passed.


    "Old monkey, I want these."


    I have pointed to the stones that I threw aside, big and small, a pile.


    "Do you want these?"


    The old monkey didn''t believe it. He asked her again, "don''t pick any more?" it''s more than ten dollars, big and small.


    "No more."


    Liu Liang kicked the stones under her feet. "Didn''t you say that these stones are not expensive? They range from dozens to thousands." moreover, her choices are not too large and should not be expensive.


    "Why don''t you buy one?"


    The old monkey still felt that the little girl was too mischievous. Although these stones were not expensive, there were tens of thousands of stones after more than ten pieces. This is not mischief. What is this?


    "I want all these."


    Liu Liang emphasized again, "my mother said that even if there is no jade in these stones, it can be stained with some aura after staying with jade for a long time. Doesn''t it all mean that jade is something with aura? There are still few stones in my fish pond. I''ll buy more stones to take back."


    She was rich and ignorant, making the old monkeys look at the sky speechless.


    OK, she will buy whatever she wants. Anyway, such people have a lot of silly money and will come to them all year round.


    The old monkey came over and calculated the price of the rockfill.


    "Do you want this?"


    The old monkey kicked the stone that looked like a fat gourd at his feet. It was large. Although it was placed in these treated stones, the price of this piece could be said to be relatively high.


    "This one costs two thousand yuan. I picked it out from my pile of top-grade materials. Because there has been no candidate in that pile of top-grade materials, he is just out of the way, so he sells it as processing materials."


    But even in the waste, few people can pick it, but even so, he won''t sell it cheaply.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang nodded, "sure, it looks strange, but it looks good in the fish pond."


    OK, the old monkey said what he could say and what he couldn''t say. If people didn''t listen, they couldn''t blame him. Besides, his things here have always been priced by name and code, and children and old people are not deceived.


    The old monkey took out a small abacus from his waist, and then flipped the abacus.


    "Three thousand five hundred and twenty dollars." he stopped, and the number came out. "Look, old Joe brought you. I''ll give you twenty dollars cheaper."


    "Thank you, old monkey."


    Liu Liang didn''t expect that even if she took a taxi, it would be 20 yuan cheaper. The current 20 yuan can be enough for her to eat a few meals, and it may also enable her to buy an extra stone.


    Liu Liang happily paid 3000 yuan in cash. When she came, she transferred 100000 yuan to a bank card and took out 10000 yuan in cash, all of which were placed in the ring.


    After giving the money, she began to worry. She didn''t intend to untie these stones. She had to take them back first, but how to take them back. Even if she wanted to put them in the ring, she always had to find a place where there was no one. She couldn''t really be someone else''s face. With a whoosh, she lost a pile of stones.


    She dares to say that if she does, she will be taken away and sliced tomorrow.


    "Do you understand?"


    Asked the old monkey.


    Liu Liang shook her head. "I don''t understand. I''ll take it back."


    "How do you take it back?"


    The old monkey looked at Liu Liang for a long time. It didn''t look like he could carry it back by himself.


    "Do you have a bag to hold?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t have a car, so she really doesn''t know how to transport these out.


    "Yes."


    When the old monkey said that, he asked someone to bring some big bags, which were huge snake skin bags.


    Liu Liang squatted down, put all the stones into the bag and put a whole big bag.


    "Old monkey, can you help me take these stones to the intersection in front of me? I''ll wait for the bus there."


    Liu Liang felt that she was carrying a bag. Although she was extremely powerful and brave, she was also a little scary, especially in such a place where she was not familiar.


    She wants to buy low-key stones, that''s all.


    "Yes!"


    The old monkey said yes.


    But now the car is not in, you wait for an hour.


    Liu Liang is not in a hurry. Just in time, she also goes to see other stones.


    At this time, there were more people, some with big gold chains and tattoos, some with suits and ties, and some with slippers. Their whole body seemed to roll through the mud.

 Chapter 157

    Liu Liang walked around, but also came to the stones on the shelf. These stones are clearly priced. Liu Liang guessed that these are high-quality goods.


    Gambling stones are not like other things. They don''t dare to touch.


    And these are casually touched. They can''t be touched or damaged. Even if they fall on the ground and smash a hole in the floor, 80% of the stones are intact.


    Liu Liang came to a stone. The appearance of the stone was cyan. Under the natural light, it seemed to have a slightly transparent feeling.


    She picked up the stone, which was also opposite to the sunlight. Naturally, it could not pass through.


    The air flow in her hand has actually moved to the middle of the stone.


    There is a slight coolness from it, and the area is very large. Although it is cool, it has not yet reached the hand, and it is not as cool as the gourd stone she picked. It is more pure and sharp.


    But Liu Liang knows that there should be jadeite in this.


    She put down the stone again, and then went to see the next one. The feel was slightly jumping. There were strands in it, not pieces, but lines. She was not optimistic about the stone.


    She then went to the No. 3 stone. In front of the No. 3 stone, there was a middle-aged man with a hat who lit it with a small hand. Then she told the people around her how the stone was. It was very possible to say that it was a jade, and it was also a gamble.


    When they went to see another piece, Liu Liang put her hand on the stone. There was a warm and moist feeling between her palms. This feeling was indescribable, just like her hand in a cloud. There was a silk wind blowing, the clouds dispersed, and then the rain stopped.


    She took back her hand and went to see number seven. The hat man just passed number seven, but he shook his head. Obviously, he was not very satisfied.


    Liu Liang ran over and hugged the No. 7 stone.


    There is also a sense of warmth, but it is not as strong as No. 3. It seems that the man with the hat is still an expert, and his eyesight is terrible. He can infer the possibility of jade only by relying on the surface stone patterns.


    Although it is not very accurate, it is not far away.


    Liu Lianggang wanted to see No. 8, but her foot was touched.


    She lowered her head and saw several round stone piers on the ground, and one of them touched her foot.


    This should be for people who are tired of looking at stones.


    Originally, Liu Liang had to go, but she didn''t know why. When her feet were next to the stone pier, she had a very strange feeling.


    She squatted down and touched the stone pier. It is natural. The surface is also a little flat. It should have been cut by a knife. The broken stones on it have been weathered. Of course, the ground stone surface is very smooth.


    She likes this stone pier very much. Isn''t there two benches on the stone table in her house? There are still two stone piers missing. Should she also buy them back? This natural stone pier doesn''t exist in other places. Only here can there be this strange stone.


    She sat down and tried.


    It''s very comfortable and cool. It must be very comfortable to sit up in summer. The most important thing is that you don''t have to wipe it in the future. Flush it with a water pipe and it''s clean.


    When she touched the stone pier again, she didn''t know what she thought. She didn''t pay attention for a moment. The breath of breathing was also leaked from her hands.


    At this time, her hand suddenly jumped and was frightened, but she sat here quietly and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Even if someone found out, they thought the little girl was tired and sat there to rest.


    Liu Liang obeyed slightly, and then put her on the top of Shici. She also felt the things returned to her from the inside of Shicun.


    This is the warmest and most leap feeling she has encountered, and there is not a lot of energy passed on to her, almost half of the stone squat


    Just when she wanted to continue fine tasting, the No. 3 stone just now was bought by the man with the hat.


    Liu Liang quickly stood up, but she couldn''t help looking back and looked at the stone pier behind her. It was a fatal attraction. It was the feeling that the rest in her body would never pass on to her, which made her want to take away, compete, and refuse to have it.


    But at last she resisted the impulse to put the stone pier into the ring.


    At this time, a lot of people have surrounded the front.


    The old monkey put the stone on a scale.


    "A total of 180000."


    After the old monkey finished weighing, the abacus bead in his hand was also pulled up. He shook off the abacus in his hand and a string of numbers came out of his mouth.


    Liu Liang was scared when she heard about 180000 yuan.


    In fact, the future 100000 is really not money. In the house, it is millions or tens of millions. Is this 100000 really nothing?


    But now it is the 1990s, 180000, can buy a house.


    Liu Liang counted the money she brought. She thought she couldn''t afford it.


    The man in the hat is happy that he has paid the money.


    "Cut or not?"


    The old monkey asked the man in the hat.


    "Cut!"


    The hat man nodded his head. He also wanted to know whether it was stone or jade after he spent 180000 to buy it.


    The old monkey washed his hands in a basin on one side. He didn''t know whether it was a custom here or a habit.


    After drying his hands with a clean towel, he took a pen and drew on the stone. At the same time, he asked for the meaning of the hat man. The hat man nodded from time to time and said in his mouth, I believe the old monkey''s eyesight. The monkey cut the stone for so long and didn''t cut it wrong.


    The horse also stumbled. The old monkey took a sip of sweat smoke and asked people to carry the stone to the stone machine.


    Soon after, I heard Zizi''s voice, and the stone unloader had cut along the drawn line.


    In fact, not to mention the hat man, even others shook their hands in a cold sweat.


    "Bring water¡°


    The old monkey said to the people around him that someone had brought the basin.


    The old monkey lifted some water over the cut stone.


    Then I heard him shout, "out of the water!"


    The hat man took her hand and Juan wiped the cold sweat on her head, while others came together. Liu Liang squeezed directly to the front because she was thin and strong.


    The old monkey lifted some water up and saw that the cut stone was green.


    "Are these all small ice seeds?"


    One said, "it''s up."


    "It''s nearly frozen," said one man. "So far, I can''t see any mottled and cracked. If it goes down, I don''t know if it will be the same. If it is, it''s really rising."


    The small ice seed has risen out of shape. If it is real ice, it is crazy.


    "I''ll pay three million!" someone shouted.


    "I''ll pay 3.5 million..."

 Chapter 158

    Liu Liang listened to them shouting the price one by one. She suddenly had a feeling that she seemed to be in the world decades later. At that time, the salary was not one hundred or one thousand, but ten thousand.


    Only now is the 1990s. Are these people really so rich?


    But she thought again. Later, a glass kind of emerald bracelet could shoot hundreds of millions of pieces, so the three or four million at this time was really not high.


    Although this is not a glass seed, it is also a small ice seed. The color is still so hot.


    "Do you want to continue cutting?"


    The old monkey''s hands were trembling, and even his voice seemed to lack the previous coherence.


    If you cut down and really cut out regular ice, even emperor green, his place will be famous.


    They sell so many stones here. They haven''t cut out Imperial Green. At most, they cut out fist sized small ice green jadeite. It''s the first time like this.


    Although it is only a small ice seed now, it is difficult to guarantee that it can really produce Imperial Green.


    The hat man wiped the cold sweat on his head again, and then twisted a handkerchief. Darling, how much sweat has flowed can be twisted out of the water.


    Cutting is not cutting. If you don''t cut, you can sell three or five million. He also makes money, but if you continue, that is doubling and turning up.


    "Cut!"


    The hat man bit his teeth and was cruel.


    He cut the stone.


    The old monkey rubbed his hand. The last knife was from right to left, and the knife was from left to right. He wanted to know how big the jade was?


    After a few Zizi sounds, the old monkey picked up the cut stone, and the whole person''s breath was suffocating.


    He lifted some water and put it on the surface of the stone head.


    "What a big piece!" I don''t know who exclaimed, and then there was a great sigh.


    yes.


    It''s really a big piece. If there is no fault, it''s an emerald that can open a small watermelon.


    Now, I''m afraid the green can''t run away, and the planting of water will be not bad. The appearance of Xiaobing near Zhengbing is not glass, but if it is opened, it will be absolutely shocked.


    And now we have to wipe the stone.


    Old monkey, it''s like being blown by the wind. Almost all the people here know about the ice, and more people come.


    At this time, the stone was also rubbed to the last step, wiping out a whole adult fist size.


    "You can open a few bracelets and some pendants."


    "It''s really blocking up this time."


    The hat man breathed heavily, his legs were soft, and he didn''t kneel on the ground.


    He carefully took over the green enchanting jade from the old monkey. He simply couldn''t put it down. The jade has spirit, and such spirit is instinctively difficult to give up.


    This amazing color, full of green, is still ice. It''s almost high ice.


    Just now, some people asked for a price, but now no one dares. Not everyone can afford such a top-grade jade.


    Liu Liang didn''t know whether the last hat man had sold the jade. At this time, she was sitting on the pile of jade stones she had picked out, waiting for the car that the old monkey said to come.


    She couldn''t help but peek at the stone piers not far away. No one seems to notice. From time to time, someone will sit down, but no one has looked at them more.


    Several times, Liu Liang wanted to steal the stone pier into the ring. She believed that no one would know, but it was stealing. She really couldn''t do it.


    And she had to hold back and buy the stone pier. It was too chaotic and there were too many people here today. She wanted to wait a few more days and take the stone pier away.


    If she guessed right, what was hidden in the stone pier was better than that of the hat man, because the warm feeling stabbed her hand.


    There was a sound of a tractor in my ear.


    When Liu Liang looked back, an electric tricycle stopped not far away. The old monkey said something to the tricycle rider, and then stretched out his finger to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang quickly stood up and knew that the old monkey asked someone to help her pull the stone.


    The stones were put in the tricycle one by one, and finally stopped at an intersection with few people.


    "There are few people here. If you don''t change places, it''s hard for the car to go."


    Riding a tricycle, he sincerely suggested, "it''s hard to walk and turn around."


    "Here it is." Liu Liang is already sitting on a stone.


    The tricycle rider didn''t say anything, so he rode away.


    Liu Liang sat here for a long time until she was about to fall asleep. At this time, she saw that there was no one around. This is to put these stones into the ring, and then pat the ash on her hand. This is to go forward.


    Until she stopped and found another tricycle, she also asked the tricycle to take her to a hotel not far from here.


    She walked into the hotel room and threw herself on the bed. In her mind, she was thinking about what happened today and the amazing green jade.


    She must get the stone pier.


    The next morning, Liu Liang went to the old monkey. As soon as she arrived, she heard the old monkey say that another batch of new materials had arrived. Because Zhengbing was full of green emerald yesterday, the raw materials here sold very fast yesterday, and several pieces of good emeralds were produced. Although they were not as amazing as hat men, they were all small and best.


    And the old monkey also made a lot of money. No, it''s a new batch of materials.


    A lot of cheap materials have arrived today. If you still want them, go and pick them yourself.


    The old monkey is busy sorting out the newly arrived original stones. He really doesn''t have time to greet Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang found the place where the old monkey said to put cheap stones. She squatted down, but her sight would look at the stone pier from time to time. She was relieved to see that the stone pier was always there.


    Then he picked up the stones on the ground and began to choose them


    She picked it all morning, but she didn''t pick out much. She only picked about five or six pieces in total, and they were not big. It''s impossible in the world that there will be so many missed fish for her to pick up, so it''s good to find these pieces.


    Given the money, Liu Liang put these in her bag and carried them directly.


    No one knew that when these stones were in the bag, they had already been transferred to the ring by her.


    Then, she came every day and stayed here for more than half a month. She also got familiar with several people in the gambling shop. She is a little girl without money. She likes to buy some cheap small stones, pay tuition fees and cut some. There is no jade cut out. She can''t cut it out. If she goes to buy it again, she really wins and loses again and again.

 Chapter 159

    Liu Liang played with a piece of stone in her hand. The stone was oval, like a small watermelon. The skin was grayish green. Most experienced people would not choose such a stone.


    Because there is no jade here, and there is no jade, only when you untie it can you know.


    After half a month, Liu Liang has probably known what she feels from the original stone?


    Warm and moist is green jade, hot is red jade, cool is blue jade. The more obvious it is, the better it means to grow water. Of course, there are some strange things that she doesn''t know yet, because no one has made special ones.


    As for that kind of hot and cold, it is probably several colors of jade.


    She doesn''t have time to verify what kind of jadeite she picked out. She has paid tens of thousands of tuition fees. If she continues to pay, she feels she will be poor.


    Put the stone in her bag. She sat on the stone pier and propped up her face.


    "Old monkey, you sit comfortably on the stone pier."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well," Liu Liang patted several stone piers around her. "It''s cool to sit in summer. It''s not bad to sit, and you don''t have to wipe it. The water pipe is sprayed. It''s clean and can be used to step on it. How good."


    "Then give you some."


    The old monkey said with a smile, "you have paid a lot of tuition here. This is to compensate you."


    "OK," Liu Liang''s eyes brightened, "just give me four." she stretched out four fingers, and I was only four short. There was no place to put more. There were dozens of such small stone piers everywhere, large and small.


    "Yes," the old monkey waved, "you can choose which one you want. By the way, you can take care of the freight."


    "How can you spend it all the time."


    Liu Liang won''t really take advantage of people. Besides, she doesn''t need any freight. Just carry the human flesh back. There''s a big place in her ring that can hold his small half of the stone.


    However, Liu Liang held up her face and thought again.


    "I think I''d better give money. I can''t take your things for nothing."


    "It''s all right," the old monkey also found himself a stone pier to sit down. "There''s nothing in them, just stones. We don''t have much here, just stones. Take whatever you want."


    "No, no," Liu Liang shook her hand. "My mother said, if I owe money and human feelings, I will pay more. If I can owe money and feelings, I don''t want human feelings. Besides, how can I take your things for nothing."


    "You child."


    The old monkey smiled and saw Liu Liang''s serious face. How could he be so likable.


    "One counts you thirty."


    The old monkey patted the stone pier under his ass, "I bought it for five yuan each. Counting the freight, you charge more for each one."


    "But I want to remind you."


    The old monkey didn''t joke with her, "stones can be seen everywhere here, but they are heavy objects. If you want to transport them back, the freight alone may be several times or even dozens of times that of stones."


    "Money is hard to buy like."


    Liu Liang took out her wallet, took out 120 yuan from the inside and gave it to the old monkey. As for what she wanted?


    She took out her pen, found four, wrote her name on them, took pictures, and then these belonged to her.


    After playing here for a few more days and watching other people''s stone solutions for a few more days, she can go home.


    After taking her schoolbag, Liu Liang didn''t want to pick stones, so she picked all the expensive ones. She couldn''t afford to buy them. She recently paid tens of thousands of tuition fees, as the old monkey said. If she did, her family would drink northwest wind.


    She thought so. Of course, she also sat on the stone pier and didn''t move her ass. she was ready to sit here for a day. If there was a stone solution later, she could go and watch the excitement.


    As a result, as soon as she heard the old monkey shout, there was new material again. With a shout, she stood up and forgot all the things she had just wanted to drink.


    The old monkey is a little helpless, holding an abacus and dialing, "thirteen thousand yuan."


    "Can''t you really starve to death?"


    Old monkeys are really worried about Liu Liang. They have small arms and legs. If they can, they really don''t have to pay tuition fees and give themselves more meat.


    "If you can''t die of hunger, I''ll just drink the northwest wind."


    Liu Liang picked up a large piece of stone on the table, and her face was also pasted on the stone. This stone gave her a very strange feeling. It was not warm, cool, or hot, but an unspeakable feeling. It seemed that her breathing would be strongly led by it.


    And what can be attractive to the rest must not be ordinary things.


    She was born out of time, and her beauty is very limited, so she is doomed. She has not made much achievements in the Tianyuan continent, but the master won''t.


    She didn''t have the ability to send him good things. She didn''t have the ability. She was worthless. She made him ridiculed by others all his life. She used to accept a stupid one, but now she accepted a simple one.


    So no matter what is inside, she wants to give it to Shifu.


    Even if it''s just ordinary jadeite, it cost more than 10000 to buy it.


    More than 10000. She paid her tuition for half a month and spent less than 40000 in total. This piece is more than 10000.


    Liu Liang picked up the stone and left. Suddenly, her footsteps paused, and then she thought of something. She turned back and blinked at the old monkey.


    "Old monkey, this stone is very light."


    "Ha ha..."


    The old monkey doesn''t laugh at the flesh.


    When no one knows, the little girl''s family is stronger than cattle, but it''s also good. When she gets married, no one dares to move, otherwise she is so thin with arms and legs. What if she is beaten?


    Liu Liang took the stone to a place where no one was there, and took it directly into her ring. Then she had a beautiful meal at the stall outside, and continued to have a long experience. By the way, she also looked at her stone piers. Don''t let anyone steal it.


    Although the old monkey said he wanted to help her watch a little, he was so busy. What if he was taken by someone?


    When she arrived, she played among the cheap stones for a while. There were a few pieces of jade, but she didn''t accept them. Now she is not the one who wanted to pick up the jade as long as there were sesame seeds.


    Half a month later, her vision was higher and her hands were more picky. She didn''t take the better ones. A little like this, she''d better leave it to others to pick up the leak.


    Then holding her schoolbag, she found a stone pier for herself. Of course, she also wondered whether there would be another miracle and another stone pier with jade.

 Chapter 160

    As a result, she almost finished touching the stone piers here.


    It''s just a pity.


    The others are just stones, as the old monkey said.


    No matter what the old monkey says, they are all raw stones that have been sold for so many years. They still have some eyesight. Occasionally, they will miss some fish, but absolutely, they won''t throw fry at random.


    Just when Liu Liang was still thinking, the light in front of her was blocked by people.


    Liu Liang raised her face. When she saw someone coming, she pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, but she twisted her face again and didn''t pay much attention to people.


    Oh, today is another day of gambling.


    The visitor covered his mouth and smiled. The laughter was sharp and thin. It was really not very pleasant.


    Liu Liang stood up and was ready to go. She couldn''t provoke her. Couldn''t she hide?


    She didn''t know where she had a bad relationship with this woman. How could she meet her everywhere?


    But she wants to go. Obviously, others don''t want to let her go.


    One hand stood directly in front of her.


    "Liu Liang, you''ve been here for almost a month. No matter how stupid you are, you should know a little. Let''s bet."


    Can you be more shameful?


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to conflict with people here. This is the old monkey''s shop. It''s not good to get into trouble for the old monkey at that time.


    But this Jiang Ya is really annoying.


    She''s hiding. What''s the matter? She just wants to jump on her. What''s the matter with her?


    Let her, a little rookie, gamble with her. A local native, even if she is young and influenced by her, she is a little expert. She is a novice. Gambling with her is too long, isn''t it?


    "I won''t bet with you."


    Liu Liang is holding her schoolbag and her face is very impatient.


    "You can''t do it without gambling!" Jiang Yafei is going to bite Liu Liang to death. She wants hundreds of insults from the train. She''s so big that she hasn''t been so embarrassed.


    If it weren''t for Liu Liang, she would have known those two people.


    "I don''t want to bet."


    Liu Liang is about to leave again.


    But Jiang Ya grabbed her arm. Liu Liang endured the impulse to kick her out, just like kicking stone.


    "You can''t even buy a stone without gambling."


    Jiang Ya said, holding his arms and standing aside, and then two men came over and stood in front of Liu Liang


    Liu Liang''s eyes sank.


    Just as she was about to hit people with her schoolbag, she heard the bad voice of the old monkey.


    What are you doing here?


    Nothing, Jiang Ya quickly smiled and hugged Liu Liang''s arm, with a trace of respect in his language.


    "Monkey, I know Liu Liang. She just promised to gamble with me."


    The old monkey came over and criticized Liu Liang with some disapproval.


    "How long you''ve been here, you have to bet with others. Be careful if you lose, you cry. This gamble is no better than others. You bet about 10% and never repent."


    Liu Liang really wanted to say that she didn''t find anyone to gamble.


    But suddenly, there was a flash in her eyes.


    Since you hit her, don''t blame her.


    She is not a man. She will not pity and show mercy.


    "What are you betting on?"


    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag well and flattened the creased corners of her clothes.


    "Nature is a gambler."


    As soon as Jiang Ya heard that Liu Liang was willing to gamble, she couldn''t hold back her pride any more.


    Liu Liang knows it''s gambling stone. What else can he do in this place besides gambling stone? Can he move stones? If so, she will win.


    "Bet up."


    Jiang Ya took out a piece of stone from her bag. It was the size of Hami melon. The shell was very tight and green. Liu Liang had been here for nearly a month. Now her knowledge was still limited, but she knew that more than 70% of the material in Jiang Ya''s hand would turn green. With Jiang Ya''s temperament and her confidence that she didn''t need to hide, The possibility of green is 10% higher.


    Even the old monkey''s face is not very good, which is obviously bullying.


    But as he said, once the bet is made, you can''t go back. If there are no rules, you can''t make a circle. Since it''s a rule, do it according to the rules.


    "How to bet on inflation?"


    Liu Liang gently turned the ring between her fingers, and her hair blocked her eyes. Some messy hair was slightly blown up by the wind, but she still couldn''t see the real expression on her face.


    Jiang Ya held up the stone in his hand and was full of confidence, "bet up 50000 yuan."


    "Fifty thousand?" the old monkey''s face became more and more ugly.


    "The little girl of the Jiang family is a little more than 50000." Liu Liang is a vegetarian child. It''s one thing whether she can have 50000 now.


    Really, Liu Liang shook her head, "I don''t have 50000."


    "Someone can lend you."


    Jiang Ya is still smiling. It seems that Liu Liang will kneel down and beg for mercy soon.


    Liu Liang still shook her head. She didn''t borrow it.


    It doesn''t matter. Who can lend you the money? What can lend you is the money that is easy to borrow but not easy to repay. It is usury.


    Since ancient times, no one can live well by borrowing usury. If you don''t say profits, those who can repay will dump their belongings. Those who can''t repay will break down their families and perish.


    She would never touch such a thing. Even if she went to beg, she would never move a little usury.


    "It''s OK not to gamble."


    Jiang Ya put away the stones. Anyway, no matter how much she gambled, she won. She just wanted to breathe for herself. Otherwise, how could her heart be happy? She wanted Liu Liang to regret what she had done to her on the train.


    If Liu Liang knows that Jiang Ya is looking for trouble for this, I don''t know if she will feel wronged.


    Obviously she did nothing, but some people wanted to put all kinds of charges on her.


    It''s hard to be a man in this world.


    "What do you bet?" Liu Liang doesn''t care what she gambles, but she can''t gamble. Don''t mention winning or losing first. Yu can listen and gamble. If her mother knows, she doesn''t know how disappointed she is.


    Although this is a kind of gambling jade, it must not be related to money. She doesn''t want what others think, but what she thinks.


    "If you lose the bet, you have to kneel down and kowtow to me."


    "If I lose, so do I, and my material is yours."


    Jiang Ya turns the stones in her hand. She''s the one who can win without losing. It''s up to her to set the rules.


    "Jiang''s family, stay on the front line."


    The old monkey doesn''t like Jiang Ya''s insulting behavior. Gamblers gamble with stones. If they win the other party''s stones, why bother to come so much.


    Liu Liang shook her head to the old monkey, which meant to stop the old monkey.


    The old monkey snorted and stood aside with his hands on his back.


    "I''ll bet with you," Liu Liangting said. Now she''s going to be forced to Liangshan. She has to gamble whether she gambles or not. Anyway, she has to gamble anyway.


    When the bet is made, you can''t go back on it.

 Chapter 161

    The old monkey pulled Liu Liang aside. "You really want to bet with her. I can tell you that if you lose, her stone will turn green. It should be brought out by her from the Jiang family, and the original stone that can be accepted by the Jiang family has a great chance of rising."


    "I know."


    Liu Liang deflated her mouth, "but she has to gamble with me. If she doesn''t gamble, she will pester me. I want to have fun for a few days and go home again."


    "But you will lose."


    The old monkey impolitely poked Liu Liang''s forehead. He didn''t hit her or remind her. He was just telling her a result.


    "Lose?"


    "If you lose, you lose," Liu Liang doesn''t care at all.


    "Men have gold on their knees, but I don''t have it, but I just kowtow." she said disapprovingly. "Look at those people in the Qing Dynasty, kneeling or something."


    "Then you can''t kneel down for others. What a shame."


    The old monkey almost hates iron but not steel for Liu Liang. This person kneels down to his parents, heaven and earth, teachers, elders and others. What is this?


    "It''s all right," Liu Liang said. "As long as I don''t lose money, I can afford to lose."


    "Besides," she nodded her chin, "maybe I can win."


    "Win a fart!"


    The old monkey couldn''t help but burst into foul language, "you''ll lose."


    "But people always have dreams. Maybe I will win."


    "If you win, I''ll give you her stone."


    Liu Liang said generously, but the old monkey turned his eyes, then turned and left.


    "Old monkey," Liu Liang pulled the old monkey''s sleeve.


    The old monkey refused.


    "Grandpa monkey..."


    Now her mouth is sweeter.


    "Where are you going? You have to give me courage. What if I win later and she wants to default?"


    The old monkey raised his face and looked at the sky speechless.


    "I''ll find you a futon."


    "What are you looking for?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t understand. Shouldn''t she find someone to cheer her up? It''s best to hold flowers and wave them from time to time.


    "I''ll kneel down for you."


    The wind was blowing at the foot of the old monkey. He really took a futon out of the house. He also hoped that there would be fewer people here and Liu Liang would not lose so ugly.


    However, he felt that Liu Liang''s loss to the Jiang family was not a shame.


    After all, her hair is a little rookie who doesn''t have a long line. It''s normal to lose to someone who has decades of experience in gambling.


    He is still uncomfortable. He really feels that the Jiang family is too bullying.


    Gambling should also be fair. You bet on stones with a high chance of rising. It''s always bullying people.


    But he could not say anything. Although it was unfair, it was not something that had never happened. As long as both sides were willing, it was none of the other people''s business.


    He was relieved to see that there were not many people today. Fortunately, the child''s face could be preserved.


    As a result, he really underestimated Jiang Ya. Jiang Ya finally found an opportunity. How could he let it go like this? When the old monkey found that many people suddenly came to his gambling stone shop, he also secretly screamed in his heart.


    Although it''s just a small gamble, people like to watch the excitement. Besides, the Jiang family is a big family here. They all want to know what kind of good things can be cut out of the stone in Jiang Ya''s hand?


    The old monkey saw more and more people, and the head hurt more and more.


    He hurriedly pulled Liu Liang aside, "I still have a piece of good material there. Why don''t you take it to gamble?"


    To tell the truth, Liu Liang is very moved. People are profit oriented. In fact, she met the old monkey by chance, but he is willing to help her like this. He has no interest and no attempt. He just wants to help her.


    "No," Liu Liang said casually. "She doesn''t know whether the stone is good or bad. If it''s better than me, she''ll take away your stone. She can''t take it for nothing."


    "Then you want to bet with that stone?"


    The old monkey really sweats for Liu Liang. Don''t look at the small bet, but it''s a gambling honor. It''s the honor and disgrace of a person''s life. It''s not a small thing. Sometimes these things can affect a person''s character all his life.


    The girl has a good character. He really can''t bear it.


    Liu Liang thought for a moment and then pointed to the stone pier on one side.


    "Use that."


    "It''s a big deal. Let her take it and I''ll buy another one."


    The old monkey felt that Liu Liang was a broken pot. Anyway, he lost. It''s better to lose the cheapest one.


    "I''ll hold one."


    Liu Liang happily went to hold the stone pier, which also made the old monkey shake his head. Now she can laugh. Just don''t cry for a while.


    Liu Liang easily picked up one and ran to the old monkey. That''s it. It''s the largest one inside. It''s so big. I can''t say there''s really a piece of jade in her stomach.


    The old monkey stopped talking, and the child was too naive to help.


    "Have you chosen yet?"


    Jiang Ya came over and couldn''t wait to pick his own fruits of victory.


    "OK," Liu Liang pointed to the stone pier on the table.


    Jiang Ya''s smile became more and more beautiful.


    "It seems that you admit defeat."


    "I don''t admit defeat," Liu Liang said. "I can only gamble." admitting defeat is two different concepts from gambling. Even if she loses, she has to gamble rather than admit defeat.


    "I''m surprised at your face."


    Jiang Ya couldn''t stop smiling.


    "I''m also honored to be your smile for a year or more."


    Liu Liang doesn''t care about making others laugh. Who can laugh until the end is really laughing. It''s funny if she can laugh now, as long as she can''t cry in the future.


    Alas, heaven''s iniquity can still be forgiven, and one''s own iniquity can''t live.


    At this time, there were more and more people in the gambling stone shop, even the Jiang family came. Although the Jiang family were not very satisfied, Jiang Ya was willing to witness the moment when the stone was opened.


    That will be how shocking, how bright and bright.


    After drawing the line, the old monkey cut the stone himself.


    With the sound of Zizi, people''s hearts were all mentioned in their throat.


    After cutting, the old monkey lifted some water on it and wiped it with a cloth. He closed his eyes. Although he knew it would be like this, he was still frightened.


    He could guess that if the stone was green, the water must be very high, but he didn''t expect it to be as good as above.


    "But green?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask, why haven''t you spoken for so long? Is it gambling.


    The old monkey stood up with the stone in his hand and showed it to the people.


    Wow, I don''t know who screamed.


    "Huang Fei, is it Huang Fei, or Huang Fei with gold wire? And the water is not low. It''s all ice!"


    Huang Fei is as bright as the sun and as brilliant as gold. It is synonymous with light and wealth. It ranks first among the traditional five colors. This is a rare imperial color. If it is a kind of yellow Fei with good water, it is difficult for ordinary people to give up.

 Chapter 162

    The Jiang family''s gambling has really gone up this time.


    At the sight of the stone, the Jiang family hiding in the dark opened an ice yellow jade and quickly surrounded it to protect the safety of the yellow jade.


    The first of the five colors, ice yellow jade, or gold wire, is already priceless.


    Although the old monkey hopes that the Wangjiang family will lose, he has an almost magical love and respect for jadeite, which is not about the game or winning or losing. Jadeite is the supreme existence in his heart.


    His heart for Fei is pure fiction, which is why he has always been very good in the industry.


    As we all know, the old monkey is a jade fan. On the jade, he always has a deficit heart.


    After more than an hour, everyone has been staring at the old monkey''s hand and wants to know how much this yellow jade can open and whether there are waste lines.


    Finally, this raw material really didn''t disappoint people. It produced about one and a half fists of yellow jadeite grown in ice water. It almost came to the glass, and the color was very pure, without cracks and lines. Even if it didn''t turn on the light, it had a transparent color under the natural light, especially the dotted gold wires above, There is no motley color. The two colors match each other. It''s really unique.


    "I can dig several bracelets and more than a dozen pendants!" a man whispered.


    "You can dig a lot of ring faces. Maybe you can dig out a string of beads."


    "What not to dig is the best. Just enjoy it quietly."


    Many people nodded frequently because of this sentence.


    That''s not the case. It''s best not to do anything. Huang Fei has the intention of attracting money, which is what businessmen want most.


    Jiang Ya proudly raised her chin. She turned back and smiled at Liu Liang. The smile was full of irony and provocation.


    "Girl, it''s your turn."


    The old monkey said to Liu Liang without changing his face. Anyway, he would lose no matter what. After a while, he sold his old face and found a place where there was no one to let Liu Liang kneel.


    "Coming!"


    Liu Liang held a large stone pier and put it on the table.


    As soon as the stone pier came on stage, it was ridiculed.


    "Old monkey, this seems to be the stone pier you put outside."


    The old monkey tightened his mouth and didn''t want to answer.


    Liu Liang looked back and smiled generously.


    "Be confident and get rid of it."


    Then there was a burst of laughter. Many people were good at wiping their tears. It was still a disgrace, but after Liu Liang''s indifferent understatement.


    There is no element of gambling.


    Well, the old monkey glared at Liu Liang. At this time, he didn''t finish cutting. He hid for a few days and then came out. He''s like a little fool. I don''t know how to write a shame?


    "Where to cut it, you say."


    The old monkey rolled up his sleeve and prepared to cut the stone.


    "From here." Liu Liang picked up a line, right in the middle.


    "It''s not cutting watermelon. How can you cut it like this?"


    The old monkey looked white again, but finally he cut according to the lines drawn by Liu Liang. Even if he knew there was no jade here, the old monkey was still very cautious. He put the stone pier in the stone cutter and adjusted it for a long time. The Zizi sound of stone cutting had sounded.


    Many people came and scattered, and no one believed that the jade was cut out. Seeing this, the old monkey felt relieved. The fewer people, the better. The little girl will not lose face and throw her to grandma''s house.


    With a sound of card, the stone cutter has stopped.


    The old monkey walked over and didn''t give any hope. As a result, he seemed to see a green patch.


    "Green?"


    He quickly exclaimed, this color, and his heart can''t help jumping wildly. He has cut the stone all his life. He hasn''t seen any color, and it seems that only one color can have such communication and penetration.


    He took water and poured it on his head. When he met the water, the green that was shining came out.


    And the two pieces separated from the middle are both green or full of green.


    The old monkey couldn''t help covering his chest.


    "Old monkey, is your heart uncomfortable?"


    Liu Liang saw that the old monkey''s face was white, her mouth was white, and she still looked like a west child holding her heart. She was scared. She thought that the old monkey had a heart attack, but the old monkey never said that he had a heart attack. Seeing that he ran and jumped on weekdays, it didn''t look like he had a heart problem.


    "What nonsense?"


    The old monkey really wanted to slap Liu Liang on the head.


    "My heart is very good, I am distressed, distressed ah."


    The old monkey beat his chest. He was dying of heartache. He cut it.


    If it''s just a green line, maybe you can dig a ring face or something. It''s also up to no success, but now 80% of this knife is dead.


    "Do you still cut?"


    The old monkey asked Liu Liang, "if you cut it again, I''m afraid you don''t even get the ring face."


    "Cut."


    Can Liu Liang say no?


    "If you cut it, it may collapse."


    The old monkey warned Liu Liang.


    "If you don''t cut it, it''s someone else''s."


    Liu Liang points to Jiang Ya, who is still standing on one side. Obviously, the old monkey has forgotten now and is still gambling. If it''s just a green line, she can''t get it in the end. It''s better to cut a loss and gamble.


    Cut up, that is, she won, but if she lost, she might as well not be green.


    Jiang Ya naturally saw the situation here. The smile on her face became bigger and bigger. Of course, she had more expectations and gloated.


    What if the cut rises? You have to kneel for her, and you have to bring her stones.


    When the old monkey''s body shook, it was only then that he remembered the gambling appointment. In his heart, he didn''t like the Jiang family.


    "Old monkey, but green?"


    The man on one side whispered to the old monkey, and the three words "green" were again frightening. This feeling of falling from high school and being thrown up was simply unbearable without a certain psychological tolerance.


    "Don''t talk yet!"


    The old monkey patted his chest, then took the water handed over by his apprentice, sat on the ground, carefully observed it, then put it on the stone cutter, cut it again, and again, when it was full of green in his eyes, his eyes were red.


    This is not red eyed, this is excited, excited tears in my eyes.


    It seems that there will be green again this time.


    He carefully cut off the stone skin, and then carefully rubbed the stone bit by bit.


    When those stone skins were removed, the old monkey closed his eyes again, and his heart was beating wildly. This was the craziest and most exciting day he had ever had since he grew up.


    Of course, he wanted to cry with tears on his face and hold the stone for three days.


    This is his stone pier, which he has sat on, and as long as he remembered that he actually sat such a priceless treasure under his ass, he beat his chest and feet.

 Chapter 163

    When the old monkey carefully picked up the stone, no one dared to say a word.


    "Is this imperial green?"


    Someone rubbed his eyes and came forward involuntarily. His hand also touched the jade.


    "Glass..."


    "Imperial green."


    The man shouted such a sentence for a long time.


    The old monkey wiped his face with his clothes. He didn''t know whether it was sweat or tears.


    Two green emeralds that have been rubbed on the skin are placed on the table. Such green is what many people would like to see in their lives, especially the natural fluorescence that comes out. Green is comfortable when it comes to the eye, and such kind of water is really glass.


    The glass Imperial Green has not been produced for many years. Not long ago, the old monkey''s house produced a positive ice green. At that time, it was enough to be shocked, but now there is a real Imperial Green.


    "But the emperor is green?"


    A hurried voice came, and then an old man with white hair and beard strode over.


    "Chen Lao."


    The old monkey has always bowed gently. I don''t know who this person is. Unexpectedly, even the old monkey has to salute him. As far as Liu Liang knows, the old monkey has a place in this line, and many people salute him.


    It can be seen that the identity of this person is so high that the old monkey has to respect it.


    Old Chen came over, took out a small flashlight from his pocket, held the jade and looked at it.


    No crack, no cotton, no trace, it is a kind of glass, almost perfect.


    Old Chen looked at it with admiration.


    "Imperial green, the best kind of water."


    Chen Lao held this green jade in his eyes. He would like to see such a big Imperial Green for the first time in his life.


    "Alas..."


    The old monkey was ashamed again.


    He took out the other half, and this one was also cut out. The jade to skin is about 2 cm. If it is not cut, the value of the whole piece will be higher..


    "The older you are, the more confused you are."


    Old Chen admonished the old monkey. On weekdays, he was an old monkey who didn''t take others in his eyes. Like a child who made mistakes, he lowered his head and twisted his fingers. He was as poor as he wanted. Suddenly, he turned back and stared at Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang rubbed her arm in fear.


    "This is old Chen, the president of our Jade Association."


    The old monkey pulled Liu Liang out from behind.


    "Old Chen, it''s the imperial green that the little girl gives out."


    "Yes."


    Old Chen stroked his beard.


    "Girl, good looks, good luck."


    Old Chen''s words make Liu Liang listen kindly. It''s not like her master. She''s an ugly girl when she sees her. She''s so ugly and ugly.


    Liu Liang smiled shyly. Even her eyes were bent. She was as good as she wanted.


    The old monkey raised his chest, "come on!" he said to his apprentice, "ready to set off firecrackers. Our shop has opened a glass Imperial Green, and old Chen has identified it."


    The old monkey''s Apprentice hurriedly took the firecrackers and set them off for half an hour before he stopped.


    How is that possible? Jiang Ya''s frightened little face turned white, and the whole person trembled. How can she produce Imperial Green? It''s fake. It must be fake. Although her yellow jade is rare, it''s Imperial Green, and it''s still such a big piece. Originally, she was still proud. Even if Liu Liang cut a line of green, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no matter how much it is, she not only won Liu Liang, If you give yourself a sigh of relief, you may be able to get back valuable stones.


    But now, Imperial Green is not what her yellow jade can eat.


    She quickly winked at the people around her, meaning that they took Huang Fei and ran away.


    As a result, when a man started, he heard his scream.


    The old monkey impolitely took a stick and hit the man''s hand. The bones kept peeling.


    "Who are you from? Dare you steal from me?"


    The old monkey knocked on the table with a stick. No one dared to play this kind of tricks with his old monkey.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    The people of the Jiang family hurried up, laughing and compensating the old monkey.


    "The monkey is always sorry, but there are some things at home, so we have to take Huang Fei back first. As soon as the child was anxious, he started first."


    The old monkey glanced away at Jiang Ya.


    Who is not a human spirit, playing pure love with him at this time?


    "I don''t care whether you are in a hurry or not. Huang Fei, you can''t take it away."


    The Jiang family still smiled, but the skin on their face was drawn. It was obvious that the skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile.


    "What does old monkey mean? Can''t you rob it openly?"


    That piece of Huang Fei is very valuable. He will take it today.


    Mingrob, the old monkey was really amused.


    "If I remember correctly, today is a bet. The loser should give his original stone to the winner. No matter what is offered, it is the same. This is the rule."


    "Yes," the people around also coaxed.


    "If you lose, you lose. We all see it in our eyes."


    "As soon as you stretch out your hand, you will take it away. What are we doing here? Have we seen a lonely one?"


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, children know things. You are such a big man as Jiang Liang. Don''t you know?"


    "This is to pretend to be confused and don''t want to admit it?"


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding," the family member named Jiang Liangbu was another misunderstanding, and he accompanied his smiling face from time to time, and the blade in his eyes shot at Jiang Ya.


    It''s not enough to succeed but more than to fail. Huang Fei belongs to the Jiang family. How can she lose to others?


    "It''s just a child''s joke. It doesn''t count."


    "No?"


    The old monkey widened his eyes, "Jiang Liang, how old are you? No, your Jiang family is in this generation. It''s not a day or two. Is it difficult to make a gamble? I don''t regret it. I don''t know a few words?"


    "It''s all children''s jokes."


    Jiang Liang winked at Jiang Ya. Fool, she''s not going to apologize soon. It''s hard or not to lose Huang Fei to others. This is ice Huang Fei. How much is it worth? She''s a fool. Do you know?


    Jiang Ya''s lips trembled from time to time. After all, she was still too young. Although relying on the experience of the Jiang family in gambling, she was a little arrogant. She also had a certain talent, so she was arrogant. After all, she didn''t experience too many things, so she was scared and her legs softened, and her mouth was speechless.


    "What happened?"


    Old Chen frowned, "tell me, I''ll break it."


    The old monkey can''t wait to have old Chen. In broad daylight, he''s not afraid of their Jiang family''s default, and they want to. There''s no way.


    The old monkey told Chen about gambling.


    Chen Lao heard that he chopped his feet directly. "When the gambling agreement is completed, is it a joke that can be nothing? Even if it''s just a joke between children, since he''s already on the gambling agreement, there are only four words, willing to admit defeat."

 Chapter 164

    "If you lose and don''t admit it, you just open your mouth and don''t admit it. Are there any rules in the gambling world in the future?"


    Old Chen is talking. Jiang Liang naturally has nothing to say. He knows that Huang Fei can''t take it back today, and he stares at Jiang Ya with hatred. When he leaves, there is still killing intention in his eyes, and this killing is for Liu Liang.


    "This imperial green..."


    The old monkey rubbed his hands. "Sell it?"


    Liu Liang nodded, "sell, I have no money." she spread her hand. She is really poor. Jieshi is to sell, otherwise she still knows what it does. She just didn''t expect to win a piece of Huang Fei unexpectedly.


    "Ten million!" someone has raised the price.


    "Ten million you also called the exit?"


    When ten million people export, others laugh, "this is glass Imperial Green, and such a large piece can open at least six bracelets, dozens of pendants and many ring faces. I''m afraid the price of a bracelet will be tens of millions."


    "20 million!"


    "Twenty five million..."


    The price has been increasing all the time, and it is almost 30 million in the end.


    Liu Liang has always known that the price of jadeite is very high, especially a kind of lustful and good. Such a price can become a sky high price, but she didn''t expect it to be such a high price.


    Her mother''s job has grown from more than 400 yuan to more than 600 yuan now, but now such a piece can be worth more than 30 million.


    After 30 million, it will be hundreds of millions.


    But she thought again. In the future, such bracelets can be auctioned to hundreds of millions, or even hundreds of millions. Now these prices don''t seem to be true.


    Not to mention later, in the next year, she remembered that there seemed to be an imperial green bracelet, which had been photographed for hundreds of millions.


    She has an impulse not to sell, but she is still very short of money. She is almost free of the money at home. There are more and more things and the same things in the master. She is about to be unable to support herself and the master.


    It''s really the emperor''s record. It seems that we came at the right time. Suddenly, a voice came at this time, which made Liu Liang stunned.


    The sound


    Outside, two young men crowded in from the crowd. They were both in their twenties. They were tall and had long legs. They had walked forward in a few steps.


    "Xubai, it''s really Imperial Green!"


    Fang Yuan was drooling at this thick green jade. It was the first time I saw such a large piece of Imperial Green. I thought my grandmother''s ring was already thick in color. I didn''t think it was even worse.


    No crack, no cotton.


    He asked again if he didn''t believe it, and then asked shyly, can I have a look by myself?


    The old monkey stretched out his hand and said "please".


    Fang Yuan hurriedly came forward, took out his flashlight and illuminated it for a long time. Finally, he was sure that it was no cotton, colorless and transparent. It was indeed the best imperial green jade. Of course, the price could not be low.


    At this time, the competitive price of this jade continues.


    The price of 30 million was directly increased from 10 million to about 30 million. Even such a price did not reach the top at all.


    "35 million!"


    Fang Yuan raised his hand.


    "38 million!"


    A middle-aged man with a belly gave them a provocative look.


    The hair didn''t grow up, so I robbed him of Imperial Green.


    "Forty million!"


    Fang Yuan is still smiling. How can a pair of smiling eyes be so beautiful.


    "45 million!"


    The fat man continued to add.


    "Fifty million!"


    This price directly surprised everyone. Although Imperial Green is precious, ordinary people really can''t get more than 50 million.


    Fang Yuan turned back and asked Zeng''s narration with his eyes, which meant do you want to talk to him again? This price is a little too high. They came for the best jade, but they didn''t say that they really pasted all their wealth.


    Zeng confessed for a long time, and then he shook his head.


    "I can''t keep up."


    It''s not that I can''t keep up, but if I keep up, I''ll empty the whole company. If the company runs normally, there''s nothing wrong, but if there''s a little mistake, it''s possible to destroy the whole company at that time.


    This is the best we''ve met in a month.


    Fang Yuanting is reluctant to give up. Imperial Green can be met but can''t be asked. Every time he meets it, he depends on luck. He doesn''t know when to meet it next time. It can be said that it can''t be such a price no matter whether it''s the same kind and color.


    "Why don''t we follow?"


    Fang Yuan is still reluctant.


    Zeng Xu didn''t shake his head, "do you know who the fat man is?"


    He asked Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan shook his head. He didn''t know. He didn''t know many fat people, especially this one.


    "He is the emerald king of Baishu. His assets are incalculable, and his ancestral industry is huge and his strength is good. However, he only loves emerald, and even has an almost fanatical love for emerald."


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help beating the spirit. If he said this, he had heard of it. He also said that this man was simply a change too. As long as he took a fancy to it, even if he scattered all his family wealth, he was willing.


    Ordinary people really can''t compare with madmen.


    Unfortunately


    Fang Yuan really feels a pity.


    "Let''s wait."


    There was also a faint loss in Zeng''s dark eyes.


    Maybe what is not doomed is not doomed. No matter how hard you try, you can''t fall into your hands after all.


    Liu Liang hides behind the old monkey. It''s 50 million, 50 million. In the future, there will be many hundreds of millions. In her previous life, she was poor and couldn''t even cure her diseases, but in this life, she can become a billionaire rich woman one day.


    Hundreds of millions of rich women.


    Liu Liang suddenly grabbed the old monkey''s sleeve and said something to him?


    The old monkey twisted her face, as if she were an idiot from somewhere.


    "Are you sure?"


    Liu Liang nodded, "OK."


    "I see," the old monkey nodded. Anyway, one is willing to hit and the other is willing to suffer. He can''t take care of it.


    "First I went in and had a glass of water. Please come here."


    The old monkey is lazy to wave her hand. Liu Liang sneaks away directly, goes to the old monkey to drink some water, and then brushes the questions.


    "No one should bid higher than me?"


    The fat man stood up his stomach again and was ready to get the Imperial Green on the table. He vowed to get it.


    "Wait, I have something to say."


    The old monkey coughed and looked around.


    "Just now the seller said that she has a designated seller for this imperial green."


    The fat man was unhappy immediately. "Isn''t it the one with the highest price?"


    "As long as the Seller agrees, she can give it away for nothing, mainly according to her meaning."


    Other people also nod. It''s like this. They don''t necessarily get it at a high price. Some meet acquaintances or have a good relationship. It''s common to reduce the price, but there are free gifts. What''s more, it''s a price reduction.


    "Come here."


    The old monkey shouted Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan pointed to himself and hurried over.

 Chapter 165

    "Are you always looking for me?"


    "Well," the old monkey nodded, "your name is Fang Yuan, and you..."


    As soon as he saw the appearance of Zeng''s narration, he couldn''t help sighing that the boy had a good appearance. It had nothing to do with beauty, but it was a good appearance that made people happy at a glance.


    The eyebrow bone is high, the bridge of the nose is like a mountain, and the corners of the lips are light, but they don''t like to laugh. Thousands of rivers and mountains in his eyes are presented in his eyes.


    "What''s your name?"


    The old monkey thought, should it be called this name?


    "Zeng Xubai."


    Zeng Xu nodded his head to the old monkey.


    "Oh, yes, that''s the name."


    The old monkey said it was strange. It turned out that he remembered wrong.


    "This imperial green..."


    He pointed to the Imperial Green Jade on the table, and his fingers were gently placed on it. It was beautiful. He wanted to eat it in his stomach and drive it out of his hand. It was a lifetime honor.


    "The seller said, 30 million to you."


    "Thirty million!"


    Not only Fang Yuan but also others were frightened.


    This imperial green is worth 50 million, but now it is sold for 30 million.


    Fang Yuan didn''t feel honored when the big cake was smashed down that day, but he felt dizzy when it was smashed. He was even more afraid that if the cake was poisonous, what should he do?


    It''s so strange that he doesn''t dare to ask for it.


    Can you tell me where the seller is? We want to see him in person?


    Zeng Xubai didn''t show much on his face. As Fang Yuan was worried, the so-called reactive power was not accepted. They couldn''t accept this strange way of trading safely.


    "You come with me."


    The old monkey asked people to pick up the Imperial Green. Of course, he also took Huang Fei in his hand.


    While standing, Jiang Ya couldn''t care about the lover of her dream. Seeing Huang Fei taken away by the old monkey, her head was confused and a flower in front of her, she directly fainted on the ground. It was the people of the Jiang family who carried her back. In fact, it''s better not to carry her. Even if it''s carried back, she will be thrown out. It''s better not to go back now and save being thrown around.


    The old monkey carefully took his clothes and wrapped three Jadeites. He took Fang Yuan and them to the backyard of gambling stone square. As soon as he arrived, Fang Yuan found a little girl sitting on a stone table with a paper.


    This kind of good student is no stranger to Fang Yuan, right?


    "Pretty?"


    Fang Yuan hurriedly ran over, also sat in front of Liu Liang, and then with her big eyes to small eyes, "how did you come here?"


    The old monkey put three Jadeites on the table.


    "My exercise book!"


    Liu Liang pushed the stones aside and pulled out her exercise book.


    The old monkey''s eyelids jumped up directly, and then slapped and shouted.


    "Don''t shoot my sister."


    Fang Yuan instinctively stretched out his hand and protected Liu Liang''s head.


    "This little head is so smart. What if it''s stupid?"


    "Silly enough."


    The old monkey carefully checked the three Jadeites on the table. Fortunately, they were not broken. If they were broken again, he threw Liu Liang into the mountain to feed the wolf.


    "Is Liangliang the seller?"


    Zeng Xuxu has never said anything since he came in. The old monkey brought them in and didn''t see anyone else. It''s only Liu Liang. Is it difficult that the seller is her?


    By the way, it should be her


    Otherwise, he really can''t imagine who will lower the price so much and sell Imperial Green to them.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang patted her exercise book. Don''t brother Fang and brother Zeng?


    She clearly saw that they liked it, and the desire in her eyes was not false.


    "Yes, of course."


    Fang Yuan held the jade. How could he not.


    "By the way," he shouted and responded. He stretched out his hand and patted Liu Liang''s head. "The beauty of my family is so powerful that it turns out to be emperor green."


    "Better luck."


    Liu Liang smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s shit luck."


    The old monkey really wanted to poke Liu Liang''s brain again. Unexpectedly, the little girl had such bad luck. If she hadn''t gambled and lost the first ten, he might really think that she was intentional.


    "Shit luck is luck."


    Liu Liang is not weak at all.


    The old monkey couldn''t help but want to slap him again, but Fang Yuanhu was so tight that he didn''t have a chance to do it.


    Now he finally knows why Liu Liang sold this imperial green light shell?


    The price is only one aspect. There are some things that money can''t buy. For example, this kind of maintenance is not hidden or considered.


    "Liang Liang, do you really want to sell us?"


    Fang Yuan likes this imperial green and wants it, but isn''t Liu Liang at a loss?


    "How about 40 million?"


    Zeng Xuxu really won''t use 30 million to buy this imperial green. Everything is famous in his heart and has its own weighing standard. Of course, this is the most he can take out.


    "Thirty million."


    Liu Liang stretched out three fingers, "say 30 million is 30 million. If you don''t want it, I''ll sell it to others."


    "Yes, how can I not."


    Fang Yuan then hugged the jade tightly. Anyway, he didn''t let go of killing him. Whoever held it was his. He held it was his.


    "Quickly transfer money to my beautiful sister."


    Fang Yuan kicked Zeng Xubai. As a result, he asked Xubai to move his body, but also avoided his foot.


    The light in Liu Liang''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Is this a coincidence?


    "Do you want to think about it again?" Zeng Xu asked Liu Liang again. After all, 10 million is not a decimal. Liu Liang has asked them for nearly half of their money.


    Liu Liang takes out her card and puts it in front of Zeng''s narration.


    Zeng Xu took the card and went directly to the bank to transfer the money.


    When he returned the card to Liu Liang, Liu Liang didn''t ask anything. She believed that she had spoken. In fact, even if he really didn''t turn around, it didn''t matter. She couldn''t pay off her debt easily.


    "Liang Liang, don''t you sell this?"


    Fang Yuan took the Imperial Green away secretly. Only now did he know that there was no one because it was cut bad.


    "This is not for sale."


    Liu Liang touched the small piece of jade.


    Everyone thinks it''s broken. Even the old monkey thinks so. Now he still thinks that he cut a complete piece into two pieces. Otherwise, the Imperial Green will be more valuable. At that time, it will not be used as jewelry, but can be used for carving, which is a real national treasure.


    It''s just a pity that it was cut.


    In fact, Liu Liang did all these on purpose. She can feel it. There should be jadeite of good quality inside. Naturally, she can know where the boundary is. The reason why she let the old monkey cut off such a piece is just because she wants to make some small things.


    "How do you take this?"


    The old monkey asked Liu Liang.


    My sister-in-law''s family. Now it''s best not to act alone. It''s very dangerous. What''s her name now? Ginseng fruit and Tang Monk meat. Every bite is gold.


    "Nothing."


    Fang Yuan rubbed Liu Liang''s hair. "She goes with us and we will protect her."

 Chapter 166

    "That''s good."


    After listening, the old monkey was relieved. As long as someone walked with him, there should be nothing. Moreover, if he could take out tens of millions of people, he could not be ordinary people. Therefore, the safety of the little girl can be guaranteed.


    Liu Liang picked up the gold filigree. It was really like gold. This yellow was almost like chicken oil yellow, as if the gold filigree inside was flashing.


    "This is so beautiful!"


    Liu Liang prepared the yellow jade in her hand for the sun. The gold wires inside seem to be moving. Nature is really wonderful. It can naturally produce such wonderful things.


    "That''s nature."


    The old monkey straightened his chest.


    "Golden yellow jade, the first of the five colors, especially this one is close to ice, which is not comparable to ordinary jade."


    Liu Liang puts Huang Fei in the old monkey''s hand.


    "For what?"


    Although the old monkey likes it very much, it''s not his. He can appreciate it. Touch more and feel more distressed.


    "It was agreed."


    Liu Liang propped up her chin on the table, "the winning piece is for you."


    "Give it to me?"


    The old monkey pointed to himself and thought he had heard wrong.


    Is this a loose money boy? Emperor green can be as cheap as that. Huang Fei is worth millions at least.


    She''s sending it?


    "Yes," Liu Liang felt that she didn''t look like a lying doll. She was very sincere.


    When the old monkey had something to say, Liu Liang interrupted him.


    "That piece of Imperial Green is enough for me to spend all my life. What do I want to do so much? And I''ve already picked up a big bargain. If you don''t want it, I''ll give it to brother Fang and brother Zeng. I think they will like it very much."


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan directly put his hand in front of the old monkey.


    "If you feel hot, give it to me. I''ll keep it well."


    "Go away!"


    The old monkey patted Fang Yuan''s hand, "that''s for me, not for you."


    He hugged Huang Fei and kissed him. He really liked it. This will be his appearance and achievements in the future.


    "One more thing to trouble you."


    Liu Liang picked up the remaining piece of imperial green jade.


    "I know you will have a master sculptor here, so can you make some things for me?"


    "No one else, I can."


    The old monkey took a look at the Imperial Green and gave it to others. He was not at ease. He came with such a good material.


    "Then please."


    "You have to decide what to do. Tell me. I''ll calculate it well."


    The old monkey doesn''t want to waste this material, so what he wants to do needs to be calculated. Try not to waste a bit.


    Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai sat here for a while and said goodbye. They had to deal with the Imperial Green, so they couldn''t stay here for a long time. However, they had a good relationship with Liu Liang chicken. They came back three days later and sent Liu Liang home.


    The old monkey has hidden Huang Fei. This is the thing about the Imperial Green with Liu Liang.


    "What do you want to do, but have you considered it?"


    The old monkey asked Liu Liang. Although the water head of this material is good, it is not big. According to what we say now, we can dig a bracelet, two or three Buddhas, and several ring faces.


    Liu Liang thought, "I want a bracelet, a Buddha and two board fingers."


    The old monkey took a stroke for a long time, and then nodded to Liu Liang, "you can do it. I''ll try my best to do some of the rest."


    "Thank you, Grandpa monkey."


    Liu Liang''s sweet mouth satisfied the old monkey very much.


    "Come over tomorrow." the old monkey rolled up his sleeve. Anyway, he will help Liu Liang make these tonight.


    Three days later, the two boys came back and asked them to go home as soon as possible. The Jiang family lost Huang Fei and knew that Liu Liang had opened an imperial green. It was strange that they could swallow it because of the careful eyes of the Jiang family.


    "All right, let''s go now."


    The old monkey waved his hand. He had to be busy and didn''t have time to greet her.


    "Can you manage a meal?"


    Liu Liang wants to vomit when she eats outside. She wants to eat steamed buns and flower rolls, so can she enjoy a meal?


    "OK, tube."


    The old monkey took the jade and left. It will be delivered to you in a minute.


    "Thank you, Grandpa monkey."


    Liu Liang took her schoolbag and took out her exercise book from her schoolbag. She was ready to continue to brush questions. After mixing the meal, she went back to the hotel and had another meal tomorrow morning.


    She prepared three meals a day, all of which were mixed here. By the way, she went to others to pick up some leaks, and she also went to forgive others. Otherwise, she would have to forgive the good things here.


    After dinner, Liu Liang felt her stomach and was ready to go back.


    When she came out from the old monkey, she went to another gambling house and bought some cheap stones. In fact, two of them had jade and two didn''t. She took the one without jade to open it. Not surprisingly, she paid her tuition again.


    Then he took two unopened stones and walked towards the hotel.


    Suddenly, she stopped. When she turned around, there was no one behind her, but she knew that someone was following her, and she had been following her for a day. She thought they would do it, but she waited for them to do it. As a result, she waited all day, but she still stood still.


    OK, if they don''t move, they don''t move.


    If people don''t move, I don''t move.


    And until she returned to the hotel, those people had not touched.


    It''s fifteen.


    When Liu Liang closes the door of the hotel, she remembers that it''s 15 and she should go to the master''s side, but it seems that she can''t go. Although it''s a month over there, it may only be one night here, she doesn''t dare to ignore this time.


    She didn''t forget that there are still many people here who care about her. Of course, there are also many people waiting to greet her.


    Of course, nothing happened that night, and Liu Liang spent the night safely.


    Early in the morning, Liu Liang ran to the old monkey and had a meal.


    She heard from the old monkey apprentice that the old monkey had been busy all night and had not been out of his studio until now, and they didn''t dare to disturb. They had to wait for the old monkey to come out by himself.


    Liu Liang had nothing to do. She went to someone else''s gambling stone shop to see their gambling stones and cut them. At noon, she still came back for a meal.


    She had just finished a lunch, and the old monkey finally came out. He wore two panda eyes. It was like he didn''t sleep for half a night and went to be a thief.


    "Here you are."


    The old monkey sat down and really felt that his old arm and leg were about to break.


    It seems that he is really not satisfied with his old age. In the past, even if he was busy for several days and nights, he was fine, but now he has just added one night''s shift and is almost tired to the West.


    Liu Liang took the box, opened it and was stunned in an instant.


    Inside the box is a green jade bracelet, a jade Buddha, two jade plate fingers, several ring faces, plus several emerald beads. The holes have been punched. This can be used to make earrings and necklaces.

 Chapter 167

    Liu Liang picked up the jade bracelet and put it on her hand bowl. The green is very charming. Under the natural light, there is a glittering and translucent light, but also has a post nature. It is almost green to the extreme, and there is no trace of variegated color. It can be said that it is nearly perfect.


    She used to think that the jade bracelet on Xu Jiajia''s wrist was already the best green, because it must be very expensive and she couldn''t afford it, but until now, she knew what was the best, just like the one on her wrist.


    The degree of aestheticism is almost dazzling.


    The charm of jadeite is here.


    People raise jade for a year and jade for a lifetime.


    This is the best for her mother.


    She asked for bracelets, Buddha, and two plate fingers. She asked for four beads and two ring faces, leaving two small beads and one ring face.


    "These are for you."


    Liu Liang pushed the little bead and the ring face to the old monkey.


    The old monkey also took it impolitely. Huang Fei took it all. This is taking it.


    "A few beads. What are you doing here?"


    The old monkey asked Liu Liang, which should be inlaid.


    "Two pairs of earrings, two rings."


    "Give it to me." the old monkey held out his hand. "I''ll help you do it tomorrow."


    "You won''t stay up all night again?"


    Liu Liang is afraid of the old monkey. Can you dare to be black again?


    "I want to live a few more years."


    The old monkey rolled his eyes at Liu Liang, "I''ll find someone to do it for you."


    "Then thank grandpa monkey." Liu Liang readily accepted the help of the old monkey.


    Well, mutual benefit is also mutual benefit.


    Don''t be so pretentious. They are all happy people. They are not pretentious, are they?


    The next day, Liu Liang came to pick up things. The two ring faces were made. They were very delicate women''s clothes. The pure gold ring body, coupled with the green Imperial Green, was the most traditional and authentic color. Only in this way could this harmonious color appear


    Four small green beads were made into earrings. The style is very simple, but it is very atmospheric and stable. The same necklace is light and does not press the neck. Moreover, she pulled it, which is very strong.


    The old monkey is also very considerate. She has prepared the jewelry box for her.


    Liu Liang put several things in her schoolbag. Now it''s perfect. She can go home.


    "Will you come again? ¡°


    The old monkey asked Liu Liang. He regarded Liu Liang as his friend. What a transparent child. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know whether he can see her next time?


    He is still young. He is old.


    Maybe the next time Liu Liang comes over, it''s time to burn paper for him.


    "Of course I will." Liu Liang is going to pick more stones to store. "My fish pond is big, and these stones are not enough."


    "Ha ha..."


    The lines of the corners of the eyes of the old monkey smile are clear, but the eyes are very clear.


    After saying goodbye to the old monkey, Liu Liang didn''t go back to the hotel again. She didn''t wait for Fang Yuan and thought that they had their own things and didn''t have to go back with her.


    How did she come back?


    She walked to the station ahead with her schoolbag on her back. In fact, she could take the bus, but she didn''t take it. If she took the bus, those who had followed her for a few days would have followed in vain


    So she wanted to give them a chance.


    Look how good she is. She is willing to give others the chance to rob.


    After that, her name will not be Liu Liang.


    Please call her Liu Haoren.


    At this time, the sky is a little late. The afterglow of the sunset converges slowly. The wind comes from a distance from time to time. It seems to be mixed with the special Camellia fragrance here. It is full of fragrance, but it also has a slight smell of medicine.


    Liu Liang stopped. She turned around. What''s the matter? They''re still afraid that she''s such a weak little girl?


    I''ve been following them for several days. I''m not tired of following them every day. She''s tired of it.


    Roll up your sleeves and move your hands and feet.


    She''s ready to start fighting.


    Finally, several people came out from one side. They were all men of the same color. Under the dim sky, they could see what these people looked like. It seemed that they still had something in their pockets.


    Then step confidently one by one.


    He''s here. Well, they''re here.


    Here comes the robber.


    "Hand it over!"


    One of them said faintly, looking at Liu Liang''s eyes, also like a dead man.


    "What?"


    Liu Liang pretends to be a fool.


    "You know."


    The man took out a short knife from behind and scraped it with his fingers.


    "Little girl, don''t toast, don''t eat and punish wine. If you are obedient and hand over your things, we can let you go. Otherwise, he looks Liu Liang from head to foot. Although he has no chest and no ass, he knows it''s a baby at a glance. Our brothers can taste fresh. At that time, people and things have to stay."


    Liu Liang''s fingers protruded, and the grid collapsed.


    She has no breasts, he has no breasts. His family has no breasts. She is not even 16 years old and has not developed yet. Although she is like a bucket, the bucket also has respect.


    And didn''t his mother tell him not to joke about women''s flat breasts? This is the biggest insult to women.


    Several people are naturally not afraid of Liu Liang. Of course, the violence in Liu Liang''s eyes is not what they put in their eyes.


    A woman with thin arms and legs. No, she hasn''t grown up yet. At most, she is a baby. They can crush her with one hand.


    The man with a short knife sneered, "it seems that he really wants to drink. Then my brother will have a good time with you."


    As he spoke, he came forward with a knife.


    He thought Liu Liang was scared and stupid when she stood still.


    As long as his knife comes out, men are afraid to kneel down, not to mention women.


    He walked up to Liu Liang and grabbed his hand forward. As a result, there seemed to be a virtual shadow flashing in front of him, and then one leg kicked between his legs.


    A snap.


    With this sound, he screamed like killing a pig. His face twisted directly, and his legs shook instinctively. Then he slid slowly and sat on the ground, shrinking his body into a ball and smoking from time to time.


    The other people also couldn''t help clamping their legs. The sound just now was too obvious. Is it broken? Will it be useless, can it be used in the future, and won''t it become a eunuch?


    Is it a little girl with thin arms and legs? It''s too cruel.


    Liu Liang moved her foot bowl. It''s your turn.


    When the words just fell, her people almost stood in front of several men like a wind. At this time, the night was dark and the wind was high, and no one passed by. Naturally, no one knew the crackling and roaring screams.


    Liu Liang patted her hand and stepped on a man''s head.


    At this time, the ground was full of people, some holding their arms, some holding their legs, still howling, and some were still calling their mother.


    "That''s it. Do you want to learn how to rob?"

 Chapter 168

    Liu Liang raised her feet, was trampled on her head, and hurriedly held her head in her hands.


    "Don''t step on your head, step on your legs, step on your legs, my mother!"


    "If you were my son, I would kill you directly."


    If Liu Liang gave birth to a son and couldn''t even beat a woman, what would he do? He''d have lost something embarrassing.


    She stepped on the man''s leg with one foot, and then with a click, the man''s face twisted. She also cried with her legs in her arms, but her mouth still had to cry with gratitude.


    "Thank you for sparing your life, and thank you for your mercy."


    Even if his leg is broken, the man still feels lucky. Compared with those broken hands, legs and bones, he has the lightest injury, not to mention that he may be a eunuch in the future, which is more painful than death.


    Who says it''s a little girl? Who says it''s weak. Where does the strange power come from? Stepping on people can trample on dead people, and a foot can slow down and break bones.


    They don''t even have the ability to fight back.


    Now he finally knows why people dare to live and walk alone, because they have martial arts.


    Liu Liang suddenly turned back. The wind messed up her hair. She dialed her hair with her fingers. Her eyes were always staring at a corner behind her.


    Then he walked over step by step.


    "Long time no see, Miss Jiang."


    Liu Liang pulled out the frightened people from the corner.


    Not Jiang Ya, who else can it be?


    She really doesn''t know how much worry and resentment they have. They have found so many to deal with her. If she doesn''t have today''s self-protection ability, whether she is waiting for her result, whether she is dead or half dead.


    It''s human nature that they want things, but is it too much for a young girl?


    Jiang Ya listened to Liu Liang calling her name. Her pupils shrank. She was also frightened. Her face was blue and white.


    She saw such a cruel person for the first time and such a beating woman for the first time.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    She stammered and softened her legs. She wanted to run, but her collar was tightened, as if even her breath was suffocating.


    "Do you know what I like best?"


    Liu Liang reached out and patted Jiang Ya''s face. As a result, she touched the oil in her hand, such poor skin and such thick powder. No wonder this face has always been the same color. It turned out that the cement paste is too thick, so even her face is blocked.


    Jiang Ya was scared to cry.


    Liu Liang in front of her is no longer the Liu Liang she knows. She is a demon and a witch. She is not a human. She is a goblin who doesn''t know where she comes from.


    I like to pinch people''s necks. Liu Liang grabbed Jiang Ya''s collar and slowly lifted her up. Her voice was very cold. Then she bit them on their neck, which is the main artery, and began to suck their blood.


    Jiang Yatu felt her neck cool, her legs pulled, and her eyes turned white.


    Dizzy.


    Liu Liang threw people on the ground.


    Then he went to several men crying for their parents and squatted down.


    "Tell me, how did you hurt?"


    The man who broke his leg felt his chrysanthemum tight again and quickly hugged his other leg. Really don''t step on it. If he stepped on it again, how would he go to the bathroom in the future?


    "How?"


    Hurt


    Hurt?


    Is he hurt?


    No.


    "I fell, my own..."


    "Good."


    Liu Liang patted the man''s face.


    She stood up. She was going to leave. What did she think of? He took out his wallet from his schoolbag, opened it, took out a stack of hundred yuan bills and put them in front of the man.


    "Just now, I can''t bear it. Here you are. Remember."


    "A good man has a good reward, and a bad man has his own mill."


    The man grabbed the money and cried like this. His leg was broken. He had to take the money.


    Liu Liang clenched her hand.


    Thank her for her good strength. Thank her for being fearless to others all her life.


    With her schoolbag on her back, she walked slowly towards the station.


    Exactly, when she arrived, the car also came.


    Sitting in the car, Liu Liang held her schoolbag in her arms, and her eyes were light.


    But she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Alas, I forgot to take the stone pier. What if I don''t sit at home?


    Why don''t she go back and get it again?


    But at last she thought, forget it. She beat someone just now. She either broke her arm or leg. Now she doesn''t run. When will she run?


    As the car drove farther and farther, she still traveled light. She had nothing except a half flat schoolbag, and no one knew how much she had?


    In fact, even Liu Liang doesn''t know her own.


    Until she was ready to go to the bank to withdraw some money and buy some local things, she checked her bank card balance. The result was that her card was not 30 million, but 35 million.


    "Brother Zeng..."


    Liu Liang counted the pile of zeros in her bank card and didn''t know what to say?


    You''re still as stupid as before.


    However, it''s very warm.


    Besides, when Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan come back, Liu Liang has got on the train home.


    "Gone?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t believe it and asked again, "is she gone?"


    "Yes," the old monkey spread his hand, "yes, she left. The hotels are all refunded. I thought she would come and play the next day. As a result, she left before the dark."


    Originally, he was worried about the girl, not only the Jiang family, but also some ill intentioned people. As a result, he occasionally heard a news that several people of the Jiang family were suddenly sent to the hospital. They were beaten black and blue, their legs and arms were broken, and another was the most serious. He wanted to be a eunuch all his life.


    What good can the Jiang family do? He guessed that it was related to the girl, but since the Jiang family could be hurt like this, it proved that the little girl should be all right. It seems that she is also a not simple girl.


    No wonder, dare to go alone, have the ability to protect themselves, naturally dare to go alone.


    He''s still a little out of sight.


    "By the way, she left something for you."


    When the old monkey came to the store, he took out two very high-grade jewelry boxes.


    He gave Pu Xubai one and Fang Yuan the other.


    "Take it out and have a look."


    "What is it?"


    Fang Yuan turned the jewelry box around.


    "You can''t tell when you open it. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    The old monkey dislikes Fang Yuan''s IQ. Don''t you know what kind of living things he grew up eating, rice or chicken?

 Chapter 169

    Fang Yuan was embarrassed by the loss, and Zeng Xu on one side had opened the suede box.


    Inside is an Imperial Green Jade finger.


    This is the Imperial Green cut out. She said she would give it to you. Last time, she didn''t take it away because she had to process others. The old monkey said with his back. It seems that she actually decided to go back by herself early in the morning.


    Fang Yuan quickly opened his own box, and the same one was in it. The dignified grandmother was green, spicy and pure. She couldn''t put it down. There was only a touch of green in her eyes, and then there was no room for anything else.


    He took out the jade finger in the box and put it on his thumb. It was just the right size.


    It seemed that there were still words. He took down the plate finger and saw that there was indeed a line of words engraved inside.


    Quiet far away.


    "Does she think I''m too lively, so she wants me to be a quiet and beautiful man?"


    "You talk too much."


    The old monkeys feel that Fang Yuan is very annoying. They can make a lot of noise every day. Who wants to have such a child? How many times a day?


    "That''s because when I''m quiet, it''s so beautiful."


    Fang Yuan then took the board finger to his thumb. It''s really beautiful.


    "By the way, our beautiful sister, what words have you engraved?"


    And he couldn''t wait. He grabbed the jade finger in Zeng Xubai''s hand and saw it written


    "If Baiju''s fault is sudden."


    "What does that mean?"


    Fang Yuan thought for a long time with the board finger, but he still didn''t understand what this meant?


    "No culture, it''s terrible."


    The old monkey shook his head and sighed, putting his hand behind his back.


    "Today''s young people are too impetuous."


    Fang Yuan


    He is really a quiet and beautiful man.


    He put his finger on his thumb. It''s just right. What to do? It''s so beautiful. He''s going to be fascinated by his own.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see my beautiful sister when I came back.


    "Xu Bai, when shall we find Liangliang? Don''t you have the address of Liangliang''s house?"


    "We''ll go when we''re done." Zeng Xu rubbed the board finger above his thumb. He really needed to go there once. This time, they owe the little girl a lot.


    "Are you going to find Liu Liang?"


    The old monkey, who was supposed to go, suddenly turned back.


    "Of course."


    Fang Yuan looked at the sun and shone on the jade finger above his thumb. It was our sister. Naturally, she wanted to go.


    "That''s good."


    The old monkey nodded, "by the way, help me send something back to her."


    Liu liangtu opened her eyes. She had a dream, but she forgot what she dreamed.


    The train has been bumping slightly all the time, and in addition to such bumps, there are snoring voices that don''t know where they come from.


    In short, there is everything, but Liu Liang still feels much more peaceful than before.


    At least there is no Jiang Ya here, and the people in the temporary shop are very conscious. Generally, they don''t use a small table. Even when they use it, they are eating. After eating, they will leave. They rarely stay at the small table, and they do their own things. They are not busy.


    She turned over and the bumps in the lower bunk were OK, not too serious. Before long, she fell asleep again. When she opened her eyes again, it was already morning.


    If she goes again next time, Liu Liang will definitely choose to take a plane. It''s too long to take a train, which is too uncomfortable.


    While most people were still asleep, she first freshened up and then went to the dining car to eat.


    During the two-day train, she ate the dining car and didn''t eat instant noodles.


    No matter where it is, big white rice is the most delicious.


    After two days and two nights of train, she had enough to eat and drink. She also wrote a lot of exercise books, but she still felt a little bored. Finally, when she could not endure.


    The train finally arrived at the station.


    When she went, she carried a small bag. When she came back, it was still such a bag. It was light packed between the lines and walked like flying.


    After leaving the railway station, she took the bus home again. Half an hour later, she had arrived in front of her house.


    She used to touch the key on her body, but she couldn''t find it all over her pocket. Of course, it''s impossible to be in the ring space. She never put something like the key in the ring. She always took it with her.


    I don''t think so, do I?


    At this time, I don''t know if my mother is at home?


    Liu Liang tried to knock on the door. It seemed that no one opened it. She knocked again. She thought that if there was no one, she would go outside and come back later.


    Seems really not at home.


    She said to herself. Just as she turned and walked in, she heard the door ring.


    Then with a squeaking sound, the door opened. She thought it was her mother Zhou Lanping. As a result, it was not Zhou Lanping who opened the door, but a man, a strange man.


    Liu Liang stepped back and looked at the house number.


    She went wrong.


    Her family changed.


    It''s still confusing time and space.


    No, this is her house. The house number is opposite. The most impossible thing to be wrong is the Centennial osmanthus tree inside. As far as she knows, the whole Xingning is wrong. There is no other Centennial osmanthus tree in the whole city.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Liang put her hand on the door. Where did this come from? Her mother? Was there an accident? At the thought of Zhou Lanping''s accident, Liu Liang''s eyes were red.


    The man was stunned when he saw Liu Liang, and then suddenly thought of something.


    "Are you Liu Liang?"


    "Well," Liu Liang looked at him suspiciously. The green tendon on the back of her hand burst. This is her plan to beat someone for a photo.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Liang said again, "what about my mother? What have you done to my mother?"


    The man was backed by Liu * * for several steps, and then he put his hand in his face and pointed to the inside of the house.


    "Your mother, in there."


    What about watching TV?


    Liu Liang strode in.


    "Mom!"


    She shouted Zhou Lanping loudly.


    As a result, Zhou Lanping ran out of the house before the sound fell.


    "Liang Liang..."


    Zhou Lanping hurriedly came over and touched Liu Liang''s arm, "fortunately, it''s not black or thin."


    Liu Liang pinched her waist. She ate very well. She ate three meals a day. Every meal didn''t fall. Even on the train, she ate full and good.


    "Mom, who is he?"


    Liu Liang suddenly turned around and pointed to the man standing next to her.


    Where did this come from?


    "He?"


    Zhou Lanping really doesn''t know how to explain to Liu Liang.


    "You call him uncle."


    Zhou Lanping still doesn''t know. If he explains to Liu Liang, who is this person who suddenly comes out?


    Because it''s long.


    When do you want to start?


    Liu Liang should be the first day to go out.

 Chapter 170

    Zhou Lanping just went out to buy vegetables that day. She went home as before, but she didn''t know what happened. When she tripped, the whole person rushed forward.


    He threw himself on a man walking in front and knocked him down. That man was also unlucky. Even if he fell to the ground with rough skin and thick flesh, he couldn''t fall anything? But who knows, there happened to be a broken brick on the ground. The man''s head hit the brick directly, and his scalp was bleeding.


    Zhou Lanping was so frightened that he rushed people to the hospital. At that time, he also shed blood all over the place. He also frightened Zhou Lanping. He thought she had killed people. He also thought that if people really died, what would she do and what would her beautiful family do?


    I''m going to be an orphan in the future.


    Fortunately, the doctor said, people don''t have a big deal. There is a lot of blood flow, just because there is a big hole in the head, so there is more blood flow. There is nothing in the head, even concussion.


    After eating more good food, you can make up for the blood.


    Zhou Lanping bumped into people, and the blood flowed because of Zhou Lanping. No matter how Zhou Lanping is, he must be responsible and be responsible to the end.


    She thought about many ways of compensation, and must also minimize the dissatisfaction of others.


    I just didn''t expect that the man was fine, but his head was still broken.


    He... Lost his memory.


    I don''t remember anything. I don''t even remember my own name. I just remember that there is a word Cheng in my name. I don''t know whether it is Cheng or Cheng.


    Zhou Lanping had no choice but to bring the man back first. It can be said that Zhou Lanping smashed the man back by his own ability.


    And uncle Cheng stood aside, laughing foolishly.


    "You''re hungry. I''ll cook."


    Uncle Cheng smiled happily today, as if he didn''t know that the person Zhou Lanping said was not himself.


    "You must taste your uncle Cheng''s craft. What he makes is authentic Hunan cuisine. It''s delicious."


    Zhou Lanping mentioned these, which is really a picture of being bought off. It seems that he has no cumbersome feeling for the person he picked up. He is even very happy that he has a new roommate.


    "Mom, I''ll go back to my room first¡°


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to attack Zhou Lanping. Of course, she doesn''t want to make more guesses when she hasn''t found out what uncle Cheng and what destination she has.


    "Go ahead. The meal will be ready in a minute. Mom will call you."


    Zhou Lanping touched Liu Liang''s hair, "Alas, I really grew up. When I first came back, I was still a rebellious little girl, but now I am slim and graceful."


    Liu Liang lowered her head and glanced at the flat River in front of her chest.


    Yes, she is graceful. She is a bucket.


    Liu Liang opened her door as like as two peas in the room, and the room was just in place, and the table was spotless.


    The quilt is also very fluffy.


    Liu Liang picked up the quilt, put it under her nose and smelled it. The smell of sunlight should be the quilt that has been dried.


    Zhou Lanping is probably most satisfied with buying the house here. It is the yard before and after this. It is very different from the house in Zhou Lanping''s mind. It can grow vegetables, dry clothes and quilt.


    It''s also very good at putting things.


    Liu Liang took a bath first. After changing her clothes, she threw herself into the quilt. She rubbed the quilt as if surrounded by the sun.


    The softness also made her sleepy after taking the train for two days.


    Even if there is sleep on the train, that fatigue can''t be avoided.


    While she was sleeping, she felt someone shaking her.


    "Liang Liang..."


    Zhou Lanping shouted Liu Liang''s name and touched her forehead.


    The child is tired. In the past, as long as there was a little noise, she would wake up. No matter how late she studied, she was not a sleepy person, but now she has knocked on the door for half a day and no one wakes up.


    "Mom..."


    Liu Liang finally opened her eyes, but soon she picked up the quilt and wanted to continue to sleep.


    She is very tired. I don''t know why she is so tired. She can''t open her eyes and doesn''t want to move her arms and legs.


    "First wake up and eat, then sleep."


    Zhou Lanping pushed Liu Liang again.


    Even if you want to sleep again, you have to eat. It won''t take long to eat a meal.


    Well, Liu Liang finally sat up and went to the bathroom to wash her face and wake herself up.


    When she came out, when she saw the man coming out of the kitchen, she remembered that there was another person in her family, or someone who didn''t know what purpose she had.


    "Eat first."


    Uncle Cheng put the rice on the table. He was still wearing an apron and looked like a good man at home. He smiled a little.


    "Come and sit down."


    Zhou Lanping greeted uncle Cheng.


    Uncle Cheng sat directly next to Zhou Lanping, which was natural.


    "First have a sip of soup."


    Uncle Cheng scooped a spoonful of soup and put it in Liu zhoulanping''s bowl. "I boiled it with an old hen for several hours. It''s the best."


    "I''ll taste it."


    Zhou Lanping took a sip of soup and was fascinated by the taste.


    "It''s delicious."


    "Then drink more," Uncle Cheng scooped some soup for Zhou Lan.


    When Liu Liang also wanted to taste it, uncle Cheng instinctively protected the soup for fear of being robbed.


    Liu Liang slowly took back her hand and began to poke the rice in the bowl with chopsticks.


    How did she feel that she was forcibly stuffed with dog food.


    Also, isn''t she really more? How come she went out for a month and everything has changed.


    She is not the lifeblood of her mother, because there is another smelly man who robbed her mother.


    Liu Liang poked the white rice in the bowl again, and the two people opposite, you clip some for me, and I clip some dishes. It''s disgusting. Even young people have to sigh.


    If the middle-aged man scratches his feelings, those young people really can''t compare.


    Liu Liang silently sandwiched some dishes for herself and went to her room with a bowl.


    And those two greasy people didn''t find it. She disappeared.


    "Hey, pretty?"


    Zhou Lanping looked up and found his daughter missing.


    She went inside to eat. Maybe she''s not used to me.


    "Uncle Cheng said embarrassed."


    "Don''t worry," Zhou Lanping comforted uncle Cheng. "My beautiful family is very sensible. She will welcome you very much."


    Uncle Cheng smiled and picked up a chicken leg and put it in Zhou Lanping''s bowl.


    "Eat more."


    "I''ve eaten one. You can eat this."


    Zhou Lanping ate one by herself. A chicken is two legs. She can''t eat both.


    She then clamped the chicken leg back into uncle Cheng''s bowl.

 Chapter 171

    "Or you eat."


    Uncle Cheng took the chicken leg back to Zhou Lanping.


    The two people pushed you to me. What I pushed to you was Liu Liang, who had been standing at the door with a resentful face.


    Liu Liang took a big bite of rice from her mouth, then turned around and couldn''t help throwing the disgusting man out.


    Uncle Cheng is busy in the kitchen, washing dishes and sweeping the floor. He is very virtuous. Looking at him like this, we know that he is often busy in the kitchen and is used to doing the work in the kitchen.


    He wiped the plate with a rag and didn''t know what song he was humming. He was also very leisurely.


    As soon as he put the plate away and turned around, he was startled, but before a second, he began to laugh heartlessly.


    "It''s pretty. I''ll take what you want."


    Liu Liang stared at him without blinking, but Uncle Cheng was still smiling, and the corners of his smiling eyes had some fine lines.


    Liu Liang didn''t speak. She stood here all the time, just like a pillar.


    "Didn''t you think of it?"


    Uncle Cheng asked with a good temper.


    "Take your time. Uncle has to wash the bowl. This bowl needs to be cleaned, otherwise it is easy to get bacteria."


    His mouth stopped humming, but changed to nagging.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Liang suddenly asked.


    "I was picked up by your mother."


    Uncle Cheng continued to wash the dishes. His slender fingers looked very good.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Liang asked again.


    "Oh, I forgot."


    Uncle Cheng sighed, "maybe I''ll remember later."


    "ID number?"


    What uncle Cheng didn''t think about was that he reported a string of figures.


    Just after he finished reporting, he suddenly stopped his action.


    He turned on the tap and cleaned the boiling water of his hand.


    He turned around and still looked at Liu Liang with a smile.


    "No wonder your mother says you are smart and can be the first child in the school. If you really have a good IQ."


    "You don''t have to say."


    Liu Liang glanced at the corners of her mouth.


    Everything can be installed, but the instinctive reaction will not.


    "Find a place to talk."


    Uncle Cheng wiped his hand on the apron, and then walked out of the kitchen. Soon after, the two of them had sat on the stone table. As soon as Liu Liang saw the stone table and the empty space on the side of the stone table, she would think of the stone pier she hadn''t taken back.


    If you take it back, it''s nice to put it here.


    And her face with incomparable resentment also made uncle Cheng really feel bad. At the beginning, he knew that there was a little monster in Zhou Lanping''s family, which was also difficult to fool. He didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    Liu Liang raised her face and stared straight into uncle Cheng''s eyes.


    His eyes are still very clean and dust-free. He has a kind of helplessness and tolerance, just as Zhou Lanping sometimes looks at her. This is tolerance for the younger generation and children.


    Liu Liang doesn''t seem to be so uncomfortable. She can''t feel this person''s malice at all. She said that she is determined to raise her breath and has abnormal sensitivity to changes in people''s emotions.


    That''s why she didn''t kick him out as soon as she entered the door.


    "You haven''t lost your memory?"


    Liu Liang asked directly.


    "Well, no"


    Uncle Cheng felt embarrassed and touched his head. Now the wound has already healed. Coupled with his amazing recovery, he can''t even find the scar now.


    Besides, other doctors said that they just broke the scalp and bled a little more. The thunder was loud and the rain was small. It seemed that there was a lot of blood flow, but in fact, it was really just a small hole.


    He smiled and sighed.


    "Do you think memory is so easy to lose? How many people want to forget those bad, painful, self paralysis and self destruction from time to time, but how many people can really forget?"


    "This is a memory, living and dying with others. It is a part of everyone''s body. I really want to forget everything, but your uncle and I have a smart head like you."


    He said, raising his hand and patting Liu Liang''s hair.


    Liu liangtu felt a strange feeling, starting from his fingers.


    Warm, want to talk back, but know that his tolerance is enough to tolerate her to do anything.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Liang snorted coldly.


    "Who are you and why are you following my mother?"


    I''ve been talking nonsense for a long time. Don''t play any word games for her, show off her literary talent and look like a philosopher.


    "My name is Cheng bin."


    Uncle Cheng, no, Cheng bin folded his legs. This posture is really unique. Although he is already an uncle, he is also a beautiful uncle.


    "I am forty years old and have a son who is several years older than you."


    Liu Liang is not surprised. People have to get married and have children. It''s strange that they are still single at such a big age ratio.


    "I know what you want to ask?" Cheng bin explained himself without waiting for Liu Liang to speak.


    "My wife has had dystocia for nearly twenty years now."


    When he mentioned his dead wife, he was still depressed with a slight injury. He said that memory is the same with people, whether it is good, bad, pleasant or painful.


    "So I''m single now."


    "Why did you come to my house? What''s your attempt?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t believe that there is no ghost in this person''s heart. If there is no ghost, she can''t use the method of amnesia and stay in her house.


    "I have an intention."


    Cheng bin also confessed to his destination.


    "Everything I do is for your mother."


    "So you deliberately hit yourself on the head?"


    Liu Liang pulled the corners of her mouth, very cruel.


    "You wronged me. Cheng bin raised his hands. I didn''t use bitter meat, because it was your mother. If it was someone else, what did it have to do with me? I didn''t want to hit my head. Your mother hit me at that time. Either I fell or your mother fell."


    "When I woke up from the hospital, I wondered how to make your mother accept me quickly, so I pretended to be amnesic and entered the house smoothly."


    "Did you fall in love with my mother at first sight?"


    Liu Liang still doesn''t believe it.


    At a young age, love is so weak, not to mention an old age, a few years of life experience, has long worn away the previous innocence, become mature, stable, and of course, full of utilitarianism.


    At this time, they have been indifferent to love, and there may be love at first sight.


    "No."


    Cheng bin leaned back on his back. When he raised his hands and feet, he had the charm of a middle-aged man. He was tall, not ugly, and had a good temper. He went to the hall and went to the kitchen. It''s no wonder that this middle-aged man had a fatal attraction to women. Her mother was willing to keep him, on the one hand, because of guilt, on the other hand, It''s also because he''s annoying.

 Chapter 172

    "This is the second time I met your mother, so it''s not love at first sight. How can there be so much love at first sight?"


    "Have you seen my mother before?"


    Liu Liang looked at the man in front of her. He didn''t seem to be the same person as her mother, and she didn''t know him at all according to Zhou Lanping''s reaction.


    "I knew your mother had forgotten me."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Bin''s heart is extremely sour. The woman he cares about never forgets, but as a result, people don''t even have a little memory of him. How uncomfortable and unbalanced he is.


    "Do you want to know how I met your mother?"


    Cheng bin finally found an object to pour out. These things have kept him in his heart for a long time. He dare not say to Zhou Lanping. On weekdays, he just complains about the sweet scented osmanthus tree.


    But I don''t know whether he is too wordy or talking too much. Recently, the sweet scented osmanthus tree has lost a lot of leaves, which makes him afraid to say any more. I''m afraid he''ll go on. What if the tree is bald?


    The hundred year old trees are protected. Besides, how much Zhou Lanping loves the tree. He cleans the tree every day. He often waters the tree and learns how to take care of the tree. He also specially asks someone to raise the tree. If something happens to the tree, how will he compensate Zhou Lanping for another hundred year old osmanthus tree?


    Now, he can''t live for a hundred years.


    And as soon as he opened his words, he couldn''t stop it.


    Liu Liang held her forehead and listened to the middle-aged woman and man. When she met Zhou Lanping for the first time, she had to pull out a long string of things.


    For example, how did he get his wallet stolen outside? That was the worst time of his life. He picked up bottles and waste paper, but who knows, picking up junk is also to help and gang up.


    Not only did he not get the money, he was beaten by several people. In the past, with his skill, one-on-three was absolutely no problem, but who let him at that time, he didn''t eat for several days, and he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    He had no resistance at all. He was beaten black and blue. Later, he became more and more hungry and came to the point of begging, but even if it was begging, he still couldn''t pull down his handsome face.


    What''s more, he asks for food and money.


    He wants to buy a ticket home.


    Just when he was about to faint from hunger and despair, an angel appeared in front of him. That was Zhou Lanping. She gave her a bag of steamed stuffed buns and more than 200 yuan. Relying on the bag of steamed stuffed buns and the money, he finally bought a ticket, came home, held his old mother and cried for three days. He had both old and down here. If something really happened, How can his son and his mother live?


    Speaking of this, he also rubbed the corners of his eyes. See, what he said was so sincere that even he felt it, let alone others, didn''t he?


    But Liu Liang seemed to listen to the book of heaven, and even half of her expression had not changed.


    The child.


    Cheng bin shook his head and continued.


    In fact, when he came back this time, in addition to some things to do, he just wanted to find Zhou Lanping and return the money to her. However, Yu Shi, Nuo Da, wanted to find someone. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack. He stayed in Yu Shi for about half a month, but he never met anyone again.


    But unexpectedly, he met Zhou Lanping in the small county of Xingning, and still in that situation, he let himself shed some blood and live in the hospital once.


    Originally, he really just wanted to pay back the money, but he didn''t know how. When he saw Zhou Lanping''s worry and apology, he felt sour and shameless. He said he had lost his memory and asked Zhou Lanping to take him home and live here for free.


    And live, he doesn''t want to go.


    Zhou Lanping is a very good woman. As a teacher, she is patient, gentle and kind. So many things have happened, but she has never complained. She raises her daughter with her weak body, even if the daughter didn''t grow up around her.


    "How long will you stay at my house?"


    After listening, Liu Liang really wants to change her ears. That''s really a lot.


    She doesn''t care about the past. Anyway, people are already here, and he also believes that Cheng bin really has no bad intention to her mother, but he doesn''t necessarily have no intention. There is a kind of injury, which is more serious than the injury.


    "Stay as long as you can."


    Cheng bin hasn''t thought of this problem yet. This place is very good. It has beautiful mountains and rivers and is more spiritual. Besides, he is a patient now and needs to recuperate more.


    I shed so much blood that I can''t raise it in a day or two.


    "You know what I mean."


    Liu Liang wants to hit people now. Although her mother is not a girl, she is not someone else who can play with her feelings.


    "Sorry."


    Cheng bin quickly sat up straight, "I understand wrong." he hurriedly apologized. He thought what Liu Liang said about time was really how long she lived, and didn''t mean anything else.


    "Liang Liang, will you stop your mother from remarrying?"


    Cheng bin asked Liu Liang carefully. He was afraid that Liu Liang would stop him. If Liu Liang didn''t agree, he would have a very tough battle and might lose. In this way, he was afraid he couldn''t afford to lose.


    He is forty years old. Now he is a middle-aged man. He will be old in a few years.


    "Are you going to marry my mother?"


    Liu Liang''s anger suddenly converged. As long as she didn''t approach her mother with a playful or teasing mind, she vowed that she wouldn''t hit anyone for a while.


    Cheng bin "..."


    Can he say that he was really scared just now?


    When he thought of Zhou Lanping, he suddenly smiled. Don''t mention how stupid that smile was.


    "Of course I want to marry your mother. If I don''t, what if I''m seduced away?"


    "Will your family and your son have a problem?"


    Liu Liang is quite satisfied with his answer, but marriage is not just for two people, but for two families. Especially for such a ancestral family, she doesn''t object, but what about Cheng Bin''s family and Cheng Bin''s adult son?


    "Don''t worry," Cheng bin didn''t worry about this.


    "My family is very open-minded. My mother has been saying for several years that I can marry anyone if I want to marry another one. This is what his mother often talks about. I don''t object to even marrying a man, as long as you don''t stay single all your life."


    "As for my son, Cheng bin will pat Liu Liang''s hair again. You can rest assured that he will be a good brother and a good son. When you see him, you will understand that your mother is so good. I believe they will like her."

 Chapter 173

    "And this is where your mother was born and grew up. Cheng bin touched the lines on the stone table and decided that your mother and I can always live here if your mother wants."


    "But Liangliang, you have to help me."


    Cheng bin is to be humble, such a request.


    Liu Liang is satisfied with Cheng Bin''s answer. As for what she wants to help, she needs to listen to what it is.


    "Can you help me turn your mother into the Civil Affairs Bureau? I have my Hukou book and my ID card."


    He clenched his hands and his palms were going to sweat. Now he is not honest and his words are not smooth. He can only watch helplessly. Several men look at Zhou Lanping in the wrong eyes, so they have to rob him.


    In addition, he quickly raised his hand and vowed, "don''t worry, I have small assets. I''m definitely enough to support your mother. Your house and what else are yours. I won''t take it."


    Besides, Cheng bin plucked his hair. He looked like a successful man. How could he be like a little white faced and soft eater.


    Therefore, he definitely doesn''t want to marry Zhou Lanping for other reasons. He likes, really likes, and wants to spend his life with her.


    It''s not vigorous, but it''s the kind of water flowing into people''s hearts and souls.


    "Let me see."


    Liu Liang can''t make this decision, or she wants to observe for a few more days. If the man is really reliable, she will help him because she knows Zhou Lanping too well.


    With her mother''s awkward and traditional temperament, she wants to accept someone as her new partner. To tell the truth, she feels more difficult than going to heaven, so this straightforward way is the best.


    She hopes that her mother will live for herself once in her life and find someone she likes. She can cook for her, guard her and protect her like Cheng bin. Even a bowl of soup will not be moved by others and give it all to her.


    "I have one last question."


    Liu Liang seems to be a little tired. She is really tired. After all, she moved a stone for a month, and then took the train for two days and nights. Now after listening to so many words, she still has to maintain a sense of mental tension and soberness.


    Now it seems a little loose, so it''s more and more mentally tired.


    "You ask."


    Cheng Bin''s eyes at Liu Liang now are really like his own children. The kind of fatherly tolerance makes Liang feel his arm.


    "What are you going to do if my mother accidentally has a child?"


    Liu Liang never worries about Zhou Lanping''s physical problems. Zhou Lanping may think that she can''t have children. In fact, most of her recuperation and her rest over the years are given to her. Therefore, Zhou Lanping not only regenerates her black hair, but also has better top functions than ordinary young people. If Cheng bin has no problem, it can be said that, Her mother is 100% pregnant again.


    What if there is?


    "That proves that my sword is not old."


    Cheng bin smiled. Why, he suddenly sank his face. Don''t you want your brother and sister?


    "Family planning."


    Rong liuliang reminded him that now is not the future, and the two-child policy has been opened.


    "Don''t worry about this. If I have fertility indicators, Cheng bin doesn''t worry about this. If I have them, I must be born. I must have a daughter like Lan Ping, wear her a beautiful skirt, and then take her to kindergarten. Think about how I can be so happy."


    Liu Liang stood up and asked Cheng bin to have that still ethereal dream, and then to play with his daughter made of air.


    She went into her room, fell on the bed, and fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow.


    No, she snored and sat up again


    "I haven''t asked him what he does. He can really afford my mother. Don''t be a Bragger."


    Forget it, once again, Liu Liang fell into bed again. If she can''t afford it, she can''t afford it. It''s a big deal. Her mother can raise him. She will be a son-in-law who will step in the door. Her future brother and sister''s surname is Zhou.


    And later she didn''t know what she thought. She didn''t remember very clearly. When she woke up, it was night.


    The TV outside was still on, and Liu Liang vaguely heard the laughter outside..


    She sat up and rubbed her face. It turned out that she had been sleeping on her stomach and numbed half of her face.


    She rubbed her face for a long time until she felt that her face was loose. Then she went to the door and opened the door. Unexpectedly, from the crack of the door, she saw the middle-aged man and woman playing with the flower rope


    Liu Liang couldn''t help putting her hand on her forehead. If these two people were really together, she would really worry about her future brother and sister. What kind of parents are they?


    You want to show your love again. Can you worry about her, who is not yet an adult.


    In the end, Liu Liang didn''t want to go out. Anyway, she wasn''t hungry or thirsty.


    Then she opened the quilt. She''d better continue to sleep. When she wakes up, she''ll talk again.


    Until she woke up again, it was early the next morning. Liu Liang sat up. She stared at the warm light outside the window and the birds that could be heard.


    She tilted her head.


    Who am I, where am I, what am I doing?


    She slept for a few days.


    "Is the child okay?"


    Outside, Zhou Lanping pasted his face on the door. He also wanted to know if there was a sound inside?


    "I haven''t come out since yesterday afternoon. Can''t something happen?"


    "She is tired."


    Cheng bin patted Zhou Lanping on the shoulder and comforted her. "I saw the child''s tired face yesterday. It''s tiring. It''s also right to sleep a few more hours."


    "Well..."


    Cheng bin thought of a compromise.


    "Let''s get breakfast ready first. We''ll call her up for dinner later. If she doesn''t get up yet, we''ll talk about other ways."


    "OK, that''s it."


    Zhou Lanping pulled Cheng bin and left, "let''s go now. I''ll help you."


    "OK."


    Cheng Ji gripped Zhou Lanping''s hand, and Zhou Lanping suddenly realized something. She wanted to take out her hand. As a result, Cheng bin held it more and more tightly.


    "Let''s go quickly. We''re all hungry."


    Cheng bin smiled like a cat who stole the fishy smell.


    Until both of them left, Liu Liang closed the door. She shook her head.


    It''s raining. I''m getting married.


    When the food was served, Liu Liang also opened the door and came out.


    There are small steamed stuffed buns, porridge and several dishes on the table.


    Zhou Lanping was relieved to see Liu Liang come out.


    On the table, Liu Liang took a steamed stuffed bun and was biting it


    For the crazy show of love over there, they are really speechless to the extreme now.

 Chapter 174

    But it''s good to get used to it. She eats her. Those two people, you bring me vegetables, and I feed you a steamed stuffed bun. Let them make trouble. She can do whatever she should do when she''s full.


    On this day, Liu Liang took a shovel and was thinking about where to dig from.


    She wants to dig a big fish pond for her family and raise some fish.


    Fish ponds should not only be dug beautifully, but also be easier to change water. If it is live water, it would be better. However, she feels that some strong people are strong in this point, but it is OK to change water frequently.


    The family is growing vegetables and raising flowers anyway. The water that has raised fish has its own fertility. It is best to water the land.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng bin came over and saw Liu Liang digging on the ground with a shovel. What is she doing? A good yard. She has to dig like a dog?


    "I''m going to dig a fish pond."


    When Liu Lianggang wanted to continue digging, Cheng Bin took the shovel in his hand.


    "Of course, this heavy work is done by a father."


    Liu Xian skimmed his mouth. He was in a hurry to be a stepfather.


    Cheng bin dug hard. After a while, he felt a little hot. He took off his coat and began to dig with sweat.


    Liu Liang squatted aside and commanded Cheng bin. Anyway, there was ready-made labor. How stupid she was.


    Besides, her stepfather is not so easy to be. She has to be a capable stepfather.


    After digging for most of the day, finally, a small fish pond was dug.


    First, I''ll go out and buy some cement.


    "Put on cement, and then put on some waterproof materials, so that there will be no water leakage, eh." he touched his chin. "He also needs to repair a water pipe, which can deliver water and discharge water at the same time. The water for fish farming is just used to water vegetables."


    Liu Liang didn''t expect this.


    Cheng bin deserves to be a person who has lived half his life. What he thinks is much more comprehensive than Liu Liang. Of course, it is easy for him to turn his ideas into practice.


    It took him two days to dig the fish pond, which was paved with beautiful pebbles. He waited to work for a few days, and then he could use it when the cement was dry.


    Liu Liang took advantage of the two of them to go out to buy vegetables. The stones she bought from her ring were piled up in the fish pond. They were a little disorderly, but they were unexpected and beautiful.


    When Lian Chengbin came back, he always praised Liu Liang''s vision. The stone he found was very suitable for the fish pond.


    He also patted his chest to ensure that the fish pond will be under his control in the future. He will certainly raise some good fish. When he is raised, he will be able to make braised fish for Zhou Lanping.


    Liu Liang "..."


    Can she say that she wants to raise goldfish, goldfish.


    Liu Liang doesn''t care what she wants. Cheng bin can raise whatever fish she wants. Anyway, her mother can eat the fish body, and she can also eat the fish tail.


    Besides, she dug the fish pond just to place those stones.


    It''s the 15th.


    Liu Liang checked the calendar. She hasn''t been there for a long time. It''s been a month. She should go and have a look. Of course, she has something to show her master.


    She held it in her hand for a long time and didn''t know what it was? It''s better to let the master have long eyes. Of course, she doesn''t dare to do it rashly, for fear of damaging a trace.


    After all, I don''t know much about myself. It''s also unknown.


    Curiosity can be used, but you don''t have to do it.


    How many people died of curiosity.


    When Liu Liang opened her eyes again, she was already in the cabin at the foot of the mountain.


    She took out a suit of clothes from the ring. She found a place where there was no one and changed it. It was more like this era, and it was not so abrupt. In addition, she didn''t have the long hair of ancient people, so she tied a small ponytail with half long but not short hair at will.


    In addition, she is wearing her current long sleeved trousers, a pair of canvas shoes and her obviously stunted figure, so she looks like a little boy.


    She quickly went up the mountain. First, she went to the land behind. She didn''t know how the dishes were, dead or alive.


    When she stood on a large field, she was relieved to see the very lush dishes.


    Fortunately, the dishes are alive, which proves that her master didn''t starve to death.


    "Here we are."


    Behind her came a familiar voice, and then it was silent. A man had stood beside her, with a long body and beautiful clothes. He was also a boy with crane hair and a fairy spirit.


    Just looking at people is really the school of the immortal family, but when you talk, it is vulgar. This is Liu Liang''s unscrupulous master.


    "You dead girl!"


    Qingyue slapped Liu Liang on the head. He has no conscience. He hasn''t come for a month. He didn''t think about whether your master is starving. There are no fish skin and peanuts to eat.


    "I won''t bring you a big box."


    Liu Liang remembers that she took a lot of hundreds of bags last time. Even if she ate five or six bags a day, it was enough.


    What''s the matter? I finished it in only a month.


    "Lao Wu has no friends?" Qing Yue slapped Liu Liang''s head again. "Don''t I treat you?"


    "You want to show off?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t know Qingyue''s temperament. As soon as she gets a good thing, she runs away. It''s clear that she is looking for someone to show off.


    "Bring it!"


    Qing Yue puts her hand in front of Liu Liang.


    Great. If you don''t bring me something satisfactory today, it depends on how I deal with you.


    Liu Liang touched her ring. Fortunately, she found a lot of delicious food, food and play outside. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to block her master''s mouth.


    Otherwise, even if you don''t scold her, you will nag her to death.


    Qing Yue, who got a pile of things, was finally satisfied. He put all these things into his heaven and earth bag and was ready to have time to study them.


    "By the way, master, I got a very strange thing recently."


    Liu Liang can''t describe it. She just knows that what is definitely involved in raising interest will never be anything.


    "Take it out and have a look."


    Qingyue stretched out her hand. Now she is in a good mood, so she will answer all questions and answer everything.


    Liu Liang took out the big stone from the space of the ring.


    The stone is dark and gray. It looks a little sandy and is not light, but there is a crack on it. The texture of the stone inside can be seen vaguely. Liu Liang bought it from the old monkey for 13000 yuan, and it is also the most expensive stone she bought.


    But for a strange feeling, she wouldn''t have bought this stone at all.


    Qingyue stretched out her hand and the stone flew directly into his hand.


    In fact, Liu Liang has also adapted for a long time. It is from the modern materialism to another fantasy world.


    Qing Yue put her hand on the stone. At first, her face was calm. Of course, she was once lazy.

 Chapter 175

    But soon, he was shocked. As soon as he worked between his fingers, he heard the sound of a card. A layer of stone skin also separated from it, and inside, it was a black emerald.


    "Is this black jade?"


    Liu Liang has seen all kinds of jadeite in the gambling ground. Black jadeite is very rare, especially this pure black jadeite.


    With the sound of the card, those black Jadeites are also broken into pieces and slag, but into smoke. Liu Liang is a little distressed. Even if you don''t break into slag, she may be able to pick up some and make a ring face. Now it''s good. It''s all smoke.


    After these black Jadeites were broken, what finally appeared in the hands of Qingyue was a transparent thing, liquid, just like jelly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qingyue suddenly smiled, which could go straight to the sky.


    "After looking for it for so many years, I finally found it."


    "Master, what is this?"


    Liu Liang poked her finger. It was soft and cool. It was really like jelly.


    "You don''t know?"


    Qingyue held the things in her hand, and her fingers trembled slightly.


    Liu now shakes his head.


    "I almost forgot."


    Qingyue held the jelly thing in her hand in front of her, "you used to be a fool. Of course you don''t know these. This is what we practitioners want."


    Liu Liang has a lot of immunity to that silly word, so Qingyue doesn''t feel much.


    Also, after all this, he still didn''t say what this is.


    "What''s your hurry?"


    Qingyue turned her eyes.


    Liu Liang is not in a hurry. She didn''t say anything, okay?


    "This is chalcedony."


    Qingyue''s eyes are full of wonder and joy, even surprise.,


    "Ten thousand years of achievements, one hundred thousand years of water, one million into paste."


    "I''m afraid the time of this chalcedony is more than a million years. It may be thousands of years. No one has seen the chalcedony of thousands of years. It''s just heard that the chalcedony of thousands of years is transparent and colorless, soft and smooth, elastic but not soft, soft but constantly."


    So he guessed that even if it was not chalcedony for thousands of years, it was nearly thousands of years.


    "Master, do you need it?"


    Although Liu Liang still doesn''t know what chalcedony is, what can be achieved over millions of years must be extraordinary.


    "Who doesn''t want it?"


    Although Qing Yue liked it, she also wanted to have it, but finally put the chalcedony in her hand in front of Liu Liang.


    "Take it well. It will be of great use in the future."


    Liu Liang took it, and Qing Yue stroked her beard, and her face was also gratified.


    Although she is a little stupid and ugly, fortunately, she has good luck. This is her unique ability.


    Qingyue thought Liu Liang would put away the chalcedony. As a result, Liu Liang put the chalcedony in front of him.


    "Give this to Shifu¡°


    "Give it to me?"


    Qing Yue touched Liu Liang''s forehead. The child wasn''t talking about paste, "do you know what use this chalcedony is?"


    Liu Liang shook her head. She didn''t know.


    No matter what use it is, it doesn''t matter to me. Master, my life is over there.


    She refers to her current home, with mothers, friends, people she likes and people she doesn''t like. No matter how bad it is, it''s all what her heart wants.


    Although it''s good here, it may also make her live longer, but she doesn''t have her heart here.


    She doesn''t want to be king here, nor does she want to be a bully here. She just wants to have time to learn more knowledge, and then return to her own world, grow up and learn to live.


    "Thousands of years of chalcedony can remove all impurities from the body and achieve a scale-free body. It is very good for later practice. It will reach speed and be smooth."


    "As a birthday present for the master."


    Liu Liang is not moved at all.


    "Silly boy, after you use it, your qualification will change from waste to top. When you become a great success, you may also break time and space, so that you may live longer than your master."


    Qing Yue touches Liu Liang''s hair. Don''t you understand?


    But Liu Liang still shook her head without a trace of emotion in her eyes.


    "Master, I''m a human being, not a God. When people die, I''ve lived for three generations. That''s enough." when the relatives and lovers around me are gone, she doesn''t want to experience such loneliness.


    She is lonely. She wants others to accompany her. She also wants to be with them.


    "Master, I wish you a happy birthday."


    Liu Liang put the chalcedony in Qingyue''s hand, then knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Qingyue.


    "This is a birthday gift from the disciple to the master. Please don''t dislike it. Although the gift is small, it represents the disciple''s heart. Thank you for your teaching and thank the master for your kindness."


    "OK, take it for me."


    Qing Yue sighed and finally put the chalcedony into her heaven and earth bag.


    Maybe he shouldn''t stick to these. If he has further skills, he can better teach this disciple. Isn''t it also very good.


    "Also," Qingyue suddenly thought of something, "don''t you want to give me a birthday cake? Are you ready?"


    He held out his hand to Liu Liang again. He said so a month ago, but he still waited. The chalcedony was not counted. The chalcedony was a birthday gift, but the cake was for his birthday.


    Liu Liang really forgot.


    "Master''s birthday is next month. There''s still time."


    "Hum!" Qing Yue shook her sleeve, "you can dry those herbs yourself. If they are damaged, dig them yourself."


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang stood up and patted her clothes, so she was ready to dry the herbs, and then dig the herbs herself.


    Qing Yue strode towards her own cave, closed the door of the cave directly, and was ready to absorb all the chalcedony. No matter where she put the good things, they could be owned by others. Only what she ate into her own stomach could belong to her.


    After January, the door of Qingyue''s cave was still closed. Liu Liang went to Qingyue''s cave and poured some water on the trees outside with a kettle.


    "Master, I''ll come back in half a month. I hope you''ll have passed the Customs by then."


    "Or you won''t have a birthday cake."


    That kind of taste is sweet. You can only eat it on your birthday every year. Although you can eat it on weekdays, it''s not called birthday cake.


    Liu Liang turned around and went to the field in the back mountain again. This was when she returned to her room, changed her clothes and lay down.


    After a strange wave, she opened her eyes and returned to her own world.


    There was the sound of the TV on outside. Liu Liang opened the door and the TV was on, but there was no one in the living room. I don''t know where the two people were tired of it?

 Chapter 176

    After closing the door, Liu Liang didn''t care about the two people.


    The world of adults is difficult for children to understand. Of course, they can''t step into the world of children. Liu Liang took a new exercise book and began to write it.


    "You see, my fry are good?"


    Cheng bin shows Liu Liang the fish pond he has built. At this time, many fish have been put in the fish pond. Indeed, just as Cheng Bin said at the beginning, raise a few fish. After fattening up, make braised fish for Zhou Lanping.


    All the grass carp she raised here have no sense of beauty, but in Cheng Bin''s eyes, this kind of fish is the most beautiful. Looking at the posture and scales, she knows that the meat is tender and there are few thorns. After raising it for a few months, they have fish to eat.


    Liu Liang touched some stones in the fish pond. She really felt how beautiful her stones were.


    These stones are ordinary in appearance, but they are real emeralds inside.


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to talk to him, really.


    Liang Liang "..."


    Cheng bin rubbed his hands with embarrassment, "how are you thinking?"


    He has performed well recently. Even if there is another test, will he announce the result.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang reluctantly leaves these two words for a long time.


    Although she had never stopped Zhou Lanping from remarrying, she was still a little uncomfortable now that she really wanted to give her mother half to others.


    However, I remembered that if she left home in the future, her mother would be the only one at home. If Cheng bin was not here this time and Zhou Lanping fell, how would Zhou Lanping live alone?


    She can''t accompany her for the rest of her life, and what can accompany her for the rest of her life is not her children, but the man around her.


    Instead of looking for others, it''s better to choose Cheng bin.


    Let''s not say anything else. You can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. That''s what many men can''t do.


    What outside the male Lord and inside the female Lord, we should live together and live together.


    "Tomorrow."


    Liu Liang looked back and stared at the long and ugly fish in the fish pond. She didn''t know whether her eyes were too cruel and murderous. The fish scattered in an instant, hid under the stone and didn''t want to come out again.


    "Then tomorrow, we have a deal."


    Cheng bin happily reaches out his hand and will clap his hands with Liu Liang as an oath. If he agrees, he can''t go back


    As a result, his hand was in the air for a long time, but Liu Liang turned and left, and he also extended a lonely hand.


    Early the next morning, Liu Liang asked Zhou Lanping to change her clothes and said she was going to the photo studio to take a picture.


    Zhou Lanping naturally agreed. In fact, she hasn''t taken many photos. Of course, she hasn''t taken one with Liu Liangquan. She turned over all her clothes for a long time before she took out a pink coat and combed her hair. Now she has both the sincerity of a young girl and the style of a mature woman, especially her hair, which is long and black, Hair a little volume, to the volume out of some not less enchanting and lively than young girls.


    Cheng bin also changed into a suit and tie. He looks like a social elite.


    Liu Liang couldn''t help scolding in her heart.


    He looks like a dog. He knows how to hook up with middle-aged women.


    "You look good in this."


    Zhou Lanping boasted that Cheng Bin''s hands naturally helped him trim his clothes. Like a couple who have lived together for many years, some movements have long been familiar. In the body movements, there is no strangeness or accident.


    "Really, I also feel very good-looking."


    Cheng bin smiled at Mimi and then adjusted his suit.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Lanping took another step back. "The color is very suitable for you. It''s best for men to wear suits, especially the most orthodox suits with long legs and feet."


    Very suitable.


    "You look good in this one, too. It''s very white."


    Cheng bin also likes the clothes Zhou Lanping wears today. She''s light pink. She looks like a little girl. In addition, she has a slender figure and fair skin. She doesn''t look like a woman in her thirties. She says she''s in her twenties and is believed,


    Anyway, it''s very young, very young.


    Liu Liang stood outside the door, yawning from time to time. She really wanted to ask them whether it was over or not? Two hours have passed.


    Finally, the two men finished praising each other, which was a happy exit.


    Liu Liang looked up at the distant sky


    The breeze is gentle and the sun is warm.


    What a nice day.


    When she arrived at the photo gallery, Liu Liang stood at will and took a few pictures, and then took one or two pictures with Zhou Lanping. Finally, Cheng bin added up and finally became Cheng bin and Zhou Lanping.


    Liu Liang sat on one side holding up her face. Her face was also pulled. She was not happy at all. Who was willing to share her relatives with others? Even if it was decided again, she still couldn''t control the expression on her face.


    After they left the photo studio, Liu Liang made an excuse to go back to the photo studio again. After waiting for more than ten minutes, she already had a photo in her hand, a double photo on a red background. Maybe Zhou Lanping didn''t know when she took this photo, because in the end, she was confused.


    Liu Liang took out the photos, and then took the confused Zhou Lan to the Civil Affairs Bureau. At this time, there were not so many formalities to apply for a marriage certificate, and there was no need to ask any questions. Just sign it.


    Anyway, what Liu Liang said was what she thought. She still thought that the formalities of the house had not been completed, so she signed happily. She didn''t even know what she signed?


    In short, Liu Liang won''t sell her.


    But she didn''t know that Liu Liang really sold her to the man who laughed like an idiot.


    Zhou Lanping didn''t react until he got the marriage certificate. He was calculated by Liu Liang and Cheng bin.


    "Why?" Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang, "what benefits did he give you, and you sold your mother like this?"


    "Not a dime."


    Liu Liang spread her hand, "just think he came to the door."


    Zhou Lanping "..."


    She was very angry, but now she wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    "Then you''re not at a loss?"


    Zhou Lanping glanced at his daughter and didn''t ask him for some bride price or anything?


    "Yes!" Liu Liang suddenly realized that she had forgotten to ask for the bride price.


    "But he seems very poor."


    Liu Liang thought it was still inappropriate. "I heard that I had to eat and sell rags before."


    Zhou Lanping listened and felt a little uncomfortable. "He really wants to have dinner?"


    "He said it himself." Liu Liang blinked her eyes. She was going to leak. As a result, she quickly turned the corner. Fortunately, she remembered that Cheng bin is still a person without memory.

 Chapter 177

    There was no missing stuffing for him. As for when Zhou Lanping could know, it was Cheng Bin''s own business.


    Liu Liang still feels that those things should let Cheng bin open his mouth.


    Didn''t he remember something?


    Sure enough, Zhou Lanping thought of it.


    He said he was kind to the beggars in the street.


    Liu Liang said casually, while Cheng bin standing outside the door smoked and smoked from the corner of his eye.


    It seems that people really can''t lie. As long as they lie once, they have to use countless lies to circle.


    "Mom, I''ll pack up and move out in a minute."


    Liu Liang originally wanted to move later, but now it seems that she can''t move. She really doesn''t want to be stuffed with a few pieces of dog food by two greasy people.


    "In such a hurry?"


    "I''ll pack up and move out."


    And they said Liu Liang was going to move, but they scared Cheng bin.


    "Liang Liang, you don''t have to move!"


    He hurriedly ran in. He was afraid that because of himself, Liu Liang couldn''t stay at home. If he really moved, Zhou Lanping would work hard with him.


    His face flushed with anxiety. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain. He also showed me that I was wrong, I was guilty, and I was extremely evil.


    Zhou Lanping was still angry. Somehow, he softened again.


    Although she was very angry and Cheng bin cheated her with Liu Liang, she was out of breath when she heard Liu Liang say that Cheng bin wanted to have dinner.


    "Lanping," Cheng bin clenched Zhou Lanping''s hand, "it''s really not me. I didn''t let Liangliang move away."


    "I know."


    Zhou Lanping was reluctant to talk to him just now. He almost didn''t take the food blade. Now, although he is still angry, he can be said to be kind.


    "You help Liangliang take all her luggage."


    Zhou Lanping stood up. "I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Cheng bin looks at this and then at that. Still, he doesn''t know what the two mothers and daughters are doing?


    Didn''t Zhou Lanping treat Liu Liang as the root of her destiny, and now that all the lifeblood have moved away, she really didn''t worry, or did she sweep Liu Liang out first and then him?


    Not long later, when he stood in another independent courtyard, he knew how ignorant he was.


    It turned out that Liu Liang''s so-called move is such a move. When she moved next door, she just walked a few steps. It can be said that she is not close to the front yard and backyard, and this is moving.


    "I thought you were going to be kicked out by your mother¡°


    Cheng bin patted himself on the chest.


    Daughters are swept, and men can''t stay.


    "If my mother sweeps you, she won''t sweep me."


    Liu Liang gave Cheng bin a big white eye.


    "You child," Cheng bin touched his nose, "what''s the truth?"


    "I''m an honest man."


    Liu Liang put her hand on the door. "I''m going to close the door. You can go back, uncle Cheng."


    And her uncle Cheng''s long and stiff words made Cheng bin fight a cold war inexplicably.


    Today''s children are really not fun. They are one or two. They were so good when they were young. What they say is what they say, but when they grow up, they know that they work against adults. They don''t annoy him.


    Or


    He gave birth to a small one. It''s so nice and fun.


    After Liu Liang heard the footsteps outside and walked away, she walked into the new yard.


    The house types of the two single courtyards are exactly the same, that is, there is no osmanthus tree. Due to the careful maintenance of Zhou Lanping in recent years, there is a lot of vitality in that courtyard, but this one is a little desolate.


    There is nothing in the yard. Even a grass is short. There is only a bare tree. I don''t know what kind it is?


    Anyway, she doesn''t have time to take care of it. Let''s see what her mother is going to plant here.


    She went into her room, closed the door and sat directly on the bed.


    It''s really not used to moving out like this. It''s less comfortable and more quiet.


    In fact, it''s good


    Liu Liang knows that it will be better for her to move out. After all, she has some little secrets that she doesn''t want people to know. Living alone can better keep her secret.


    And such a big house is enough for her to do a lot of things.


    Well, first get used to being alone.


    She took out her books from her schoolbag and continued her high school courses. Although she went outside for a month, she never relaxed her study. Her high school classes have been previewed in advance to the second half of the third semester of senior high school. If she is allowed to participate in the college entrance examination now, it is not impossible, or she may not have absolute good grades.


    She still wants to get a good result in the exam. After all, she has to take care of the mood of the headmaster of No. 5 middle school. After all, she has opened such a big back door for her. Of course, she doesn''t want to let go of the teacher surnamed Lin.


    Who made her a face beater.


    This was the first day she moved out. Of course, it was not very uncomfortable. She ate well and slept well. Of course, she also made a large exercise book. When she went to eat the next morning, she saw that the two people were stuck together again.


    One is plain, the other is Chengbin.


    It''s so sticky


    Liu Liang rubbed her arms several times.


    "Liangliang, I discussed with your mother."


    Cheng bin sat in front of Liu Liang, "we first have a few tables of banquet, invite relatives and friends to come once, and then have a big one after we arrive at my house."


    "Don''t spend so much."


    Zhou Lanping blushed, really like a girl in her twenties and eighties.


    "No, let''s just say it."


    It''s a second marriage. There''s no need to make such trouble.


    "That''s not good." Cheng bin will never wrong Zhou Lanping or himself. If he is not afraid of his wife, he will run away. He is hired by three media and six employees at home, but there is no way. He can only marry people back first, but getting a certificate is getting a certificate, and the wedding banquet is going to be held.


    "It''s so bad."


    Zhou Lanping still feels so bad.


    "Do you dislike me?"


    Cheng bin wronged a face, "do you dislike me for having dinner and being shameful?"


    "No, no," Zhou Lanping quickly shook her hands. How could she dislike him? Didn''t she all say that if she wanted to live with him all her life, she didn''t mean to dislike him.


    "Then have a banquet."


    Cheng bin thumped and said, "it''s so decided. I''ll go outside and order a banquet."


    "Wait!"


    Zhou Lanping didn''t expect Cheng bin to say that wind is rain. Now go and have a hair. What will you decide? No money?


    Zhou Lanping hurried over and took out his wallet.


    "No, No."


    Cheng bin quickly blocked Zhou Lanping''s hand, "how can I use your money? Although he is very handsome and his face is very white, he is really not a little white face.


    "Don''t worry."

 Chapter 178

    Cheng bin patted himself on the chest, "I have enough money to invite a banquet."


    After that, he ran like a rabbit. He was afraid that Zhou Lanping would break the casserole and ask the end. He didn''t know where the money came from. He couldn''t answer at that time, so he didn''t give Zhou Lanping a chance.


    "Liang Liang, look at your uncle."


    Liu Liang stared at the sky silently.


    I finally found her. How long has she been standing here, an hour or two?


    "Mom, I''m hungry. I eat first."


    Liu Liang picked up her chopsticks and ate the food on the table. She was so tired that even the dishes were cold.


    Zhou Lanping remembered that when the meal was ready, they didn''t eat yet.


    "Ah, your uncle Cheng didn''t eat either. What should I do?"


    How does Liu Liang know what to do? If she doesn''t eat, just come back and eat. She''s really hungry for a meal or two.


    Now she is regretting. Why should she find such a stepfather for her? Even if she owes her IQ, now even her mother''s IQ seems to be in arrears.


    Liu Liang silently finished her meal, then went back to her house and was ready to stay closed. It was enough for them to get tired of it.


    Cheng bin, who said that the wind was the rain, came back and was also a booked hotel. He ordered more than 20 tables, but he was afraid it was not enough, so he specially asked him to leave more tables. It was not enough at that time. He could also add it, so he wouldn''t be in a hurry and make people unhappy.


    "More," Zhou Lanping sighed. "Why don''t you ask me, do I have more than 20 tables of relatives and friends?"


    She didn''t. She didn''t.


    There are no relatives in her family. Only a few people who have a good relationship with her can be invited. Qin Hong, mother-in-law Wang''s family, Ma Qiang''s family, colleagues in the school, by the way, plus Liu Lele''s family, I''m afraid three or four tables are enough.


    "It''s all right. It''s better."


    Cheng bin held Zhou Lanping''s hand. "When you come home with me, we''ll have a big fight."


    Zhou Lanping really wanted to say forget it, but she was afraid to hear Cheng bin say that. She disliked him for asking for dinner and losing someone.


    Alas, it''s really hard to be a man these days.


    And she has the cheek to inform one by one that she is married and second.


    She thought everyone else would laugh. After all, the second marriage was not a glorious thing, but unexpectedly, no one laughed at her. Grandma Wang also took her hand and said that it was a good marriage. She could be at ease with her parents in the future.


    Zhou Lanping actually knew at this time that only those who really care about you in the world would want you to live better than before.


    "Your stepfather looks good." Liu Lele is shaking his legs under the table, eating melon seeds.


    "It looks good."


    "OK."


    Although Liu Liang said so, she was actually satisfied. After all, she chose it by herself. She still believed in her eyes and couldn''t see it blindly.


    "Aren''t you lazy?"


    Liu Liang also grabbed a handful of melon seeds in her hand.


    "Next year will be the second year of senior high school. I jumped from senior high school to the second year of senior high school. There is a one-year course in the middle. Just don''t waste it."


    "Am I the kind of lazy person?"


    Liu Lele threw a melon seed kernel into his mouth again. "I work very hard. I get up earlier than a chicken, sleep later than a dog, eat worse than a pig, and work less than a cow every day. My classes in the second half of my sophomore year are self-taught, and I can do math problems. I also found an old teacher to make up for English. Although I said I didn''t teach as well as you, I didn''t learn in vain."


    She raised her little face and narrowed her eyes, not to mention how proud she was.


    "Lele, Liu Lele!"


    Suddenly, Liu Lele seemed to hear someone calling her name.


    She turned her face and shook her hand when she saw someone not far away.


    "Sun Qing, I''m here."


    A girl ran over, followed by several people.


    Originally, Liu Lele was very happy to meet good friends. They got along well in senior one and were ready to continue their friendship. As a result, there were several more people.


    Liu Lele doesn''t like it.


    Liu Lele secretly pulled Liu Liang''s clothes, meaning that the man was coming.


    Liu Liang knows that she can smell annoying people from a distance, and the kind of footsteps she has been tired of listening to all her life.


    "By the way, Lele, what are you doing here? It''s Jiajia''s treat today. Did you know the news in advance?"


    The sun Qing asked thoughtlessly.


    Also Lei''s Liu Lele almost didn''t choke on his saliva.


    How much she owed Liu Lele for that stuttering.


    "No," she smiled reluctantly. In fact, she was rolling her eyes. Even if she went home to eat air, she wouldn''t eat Xu Jiajia''s meal. Really, they weren''t familiar.


    "What are you doing here?"


    It''s a lack of heart. Sun Qing has to ask. Don''t you feel that the current atmosphere is very wrong?


    "Come and have a wedding wine. My aunt is getting married."


    Liu Lele ate another melon seed. By the way, she brought a bag of happy candy from the table.


    "This is for you."


    "Thank you." Sun Qing took it and was very happy.


    "By the way, who is your aunt? Why didn''t I hear my mother say," they live very close, and I haven''t heard that Liu Lele has an aunt married?


    "Her aunt is my mother."


    Liu Liang looked at Sun Qing''s eyes lightly.


    "Your mother?"


    Sun Qing''s eyes are staring out.


    Her mother is married. What kind of marriage is this?


    "My mother married me a stepfather. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    Liu Liang holds out her hand to Liu Lele. Liu Lele divides the peeled melon rind to Liu Liang, and she continues to peel it.


    "Ha ha..."


    The embarrassment of sun Qing''s smile made them hide their second marriage, but Liu Liang''s generous recognition made them speechless.


    If congratulations don''t come out, there''s no way to satirize.


    Anyway, I just don''t know what to say, and since I don''t know, I don''t have to say it anymore.


    "Jiajia, let''s go."


    Sun Qing looks back and sees Xu Jiajia still standing behind. She can''t help but urge her.


    Xu Jiajia''s face was overcast, as if someone had robbed her cake.


    Even sun Qing wondered that she was not good just now. Why is her face so long now?


    Zhou Lanping is talking with mother Liu and Qin Hong. The three women are mixed together. It''s really a play. You can see that they have heartfelt wishes for Zhou Lanping''s remarriage. Mother Liu doesn''t know what to say to Qin Hong. Qin Hong glances at Zhou Lanping secretly. Then the two people understand it and don''t know what to laugh at.


    Zhou Lanping was embarrassed by their laughter. He hurriedly used the excuse to go to the bathroom and tidy up his clothes. He would like to propose a toast later.


    Really, she couldn''t help scolding Cheng bin.

 Chapter 179

    What are you doing with this?


    Although she has such a little resentment, in her bones, she still wants to find someone to rely on than taking Liu Liang alone.


    After going to the toilet, Zhou Lanping straightened her clothes in front of the mirror. Indeed, she often said that people are happy and energetic. She can see her own complexion, which is much better than before, and her face looks like a layer of rouge.


    She felt her face.


    That''s what happens when you marry someone you like.


    And a like, let her heart can not help but shake a little.


    Yes, maybe I just like it.


    After finishing her clothes, she was just ready to come out. As a result, she was stunned when she saw someone who didn''t know when to appear behind her.


    "Jiajia..."


    They haven''t called this name for a long time. Of course, they haven''t met since Xu Jiajia came to the tube building last time.


    At first, she was a 12-year-old child. She was always thin, but now she has grown up. She is slim and graceful. She is taller than Liu Liang. Her face is still the same as before, but somehow, Zhou Lanping feels that Xu Jiajia in front of her is strange to her.


    This face is still the same as before, and Xu Jiajia is not the same as before. I don''t know how the Xu family raised her. It turned out to be a simple child. With her clothes on, her face also has a sense of indifference.


    "Are you getting married?"


    Xu Jiajia asked Zhou Lanping.


    Don''t call Mom, but don''t even aunts want to call?


    Yes, Zhou Lanping squeezed out a smile. Would you like to come over for dinner? You can also meet your uncle


    Before Zhou Lanping finished his words, he was rudely interrupted by Xu Jiajia.


    "You''re married. You''re actually married. You don''t even look at your age. You''re still married. You''re shameless and show off your clothes. You''re in your thirties. Do you still think you''re a little girl in your twenties?"


    This head to head scolding also made Zhou Lanping dizzy.


    "Jiajia, why do you think so?"


    She really doesn''t understand why Xu Jiajia said such vicious words?


    Her remarriage is shameless. Are so many divorced and remarried people shameless in the world?


    How can she be shameless? She is a legal husband and wife protected by law. How can she be so vicious about her adoptive mother.


    No matter how, she raised her to the age of twelve. How did she treat her? She dared to touch her conscience and said that she had never treated her badly for a day.


    "Why can''t I say that?"


    Xu Jiajia hates Zhou Lanping. If she hadn''t given birth to Liu Liang, she, the little princess of the Xu family, how could she have spent twelve years in such a place, and Liu Liang had to pressure her everywhere.


    Why did she give birth to such a thing? If she really thinks she is a daughter, she should strangle Liu Liang.


    Their mother and daughter should have been poor. They should not have enough to eat. They should go begging. Why should she get married? She should be a mother and a daughter.


    When Xu Jiajia had to open her mouth to teach and scold again, a hand stretched out from which morning slapped directly on her face


    It was also a fan. Half of her face was numb, and the corners of her mouth seemed to be broken.


    "Pretty!"


    Zhou Lanping quickly shouted. It was too late to stop Liu Liang just now.


    At this time, Liu Liang is standing in front of Xu Jiajia, with one of her hands still in the air.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Xu Jiajia waved directly and wanted to throw it away. She was so big that no one had ever hit her, but she still hit her face.


    As soon as Liu Liang lifted her arm, she directly threw Xu Jiajia''s arm aside.


    "Have you met my grandfather?"


    Liu Liang asks Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia has red eyes and tears. It seems pathetic, but Liu Liang only feels that she doesn''t deserve beating.


    "I''m a little like my grandfather. Would you like to try it?"


    Liu Liang banged her finger joints.


    "Zhou Lanping, you let her hit me."


    Xu Jiajia is so smart that she can''t understand what Liu Liang said. If the slap just now hasn''t woken her up, she''s a fool.


    "Liang Liang, don''t do it!"


    Zhou Lanping hurriedly came and pulled Liu Liang aside. She didn''t want her to do it, but she didn''t want to see Xu Jiajia more. She was not disappointed in her.


    She felt that she had been betrayed for twelve years.


    Is it difficult that she really can''t raise children, but she has developed her children like this, like a shrew.


    Xu Jiajia touched his face, "Zhou Lanping, Liu Liang, I will make you pay the price."


    "Oh, what''s the price?" a lazy voice added.


    Cheng bin in a suit came from behind.


    He put his hand around Zhou Lanping''s shoulder and patted Liu Liang on the head. "Don''t always fight with people. Girls, be gentle."


    "She scolded your wife for being shameless," Liu Liang put her arms around her. "She also scolded you for being shameless."


    "Really?"


    Cheng bin still smiled, but it was clear that there was indifference in his smile.


    "You see," Liu Liang spread her hand, "you can''t do it. I can only do it. When her mother arrives, it''s not too late for you to do it."


    "And..."


    Liu Liang dislikes that Cheng bin is not too strong. Although he is tall, he looks like a weak chicken.


    Everyone in the Tianyuan continent is martial, so most of them are burly and extinct, so Cheng bin is really weak.


    "What else?"


    Cheng Bin took Zhou Lanping outside without leaving a trace and didn''t let her stay here, which inevitably affected her good mood.


    "Can you beat her parents?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t hope for this. Maybe she will have to do it then. She''s not afraid of the Xu family to be reasonable, but when it comes to problems, the Xu family never be reasonable. For unreasonable people, the fist is real.


    "Nonsense!"


    Cheng bin patted Liu Liang''s head again. "I''ve practiced with your father. I won''t lose face when it comes to fighting."


    "Let''s go!" Cheng bin patted Zhou Lanping on the shoulder. "Don''t worry about people who don''t matter. You have to toast later."


    "Come on, let me see." he touched Zhou Lanping''s face again. "My wife is really beautiful. It''s better."


    Zhou Lanping burst into laughter when he said so.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter what people want to do. After the child was replaced, she has actually been an irrelevant person. She personally sent Xu Jiajia back to the Xu family, but the Xu family lost her beauty on the way and let her come back by herself. It was a day and a night.


    In fact, there was no love at that time.

 Chapter 180

    And they didn''t know that Xu Jiajia covered his face. At that moment, he was forced to hold back his tears.


    "I won''t let you go, absolutely not!"


    Liu Liang heard it outside.


    She rubbed the palm of her hand on her body.


    If you don''t let go, you won''t let go. The doomed enemy is pestering. Besides, she didn''t want to let go of the Xu family. She remembers all the things the Xu family did to her in her last life.


    Never forget in this life.


    Xu Jiajia felt her swollen face in the mirror. She didn''t want to eat. She ran directly outside the hotel, but left others in the hotel.


    As a result, when those people had enough to eat and drink, they disappeared from Xu Jiajia, and the money was not given. Xu Jiajia was always generous, and when she invited, she ordered some expensive dishes. As soon as she left, no one paid.


    This table is hundreds of dollars. For students who spend more than ten dollars a week, they took out all their money for this meal, and they barely paid for the meal.


    But also ate a belly of gas.


    How could Xu Jiajia really get beaten silently.


    Liu Liang''s slap hit not only her face, but also her self-esteem and the sense of superiority she has developed over the years.


    What''s more, this slap was really cruel.


    Liu Liang has always been ruthless. If she doesn''t go out, she can kill people.


    Of course, Xu Jiajia should thank himself for being Xu Jiajia, not someone else. If he was someone else, he would not hit his face, but break his arms and legs.


    So when Xu Jiajia went back with a swollen face, he also frightened Tao Yue and Xu Ximing.


    It took a long time to ask, but it was Liu Liang.


    "We really raised a white eyed wolf.".


    Tao Yueqi threw the cup on the table. "We Xu family have raised her for 12 years and enjoyed 12 years of rich life. Where are we sorry for her? She beat us Jiajia. She knows Jiajia is our only daughter."


    "I can''t swallow this tone. 6" Tao Yue stood up and was going to settle accounts with Zhou Lanping''s mother and daughter.


    If your child is beaten like this, you will be a parent in vain if you don''t explain it.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Tao Yue saw Xu Ximing silent, and her cold face twisted.


    Xu Ximing stood up and knew that he couldn''t go this time. In fact, he had been reluctant to face Liu Liang. In fact, he didn''t care much about his daughter, and he had no feelings.


    But this time Xu Jiajia was beaten. As a father, he wanted to get justice for his daughter.


    Although some people bully others.


    However, this is also the opportunity that others have given them to stand up.


    Xu Jiajia sat on the sofa. Tao Yue asked someone to take medicine and wipe it for Xu Jiajia. The resentment in Xu Jiajia''s eyes has never dispersed. The cloud has been rising, and it seems that more storms are brewing.


    Some people are born enemies.


    No reason, no reason, it seems that the hatred from the previous life can''t be erased and gone.


    Liu Liang sat on the edge of the fish pond and crushed a pill in her hand. The fish scrambled to swim here and scrambled for the drug residue she crushed.


    These are the pills she came out to play with. It''s cheap for these fish to eat. Even if she practiced playing, it came from a magical continent. Therefore, it''s only a few days. Each of these fish has been fed fat and not like a fish.


    "Liangliang, come to dinner. Your uncle made your favorite fish."


    Liu Liang lowered her head and poked a fish in the water, which was not afraid of her at all.


    She seems to be smarter in feeding these fish. Can she eat them in the future?


    Also, Liu Liang wants to eat grass instead of fish.


    Liu Liang goes to the stone table. Cheng bin is really a virtuous cook. If he doesn''t have to ask her to call him dad every day, she thinks her mood should be better.


    "Ping Ping, come and eat fish."


    Cheng bin removes all the thorns from the fish and gives them to Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping is happy to eat the fish. The two people are so sweet that they can be tired of death. Now they only have each other in their eyes. Where is Liu Liang''s hair.


    Liu Liang doesn''t care about eating the rice in her bowl. Now she has long been used to the two people''s greasiness. Usually they are tired of them, and she eats her.


    After dinner, Cheng bin and Zhou Lanping went to the kitchen with a bowl and said that men and women were not tired.


    Seeing no one around, Liu Liang took out her exercise book from the ring, holding her face in one hand and writing on the exercise book on the other hand.


    Before she had written a few pages, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Liu Liang stood up, went to the door and opened the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, before she noticed it, she slapped her face.


    Liu Liang touched her face. It was no surprise to the people who came.


    OK, one slap is also another. It''s fair.


    "Don''t do it yet!"


    Xu Ximing quickly took Tao Yue''s hand.


    Tao Yue shook her hand. "This skin is really thick and dirty."


    Liu Liang is in satire under the hook of his lips, in the Xu family.


    Tao Yue likes to do it, but Xu Ximing is hypocritical, serious on the surface, but selfish in the heart. He clearly sees everything in his eyes, but he doesn''t say anything.


    It''s not right or wrong. It doesn''t matter to him. What matters is who will do more good for him.


    Tao Yue walked in without asking herself.


    When he saw the hundred year old osmanthus tree inside, it was still an independent courtyard inside, and he was a little angry.


    They had come to ask questions about the crime. As a result, they knew that the tube building where Zhou Lanping lived had already been demolished. No one knew where Zhou Lan lived. She still took some trouble to find it here.


    I just didn''t expect that she should live in such a good house.


    Xu Jiajia also clenched her lips. Somehow, the more she hated Zhou Lanping.


    If she had money to buy a house, she didn''t know to give her a better life. If she had spent more money on her, she wouldn''t have fallen behind Liu Liang in everything. If Liu Liang didn''t borrow things from the Xu family, could she have such good results?


    He said he was good to her. Sure enough, he lied to her.


    "Call Zhou Lanping out!"


    Tao Yue sneered and hit her daughter''s account. If she didn''t count today, she wouldn''t be surnamed Tao.


    Liu Liang took out a bottle of medicine from her body. It looked ordinary and had no characteristics. She poured some out of the bottle and wiped it on her face. It felt cool and instantly penetrated into her skin, and then numbness and swelling were swept away.


    She didn''t want anyone to know she was slapped in the face. She was ashamed.

 Chapter 181

    She is not Xu Jiajia. She can yell at her adoptive mother.


    No matter how it was, she was the one who called her mother, so she didn''t do it or talk. She said that if she couldn''t beat the old, she could find the small one.


    "Call Zhou Lanping out!"


    Tao Yue was so loud that he could almost go through the wall.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be here in a minute."


    Liu Liang continued to put medicine on herself and still stood there.


    As for tea and water.


    Forget it, it''s not a guest anyway.


    After washing the dishes, the two people, who were also tired and crooked, came out of the kitchen and said they would take Liu Liang out for a walk. Needless to say, the two of them walked in front. Liu Liang was responsible for lifting things. They really used Liu Liang''s strength incisively and vividly.


    As a result, when Zhou Lanping came out and saw the people standing or sitting in the yard, he suddenly changed his face and ran forward like crazy, as if someone was going to kill Liu Liang.


    Cheng bin was startled and hurriedly followed up.


    Sure enough, Cheng bin sighed in his heart that his daughter is the lifeblood and his husband is a haystack.


    It''s like him. She''s in the eyes of his heart. He even forgot what his son looks like and what his name is now.


    Zhou Lanping hurried to Liu Liang and was relieved to see that Liu Liang was all right. In fact, she didn''t know that Liu Liang was slapped, but she had medicine and thick skin, so there was no trace now. Of course, she didn''t swell into a fat pig face.


    Obviously, Xu Jiajia''s face is still half swollen.


    "Zhou Lanping, you finally came out?"


    When Tao Yue saw Zhou Lanping, she always felt new hatred and old hatred. It couldn''t be finished.


    "Mrs. Xu."


    Zhou Lanping had stage fright every time she met Tao Yue. She was suddenly patted on the shoulder. Looking back, Cheng bin smiled at her. Although he didn''t speak, Zhou Lanping read his mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Zhou Lanping was always uneasy. He was so calm. Of course, he had some soft hands and feet just now. At this time, he also regained some strength.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng bin is still smiling. If his smile is cold, he seems to be the head of the family.


    "Ha ha..."


    Tao Yue smiled bitterly, "Zhou Lanping, no wonder your mother and daughter are so arrogant. They found a wild man."


    Liu Liang listened and even looked up lazily.


    No, there are still wild men.


    Cheng bin gave a cry.


    Then he looked at Xu Ximing.


    "Are you her wild man?"


    Xu Ximing almost didn''t choke to death.


    "Why, I''m not right?"


    Cheng bin touched his chin. "Can you call someone else''s legal husband here, not a wild man?"


    "This lady, please help me answer it. Don''t mislead me, otherwise I''ll follow your ideas and make a joke."


    Tao Yue closed her eyes. The image of a lady she had always set up in front of people made her find her reason. She didn''t jump up and swear like a bitch.


    "Our Xu family is not unreasonable."


    She kept her voice steady, but the trembling in her voice could not be hidden.


    Liu Liang turned around. She just wanted to know if there was a cow flying in the sky.


    OK, if you want Cheng bin to fight with them and reason with them, they will reason well.


    "Are you going to sit or stand?"


    Cheng bin let the Xu family choose, but he felt that the Xu family was not in the mood to sit. In addition, even if they came to reason, they just came to find something.


    "Don''t sit." Tao Yue narrowed her eyes, impatient and unhappy.


    "That wife, sit down and don''t be tired."


    Cheng Bin''s dogleg hurriedly helped Zhou Lanping sit down.


    Then he turned back and smiled at the Xu family.


    "This is my wife. Do you want to see a certificate? It''s fresh and hot. It''s recognized by the state and protected by law."


    "What do we care about you?"


    Tao Yue impatiently interrupts Cheng Bin''s words.


    "Then don''t you ask why your daughter was beaten?"


    Cheng bin didn''t understand, "if we don''t say this, how can we say the facts?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you about this."


    Tao Yue became more and more impatient, and her voice became shrill again. In Liu Liang''s consciousness, Tao Yue was a prelude to madness. Although Tao Yue was impulsive, her self-control was not bad.


    Especially in front of people, they always maintain their own image of a lady. She rarely does things like being driven crazy and stupid. Of course, there are not many people who can annoy her to ignore her image.


    Looking at Cheng Bin''s smiling Mimi at this time, Liu Liang is not angry at all. How can she suddenly feel that she deserves to be beaten.


    It turns out that it''s really popular.


    It''s much better than yelling at people.


    Well, learn some.


    Cheng bin put his hand on Zhou Lanping''s shoulder. "I think lingai probably didn''t tell you why she was beaten?"


    Tao Yue was stunned. She suddenly looked at Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia turned his head and didn''t seem to want to face this problem. Of course, she was avoiding it.


    "Jiajia, what did you do?"


    Xu Ximing sank his face and was beaten for one reason. If they can''t stand it, it''s a joke. He can use power to oppress people, but now Zhou Lanping can afford to buy Xingning dingpin''s house. I don''t know what kind of backstage she has. He''s afraid it will bring trouble to the Xu family in the end.


    "I didn''t do anything."


    Xu Jiajia looked at the crowd fearlessly, and there was not even a trace of guilt in her eyes.


    She didn''t feel that there was something wrong with her. Zhou Lanping was going to get married after a divorce. It''s not shameless. Who knows how she divorced Liu Zongye?


    "Or shall I?"


    Liu Liang turned around, and half of her face returned to normal, as if she had not been beaten.


    Well, if there''s no objection, she said it.


    Her red lips lifted slightly and suddenly opened her mouth to Tao Yue.


    "Tao Yue, you old shellfish, you old shellfish. You look like a person in front of you and like a stripper behind you. At an old age, you have to pretend to be tender and then pretend to be tender. They are all old cucumbers painted with green paint. They are disgusting and ugly. Do your mother know that you are so shameless?"


    Zhou Lanping was directly frightened by Liu Liang and forgot to close his mouth.


    And Tao Yue was almost angry.


    "You..."


    Tao Yue pointed to Liu Liang, slapped her and then dumped her.


    But this time she either wanted to fight or could fight.


    Cheng bin grabbed Tao Yue''s wrist.


    "Mrs. Xu, are you very angry?"


    Tao Yue''s face was twisted. "Such a child doesn''t know how to educate. Even a little tutor doesn''t exist. If my daughter says so, I will kill her."


    "I hope Mrs. Xu can really do what she says."


    Cheng bin, I just don''t believe your sigh, "don''t you want to know the reason why Xu Jiajia was beaten? She scolded my wife like this, or even worse. I don''t know. When we get married, whether it''s the second marriage or the first marriage, it''s hindering your Xu family. We have to come to scold us. I really can''t understand your Xu family''s tutoring."

 Chapter 182

    "We Jiajia are highly educated." Tao Yue absolutely doesn''t believe that Xu Jiajia will export dirt. It will be anyone who produces dirt, but it is absolutely impossible to be her proud biological daughter.


    Only a fool like Liu Liang will talk about those dirty words.


    "Isn''t it? Ask her."


    Cheng bin wiped his hand on his clothes for a long time, which was put in front of Zhou Lanping.


    "I just wiped it. It''s not dirty."


    Tao Yue''s body was stiff and her old face was twisted again.


    "It''s still dirty." Zhou Lanping actually meant something else. Just because Cheng Bin''s hands were stained with a little soil, she helped him wipe them for a long time.


    Cheng bin crouched in front of Zhou Lanping with dog legs. Now there is only his wife with a pair of eyes.


    How can he be so beautiful and so gentle? There must be smoke on his ancestral grave, so he can find such a good wife. Why didn''t he know her a few years earlier? Look at how many years they wasted. People have only a few decades of life in their life. If one year is missing, there will be no year.


    His heart hurts when he thinks of the wasted time.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late. He will live well. He will live to the age of 80. No, he will live to the age of 90. He will grow old with her. Even if he dies, they will be buried together. They will never be separated forever.


    These two greasy people have forgotten the whole world again.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tao Yue was a little eye-catching. She had come to look for trouble, but she didn''t expect that she deserved it and was ridiculed.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    Xu Ximing didn''t want to come. He lost such a big person when he came. Truth is true. If it''s false, it can''t come true.


    Now I''ve been beaten in the face. Do you want to lose face here again?


    Tao Yue was so angry that she stepped on her high heels that even Xu Jiajia didn''t want to care.


    "I''m really sorry this time. We''ll go back to have a good life and discipline, but we didn''t grow up at home."


    Xu Ximing said with a smile. I''m sorry, but it''s like accusing Zhou Lanping of not educating children well.


    Zhou Lanping wanted to talk more, but at last he sighed.


    Forget it, don''t say anything.


    Xu Ximing looked at Liu Liang again. "I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve grown up, too."


    Liu Liang smiled, but the smile had not reached the bottom of her eyes.


    "How about learning? Can you keep up?" Xu Ximing asked anxiously. "You are also a freshman in senior high school. Time flies. In a few years, you and Jiajia will be admitted to the University."


    "I started my sophomore year."


    Liu Liang said it normally, without showing off or being proud, just telling the truth.


    "Sophomore?" Xu Ximing was stunned. "It''s impossible. How can you be a sophomore?"


    "I jumped the grade. My mother taught me." Liu Liang was very straightforward. "I always believe that a person''s nature is innate, or it can be inherited."


    A puff.


    Cheng bin really couldn''t help Liu Liang''s ability to point fingers at mulberry and locust trees, and even be serious.


    "Oh, really?" Xu Ximing left this inexplicable sentence and turned away.


    "I''ll see him off."


    Cheng bin patted Zhou Lanping''s hand. Don''t worry, I''ll be back in a minute.


    He said that and went out.


    Soon after, he came back again with that lazy look, and even stretched himself.


    Liu Liang thought that this matter had passed. Of course, she was also waiting for the Revenge of the Xu family. When it came to their means, she knew more or less. The first thing was Zhou Lanping''s work. I''m afraid it was gone, and she threatened the fifth middle school to drop her out of school.


    And that job, don''t do it, anyway, now their family doesn''t need that salary. As for the fifth middle school, will she drop out of school?


    No, if she is an ordinary person, she may still be threatened, but as the first grade, she is the most important wealth of the school and the golden signboard of the school in the future. Therefore, no matter what means Tao Yue uses, she will stay from No. 5 middle school until graduation.


    She thought of everything and planned it. Even the money in the bank card was used when she might tear her face with the Xu family.


    The next day, Xu Jiajia came.


    Liu Liang was in a bad mood all day when she saw Xu Jiajia.


    "Liangliang, Jiajia, she..."


    Zhou Lanping wanted to explain for Xu Jiajia, but as soon as she saw Liu Liang''s sinking face, she knew that Liu Liang was unhappy.


    "I came to apologize to my mother."


    Xu Jiajia''s mother heard that Cheng Bin''s goose bumps fell to the ground.


    "Jiajia..."


    Zhou Lanping is not soft hearted. When she heard Xu Jiajia''s mother, how could she have no memories in her heart? After all, she has been raised for 12 years, raised with a handful of excrement and urine. She was also a child who grew up eating her breast milk. She also took it to heart. She was regarded as a daughter with the same life root.


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Xu Jiajia held Zhou Lanping''s hand. "I don''t mean to scold you. I just don''t want others around you. I also want you to be my mother."


    "Then you want me to die?"


    Liu Liang asked coldly, "or let him die?"


    She pointed to Cheng bin, who rubbed his arm.


    Zhou Lanping quickly took out his hand. Cheng bin grabbed her hand and lay down on Zhou Lanping like a big dog.


    "Pingping, do you want me to die? As long as you say, I''ll go immediately. If you say I hang, I won''t jump into the river. If you let me drink pesticide, I won''t hit the wall."


    "What nonsense?"


    Zhou Lanping pushed his big head to the side, "don''t talk nonsense, the children are here."


    "Liang Liang is used to it, isn''t she?"


    Cheng bin is not Zhou Lanping. He has lived for 40 years and hasn''t seen anyone. Just Xu Jiajia''s careful thinking, who doesn''t know. It''s probably that he warned Xu Ximing a little too much yesterday, which also made the little girl have other thoughts.


    At a young age, my mind is impure. Now I''m full of heart. When I grow up, I can still get it.


    His wife is kind and soft hearted, but don''t think he''s dead. He still remembers that he called him a wild man last time.


    Liu Liang doesn''t care. Anyway, they can be as if they don''t see it. They stick as much as they like.


    Xu Jiajia was hung aside, and a touch of extreme patience flashed in her eyes.


    "Mom, it''s close to my school. I want to move here."


    Before Zhou Lanping answered, Xu Jiajia answered for her.


    "Mom, I''m going to carry my luggage now."


    With that, she went out. No matter what others said, of course, she didn''t accept any rejection.


    "I haven''t agreed yet."


    Zhou Lanping really didn''t want Xu Jiajia to live in.

 Chapter 183

    Although this is her house, Liu Liang earned it hard. When their mother and daughter were the poorest, they ate pickles. At that time, Xu Jiajia was still her eldest lady. Now the life at home is better, why does she have to live in.


    Is your home bad?


    "It makes no difference whether you agree or not."


    Cheng bin can see that the girl is soft hearted about Zhou Lanping and the relationship between Zhou Lanping and her for 12 years. Let''s not say what purpose she has. This is why she came to disgust him and Liu Liang.


    "Liang Liang..."


    Zhou Lanping wriggled his lips. When she was coming, let her stay, okay?


    Liu Liang didn''t want to say no because she wanted to kick people out, but in the end she respected Zhou Lanping.


    "She said she wanted to live, so live."


    You''re right. Twelve years of feelings can''t be given up, but why can other people''s mothers give up these twelve years of feelings and treat her daughter as an adult, come and go at once


    But she wants to treat other people''s daughters as her own children.


    People''s hearts are really different.


    "I''m back."


    Liu Liang turned around and went back to her house. She still had exercise books to do. Now the course of senior three is almost finished, so she doesn''t want to affect her study because of other things.


    "Knock..."


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    "Please come in. The door is not closed."


    Liu Liang wrote questions very quickly. As her steps approached, she still didn''t look up until she put a big hand on her head, and then rubbed it.


    "Give up so soon?"


    "Well," Liu Liang finished again.


    "It''s not like you."


    Cheng bin smiled, "I know Liu Liang, but a little fox. When did he become a rabbit so easy to bully?"


    "You are the rabbit. Liu Liang threw the pen on the table. Your whole family are rabbits."


    "Well, I''m a rabbit."


    Cheng bin was not angry at all. "I''m a rabbit in front of your mother."


    "Can you pay attention to the mental health of single dogs?"


    Liu Liang can''t stand Cheng Bin''s stickiness. There are two out of three sentences that don''t leave her. Can''t she live without her?


    Although this sentence was strange, Cheng bin understood it.


    "I''ll pay attention later."


    Cheng bin then touched Liu Liang''s hair top. He really regarded Liu Liang as his daughter. Alas, how lovely the little cotton padded jacket is. Even if he is angry, it is the temperament of a little girl. Even like the smelly boy of his family, the longer he wants to beat, the longer he is, the less cute he is. He also likes to argue with his old son most.


    But how could a girl be so considerate? Just like just now, if his son had a louder voice than him, he would throw people out first, and then run away from home.


    One more sentence.


    With him without me, with me without him.


    But in order to save Zhou Lanping''s face, Liu Liang endured all the unbearable things.


    So, my daughter is very sweet.


    "By the way, do you really want Xu Jiajia to live in?"


    Cheng bin mentions Xu Jiajia''s name with disgust on his face. The girl''s mind is much more than you. At a glance, he knows that she is upset and kind-hearted.


    "Your mother is easy to cheat, but she can''t cheat your father''s golden eyes."


    Cheng Bin''s dislike and disgust for Xu Jiajia made Liu Liang feel that they seemed to be closer, because they were not only people of a country, but also allies.


    "My mother is soft hearted. I can''t help it."


    Liu Liang has a thousand ways, but as long as her mother says a good word, she has to listen. She owes her mother a life in her last life. In this life, she won''t do anything that makes her mother unhappy.


    "Don''t worry."


    Cheng bin smiled, his eyes turned, and he had already planned it.


    Xu Jiajia came in the evening. Of course, he also brought a lot of luggage. There are three or four suitcases alone, not to mention other things.


    And she made it clear that she came to live for a long time, or that she lived for nothing.


    Liu Liang remembered that when she lived in the Xu family, she also lived for a long time, but she had endless work to live in her house with sundries.


    Xu Jiajia really had a good life. When she went to someone else''s house, it was like being in her own house. She asked her mother to help clean up the house.


    We are the same people, how can we be so different.


    How much effort Liu Liang has made and how much pain she has suffered is what makes them have such a beautiful home now. However, Xu Jiajia began to occupy the magpie''s nest as soon as she came, and it is an outsider who should not be herself at all.


    This is because they are easy to bully, or those surnamed Xu are the same. They take their own as one thing too much.


    "Ping Ping, we haven''t had our honeymoon yet?"


    After Zhou Lanping finished Xu Jiajia''s work, Cheng bin finally got the opportunity to be alone with Zhou Lanping.


    Therefore, Xu Jiajia is really annoying and can''t be liked at all.


    He and Zhou Lanping are newly married. It''s a good time for them to warm up their feelings. They really have that kind of psychology. Are they happy if they have to share their feelings?


    Such a selfish child, Zhou Lanping is still thinking about his previous love, but how many points can these love have in others'' hearts? I''m afraid only others can know.


    Zhou Lanping turned over and yawned.


    "What honeymoon? I''m so old. I''m not afraid of children''s jokes."


    She''s talking about the children, not the children. It seems that she hasn''t thought about driving that out. Doesn''t she have to share a room with her?


    Don''t say Liu Liang can''t stand it. Cheng bin feels that he will be driven crazy.


    "Just because we are old, so we want to enjoy the rest of our life, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Lanping is confused. She hasn''t had a good rest for days and nights. Now she just wants to have a good sleep.


    "Did you agree to our honeymoon?"


    Cheng bin is like a big gray wolf lying on the cabbage.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Lanping still answered. Maybe she didn''t even know what she said.


    "Let''s go now."


    Cheng bin clapped his hand and then took Zhou Lanping''s hand. You see, we all clapped our hands for an oath, so we can''t go back.


    Zhou Lanping didn''t answer. She went to bed early


    "Come on, Ping Ping, let''s drink some water first."


    Cheng bin brought a glass of water, helped Zhou Lanping up, and then fed the water to her. Although Zhou Lanping was sleepy, it was instinctive to drink water. After a while, she had drunk half a glass of water.


    "Well, Pingping, we''re ready to start now. How about I take you to see the sea? You must have not seen the sea. When we come back, Liangliang should start school."


    "Oh..."


    Zhou Lanping replied again, and he was completely asleep.

 Chapter 184

    Cheng bin opened the cabinet and put forward a suitcase from the cabinet. It seems that he has really prepared for everything. Now he just needs to take someone with him.


    He picked up Zhou Lanping, carried a suitcase in his hand, and went outside. As for the uninvited one, 80% slept like a pig.


    He''s really tired of the uninvited one. He has a sweet mouth, but he doesn''t do personnel.


    What, mom, pour me a glass of water.


    Mom, heat me some hot water.


    Mom, I want to eat ribs


    If you want to eat, why don''t you do it?


    He didn''t let his wife pour water for him. Why did he let his wife serve others? He really regarded himself as a green onion.


    If she wants to be a scallion, then go and be it. He and his wife don''t serve.


    "Let''s go."


    Cheng bin whispered to Liu Liang, that is, can you cope?


    He is still worried about Liu Liang. It''s not easy to deal with the.


    sure.


    When was Liu Liang afraid of Xu Jiajia? Besides, on her territory, Xu Jiajia could not take herself as the master of the family.


    "Is your mother really okay?"


    Cheng bin was still at ease, and then whispered to Liu Liang, how long does it take to sleep?


    "It''s OK to sleep for about two hours."


    Liu Liang''s time is like this, but I don''t know when to wake up in the end. After all, if people are really tired and sleep for two hours, it''s definitely not enough.


    And to put it bluntly, this is not a overpowering drug, but a sleeping aid, which just makes people sleep more soundly and longer


    "Then I''ll go," Cheng bin shook his hand to Liu Liang, with Zhou Lanping on his back and a suitcase in his hand, and walked outside.


    "He can''t be a liar?" at this moment, Liu Liang regretted that she let Cheng bin go, but soon, she thought too much. Liars are all for money. What''s going back now?


    She closed the door and was ready to go to bed. It was all tossing until the second midnight. Was it easy for her? It''s like someone who has a good life and sleeps like a pig. Are you really not afraid of ghosts coming to her in the middle of the night and biting her to death?


    While sleeping at this time, Xu Jiajia couldn''t help turning over. She may have heard a slight sound outside, but she didn''t wake up. Then she slept directly until the next morning.


    She dressed and came out.


    "Mom, pour me a glass of water and keep it warm."


    She used to command others and sat on the sofa over there.


    But she waited for a long time, but no one responded. Of course, the water was not poured for her.


    It''s more than nine o''clock. Why didn''t she wake up? Before, she didn''t get up very early. Why is she so lazy now?


    She stood up, ran to the door of Zhou Lanping''s room and patted the door hard.


    "Open the door!"


    She shouted as she patted, thinking that even if she slept like a dead pig, she should be woken up now.


    However, she photographed for a long time. Don''t say open the door, she didn''t even respond.


    She put her hand on the doorknob and twisted it hard, but the door was locked.


    She was alone in such a big room, shouting like a fool.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound outside. She thought it was Zhou Lanping. She hurried out to have a look. It was not Zhou Lanping, but Liu Liang. Liu Liang was sitting at the table with several dishes and a bowl of porridge. She was drinking and reading the newspaper.


    The newspaper is Cheng binding''s. you can see all the important family and state affairs on it. At more than five o''clock every morning, the newspaper deliverer will put the newspaper in the mailbox outside.


    Liu Liang looked and drank, but there was more weight around her, blocking the light in front of her.


    "Where''s my meal?"


    Xu Jiajia was not satisfied with the food on the stone table. She gave her bean sprouts and fried shredded potatoes. She didn''t even have a piece of meat. Is this a rabbit?


    "Your meal is none of my business?"


    Liu Liang put down the newspaper in her hand, picked up chopsticks, ate up the two dishes in front of Xu Jiajia, as if on purpose, and then continued to drink porridge slowly.


    The preserved egg and lean meat porridge she made is not bad. Although they like sweet porridge most, the salty porridge naturally has its own flavor.


    "Where''s my mother?"


    Xu Jiajia is obviously very angry, but she is enduring it again.


    Liu Liang was surprised. What changed her in the end was a bit of affectation in the future.


    "Your mother is not at your house. What are you looking for at my house?"


    Liu Liang said that Xu Jiajia is like an idiot. Yes, he doesn''t find his mother in his own home. He comes to someone else''s home. This is not an idiot. What is this?


    "Liu Liang, don''t play silly for me."


    Xu Jiajia sneered, "you know what I mean. She is your mother, but she is also the mother who raised me. She has deeper feelings for me than you."


    If it was Liu Liang in the past, maybe her sentence can make her worry for a long time, but now it is different. Feelings are not said with mouth. Only those who have experienced will know what kind of feelings can exchange life for life.


    What about twelve years? She stayed with her mother for more than twelve years.


    And she believes that now Xu Jiajia wants Zhou Lanping to trade her life for life. Zhou Lanping will never disagree, but if she really fights with her life, she will fight for the life of her own daughter.


    I believe she will be the same as in her previous life.


    No hesitation, no other questions.


    "Where''s my mother?"


    Xu Jiajia asked impatiently again. She wouldn''t eat these grass for her. Anyway, Xu Jiajia is not rare. Later, she asked Zhou Lanping to make another one for her.


    "I went on a trip."


    Liu Liang said lazily. She blew the porridge in the spoon and took another bite. The newspaper also turned a page.


    "Where''s the tour?"


    Xu Jiajia seemed to hear a joke. "They travel early or late. They go early in the morning. When tourism is a family affair, do they go when they say they go?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be your business whether my mother travels or not? My own son didn''t stop it. What identity do you use?"


    Liu Liang put the newspaper aside, put away the dishes and bowls on the table and walked towards the kitchen.


    Xu Jiajia thought everything very well. With Zhou Lanping''s temperament, she did ask for her, but she never thought that all her plans were completely destroyed by Zhou Lanping''s departure.


    Without Zhou Lanping, how would she continue to sing the play?


    She is thirsty and hungry, but she can''t hold Liu Liang. Liu Liang is not Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping is soft, but Liu Liang has a hard mouth, a hard fist and a bad temper.

 Chapter 185

    She wanted Liu Liang to prepare breakfast for her. She felt like she was dreaming.


    Liu Liang washed the bowls and dishes in the kitchen. After eating and drinking enough, she picked up the water pipe and began to pour the dishes in the yard. Some dishes were planted. Maybe when Cheng bin and her mother came back, these dishes had already grown up. As for those easy to break, she couldn''t eat them alone. Let Liu Lele come and take them back to eat.


    She watered the ground leisurely and fed some fish when she had nothing to do. She tried to keep these fish fat and eat them when she came back.


    I don''t know if her eyes are too explicit. They scare the fish and hide under the stone. However, she is too big now. She just hides a fish head, and most of her body is still exposed outside.


    If you really have the aura of jade belt, even the raised fish will grow better than other places.


    And she seems to have forgotten that the fish can grow so big. Isn''t it difficult for her to feed some medicine when she''s free? It can be said that at this time, they are all anti heaven drugs, even for fun, but how can things from that place be ordinary things.


    After feeding the fish, she sat on the stone table and read and brush the questions.


    Of course, look at Xu Jiajia. Don''t smash the things inside. In fact, it''s better for her to smash. Then her mother will know what harm she has brought home?


    Bang.


    Sure enough, something was broken.


    Liu Liang doesn''t feel bad at all. Anyway, they are worthless. If you want to hit them, hit them.


    And Xu Jiajia really awesome, and also very strong, from time to time, those who hit the sound of things, followed by.


    Really, it''s not Xu Jiajia in his last life who hasn''t learned to endure, nor the essence of Tao Yue''s skin smile and flesh don''t smile. For a child who hasn''t grown up, the biggest vent is not crying, smashing things, or smashing other people''s things.


    It''s fun to smash, so continue to be happy, as long as you don''t cry in the future.


    After Xu Jiajia smashed things and impulsively finished, he realized what he had done? She closed her eyes, took a long and deep breath, walked into her room and stuffed her clothes into the trunk, but it was too full, but she couldn''t even buckle.


    She ran out angrily. Her hungry chest was close to her back. Especially, the more hungry she was, the more irritable she was and the more she wanted to smash things.


    When she went out, Liu Liang went to the water pipe. Under the water pipe, she washed her hands and shook the drops on her hands, but a few drops accidentally fell into the fish pond.


    Soon after, the fish in the fish pond swam disorderly, and another jumped out of the fish pond and hit the ground, hitting the ground with its tail from time to time.


    Liu Liang walked over, picked up the fish from the ground and put it back in the fish pond.


    "What''s wrong with this irritable medicine? Will even you be affected?"


    However, it seems that it''s better to use less in the future. The medicine over there is really too overbearing. No wonder, there''s nothing to bring over except a kind of low-grade grass.


    Rules are rules.


    Neither chaos nor destruction.


    She took out a bottle of medicine from the ring.


    One was poured out and crushed in the fish pond.


    After a while, the lively fish finally became quiet.


    Touching the body of a fish, the fish was quiet. She put her hand on her back and shook her tail. It seemed to be waving to her.


    Liu Liang stood up and walked into the room. There was a mess inside. Vases, cups and tablecloths fell to the ground.


    Liu Liang went into the kitchen and took out a kitchen knife from the kitchen.


    She took the kitchen knife to the sofa and rowed light and heavy. The leather sofa was so broken that it also revealed the sponge inside.


    Then she scratched a few knives elsewhere.


    Look, what a terrible person. Even the knife moves. What if someone sleepwalks in the middle of the night and cuts people with a knife?


    She threw the kitchen knife on the sofa. She came out again and sat at the stone table, waiting for someone to come.


    Soon after, the nanny of the Xu family came. It was the one before Liu Liang left the Xu family. Liu Liang naturally knew her.


    Xu''s nanny smiled embarrassed when she met Liu Liang.


    "I''ll get her things."


    "Go in and be careful."


    Liu Liang raised her face on the table and said with a smile.


    "She smashed something inside. Don''t scratch her foot."


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    The nanny was startled. She just knew that Xu Jiajia went back angrily, but she really didn''t know that Xu Jiajia smashed other people''s things. No matter what a normal person is, she won''t do it?


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Liu Liang is still such an action, "we only blame ourselves for leading thieves to the door, no wonder others."


    The nanny seemed afraid that Liu Liang would say those words that made her ashamed. She ran in and put forward three big suitcases in a moment. She didn''t even want to stop here for another second.


    A good house was smashed like that. Was it really their eldest lady who did it?


    Liu Liang used to be in Xu''s house. Even if she lost her temper again, she didn''t smash anything.


    The newly returned eldest lady doesn''t seem to have anything on weekdays. She studies well and is a little arrogant. Is it difficult? She has the habit of abusing people and smashing things?


    The nanny was difficult to carry three big boxes, but she ran fast. As soon as she slipped away, the person had disappeared.


    Liu Liang stood up, patted her clothes and came out. She never went inside again. She just sometimes came to change water to feed fish, poured some water on the vegetable field of the sunlight shed, picked some tomatoes, cucumbers and so on, and sent a lot to Liu Lele and Qin Hong''s family.


    Once again, when she opened her eyes, she was in her cabin in the Tianyuan continent.


    "Is the disciple coming?"


    As soon as she woke up, she heard the sound of the clear moon like thunder.


    Listening to this tone of voice, he was full of confidence and smiled easily. It seems that he closed it successfully. That piece of chalcedony should have brought him a lot of benefits.


    Liu Liang opened the door and came out.


    Qingyue stroked her beard, "I guess you''re coming."


    "I''m coming," Liu Liang took out a big gift box from the ring.


    This is the master''s birthday cake. She spent more than 100 yuan to buy it. Fortunately, she had the money for gambling stones. Otherwise, she really couldn''t spend the money. She came here to buy a cake.

 Chapter 186

    As soon as Qingyue reached out, she took the cake back into her heaven and earth bag.


    "Shifu also has something to give you."


    Qing Yue said, he stretched out his hand, and there was a bead in the palm of his hand, which seemed to be a white jade bead. The jade was mild and light, some of which seemed to be the light of the night pearl.


    "Take this back."


    "I can''t take things here?"


    Liu Liang didn''t answer. Although she didn''t know what it was, no matter how good it was, she wasn''t very moved and couldn''t take it back. In fact, it didn''t mean much.


    "This is made of chalcedony you brought here. Although the power of time and space will still destroy it, it will still retain its foundation."


    Liu Liang took the bead.


    "Master, what''s the use of this bead?"


    "Keep fit."


    Qing Yue knocked on Liu Liang''s forehead. "There are thousands of years of aura in the chalcedony. Ordinary people can''t absorb it. It''s too thick. I made the chalcedony into such a bead in a special way. People who have been nourished by aura for a long time will not invade all diseases. Of course, it can also slow you down."


    Qing Yue sighed, "master doesn''t want to look at you. You''ll become a white haired old lady."


    White hair is 3000 feet. People''s life is too short. In decades, they have changed from yellow haired children to white haired children.


    "Master, I have to wait for a long time."


    Liu Liang tightened the beads in her hand, "I will show more filial piety to the master when I become a white haired old lady, and let the master know what the other world looks like."


    "Although we don''t have the beauty of Zhong Ling here, we also have his unique technology."


    "Those can also let us go from heaven to earth. In fact, they are not worse than here."


    "All right."


    Qing Yue interrupted Liu Liang''s words, "well, it''s about what to do. No matter how much you say, you can''t see or touch it."


    "Master, I''ll pick some herbs."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to waste her time here. She wants to collect more herbs and take them back. There are not many herbs collected last time, and there are not many left for her to send people and fish.


    "Go."


    Qingyue put her hand behind her and walked away. It''s obviously immortal, but now 80% of them go to find those old guys and boast about their cake.


    After Liu Liang changed her clothes, she took the bamboo basket and shovel on her back and went down the mountain to collect herbs.


    The herbs in the mountains have always grown randomly. They are born naturally and grow naturally. Of course, there are no regulations on who these mountains belong to and are not allowed to be mined.


    After picking back the herbs, she began to dry and process them. She left the rest of the herbs in the mountains, but took away the fairy sunflower, the lowest kind of herbal medicine, which can be mixed with any medicine.


    It was with this kind of herb that she made so many extraordinary drugs.


    The life in the mountain was poor, and Liu Liang had no idea of being born. She just stayed in the mountain, just like her five senses were incomplete.


    Nothing, just fiddle with these herbs, turn over the ground, and then brush your high school questions.


    When January passed, she returned to her home again. She had a lot of fairy sunflower powder in her hand. With some other drugs, she could make some good things.


    Sunflower will neutralize all the medicinal properties, and of course, it will worry about all the drugs and poisons. Although it is common in the Tianyuan continent, it is also an essential basic herb. Although it is said that she can only bring back this flavor, it is for her.


    This is what she got against the sky.


    Outside, Cheng bin was holding Zhou Lanping and sighed.


    Finally back.


    I don''t know what happened to the two children. They ran out so quietly. Can the two children do it?


    "Don''t worry, Liangliang will take care of herself."


    Cheng bin never mentioned the uninvited one. Zhou Lanping knew that Cheng bin didn''t like Xu Jiajia. Seeing that he didn''t mention it, she didn''t talk anymore. Maybe she could be better after a long time.


    People who have never been together, how can they accept another person so easily.


    Don''t say Cheng bin can''t, even Zhou Lanping may not.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Lanping can''t wait to go back now. It''s fun outside, but she still likes to stay at home.


    Cheng bin felt embarrassed and touched his nose. "Ping Ping, I apologize all the way. Haven''t you forgiven me?"


    Zhou Lanping directly stared at Cheng bin. "You didn''t even ask me, so you took me away without thinking about what to do with the two children at home?"


    "I asked."


    Cheng bin was wronged. "I asked several times. You promised and agreed."


    Zhou Lanping pinched Cheng Bin''s waist angrily, "I don''t remember. It doesn''t count. If you do this again next time, you''ll sleep in the fish pond."


    Cheng bin hurriedly followed and brazenly held Zhou Lanping''s hand. No matter how Zhou Lanping pulled, he just didn''t let go.


    To be a man, you have to be thick skinned. If you are not thick, how can you marry a wife.


    But soon, when they were standing at the door of their own house, they were all stunned there.


    "Is this a thief?" Zhou Lanping pointed inside and saw that things were scattered everywhere. The sofa was also scratched. If there were no blood, it would be like the scene of the murder.


    "Pretty?"


    Zhou Lanping suddenly thought of something. Her head was confused and her stomach suddenly hurt. She bent down and hugged her stomach.


    "Ping Ping!" Cheng bin was frightened and patted her on the shoulder. Don''t worry. Liang Liang has great strength. No one can hurt her.


    Zhou Lanping was in pain from time to time. The pain was almost painful. Cold sweat was seeping from her forehead.


    "Mom, uncle Cheng, you''re back."


    Liu Liang''s voice suddenly came from behind them. Zhou Lanping turned around and saw that it was Liu Liang. He hurriedly ran over and hugged Liu Liang, crying and laughing, "you really scared your mother to death. If something happens to you, what do you want your mother to do?"


    Liu Liang blinked her eyes, and then winked at Cheng bin. She didn''t open your wife quickly. If you don''t show it at such a good time, when do you want to show it?


    Cheng bin quickly came over and patted Zhou Lanping on the shoulder.


    Zhou Lanping''s nervousness and fear just now also surprised him into a cold sweat. Even if he did, he is now relaxed.


    Is


    She covered her stomach and felt some heat flow. She wouldn''t be the one. She was busy recently, which made her a little confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Zhou Lanping''s face was bad, Cheng bin quickly worried and asked, but what was wrong?


    "It''s all right." how could Zhou Lanping tell a big man that the kind of thing a woman does every month is too embarrassing. I may have eaten my stomach and will be fine in a minute.

 Chapter 187

    No, she thought of something and quickly held Liu Liang''s shoulder.


    "Liang Liang, where''s Jiajia?"


    "She''s back."


    Liu Liang pointed to the inside, "she thought no one cooked for her, so she smashed it inside, and then she left."


    Liu Liang spread her hand. That''s it.


    "That''s a madman!"


    Cheng bin was really frightened, especially when it hit his house.


    Zhou Lanping regretted the mess and wondered how she could have been so soft hearted. She promised Xu Jiajia to live in because of her mother, but she forgot that it was no longer her daughter. If she called her mother, she could not deny it. She was already Xu''s family, and her feelings with her had faded.


    Seeing that Zhou Lanping looked very bad, Liu Liang put her hand on Zhou Lanping''s hand bowl and input the rest bit by bit. Zhou Lanping only felt that Liu Liang was holding her wrist very warm. It seemed that there was an air flow from her wrist to her belly with some ice just now.


    Liu Liang is not stingy with her skills. For her, she can practice her skills again, but her mother has only one


    It''s just strange that she feels that Zhou Lanping is crazy swallowing her skills, as if something instinctively absorbs her skills.


    Liu Liang quickly took back her hand. It was strange to see Zhou Lanping for a long time. She encountered this situation for the first time. If it was a master, she might be able to answer for her, but she couldn''t find the proud master of her family immediately.


    "Go and have a rest first."


    Cheng Bin took a picture of Zhou Lanping''s clothes and we cleaned them first.


    Zhou Lanping wanted to clean up together, but she was really uncomfortable. She thought it might be the one who came soon, so she didn''t insist any more.


    "I''ll sleep over there."


    Zhou Lanping was really uncomfortable, so he didn''t go in. Chengdu was so dirty outside that it couldn''t be better inside.


    Liu Liang gave Zhou Lanping the key and asked her to open the door herself.


    By the way, she also took out a jewelry box.


    "Mom, this is my birthday present for you."


    "Two months."


    Zhou Lanping feels very early. How can he receive birthday gifts at this time?


    "It should be sent in advance."


    Zhou Lanping opened the jewelry box in his hand. Inside the bracelet was a bracelet made of rope. On the bracelet, there was only one bead. It was bright, like glass, but it had a wonderful halo. Especially when the sun shone, it seemed to see the flow of mountains and water.


    This is moving, not static.


    She took the bracelet to her wrist. After tying the rope, the knot became dead. Unless she cut it off, she couldn''t break it by herself.


    Zhou Lanping liked this bracelet very much, but now she couldn''t appreciate it. She was really tired. She took Liu Liang''s key and went to the next door to rest. She didn''t know that the bead on her wrist, wired and light air flow, penetrated from her skin, bit by bit, began to gradually change her constitution.


    Liu Liang had never thought about giving Zhou Lanping the bead that her master gave her so quickly, but now she felt a little uneasy about being swallowed up, so she sent it in advance. When she saw that Zhou Lanping really took the bead, she was relieved.


    That chalcedony can keep her safe, something against the sky. The reason why it is called against the sky is what human beings can''t achieve and can''t imagine.


    "Let''s work."


    Cheng Bin took up his sleeve and went in first. He picked up all the broken things on the ground, but when he saw the cut sofa, he really pinched the dead.


    She''s such a smash. Don''t want to live in again next time.


    Although Cheng bin was angry, he had to say that this thing was not smashed in vain. Later, he came to see if Xu Jiajia had the cheek to come again?


    Smash things and take a knife.


    This kind of madman, who dares to put it around, is not afraid that something will hit his head one day?


    She''ll be back soon.


    Liu Liang will never believe that a person who has not achieved her goal will give up so much, not to mention Xu Jiajia. She has always been a woman who must get what she wants.


    Also in Liu Liang''s view, a person is excellent in both fate and luck.


    But this time, she took the lead. She just didn''t know whether Xu Jiajia''s fate would be as good as in her life.


    It took them a few hours to clean up the inside and outside of the house. It seems that the scratched sofa can''t be repaired. Cheng bin decided to lose the sofa. Although it can still be used, is it a panic that doesn''t seep under his eyes every day?


    Fortunately, Xu Jiajia just smashed the things in the living room. In other places, he didn''t move much. Of course, it''s also because most rooms are locked.


    Zhou Lanping felt much better after sleeping. Of course, she didn''t feel uncomfortable. She didn''t think much about other aspects. When she went back to see that she had cleaned up at home, she felt better. Although some things were missing, they were smashed, and the smashed ones couldn''t be made up again. Even the sofa had been changed.


    Every time Zhou Lanping sits on the new sofa, the traces of the old sofa will appear in his mind. If he is so cruel, he will not be cut open.


    Habitually, she touched the bead on her wrist, and her heart was peaceful.


    Before signing up, Xu Jiajia came again. It was like asking Zhou Lanping why she wanted to go out, so that she couldn''t even drink water.


    Zhou Lanping didn''t speak. He was tired of listening.


    "I''ll move in tomorrow."


    Xu Jiajia finished what she had to say, turned around and left. She just came to say a word. This time, she won''t trust Zhou Lanping. She will take her own nanny.


    "Jiajia..."


    Zhou Lanping suddenly shouted at Xu Jiajia.


    "What else?" Xu Jiajia turned his head, and a touch of impatience flashed on his face.


    "You''d better live in your own house."


    Zhou Lanping sighed that she would not let Xu Jiajia come to this place now.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xu Jiajia thought she had heard wrong.


    "You won''t let me move?"


    "Yes," Zhou Lanping nodded without hesitation. "Jiajia, this is not your home. Your parents have only one child. Living here will make them think more."


    Xu Jiajia tightened her red lips. She knew what Zhou Lanping meant. No matter what she said, it was an excuse and nonsense.


    She''s rejecting her.

 Chapter 188

    "Have you figured it out?"


    Xu Jiajia''s voice was like a bite.


    "If you drive me away now, I won''t step here in the future, and I won''t call you mother again."


    Zhou Lanping grabbed the armrest of the sofa. The unfamiliar dizziness reminded her of the smashed and rotten look at home.


    "Jiajia, you are not my daughter."


    Zhou Lanping didn''t want to say this, but Xu Jiajia made her uncomfortable with such a threat. The word mother represents the fetter of life, family affection, sacrifice and dependence.


    She didn''t open her mouth and say yes or no.


    So Xu Jiajia''s mother, Zhou Lanping, can''t afford


    Xu Jiajia left here without looking back.


    Cheng bin came over with a glass of water in his hand and put it in front of Zhou Lanping.


    Zhou Lanping took the cup. She drank the water, but her tears rolled into the water.


    "Don''t be sad."


    Cheng Bin took her hand and put it on his leg.


    "It''s not meant to be your child. Since it''s all returned to others, I don''t want to think about it any more."


    "I know," Zhou Lanping smiled. His eyelashes were wet, but he smiled powerlessly.


    "I just don''t know what I did wrong. I taught her like this. Only when I ask for something can I come over and think of something when I need it. I don''t want her to be grateful. I have raised her for twelve years. After all, his family also raised my beautiful family."


    "Just, can she stop treating me like a fool?"


    Zhou Lanping leaned her head on Cheng Bin''s shoulder. Whether Xu Jiajia really called her mother or not, she didn''t know. She came back just because there was a her who could serve her like a nanny as before. By the way, she destroyed her relationship with Liu Liang.


    She thought Xu Jiajia''s mother was more or less sincere, but today she knows that the original mother can be easily abandoned and lost as above.


    "There are many of us. She is a mother."


    Cheng bin clenched Zhou Lanping''s hand. "When my smelly boy comes back, I''ll let him call your mother. You''ll have another son."


    Zhou Lanping''s fingers couldn''t help saying, "your son, will he accept me?"


    She is a little worried. After all, it''s not easy to be a stepmother. She won''t be bad to the children. She''s just afraid that the children have obstacles in their hearts. If they don''t accept her at that time, what should they do if they follow Cheng bin to make contradictions? It''s Cheng bin who is caught in the middle at that time.


    "Ha ha..."


    Cheng bin patted Zhou Lanping''s comfort, "I was born and my temperament is like me. Over the years, he urged me to remarry most. He knew that he was angry with me every day. He said that I didn''t find a partner for myself. If he wasn''t there in the future, no one knew when I died."


    "Do you think this is what a son can say? I''m only forty years old. He curses me every day."


    So it''s not cute to have a son. No girl is likable.


    "Don''t worry," Cheng Bin said this many times to reassure Zhou Lanping.


    "Marrying you is the greatest blessing of my life. In the future, they won''t worry about me anymore. I have no company. No one knows when I die."


    "What nonsense?"


    Zhou Lanping pinched the meat around Cheng Bin''s waist again. "What can''t die? We still have decades to live."


    "Yes, Chen Chengbin agrees with this sentence," we should strive to live until we are 90 years old. Then we will see our grandchildren and grandchildren. Maybe we can hold our grandchildren in our hands. "


    Liu Liang stood outside and couldn''t help looking at the sky speechless.


    They''re getting tired of it again. These two people will be from 30 to 40 to 100. Can''t they really listen to what they say every day?


    For such people who are tired of being together, Liu Liang is better to stay away, as long as they can be so tired all the time.


    With her, they thought that their dream of holding great grandchildren would be realized. They dare not say at the age of 100, but it''s not difficult to say 99.


    Liu Liang came out again. Before she got to the fish pond, the fish in the fish pond began to jump up. One by one, they put their mouths out of the water, as if they were waiting for something.


    Liu Liang crushed a medicine, sprinkled the powder into the fish pond, and then went back to where she lived. Then she packed up her things and prepared to sign up later.


    When she got to the school gate, she saw Liu Lele looking around the gate. She didn''t know what she was doing?


    As soon as she saw Liu Liang herself, she quickly shook her hand.


    "Liu Liang, here, here."


    Liu Liang walked over and stood beside her.


    Liu Lele smiled, "I don''t dare to sign up. I''m so flustered from grade one to grade two all at once."


    Let''s go. Liu Lele raised his wrist and looked at the watch on his wrist. They came early. There aren''t too many people in the school, so there shouldn''t be many applicants.


    When they passed the red list posted on the wall, Liu Lele also took a special look at it. He was very satisfied when he saw his name in front of him. When he saw Liu Liang''s name, he had already seen it.


    They signed up very smoothly and got the concern of the new head teacher''s aunt.


    They were not only given good seats, but also asked the monitor to take care of their two little sisters.


    After all, he is the smallest student in the class, and he has skipped the grade. As a big brother and big sister, he should also take care of his little sister.


    When teacher Zhang said that little sister, Liu Liang rubbed her arm from time to time and felt that her goose bumps fell off the ground.


    Mr. Zhang''s class is class 1, grade 2 of senior high school. It''s a science class. There are about 40 students in it, of which 30 are boys and few are girls. Therefore, this class is obviously overcast by Yin. The atmosphere in the class is very good. Boys take all the heavy work. Girls just need to study hard, especially Liu Lele and Liu Liang, The two people had jumped from the first grade of senior high school. They were more than a year younger than everyone, and some were even two or three years old. Naturally, in the class, they didn''t even need to sweep the sanitation. It was not that they were lazy, because someone had already swept them when it was their turn to be on duty.


    Liu Lele thought of his first year in senior high school. It was not a person''s life. They were all in the same class and had to help each other. The teacher treated the students differently, and it was not easy to learn.


    However, in the second year of senior high school, it is completely different. Everyone helps each other and the teachers treat them equally. Maybe they will inevitably have a preference for learning well, which does not mean that they will ignore those students who don''t study well. On the contrary, they will be more strict with them and of course, they will be given enough respect.

 Chapter 189

    It''s easy to have classes here.


    Liu Lele didn''t want to live on campus, so at first, he always lived in Liu Liang. Later, Liu''s father and mother finally made a heart break and bought a second-hand house in Liu Liang''s community, which cost about 100000 yuan.


    Liu Liang was relieved to know that Liu Lele''s family bought a house. She was still trying to figure out how to let Liu Lele buy a set here. The result was just right. Father Liu and mother Liu really had a good determination.


    They may not know what this house means in the future, and they will know later.


    When it is now more than 100000, bringing them millions or even tens of millions of returns after the crystal, they will be very happy and make their own decisions now.


    Liu Liang opened her eyes and saw the familiar cabin in front of her. Although everything was simple, it was also antique.


    She sat up. Not surprisingly, she went to Tianyuan again.


    Just right, she also spent a month here to deal with the problems in her recent study.


    By the way, she has one more thing to ask the master.


    Hurriedly, she jumped out of the wooden bed and went to find Qingyue. Now Qingyue should be blowing the wind above the top of the mountain and eating those fish skin peanuts. In order to get more snacks from her, he will not leave the mountain every time.


    Liu Liang had a hard time climbing to the top of the mountain. Indeed, Qing Yue was lying on the rocking chair Liu Liang took back from modern times. Next to it was a wooden table. Above the table were Guoba, potato chips, fish skin peanuts, and a cup of flower tea. Even the cup for making flower tea was a glass bottle.


    It is said that a man of practice has a pure heart and few desires, but her master focuses on eating, playing and enjoying. There is no such state of mind as no desire and no desire at all.


    It can be said that such a person, who has no dust-free state of mind, is already a famous figure on this continent.


    Some people cultivate a clean mind, while others cultivate a utilitarian mind.


    She thought that what Qingyue repaired was this random desire and freedom.


    Liu Liang went to one side and sat on the ground. She took out a bag of plum from the ring and poured it into the empty plate of Qingyue.


    Qingyue is still rocking her chair, stretching out two fingers, picked up a plum and put it in her mouth.


    It''s sweet and sour. It''s not bad. It can be used to pass the time.


    "Master, I have something to ask you."


    "Say!"


    Qingyue narrowed her eyes. It''s been many years since he was so comfortable. A piece of chalcedony made him less practice for a hundred years, so he also had a hundred years to be lazy. By the way, he taught this stupid disciple more things in recent years. It''s not necessary for him to be a master and be bullied.


    He can manage here, but he can''t manage there.


    Liu Liang also picked up a word plum from the plate and put it in her mouth.


    "Master, I recently found that someone can devour my breathing skill."


    "Devour?"


    Qing Yue continued to shake her chair, "no wonder."


    Not surprisingly, that was normal.


    "Why?"


    Liu Liang wants to know why. Only when she knows the reason can she use it flexibly. What if she gets sucked dry one day? This skill is hard won. It''s a pity to abolish it.


    "Let me ask you first."


    Qingyue stretched out her hand. Liu Liang took a fish skin peanut and put it in his palm.


    As soon as Qingyue raised her hand, she directly threw the fish skin peanuts into her mouth.


    "Is that a woman?"


    Qing Yue asked after eating a fish skin peanut.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang really wants to say that master is a God.


    "Do you want to help the woman with your breath?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang''s eyes lit up. She knew that the master was the master, not the apprentice.


    "Your breath is not swallowed by that woman." Qingyue opened her eyes and held her hands in her chest.


    "It''s the life bred in her body. She instinctively competes for the Qi of life."


    Breathing is the breath of life, which is not only the supplement of all life, but also the nutrition of all life, especially the kind that is bred and born. I like this natural breath most.


    "You can rest assured."


    Qing Yue took a picture of Liu Liang''s hair top. "Your breath is determined. It''s a great success. Life and life are endless. It''s just that your beauty is too poor. Otherwise, there will be a lot of places you can use."


    Liu liangtu looked up and asked again, "have children?"


    "It should be."


    In addition, Qingyue really can''t think of anything else that will devour each other''s skills. No, there''s another thing, but this thing can''t appear in Liu Liang''s world without aura and practitioners.


    That''s the person who has magic skills, so that''s the only point.


    "Master, can you bring the chalcedony bead you gave me to the pregnant woman?"


    Liu Liang is in a hurry now. Won''t she do bad things?


    "Did you give the chalcedony beads to others?"


    Qingyue fiercely sat up and touched Liu Liang''s forehead. "That bead will bring you countless benefits. Did you give it away?"


    "Well," Liu Liang nodded without hiding from Qing Yue, "I gave it to my mother. By the way, the child you said is my brother or sister. I also know that chalcedony bead, but the best thing is to give it to the most important person. Besides..." Liu Liang looked at the cloud like fairyland ahead. It was really beautiful, not a mortal scene.


    "Shifu won''t ignore me. In the future, those precious materials and rare treasures in heaven and earth should be stuffed into my stomach."


    "I can''t take the food here, but I can eat it."


    "Thinking about your master''s possessions."


    Qing Yue''s beard became warped, but there was no refutation.


    His things are not for his disciples, but for whom? However, no matter how good things are, some people have to have the ability to bear them. Such useless qualifications are limited. It seems that he still has to find some bad things to make up for this stupid apprentice and see if he can make up her brain.


    "Master, you haven''t told me whether the beads hurt?"


    Liu Liang is still worried about this question. She has been talking nonsense for a long time. What she wants to hear is that there is no answer all the time.


    "Don''t worry."


    Qingyue then lay down and gently shook her rocking chair. "That thing was born by nature. It has aura. Ordinary people wear it to strengthen their body. If it is worn by pregnant women, it is good for both the mother and the fetus. The child nourished by aura is not only healthy, but also intelligent."


    "Thank you, master."

 Chapter 190

    Liu Liang really doesn''t know how to thank Qing Yue for giving her such a good thing. Of course, what excites her is that she is about to have a brother and sister. This is her real family.


    "I don''t want your thanks."


    Qing Yue doesn''t like a word of thanks. It''s useless to say it hundreds of times.


    "Just bring me more good things."


    "OK!" Liu Liang stood up and patted the soil on her body. "Next time, come and bring spicy crayfish to the master. It''s best to serve wine."


    Qing Yue is very satisfied with Liu Liang''s knowledge.


    See, that''s it.


    What''s the use of that word of thanks? Crayfish.


    Liu Liang has stayed here for another month, but she has been thinking about Zhou Lanping''s baby. She doesn''t know when it will appear.


    Also, two people are so sticky all day. It''s strange to have no children.


    I just don''t know whether it''s my brother or sister, but according to the master, as long as there is the chalcedony bead, her brother and sister will be born safely. Of course, she will also harvest younger brothers and sisters who are smarter and more beautiful than her.


    Well, when she goes back, put more fertilizer on her brother, so that she can grow more beautiful brothers and sisters.


    After January, Liu Liang finally returned to her own world. She was happy to go to find Zhou Lanping and told her the good news. She thought, maybe even Zhou Lanping didn''t know her own.


    Of course, she also wants Cheng bin to get a birth permit for her brother and sister quickly, otherwise it''s difficult. She wants her brother and sister to become a black family, or she can''t give birth.


    "Mom..."


    When Liu Xian came happily, he found that Zhou Lanping was carrying the stone in the fish pond, and the stone was still on her stomach. A cold sweat fell on Liu Liang''s forehead.


    No, her brother and sister won''t just be poked away?


    "Hey, Liangliang, why are you here? Didn''t you say you want to sleep more today?"


    Zhou Lanping put the stone in his arms on the edge of the fish pond, but when he saw the big fish inside, his head hurt. What did these fish eat to grow up? How did they grow so big? She didn''t dare to eat. Each one was nearly one meter long and was about to become refined.


    Liu Liang hurriedly came over. When Zhou Lanping was going to move another stone, Liu Liang kicked the stone into the fish pond and scared the fish to swim. The fish pond was not big enough, so these fish would not fit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Lanping was also startled by Liu Liang''s sudden action.


    Liu Liang has been staring at Zhou Lanping''s stomach.


    Is her brother and sister really still there?


    "What do you see my stomach doing?"


    Zhou Lanping covered his stomach. "What''s good? Who hasn''t got a stomach yet?"


    "I''m watching..."


    Liu Liang really felt sorry for her brother and sister, "have my brother and sister been tossed by you?"


    The first mock exam of what is the younger brother? "Zhou Lanping, who is a woman, is a happy meat."


    The meat on her waist was raised by Cheng bin. Mother Liu said that she was now red by Cheng bin.


    She is a little fat, but it''s normal to be fat.


    She pinched the meat on her waist, which was a painful discovery. However, Cheng Bin said that she was fat and good-looking. Women should have a small stomach to be attractive and Wangfu.


    "That''s not your meat."


    Liu Liang really doesn''t know how Zhou Lanping conceived her before. She can be born. It can be seen how good her life is.


    "It''s not what meat is, is it skin?"


    Zhou Lanping covered his mouth and smiled.


    "My brother and sister."


    Liu Liang shook her head. "Are you still there?"


    What a strong child to carry a stone and poke his stomach.


    "Nonsense!"


    Zhou Lanping still didn''t believe it. She touched the happy meat on her stomach. Alas, when she was hungry, she found something to eat and raised some happy meat. As a result, she suddenly stopped after taking a few steps.


    She hasn''t come for more than two months.


    Her sudden face turned white, and the whole person fell back. If Liu Liang didn''t hold her, she would fall into the fish pond and kill the fish.


    Liu Liang tried to determine whether her breath could be swallowed up. When the suction came from her fingertips, she was relieved. Fortunately, her brother and sister were very strong and didn''t be tossed by Zhou Lanping.


    Soon after, Zhou Lanping was lying on the examination bed in the hospital. The doctor took the instrument and put it on her belly.


    "Take it easy. It''s okay."


    The doctor smiled and comforted her.


    "Well," the doctor could see by moving the instrument around.


    "It''s pregnancy. It''s normal."


    "Eh?" the doctor suddenly called.


    Zhou Lanping tightened up again because of that sentence. Since everything is normal, what is she doing? This surprise is really scary, okay?


    If it goes on like this, she will be fine and her spirit will collapse.


    Zhou Lanping came out of the examination room. Cheng bin quickly stood up and went to help her.


    "How''s it going?"


    He was even more nervous than Zhou Lanping, "is there something wrong? If there is something wrong, this child, let''s..."


    He bit his teeth. It''s not easy for him to have a child at his age, but if the child wants it, it will hurt Zhou Lanping''s life, so he''d rather not have the child.


    "What nonsense?"


    Zhou Lanping stuffed the inspection report into Cheng Bin''s hand.


    Cheng Bin took the inspection report. In fact, he didn''t understand the professional terms above, but he understood the final result.


    Two gestational cysts.


    This is


    "The doctor said it was two."


    Zhou Lanping stroked his stomach. "Our family has the gene for twins. It''s a pity that I had a twin brother at the beginning. I died before I grew up."


    Later, her mother couldn''t bear her son''s death. Not long later, she was also ill. After several years of delay, she went early. After losing her mother in childhood, losing her son in youth and losing his wife in middle age, Zhou Fu finally endured the pain and pulled her daughter up alone. Unfortunately, Zhou Fu, who hasn''t enjoyed his daughter''s blessing, left his daughter and left, Zhou Lanping has been thinking how good it would be if her father was still there.


    He can live in this big house and grow vegetables and fish every day. Liu Liang is very much like his granddaughter and has two little granddaughters.


    This must be that dad was afraid that she was too lonely, so he let Cheng bin come to her, and then gave her two children, her beautiful brother and sister.


    Cheng bin was silly with the checklist. He thought he had only one son in his life. As a result, he is now going to be a father and twins. If his mother knows, she will be very happy and say that he won honor for his ancestors.

 Chapter 191

    no way!


    Cheng bin shook his head. This is good news, but he must not turn good news into bad news.


    He asked Liu Liang to take Zhou Lanping home first, and he went to talk to the doctor himself. He thought about it. If the hospital here can''t work, he will take Zhou Siping to the best hospital. We must ensure the safety of their mother and son.


    He took the checklist and talked to the doctor in detail.


    At that time, when the doctor saw his age, he still didn''t believe it. He was thirty-six. I thought he was in his twenties.


    Cheng bin was very impressed by what he said. His wife is very young and beautiful. Look, everyone''s eyes are bright with blood.


    As for whether the child can be born safely? The doctor assured Cheng bin that Zhou Banping was in good health. Although she was an older woman, her physical quality was very good, and she was also well raised, so she could have a child safely.


    The most important thing now is nothing else. The doctor wants Cheng bin to apply for a birth certificate. After all, the current family planning inspection is still very strict.


    Cheng bin quickly promised that he would go back now and apply for a birth permit. He must let his two children be born safely and healthily.


    Yes, he originally said that he would take Zhou Lanping home once and let his mother see Zhou Lanping and get married at home, but now it seems that he can''t.


    But this matter must be known to his mother. Is it difficult? When he is born, he will take the child back. Then his mother will have to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Cheng bin knew that he had to go home first and get some materials.


    It happened that mother Liu lived not far away. After hearing that Zhou Lanping was pregnant, she took the initiative to take care of him, which made Cheng bin go back at ease.


    "He won''t run away?"


    When Zhou Lanping saw that Cheng Binfeng had gone away, he didn''t come and had time to say a few words with her, he began to think about it.


    Liu''s mother could hardly cry or laugh. "You didn''t see him turn around three times at a time. It''s been walking all morning. 80% of them are still at the gate."


    "Just put your heart in your stomach."


    Mother Liu patted Zhou Lanping''s hand. Of course, she is relieved now.


    No matter what Cheng bin does to Zhou Lanping, they still have to have their own children. After having children, they will have a common fetter, and such feelings can last long.


    At last, Zhou Lanping got what he wanted.


    And have twins.


    "My family Lele will have brothers and sisters in the future."


    Mother Liu regards Zhou Lanping as her own sister. None of her brothers and sisters is closer to her than Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping''s children are her children. In the future, they can also take care of some Liu Lele. Who wants to have only one child in their family.


    "Don''t worry," Zhou Lanping knew what mother Liu meant. "If they are bad to their sisters, I will beat them to death."


    Mother Liu heard that sentence, sisters. Really, she was very kind in her heart.


    "Mom... Mom..."


    Liu Lele ran in from the outside, sweating all over his head.


    "How can you come back alone, pretty?"


    Mother Liu wiped the sweat on her daughter''s head with her hand, "what''s it like to run? It''s so big. Why is it still so rash?"


    "Liu Liang wants to participate in the finals of Mathematical Olympiad and is still preparing in school. I''m a little worse. The semi-finals were brushed down." Liu Lele doesn''t blush at all. She''s already very powerful. Mathematical Olympiad in high school is much more difficult than that in junior high school. The whole fifth middle school finally just went to Liu Liang. She''s a person, not a monster like Liu Liang.


    "Auntie, are your brothers and sisters good?"


    Liu Lele hurriedly ran over and squatted in front of Zhou Lanping and touched Zhou Lanping''s stomach. Her two younger brothers and sisters will also have her share in the future. She is more excited than Liu Liang''s sister.


    "They are still young."


    Zhou Lanping rubbed Liu Lele''s hair and smiled.


    "They won''t move until four months later. Now they don''t realize it. They''re just small embryos."


    "Isn''t that two months to wait?"


    Liu Lele really feels that life is like a year. There are still eight months before these two young children are born. She is going to be a senior three.


    Liu Liang came back on the third day after participating in the Mathematical Olympiad. It''s also a loss. There are Liu''s mother and Liu Lele, otherwise she really doesn''t want to take the exam.


    "Well, did you do well?"


    Liu Lele asked Liu Liang, but she was not worried at all. She was still full of confidence. As Jiang Ding''s test God, it was just an Olympiad competition, and she should also win the first.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang can''t say how many questions to take now, but the questions are finished. Unlike junior high school, junior high school''s knowledge is still shallow, but in senior high school, the questions will be diversified, and of course, it''s not easy to get high scores.


    But she tried her best, and it was right to start the fifth middle school.


    In the kitchen, mother Liu has cooked the meal and can eat it right away.


    After Liu Liang went to high school, she didn''t do much about the food at home. It''s also because no one dares to let high school students like them go to the kitchen. Although Liu Liang doesn''t think it will affect her study, in the end, she respects the decision of adults.


    Being a good student is also a good university.


    After dinner, Liu''s mother went to wash the dishes and hurried Liu Lele and Liu Liang to review. They were sophomores in senior high school and missed a year''s course, but they couldn''t relax.


    There seems to be someone knocking outside?


    Liu Lianggang was about to leave, but she heard a knock outside the door.


    She went over and opened the door. As a result, she was startled at the sight of the man standing at the door.


    She rubbed her eyes incredulously.


    "Brother Zeng and brother Fang, why are you two here?"


    She never dreamed that these two people would come.


    "Why, don''t you welcome us?"


    Fang Yuan touched Liu Liang''s head, and he compared Liu Liang''s height. Now Liu Liang has grown to his shoulder position.


    "Liang Liang is taller."


    Liu Liang didn''t notice, but she was not short. It was only because Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan were too tall. Therefore, Fang Yuan always felt that she was very small.


    In fact, Liu Liang wants to say that she is not only short, but also quite flat.


    "Won''t you invite us in?"


    Fang Yuan put his hand on Zeng Xubai''s shoulder. He was tired and his milk strength came out.


    Liu Liang quickly opened the door and let them in. As a result, Fang Yuan turned around and directly brought in a big bag from the outside.


    The same is true of Zeng''s narration.


    "What is this?"


    Liu Liang strangely pointed to the bag. Is this a gift for her, but it seems very heavy.


    "Don''t move!"


    Fang Yuan quickly blocked Liu Liang with his body, "this is very heavy. Don''t hit you."

 Chapter 192

    Liu Liang held out her hand and carried the bag from him.


    Then she took Zeng Xubai in her hand, one by one, and lifted it up.


    "Very light."


    Fang Yuan "..."


    Is he dreaming?


    Zeng narration.


    Alas


    "This is what old monkey asked us to bring you."


    Asked Xu Bai and said, "we also brought some things for you. I''ll get them from the car."


    The car stopped just outside the yard, not far.


    Liu Liang quickly opened the bag. There were actually four stone piers in it. She picked them from the old monkey last time and wanted to use them as stools. She was in a hurry last time, so she forgot. Unexpectedly, the old monkey still remembered this matter. Of course, she gave her one more, just enough for four.


    She moved the stone pier to the stone table, with long stones on both sides and stone piers on both ends. It was just too suitable.


    It''s like it''s one.


    Her eyes are really good. Of course, her eyes for picking things are even better.


    When Zeng Xu came in again, he had already carried two bags of things in his hand, including food and useful things, which were given to Liu Liang.


    "Liang Liang, who is it?"


    When Zhou Lanping came out of the house, she said, what is Liu Liang doing outside? Who''s here? Is it Cheng bin?


    As a result, as soon as she came out, she saw two young men in their twenties, and Liu Liang was very familiar with them.


    "Mom, they are the two brothers I met on the train and invited me to dinner."


    When he mentioned eating, Fang Yuan''s stomach couldn''t help grunting. Even Zhou Lanping heard the loud noise.


    Fang Yuan covers his stomach in embarrassment.


    "He''s not obedient, he can''t help it¡°


    "Hungry, come in."


    Zhou Lanping said with a smile. Knowing that these two were on the train and gave their daughter food, he was grateful.


    The grace of this meal is precious when we meet by chance.


    It''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s difficult to deliver charcoal in the snow.


    "This is my mother."


    Liu Liang introduced Zhou Lanping.


    "Good aunt."


    Fang Yuan shouted sweetly, "my name is Fang Yuan and his name is Zeng Xubai. We grew up together from childhood."


    "Hello, aunt."


    Zeng''s narration is still not very talkative, but he seems to be a lot more stable. It seems that something must have happened these days, so he has suddenly changed a lot.


    "First come in."


    Zhou Lanping hurriedly asked the two people to come in, and then asked Liu Liang to buy some vegetables. There are not many dishes at home. Maybe they are not enough to entertain guests, and then they catch a fish, but just catch a small one, even the big one.


    When you look back, let Cheng bin release these fish.


    It''s not easy to grow to such a big size. I''m afraid it''s going to become fine. It''s better to let go. It''s also a blessing for the two small ones in her stomach.


    Liu Liang promised and went out to buy vegetables.


    Seeing that the two children were dusty and their clothes could pop up ash, Zhou Lanping first took them to the guest room at home.


    Although there are not too many rooms in the house they bought, each house has a bathroom. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. There''s no place to take a bath.


    "Do you have any clothes? If not, my husband still has several suits that haven''t been worn. Your figure seems to be the same."


    "That''s troublesome, aunt."


    Fang Yuan is really embarrassed, but he has to rub mud on his body, and his clothes have not been changed for several days. Can he still eat when he goes out in these clothes?


    Zhou Lanping brought Cheng bin two sets of clothes and gave them one set each.


    She herself went to the kitchen and first steamed the rice in the pot.


    Not long after, Liu Liang returned with vegetables in her hand and the prawns she bought.


    When the rice was steamed, Liu Liang also fried the dishes, including spicy prawns, braised meat, sweet and sour ribs, roasted eggplant, and a potato roast chicken.


    As soon as Fang Yuan smelled the fragrance, his saliva could flow all over the ground. He hadn''t eaten for nearly a day, and his hungry chest stuck to his back.


    The dishes are placed on the stone table outside. The air is fresh and the vision is good. There are trees, fish, their own vegetables, and a greenhouse. Although it is in the city, it has a simple flavor belonging to the countryside.


    Zhou Lanping didn''t stay for dinner. She had eaten some food and was not hungry now. She just went out to walk with mother Liu and talk again.


    "Brother Zeng, brother Fang, come to dinner."


    Liu Liang shouted toward the house. After Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan came out, Zhou Lanping disappeared.


    "My mother went out with an aunt."


    Liu Liang sat down and put chopsticks in front of them.


    Fang Yuan was also rude. He picked up his chopsticks and sandwiched himself a prawn. The prawns were opened from the head and back. They were very delicious. They were more delicious than what he had eaten in those big restaurants.


    Fish is also delicious. It has few thorns and tender meat. The most important thing is that each dish has a very authentic taste, not the taste floating on the surface, but it is still hemp and spicy. It is very different from Fangyuan''s taste.


    "Liang Liang, how do you know that your great brother and I like to eat these?"


    Fang Yuan then sandwiched a large piece of ribs for himself, not to mention how delicious it was. Zeng confessed that although he ate slowly, he didn''t stop chopsticks.


    "What you ordered in the dining car is all heavy flavor dishes, so I guess." Liu Liang sandwiched some fish for herself. These are the small fish she fished out of the fish pond. If true, the fish raised with miraculous medicine is different.


    This fish is really delicious. If it is really different, it can be easily distinguished. Especially Fangyuan, which is delicious.


    "Raised by himself, brother Fang can stay for a few more days if he likes and come back to my house tomorrow."


    "OK!" Fang Yuan is really not polite. What''s polite with his sister, and they will stay here for some time. It''s certain to disturb.


    Fang Yuan finally cleared the plate. Anyway, he has such a big stomach. He still eats a lot, but he doesn''t grow meat.


    After dinner, it was getting late. Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan were also ready to go back. They would come again tomorrow.


    "Liang Liang, remember to make more fish, steamed, fried, fried and boiled. I don''t choose."


    Fang Yuan loves the taste of the fish very much. Even if her stomach is full now, she can still eat as long as the fish is placed in front of him.


    "OK."


    When Liu Liang caught the fish just now, she found that several were not too big. Just catch them and eat them.


    The next day, when Liu Liang came back from school, she didn''t see Zhou Lanping. Liu Liang took a special leave today. She came back earlier. It''s hard to go out again.


    Just as she was about to leave, she found a note on the table.

 Chapter 193

    She took the note and saw the handwriting on it. She knew it was written in Zeng''s narration.


    But as soon as she saw the above content, her face changed greatly..


    "Your mother accidentally fell. Fang Yuan and I took her to the nearest hospital."


    Liu Liang lost her schoolbag and hurriedly ran outside. Even the door was not closed. She ran to the nearest hospital. She was still worried. It was not this hospital. As a result, it was found that there was a pregnant woman named Zhou Lanping. She is still in the inpatient department.


    Liu Liang asked about the specific location of the ward and ran up the sixth floor at one go. As a result, she almost bumped into someone.


    "Sorry," she hurriedly apologized, but one hand was on the top of her hair.


    "Don''t worry, your mother is all right. She''s just frightened, and the child is no big deal."


    When Liu Liang heard this, she quickly raised her face. Unexpectedly, it was Zeng''s narration.


    "My mother is really okay?"


    Liu Liang still doesn''t believe it. She needs someone to tell her again. It''s okay. It''s really okay.


    If something really happens to Zhou Lanping, she doesn''t know what to do?


    Chalcedony beads can only make her strong, but they can''t prevent her from falling. I don''t know what fell her. She will tear it down tomorrow. If it''s a tree, she''ll cut it down. If it''s a stone, she''ll push a stone. If it''s a pit, she''ll fill it.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s hair again. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see her, but she''s asleep now. The doctor said, let her have a good rest. When she wakes up, there should be nothing."


    Liu Liang nodded and clenched her fist on her side. Finally, she loosened it.


    She followed Zeng''s narration, and there was still a cold sweat in her palm.


    Until Zeng Xu opened the door of a ward, which was a single ward. There was only one bed in the morning, and it was very quiet and there was no noise.


    Zhou Lanping was lying on the hospital bed. Although his face was not very good, it was not so ugly.


    Fang Yuan always sat on one side and helped Zhou Lanping tuck in the quilt from time to time.


    "Fang..."


    When Liu Liang wanted to say something, Fang Yuan put his finger on his mouth.


    It means to tell her not to talk.


    Liu Liang closed her mouth and didn''t speak again.


    Fang Yuan closed the door of the ward, and the three stood outside.


    "Aunt is fine."


    Fang Yuan said the same thing, "when we came, your mother was lying at the door, maybe she slipped." speaking of the situation at that time, Fang Yuan now feels a little afraid.


    They had taken some things to Liu Liang, but who knows, they met Zhou Lanping who fell to the ground. At that time, they knew that Zhou Lanping was actually a pregnant woman.


    Zhou Lanping was an old woman. This fall would really kill people.


    Fortunately, they were there at that time, otherwise the consequences were really unimaginable. In fact, they didn''t tell Liu Liang that Zhou Lanping had threatened abortion when he sent it. Fortunately, it was sent in time. Now it''s no big problem.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Liang didn''t know how to thank them. If it weren''t for them, she might have to burn paper money for her two brothers and sisters when she came back.


    "Thank you for what?"


    Fang Yuan smiled and patted Liu Liang''s forehead. "We all regard you as our sister. Your mother is also our relatives. It''s too strange to say thank you."


    While they were still talking outside, Zhou Lanping inside woke up. She really had nothing to do and didn''t need to be hospitalized. The main reason was that there was a shortage of empty beds in the hospital. Even if Zhou Lanping wanted to stay one more night, the doctor wouldn''t allow it.


    Liu Liang came home with Zhou lanrun. She first poured a glass of water and put one of her own fetal medicine.


    She made it specially, consulted many prescriptions, and finally decided to make such a medicine.


    Originally, I thought that if Zhou Lanping really had a bad pregnancy, she would give her a few months to eat and nourish her with chalcedony beads. I believe the two children will be born safely.


    I just didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    "You''d better go to school."


    Zhou Lanping knows her daughter''s worry, but now she is in trouble. She has heavy high school homework. If she doesn''t listen to a class, she may not be able to keep up with the speed.


    "I can go without school for a year."


    Liu Liang previewed the courses of senior three in advance. If she wants, she can jump directly to senior three.


    "If students don''t go to school, do they still call them students?"


    Zhou Lanping will never agree to Liu Liang''s leave or even absenteeism. Even if she says nothing, no is No. she can unconditionally promise Liu Liang all kinds of things, just like before. She is a good word for what Liu Liang says


    But such a good is not without a bottom line.


    Students'' job is to go to school, learn knowledge and take exams. Especially since Zhou Lanping is still a teacher, she can''t tolerate Liu Liang. She can even take mining classes. Besides, she has nothing to do.


    "You go to school."


    Zeng Xuxu suddenly opened his mouth. They had been standing here for a long time. They also opened their eyes. She argued with her mother for a long time, and finally gave her such a few words and a sentence.


    And not helping her.


    She decided that she would not give the ring. Anyway, she would not give it. In the future, he would not want to have a unique space ring in the world. It is said that the space of the ring is bigger than what she uses now.


    Fang Yuan kicked Zeng''s narration. Let''s stop talking. The resentment on Liu Liang''s face can make them into hedgehogs.


    Zeng Xu takes back his feet, which is also a lonely kick by Fang Yuan.


    "You go to school. If you believe us, Fang Yuan and I can accompany aunt here."


    "Yes, yes."


    Fang Yuan clapped his hand, "we happen to be here for a month. We can help take care of my aunt."


    "You can just rub a meal with your aunt."


    "Aunt, you won''t let me eat?"


    Fang Yuan has a poor face and is really beautiful, so it is easy to let people''s maternal love flood.


    "How much you want to eat, my aunt makes it for you."


    Zhou Lanping sure enough, this is a flood of maternal love. With a loving mother''s smile on her face, she wants to take out all her family to Fang Yuan and Zeng.


    What can Liu Liang say now? She doesn''t dare to say anything. As long as she dares to say, the fierce light at the bottom of Zhou Lanping''s eyes directly shot at her. It''s clear that she wants to slice her into several pieces.


    Zhou Lanping directly asked Liu Liang to move to this yard and gave the other one to Zeng Xuxu. It was also a province that they had to come and go back on both sides.


    And how could it be comfortable to live outside? There are everything at home. It''s nice to live in a refrigerator and TV.

 Chapter 194

    Fang Yuan loves fish. Zhou Lanping asks Liu Liang to cook fish for him every day.


    Fang Yuan is naturally willing, one by one, not to mention how close he is.


    "Aunt, you are as good as my mother."


    Fang Yuan ate a large piece of fish that Zhou Lanping had caught for himself. His mouth was full of things, so he couldn''t stop his mouth. I don''t know what he grew up eating. Why did he grow such a sweet mouth.


    People say that learning mathematics and chemistry well is not afraid to travel all over the world, but Fang Yuan can travel all over the world with his mouth.


    "Your mother must be a very beautiful woman."


    Zhou Lanping hasn''t seen a boy from any family yet. He looks as beautiful as Fang Yuan. His eyes smile like peach blossoms. It''s obvious that he followed his mother.


    Sons are so beautiful, not to mention being mothers.


    Fang Yuan picked up the rice slowly, then raised his face and smiled at Zhou Lanping, "aunt is right. My mother is very beautiful. I have seen her photos, but I don''t know how much difference between real people and photos?"


    Zhou Lanping was stunned. Is the child


    Fang Yuan then gulped. "When my mother gave birth to me, she was gone. She had a bad heart and shouldn''t have given birth to me, but she insisted on giving birth to me. My life was bought by my mother. My mother gave birth to me to make me happy, not sad."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Lanping touched Fang Yuan''s hair. "Mom''s love for her children is selfless, so you should eat well and don''t live up to this meal, because these meals are left to you that your mother can''t eat."


    "Thank you, aunt. I know."


    Fang Yuan ate another piece of fish. "Auntie, your fish is delicious!" he really likes this kind of fish. It can be said that this is the finest, tenderest and best fish he has ever eaten.


    "My grandmother must like it, too."


    It''s a pity. Fang Yuan knows that the fish can only be eaten here. The fish is no better than other things. It''s delicious to eat alive. It''s delicious and can''t be taken back. What''s more, the mountain is high and the road is far away. When he goes back, he will become a smelly fish.


    Or it is made into dried salted fish, which is not fresh. Of course, it doesn''t have this taste.


    "You can''t take the fish back." Zhou Lanping caught a lot of fish for Fang Yuan, "but you can bring your grandmother here so that you can eat the fish. Aunt, the fish here are raised by yourself and clean."


    It''s also very nutritious.


    Liu Liang added in her heart that even if it is only a grass fed with anti heaven herbs, the ingredients in the grass are already the best in the world.


    Eat for a long time, beauty, the same is to prolong life.


    Liu Liang was thinking about things and was distracted. As a result, a sudden look also fell on her. She raised her face and just looked into the eyes of Zeng''s narration and exploration. With some consideration and strangeness, Liu Liang couldn''t help touching her arm and thought there was something missing.


    However, she is very confident that she has never missed the filling. Outside, she tries not to use the things in the ring.


    However, Zeng''s narration reminded her that she should be more careful in the future, especially these things that were originally against the sky. If they were discovered by someone with a heart, not only her, her family and friends would follow her.


    "Aunt, what does your fish eat? How can it grow so big?"


    Fang Yuan ate the fish and thought of the big fish in the fish pond. He was shocked and couldn''t speak. Each one was about one meter. Which is the fish? This is the fish essence at all, okay?


    "Your uncle raised it. It may be fry, okay."


    In fact, Zhou Lanping doesn''t know how those fish grow so big. Anyway, he just bought fry once and didn''t manage it. Those small fish are born of those big fish.


    "When your uncle comes back, I''ll let him set those big fish free."


    "It''s too big to eat."


    What Zhou Lanping said is the truth. Even people are not afraid of the big ones. Every time she goes over, the fish will swim up, and they have grown spirituality.


    "Aunt is right."


    Fang Yuan gave Zhou Lanping a thumbs up. That''s it. Although the fish were delicious, he didn''t dare to eat the one meter long one.


    So let it go. If it continues to grow, it will really become fine. Moreover, the fish pond is not big enough. Those big fish can''t swim now.


    Fang Yuan touched his stomach. He was really full and happy.


    "Are you full?"


    Zhou Lanping smiled and asked Fang Yuan. He liked the child. People didn''t say to see more beautiful children. The children born in the future can also be more beautiful.


    "Full." Fang Yuan smiled, "it''s aunt. I''m full now, but what if I''m hungry at night?"


    "I''ll ask Liangliang to make you some spicy shrimp later. If you''re hungry at night, you can eat that. You can eat it when it''s cold."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Fang Yuan likes seafood best, especially the spicy shrimp made by Liu Liang, but it has a unique flavor, which is no worse than those made by chefs. He has been unforgettable since he ate it once.


    "That''s a beautiful sister."


    Fang Yuan smiled and saw his teeth but not his eyes. In order to eat a mouthful, he knew that he was shameless every day.


    "I see."


    What else can Liu Liang do? Her mother has spoken. If she doesn''t do it, will she let big belly go to the kitchen by herself?


    Who made this a real mother.


    "Brother Xubai wants to eat crayfish?"


    Liu Liang wants to do it for Fang Yuan. It''s impossible to forget Zeng''s narration. This is also a gracious person.


    "I''ll go out and buy shrimp later."


    Zeng Xubai put down his chopsticks, put away the bowl on the table, took it to the kitchen and washed it himself.


    What a virtuous man.


    Liu Liang meets a man who can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen.


    Who can marry such a man in the future is also very happy, just like her mother.


    Of course, she hasn''t forgotten what she said just now. He bought the shrimp himself. That''s what she still has to do?


    When she came back, the crayfish and green shrimp in the kitchen were cleaned, and even the shrimp line was selected.


    This will save Liu Liang a lot of things.


    Soon, Liu Liang has fried a large plate of spicy shrimp and spicy crayfish.


    "Eh, why is it so fragrant? ¡°


    The sudden noise frightened Liu Liang.


    "Uncle Cheng?"


    Liu Liang suddenly turned back and saw Cheng bin standing at the door. He was dusty all the way, just like a beggar. His hair was in a bird''s nest, and his clothes were covered with mud.


    "Uncle Cheng, did you roll through the mud?"


    "What rolled over?"


    Cheng bin pulled his hair. "I don''t know which rabbit went outside to water the tree. It was a mess. I didn''t step on it well, so I stepped in directly."

 Chapter 195

    He used to be clean, but now he has rolled into a ball of mud.


    "Don''t tell your mother about me like this."


    Cheng Bincai didn''t want to be bumped by Zhou Lanping when he had no image. He must be clean in Zhou Lanping''s heart. Although he said he had to have dinner, who knows.


    "By the way, where''s your mother? How are you?"


    Cheng bin wiped his face. As a result, he forgot that there was mud on his face. All of a sudden, the whole face was smeared with mud.


    "My mother went out for a walk."


    Liu Liang can''t see her mother for most of the day now. Fang Yuan and Zeng narrate that they are accompanying Zhou Lanping every day and take away more than half of the neighbors in the community.


    "I''ll change my clothes first."


    Cheng bingang was ready to go. As a result, after taking a few steps, he turned back.


    "I''ll put the fragrant Lai shrimp first. I''ll eat it after I change my clothes."


    When he finished, he went out before Liu Liang answered.


    As a result, as soon as he came out of the kitchen, he met several people who came back from a walk.


    Zhou Lanping, Fang Yuan, and Zeng narration.


    Fang Yuan was still talking to Zhou Lanping, so that the smile on Zhou Lanping''s face didn''t fall off.


    "Aunt, do you think the trees outside are growing?"


    "Yes, it''s really long."


    Zhou Lanping also found that those trees were quite dry not long ago. As a result, they seem to be green these days, and even the leaves stretch out.


    "It''s all because of me."


    Fang Yuan pointed to himself, "I took the water in the fish pond and watered the trees outside. The property here is too lazy to know how to water the trees?"


    "The tree you watered?"


    I don''t know where to add the Yin sound?


    "Yes, I watered it." Fang Yuan is still very proud of it.


    He is really a good man, and where is there such a loving man like him now.


    And Fang Yuan quickly reacted.


    "Who, who was talking to me just now?"


    He looked left and right. He didn''t know who was talking just now?


    It''s not Zeng narration. Who is it? How can there be a man here?


    "Who is it?"


    He asked again and stood in front of Zhou Lanping.


    Then there was the Yin voice.


    "It''s your father!"


    "I''m your father. My whole family is your father!"


    Fang Yuan suddenly became angry. He said he could do anything, but he absolutely couldn''t joke about Lao Tzu. Whoever dared to say it would destroy his whole family.


    At this time, a clay figurine ran out and hit Fang Yuan''s head.


    And is Fang Yuan the kind of person who can be slaughtered?


    He has also been fighting since childhood. He has not been afraid of anyone in the fight.


    With a cry, he rushed over, and the two hit each other in an instant.


    It''s worthy of being a little expert in fighting from small to large. It''s just beating people under pressure.


    "I''m your father, your father..."


    The clay figurine said this sentence from time to time, and his voice was about to howl.


    "I''m your father. Dare you scold me!"


    Fang Yuan directly punched the clay figurine in the face. The two people fought and rolled around. Without rolling for a while, they all became clay figurines and should shadow the poem.


    You are in the mud and I am in the mud.


    After a while, it became two mud masses.


    The two of them also made Zhou Lanping stand there foolishly, and there was no response for a long time.


    Zeng Xubai took Zhou Lanping far away. It didn''t hurt the pond fish for a while. It doesn''t matter if you hit others. Don''t hit Zhou Lanping.


    Son of a bitch, you dare to beat me, I''ll strangle you.


    If you say it''s my father, I''ll beat your mother. I can''t recognize it.


    Then the clay figurine, who had always prevailed, hit the clay figurine several times in a row, one of which hit the clay figurine''s eyes.


    Liu Liang came out from the inside. When she saw the clay figurine rolling into two groups, she recognized it for a long time. Who is this clay figurine?


    "Stop fighting!"


    Liu Liang shouted quickly, but those two people are now red eyed. Even if they hear Liu Liang''s voice, how should they fight or how to fight.


    Liu Liang went to the water pipe, directly picked up the water pipe, poured water on them, and immediately watered the two people through. Although it was not too cold at this time, the cold water poured on them, and the two people shivered.


    "Uncle Cheng, why did you hit him?"


    Liu Liang asked one of the clay balls.


    "He deserves to be beaten."


    Cheng bin wiped his face, rushed over again and grabbed Fang Yuan''s neck.


    When Zhou Lanping heard the words "Uncle Cheng", he could no longer be ignorant.


    Is that mud ball Cheng bin?


    Before she came and recognized them, they pinched together again.


    Fang Yuan was pinched by Cheng bin, and then hit the past with a fist. It directly hit the right eye, the left eye, and the right eye. Congratulations to Zhou Lanping for mentioning a national treasure.


    "Fang Yuan, you little rabbit!"


    Cheng bin covered his eyes and almost roared loudly.


    Fang Yuan "..."


    It sounds like his father''s voice.


    Liu Liang "..."


    She seems to have found something remarkable.


    Liu Lanping "..."


    What the hell happened here?


    Soon after, the two drowned chickens clearly changed into clothes. After the mud was cleaned, they finally showed their true face. Fang Yuan was OK. The most was that they broke a little skin, but Cheng bin was really miserable.


    The two pandas'' eyes don''t say, their mouths are broken, and their foreheads are missing a piece of skin. They have a blue face, not to mention how pathetic it is.


    Cheng bin stared at Fang Yuan.


    "You little bastard, what have you beaten your father like?"


    "I didn''t know you were my father." Fang Yuan shrunk his neck. How could he know it was Cheng bin? He pretended to kiss a clay figurine. He knew it was strange.


    "I said I was your father."


    Cheng bin slapped Fang Yuan on his head. This time, Fang Yuan didn''t dare to hide. Of course, he didn''t dare to fight back.


    "I thought it was a curse.


    Fang Yuan felt his head wrongly¡°


    Whoever has nothing to do with one Lao Tzu, that''s a curse, but who knows it will really be Cheng bin, his Lao Tzu.


    He kisses Lao Tzu, kisses Lao Tzu, kisses Lao Tzu can no longer be kisses.


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Cheng bin forced Zhou Lanping to cook his eggs and put them in his mouth.


    "Pingping, I want to eat shrimp, not eggs. They are the ones Liangliang is making. They are big and delicious."


    "That''s mine!"


    Fang Yuanhu stood up. It was the wine and food made by Liangliang''s sister for him and the snack he left for himself in the evening.


    "Roll the calf!"


    Cheng bin kicked him and Fang Yuan dodged. He really thought he was young and ignorant, so he stood there and let him fight.


    Without hitting anyone, Cheng bin directly rushed to Fang Yuan, and then had to pinch Fang Yuan''s neck. The two rolled together again. Fortunately, the room was clean and covered with a thick layer of carpet. They were not mud balls. If they rolled again, they would not come out with the two clay figurines.

 Chapter 196

    But it''s too


    Liu Liang put her hand on her forehead.


    She couldn''t bear to look straight at them. They were both abnormal people.


    "Are they really father and son?"


    She doesn''t believe that Cheng bin and Fang Yuan are father and son


    "Yes."


    Zeng confessed and didn''t pull people. I think they might go crazy. It''s not once or twice.


    "Biological?"


    Liu Liang still has some doubts. She won''t pick it up in the trash can. Otherwise, how can she have a son who can''t recognize me and beat her own father like a dog?


    Now I don''t say, this was a great sin in ancient times.


    "Kiss."


    Once narrated the two people who were still rolling together.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, he was pro.


    "Don''t they have a last name?"


    Liu Liang points her chin.


    "Fang Yuan followed his mother''s surname."


    Zeng Xubai reaches out his hand and pulls Zhou Lanping, who is standing on one side in a hurry.


    "Aunt, let them fight. If they have enough, they will stop. Otherwise, they will have another fight when they get up in the middle of the night."


    "Are they father and son?"


    Zhou Lanping suddenly seemed to hear this sentence.


    "Aunt wants to know. Let''s go outside and talk slowly."


    Zeng Xubai winked at Liu Liang and asked Liu Liang to take Zhou Lanping away. The two had red eyes, so they had no reason. Swords had no eyes, and their fists also had no eyes.


    Don''t hurt Zhou Lanping by mistake, old pregnant woman.


    Liu Liang hurriedly pulled Zhou Lanping out. She asked Zhou Lanping to sit on the stone chair outside, and then moved out spicy shrimp and crayfish from the kitchen.


    The three men sat here talking.


    Zhou Lanping peeled a spicy shrimp for his. He was conquered by such delicious food. Of course, he forgot the two people who rolled into a pile. Anyway, he was his own father and son, and it was impossible to really fight each other.


    Maybe that''s how the feelings of father and son come out.


    Don''t they all say that beating is pro scolding and love?


    The more people fight, the more they love each other.


    Zeng Xuxu ate the shrimp while peeling it. The shrimp has already tasted. It has the spicy smell of Chinese prickly ash and pepper. These spices are integrated together. Once you eat it, you will have that special flavor. It spreads from the tip of the tongue to meet the taste buds and the heart.


    Zeng confessed that this is the thing about Cheng bin and Fang Yuan.


    He and Fang Yuan grew up together when they were young. The two families are also family friends.


    The population of the Fang family is relatively withered. Grandpa Fang Yuan gave birth to two children and two daughters, but only one survived, which is Fang Yuan''s mother. Fang Yuan''s mother has been the apple of Grandpa Fang Yuan''s and grandma''s eyes since childhood, and has always loved her.


    We should have recruited a son-in-law to Aunt Fang, so as to keep the blood of the Fang family.


    But aunt Fang liked Cheng bin, and the family was also a big family. Naturally, it was impossible for Cheng bin to become a burden. Finally, Grandpa Fang Yuan married his daughter into the family. Less than a year after marriage, aunt Fang was pregnant, which made the family and the Fang family happy.


    But no one knew that Aunt Fang was not suitable for giving birth to the child at all. She hid her heart problem, meaning that no one had told her.


    When she gave birth, she didn''t survive. What she survived was that she was as thin as a mouse.


    Grandpa Fang and Grandma lost their only daughter, and they both fell ill.


    The married old lady was afraid that her husband and wife would not survive, so she handed Fang Yuan over to the Fang family for upbringing and changed her surname to Fang. Her registered permanent residence also fell to the Fang family. She just wanted the two elders of the Fang family to live for the child.


    Although the child is also the only grandson of the family generation, it is Fang Yuan''s mother. She bought it with her own life and sent it to the Fang family. It is worthy of the child''s life for life, leaving this blood for the family.


    Even if it''s not surnamed Cheng, it''s still a married child.


    Although Fang Yuan didn''t grow up in a family, he had a very good relationship with the two families, but he must still be surnamed Fang. Therefore, every time he got married, he always felt sorry for his family and his own grandmother.


    However, he has only one and cannot be divided into two. His grandfather and grandmother are in poor health. They regard him as the only light in their life. He is also doomed and can''t go back and start a family.


    So there are only two ways to choose. One is to let Cheng bin have children again, so that when he gets married and has offspring, he can take care of his grandparents at ease. The other is that he gets married and has a child, and then his surname is Huicheng.


    But he is still so small, how to tie it, so it''s easier to let Cheng Binsheng.


    In order to have a younger brother and sister, Cheng bin wanted to find someone for his father when he was very young, but Cheng bin didn''t take a fancy to one. Fang Yuan didn''t pull out bald hair for this matter, and even did the medicine for me. Cheng bin was angry and beat his son for several days without getting out of bed.


    "So aunt, you can rest assured."


    Zeng''s narration could see Zhou Lanping''s worry and seriously comforted her.


    "No one in the world wants to have a brother and sister more than Fang Yuan. If he does, he won''t have to be ashamed of his family. Grandma Cheng will like you. She''s been waiting for her grandchildren for 20 years. She thought she might have to have important grandchildren to fulfill this wish."


    I didn''t expect to have my own grandchildren right away. Learning is two. It''s good for both men and women. As long as it''s family blood, the old lady will be satisfied and grateful.


    The two children, it can be said, not only saved the family, but also saved Fang Yuan.


    After hearing this, Zhou Lanping couldn''t help sighing. In addition, there was a faint sadness from it. She felt sorry for the man who gave birth to Cheng bin. She herself was a mother and a daughter.


    How can you not know the pain of losing a close relative.


    Her mother-in-law, whom she had never met, was also admired by her. If she were Mrs. Liu, she would care whether you were dead or alive. If she wanted his grandson, she wouldn''t have a hair.


    As like as two peas and Cheng Bin, the two sons came out of the house. They were almost alike. Fang Fang''s eyes were more than two. They used to be a little bit alike, but now they are exactly alike. They are all black eyes and broken corners.


    Who believes that they are not father and son?


    Cheng bin went to Zhou Lanping and sat down. He picked up a shrimp and ate it.


    Fang Yuan twisted and twisted. Finally, he moved to the table and put his ass on a chair first. It''s not that he doesn''t want to sit generously, but that his ass hurts. How can there be such a fight or beating his son like this.


    If you don''t catch it, you''ll catch it on his ass. it''s like sitting on a cactus.


    While he looked at Zhou Lanping, the tears came out.


    He said why he was so kind to Zhou Lan as soon as he saw her. It turned out that she came to save him. His brother and sister finally came. In the future, he doesn''t have to worry about his grandmother or his successor.

 Chapter 197

    "Why are you crying?"


    Zhou Lanping quickly wiped his hand with a paper towel. Seeing Fang Yuan crying like this, he felt uncomfortable.


    A child without a mother is like a grass. Originally, she is flooded with maternal love. How can she not be distressed, but also love her house and Ukraine. The other party is far closer than before.


    "Liangliang, go find some medicine for traumatic injury. The child is still young. Don''t give it a problem."


    And she said, and then glared at Cheng bin.


    "How can anyone beat his son like this? What do you think you beat him like?"


    The shrimp that Cheng bin was peeling fell on the table.


    Obviously, he hurt more than that bastard.


    That bastard is only a skin wound, but his wound is inside.


    Why didn''t Zhou Lanping see that he was also injured? Why did he just see that bastard?


    He was born to do the right thing with him. This is to rob his wife''s rhythm.


    Fang Yuan pretended to be pitiful while still facing Cheng Bin''s provocative corner of his mouth.


    Cheng bin directly grabbed a handful of spicy shrimp and smashed it on Fang Yuan''s face. As a result, he forgot that not only Fang Yuan but also Zhou Lanping were sitting opposite.


    And most of the things that didn''t die were hit on Zhou Xingping''s face.


    "Cheng bin!"


    Zhou Lanping is angry and bites Cheng Bin''s name.


    "It''s made by Liang Liang hard. It''s for food. It''s not for you to smash people. Don''t you know it''s shameful to waste food? We didn''t even have enough to eat before. You''re throwing things now?"


    "Do you have a little moral heart?"


    Cheng bin? Immorality immediately panicked. He hurriedly wanted to explain, but when he saw Fang Yuan''s smiling face, he stood up angrily and rushed to Fang Yuan. If he didn''t shoot this bastard today, he wouldn''t know who was Lao Tzu, who was the head of the family and who was the authority?


    "Liang Liang, don''t hold him!"


    Zhou Lanping gave an order to Liu Liang. Liu Liang, who was still eating shrimp, quickly put down the shrimp in her hand and grabbed Cheng Bin''s arm.


    "Uncle Cheng, endure."


    Liu Liang sighed, "if you go on like this, my mother will think you have the habit of beating children. Then you won''t even want to see my brother."


    Cheng Bin''s eyes finally became clear and slowly took back his hand.


    And his eyes were staring at Fang Yuan.


    "Little rabbit, wait for me!"


    Fang Yuan opened his mouth.


    Who''s waiting for who is not sure. I don''t know if the crying child has sugar?


    In the future, Fang Yuan also has backers. Obviously, aunt Zhou still loves his motherless child more.


    Once a woman has children, she is the first child. Especially a woman with a flood of maternal love will naturally hurt him more.


    Liu Liang sat down and suddenly felt that the days at home would be much more lively in the future.


    When she lowered her head again, she saw that there were many shelled shrimps in her bowl. When she raised her eyes again, she saw that Zeng Xubai continued to peel shrimps. It seemed that everything in the outside world no longer existed for her.


    Slender fingers are also very fast. They are amazing and have some virtual shadows.


    Finally, a shrimp was completely peeled out in his hand, but he didn''t eat it. He just put the shrimp in the small bowl in front of Liu Liang. Liu Liang picked up one with chopsticks.


    Took a satisfied bite.


    Zeng confessed slightly, revealing a wisp of shallow smile, and then continued to peel the shrimps.


    Liu Liang eats shrimps and listens to the sound of Fang Yuan selling cute in her ear. Cheng Bin''s feet are not grinding the ground. She really feels that the family is too busy now.


    Of course, she doesn''t seem to have to worry about Zhou Lanping. When Cheng bin comes back, he will naturally take good care of his wife. Of course, Fang Yuan and Zeng Xuxu are there


    Before they said they would stay for a month, but now she listened to Zeng''s narration. She may have to wait until Zhou Lanping''s child is born before she can safely leave.


    Therefore, Liu Liang can really put down her family affairs, and she has to start focusing on her homework.


    Miss Zhang also asked her if she could teach some of her learning methods to the students in the class. Of course, she volunteered. She didn''t promise at the beginning, because she was the only one in the family. She didn''t even want to go to school. If she couldn''t go up anyway, her grades won''t fall.


    Now she can only focus on learning, so she can promise Mr. Zhang. However, her learning method is very special. She may not adapt to all students. She can only say that she will try her best. As for what degree she can learn, it depends on herself.


    Her class is really much better than that of senior one.


    Especially those who helped her and Liu Lele pack the sanitation. Well, big brothers and sisters


    The next morning, Liu Liang came here for dinner, and Cheng bin had already made a big table. Zeng confessed that they were all there. Fang Yuan had to sit next to Zhou Lanping, and only had one night. Zhou Lanping felt much better than Liu Liang towards Fang Yuan. Those delicious food were piled in Fang Yuan''s bowl without money, and Cheng bin was angry and grinding his teeth.


    "What are you robbing a child for?"


    Zhou Lanping took a picture of Cheng Bin''s hand, "I don''t know that I love my child. When the child is still growing up, you have finished eating. What do you want him to eat?"


    Cheng bin pointed to Fang Yuan and his fingers were shaking.


    "How old are they? They still have a long body. Go to his long body and have a long mind."


    Fang Yuan contentedly put the food in his mouth. "Dad, boys can grow to twenty-five or six. I''m only twenty years old now, and I still have four or five years to grow. Maybe I can grow taller." although he is very tall now, he is still not as tall as Lao Tze. If he grows taller than Lao Tze, he won''t be afraid of Lao Tze beating him in the future.


    Liu Liang picked up a steamed stuffed bun, stood up silently, picked up her schoolbag and left.


    When she was about to leave, Zeng Xu took something and put it in front of her.


    His palm was open and there was a boiled egg in it.


    "Thank you, brother Zeng."


    Liu Liang impolitely took the egg.


    She is still a student. She needs more protein.


    "Eat more."


    Zeng Xu touched Liu Liang''s hair.


    Liu Liang lowered her head and looked at her chest. In fact, she wanted to say that she had eaten enough, but she was still flat. Liu Lele had made small achievements, but she didn''t respond at all.


    She took the egg and knocked it on her forehead. After peeling the egg shell, she ate it.


    The bright spring is a good season.


    When she arrived at the school, Liu Liang just met Miss Zhang. Miss Zhang was worried and asked how her family was now. Has the matter been solved?


    She knows that something happened to Liu Liang''s family a while ago. It''s not only about Liu Liang''s family, but also afraid that things at home will affect Liu Liang''s grades. If such good grades are really affected, it''s a pity.

 Chapter 198

    When Liu Liang said it was all right and looked relaxed, Mr. Zhang was relieved. Without exception, he also asked Liu Liang to combine labor and labor.


    Liu Liang agreed.


    "Liu Liang, thank you for your notes."


    The students in the class returned Liu Liang''s notes to her.


    Liu Liang took the note and saw that her notebook was very flat and clean. The envelope she had torn was carefully glued.


    "Liu Liang, can you lend it to me for a few days?"


    Another student said shyly, his face was red, and he was about to smoke.


    He doesn''t know Liu Liang very well, and he hasn''t said a few words. However, Liu Liang''s notes, which he has heard, are very comprehensive. After reading them, he will benefit a lot.


    "OK, here you are."


    Liu Liang puts her notebook in front of the student.


    The student happily took it and held it in his arms.


    Other people are also red eyed and red hearted. Who let them not speak in advance? Liu Liang''s grades are good. She is not high and cold, and she is good at talking. As long as you borrow her things, she will borrow some of them and will never refuse under any excuse.


    When it came to class, Liu Liang picked up her spirits and continued to listen to the teacher. However, when she accidentally looked back, she found that most of the students had wide eyes, but they were also godless.


    It''s the season of spring and autumn sleepiness. Even if you sleep early, you can''t avoid this physical fatigue. In addition, these boring courses will make you sleepy on weekdays, not to mention this time of spring and autumn sleepiness.


    On this day, Mr. Zhang came in with a big tin bucket. This is the kind that can boil water. Below is a faucet that can receive water to drink.


    This was discussed between Liu Liang and teacher Zhang. She said she was willing to pay for one for the class, but teacher Zhang disagreed. Originally, Liu Liang was a little disappointed. Thinking of this, it would be much more convenient for the class to receive water. She didn''t have to go to the school canteen to receive hot water, and sometimes there was a lack of hot water from time to time.


    Even the students who live in the school are not so easy to receive hot water during class, or they pick it up in the dormitory. During the day, the school dormitories are closed, so they can only open it at noon, and then open it after self-study in the evening. That is, they are afraid that some students are unconscious and hide in the dormitory to be lazy.


    If you forget to receive the water or take the cup, you will not drink. This thirst will be thirsty for one day. Liu Liang has suffered such a loss before. Fortunately, she later had a ring, so she always put a spare cup in the ring. However, it is difficult to receive the boiled water if there is a cup, either no or no boiling.


    And being able to drink a cup of hot water is what she wants most in school now.


    It was her proposal that was rejected by teacher Zhang. As a result, before long, teacher Zhang personally hugged one.


    "You said, why didn''t the teacher think of it at the beginning."


    Seeing the students cheering, teacher Zhang stood beside Liu Liang and said, "with this kettle, it will be convenient for teachers and students to drink water in the future."


    "Didn''t Mr. Zhang disagree?"


    Liu Liang clearly remembers that teacher Zhang said he didn''t agree.


    "The teacher doesn''t agree."


    Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "you are a teacher and you are a student. How can the teacher let you pay? The money is naturally paid by the teacher."


    "Thank you, Miss Zhang."


    Liu Liang really likes her head teacher. Compared with Lin Xiaoyu, she is a good teacher who is an example of others. If she doesn''t give up any students, she will give her care to the students without leaving any trace.


    Thank you. This is what teachers should do. Miss Zhang is more and more satisfied with the kettle. Why didn''t she expect that the children won''t have no water to drink? As for the electricity bill, the headmaster won''t be reluctant to give up this electricity bill.


    With water, the happiest students are the students. When some students come, they bring rice. With boiled water, soaking rice is delicious. Especially when it is cold, as long as there is a cup of boiled water, the whole person is warm all day.


    Liu Liang sat at the table and put some things in the tea.


    "What is this?"


    Zeng Xubai came over and sat down. He also picked up the things in front of Liu Liang, like some small flowers, with a faint fragrance.


    "Tea."


    What Liu Liang did was tea, and she didn''t talk nonsense.


    "Spring is tired and autumn is sleepy. My own fried food can refresh my mind, relieve fatigue and reduce sleepiness. Does brother Zeng want to come too?" Liu Liang asked Zeng''s narration.


    "OK, give me more."


    Zeng''s narration was really impolite. "Your aunt can''t solve her sleepiness and drop her sleepiness at this time. It''s also economical to give her a try. She has no spirit during the day and can''t sleep at night. She has become neurasthenia."


    "Wait."¡°


    After Liu Liang finished, she took out several large boxes from a warehouse. This is used to hold tea. A bottle can hold about a kilo.


    She directly packed Zeng''s narration with two big iron boxes.


    "If your aunt likes it, bring it to her next time."


    Zeng Xu took two big iron boxes, "don''t worry, your aunt won''t be polite to you."


    Liu Liang likes the impoliteness of Zeng''s narration. Being too polite is hypocritical.


    She put the rest of the tea in an iron box, and then made a cup of her own.


    There are wild chrysanthemums, jasmine and cassia seed.


    It can clear the liver, brighten the eyes, reduce fire and dry. It also adds some jasmine flowers and brings some tea fragrance. Of course, the most important thing is that she puts a little powder of fairy sunflower.


    This tea is not ordinary tea.


    The next day, she put a large pot of tea on the table.


    We all see that the words of gratitude are not said, but they are all in our hearts.


    When their math teacher came in, he smiled when he saw the tea on the table. These students were naughty and sometimes cute.


    He pinched some tea in his cup and then took some boiling water to soak it.


    The water from this kettle is good. It''s not like the water from the canteen. Even a tea can''t boil.


    When he was free, he picked up the cup. As soon as he unscrewed the cup, he smelled a faint aroma of tea. It was very fragrant. He couldn''t tell which one it was, but it was really fragrant.


    After blowing the tea on it, he drank it carefully.


    Suddenly, the cool, slightly bitter, but sweet taste came into his mouth. Several tastes were perfectly integrated in an instant. When he took a bite, there was a faint smell of jasmine in his mouth.


    It is not that he has never drunk jasmine tea. Even though he is a good tea maker, he has never drunk such tea.

 Chapter 199

    Unknowingly, he had drunk a cup of tea, and then poured another cup. The tea was good, and the cool feeling seemed to go straight into his brain, which made his sleepy eyes bright.


    Then the students who looked at Yu Fang stared at the blackboard one by one. They paid more attention than before.


    He didn''t pay attention at first, until gradually, he began to find that only the students in class 2 would pay special attention, but looking at other classes, this lack of spring and autumn sleepiness could not be avoided, and he was going to be sleepy.


    Until one day, when he wanted to go to the next class, he entered the wrong classroom. Just when he was about to leave, he remembered that his cup was empty and went directly to the place where he received boiled water. He used to pinch tea and pour boiled water. This is his habit of entering the classroom every time. Maybe many teachers do the same as soon as they enter the classroom of class 2.


    The math teacher came out and met Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang took a chemistry class. This class was his.


    "Oh, I''m on the wrong shift."


    The math teacher smiled, "just come and take a cup, don''t you mind?"


    "If you pick it up, you can get less water."


    Mr. Zhang said with a smile, is he a stingy person? It''s just a glass of water. He can come and pick it up every day. The students in their class can boil the bucket, but they cherish it very much. The students on duty every day will wash the bucket and fill it up the next day.


    A bucket of water can drink all day.


    The math teacher said a few words with Mr. Zhang again. When he saw that the bell rang, he went to the next class.


    He drank tea and looked at the yawning students below. His anger was helpless.


    Is


    He picked up the tea cup in his hand. His spirit is good today. It is also cleaner than before. Is it difficult to drink this tea?


    But he didn''t believe it. He tried it several times. That''s why we can be sure that the students in class 2 are so energetic because they all drink this kind of tea.


    I don''t know who sent this word. It said that drinking tea from class 2 can help solve difficulties and make people clear. Several teachers who have a good relationship with Mr. Zhang went to class 2 to pick up water and make tea.


    Even some students want to come and taste the tea of class 2. It is said that the students of class 2 are more energetic than each other in the afternoon. The results of this quiz are generally improved. Even the students who were in poor health have never asked for leave again.


    In the past, the students of class 2 could drink a bucket of water for a day, but now half a day is over. That''s not to say. The tea is still going fast. The students in the class are very conscious. They only put a little tea every time, so the tea goes down very slowly. A large pot of tea has been put for a few days, and they haven''t seen much.


    But I don''t know who made it. Now half of a big pot of tea is gone. The students of class 2 want to swear.


    It doesn''t take so much advantage. It''s almost served with a pot, so the tea in the class is placed in the boiling bucket when there is someone. When there is no one, the monitor is locked in his desk. Whoever wants to drink, just find the monitor. Anyway, the monitor is in the school.


    Also rarely leave their own table.


    In this way, tea is safe, and there is no less than half of it at a time.


    These tea leaves are too precious for the students in the class. Others can realize that the people they drink every day may not know the benefits of these tea leaves.


    Not only focus during the day, but also sleep very well at night. Even memory seems to be indirect.


    From the results of the quiz, we can see that except Liu Liang, who can not be described by human thinking, other students have made some progress. One of the girls has made the fastest progress. This girl is the kind of person who can''t help being sleepy when she sees a book. Of course, it''s really no wonder she doesn''t study well.


    I''ve seen blood sickness, carsickness and seasickness. These are very common, aren''t they?


    But have you ever seen a dizzy book?


    Yes, this is a dizzy book, or the one that can''t be cured. She didn''t know how much harder she was than others to get into high school.


    Although she worked hard and worked hard, and slept less at night, her performance was not very ideal. However, since she drank that kind of tea, her mental strength was unexpectedly concentrated, and her dizziness was less. Later, she kept drinking, and the symptoms of dizziness became lighter and lighter. Now she didn''t feel dizzy when she picked up the book.


    I worked hard and had a solid foundation. I mentioned the tenth place in the class from the result at the end of the class. If this goes on, my score may be higher.


    God will not treat everyone who works hard.


    After Liu Liang knew, she also sent her a can of tea.


    "This evening, don''t drink the tea from the class."


    The tea she fried for the class is mainly for refreshing, relieving summer heat and dryness. She still drinks it at night. Does she want to be sleepless?


    If you drink too much, you''ll probably forget it all night.


    During the day, we have to concentrate, attend class and do our homework. In a short time, there is nothing. After all, we are young and in good health. We can also bear such consumption.


    But for a long time, it hurts your body too much. There is still a year to go before the college entrance examination. You will never get through that time.


    Thank you. The girl was embarrassed and took the can of tea. Then she took out a big apple from her bag and stuffed it in Liu Liang''s hand.


    "Here you are."


    When she finished, she ran out of the classroom with her schoolbag, just like Liu Liang is a man eating monster.


    "Where did you get the apple?"


    When Liu Lele saw the apple in Liu Liang''s hand, he couldn''t help smelling it with his nose, "sweet!"


    Liu Liang divided the apple in two and gave the big part to Liu Lele.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Liu Lele is happy to eat the apple. Who is she with Liu Liang, so she is not polite to Liu Liang at all.


    Liu Liang also took a bite of the apple.


    It''s sweet.


    Besides, after finishing an exercise book in the evening, the girl took out the cup and was ready to add some water to herself. In the cup, she grabbed tea from school. When she came home, she would bring some tea to herself, so that she would focus on her homework in the middle of the evening. Of course, she would not be dizzy again.


    Liu Liang is right about one thing. This tea can improve her attention and stop dizzy books, but she has great stamina. Sometimes she can''t sleep in the middle of the night. After tossing and turning for several hours, you can fall asleep, and after not sleeping for long, you will wake up again.

 Chapter 200

    Although her grades have improved, her face is getting worse and worse, and she didn''t tell anyone.


    Because the feeling of not getting dizzy is really too good, and her grades can be improved so quickly. She doesn''t dare to relax. She''s afraid that once she relaxes, she will be the same as before. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t get good grades, and she doesn''t have the face to face the disappointment in her parents'' eyes.


    When she was about to pour water, she thought of something. She quickly took out a tea box from her schoolbag. The tea box was not small. If she drank alone, it would be enough for a year and a half.


    She carefully took out a handful of tea from it, put it in the cup, poured water, and waited for the tea to be made. When making tea, she took out an exercise book and continued to calculate the problems.


    When Liu Liang arrived at the class the next day, she picked up the cup and picked up some water for herself. When she hit the Xing tea pot, she found that there was not much tea in it. No wonder, the tea of her classmates has been light recently, so she was reluctant to drink it.


    After receiving the water, she picked up her schoolbag and took out a plastic bag from the schoolbag, which contained a whole bag of tea.


    She poured all the tea into the tea pot. The tea pot that had seen the bottom was full again, and it was going to be sharp.


    When other students met, they couldn''t help but rejoice on their faces. Finally, they can drink more tea, otherwise they won''t be able to taste tea soon.


    Liu Liang wanted to pour some more into the tea pot, but it was full. She also tried to press it down. The tea in it was real, so it couldn''t be pressed down, but there was still one fifth of the tea in the plastic bag.


    "Full?"


    Although the coming voice will scare Liu Liang, Liu Liang turns back. It turns out that it is the math teacher. The math teacher smiles and takes his own cup. This is what she came to pour water and drink.


    Miss Zhong.


    Liu Liang quickly made way and let the math teacher pass, and the math teacher has been staring at the plastic bag in Liu Liang''s hand. There is still one left.


    "Yes, I can''t fall."


    Liu Liang thought she could fall, but she took more this time.


    Liu Liang put the bag in her hand in front of the math teacher. "Take it and destroy it. I still have it in my family. I won''t take it back."


    "Then the teacher is not polite."


    The math teacher grabbed the small bag and weighed the amount of tea in his hand. It''s really a lot. He can fill his small tea box.


    He is not like other people''s teacher Zhang. Teacher Zhang is the head teacher of class 1. If he wants to drink tea, he can come at any time. Besides, other people''s students also sent teacher Zhang a big pot. He can''t pinch tea in other people''s place every day. This time or twice, he can pull down his old face, but many times, people don''t bother, and he will be embarrassed himself.


    Now he is also a person with tea. He is drinking some in the teaching. Mr. Zhang goes up a little. He is not allowed to drink this small half pot of tea for more than half a year. The more he thinks about it, the more happy he is.


    Then he filled a large glass of water. Mr. Zhong went back to his class.


    When Liu Liang returned to her seat, she found that there was a big apple in her desk pocket. She suddenly looked back and saw the dizzy girl smiling shyly at her. Although she didn''t say anything, Liu Liang found the gratitude in her eyes.


    Yes, it''s gratitude.


    After drinking the tea given by Liu Liang, the girl never fainted. At night, she didn''t sleep as before. Instead, she fell asleep as soon as her head was next to the pillow. As soon as she opened her eyes, the day was going to be bright. This was the best day for her to sleep for more than half a month, and it was also the best day for her to sleep.


    She didn''t know how to thank her, so she had to put a big apple in Liu Liang''s table.


    Liu Liang picked up the apple and shook it to her. The girl''s whole face is now redder than the apple.


    And Liu Liang sighed again. Now the students are really pure. What''s like her? Her face is thicker than the city wall.


    "Liu Liang," then a classmate came together.


    "En?" Liu Liang is listening.


    "Where did you buy those tea leaves?"


    The student asked curiously. He had traveled all over the tea shop in Xingning and had never seen the same tea. He also took the tea and asked the boss. The boss of the tea shop said that there were several kinds of things in it, only a few he could recognize, and some others he could not recognize, so they were not sold. He also tried to ask the boss to do some, not to mention the effect, Even the taste was worse. He wanted to chew the tea, but it still didn''t have much effect.


    So the tea brought by Liu Liang is unique. Only she has it.


    He just wanted to know where the tea came from?


    "I fried it myself."


    Liu Liang will take out the apple and recruit Liu Lele. Liu Lele quickly threw down his pen and ran over.


    This is about sharing apples with Liu Liang.


    "You fried it yourself?"


    The student was frightened.


    "Liu Liang, what won''t you do?"


    Top academic performance, as long as the exam is not afraid, has always been the first, even the second has not been taken.


    Can you still fry tea now?


    "Do you sell your tea?"


    The student couldn''t help asking. If he sold it, he wanted to buy it no matter how much money he paid.


    "Not for sale."


    Liu Liang bit an apple. "It''s difficult to stir fry tea. There''s something in it that''s hard to find, so the tea yield is very low."


    She added the sunflower grass she brought from the Tianyuan mainland. Although she still saved a lot in her ring and collected a lot of it every month, she still wouldn''t fry too much tea.


    Just drink it yourself. There''s no need to sell it. Besides, she still has more than 30 million jade sellers in her hand. Not to mention now, even if she doesn''t do anything in the future, these 30 million can support her. Not to mention, she still has a fish pond stone.


    "Well, not for sale."


    Liu Lele nodded affirmatively. He had already sold it if he wanted to sell it. Needless to say.


    "By the way, you go home and pack two more boxes."


    Liu Lele and Liu Liang bit their ears, "my father said he wanted to send someone."


    "Come to my house and get it."


    Liu Liang took another bite of the apple. Just now she didn''t say she didn''t sell it, which made others think it was difficult to fry. As a result, now people take it. Really, this is different people and different lives.


    "Go after school."


    Liu Lele took half the apples and happily went back to his seat.


    Liu Liang took out her exercise book and began to do it. Just now she stood aside and asked a bunch of students. Seeing that others were busy, she didn''t dare to disturb. She went back and sighed again.

 Chapter 201

    Of course, the bucket and tea in class 1 are getting more and more popular.


    Especially when the time comes to summer, it is not only hot, but also very dry. Many people get angry in three days and two days. In addition, they are nervous about learning and lack of time. Both teachers and students begin to suffer from summer.


    But it''s strange that as long as people drink a class of tea, they will immediately feel a lot cooler, and people don''t have that kind of dryness. Of course, their temper is much better. In addition, the fan on their head turns from time to time. Although the cool wind is not much, it is because of their cool heart and peace of mind, so the learning atmosphere of class 1 still hasn''t changed much.


    Not long after that, there was another bucket in class 1. There was nothing else in it, but mung bean soup.


    Mung bean soup starts to boil in the morning. When they finish school at noon, they cook it automatically. After drinking a cup of mung bean soup, no matter how hot it is, it also dissipates. Especially when it is hot in summer, we don''t even want to eat more. After drinking, we can coax some stomach.


    What several teachers like most is the class of the first class. The class of the first class is easy, the students learn easily, and the teachers teach easily. The classroom is cleaned every day. Every time after class, the students on duty will sprinkle water in the classroom. The learning environment is very comfortable first.


    On the contrary, in several other classes, the teacher hissed and exhausted, but the students were sleepy. After a class, the teacher even lost his voice, but many students still looked confused. They didn''t know what to say after class. It was a lonely experience.


    In other words, due to the good environment of class 1, the teacher had tea, mung bean soup to relieve the summer heat, and even prepared throat candy for the teacher. The teacher''s lecture was much better, and the students were focused, so they performed well in the final exam this time.


    When the results came out, Mr. Zhang walked under the soles of his feet.


    Their class is not the top class at all. It can only be said that it is inferior to the top class. Of course, there is no such class that can stay if you do well in the exam. If you fail in the exam, you have to change the class. However, their class has the highest score this time, ranking in the top ten of the whole school. The five people in his class, the whole sophomore of senior high school, need ten classes, and each class draws a top ten place, But this time their class directly accounted for five.


    The first place, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth and the ninth are from their class.


    It can be said that his class is better than the top class this time. It is inconvenient that there are more in the top ten. Even the overall score ranking is higher than the overall score of the top class.


    I don''t know. I thought their first class was the top class. In fact, they were just ordinary classes.


    He is proud and waiting for several bonuses. Of course, he also makes the head teachers of other classes hate and envy. Of course, he is more envious. Ordinary classes can let others bring out a top student. How capable should they be.


    It is a skill to teach an ordinary class into a top class.


    But the original top class is mixed into an ordinary class. It can no longer be an ordinary class. It is not just a mistake, but incompetence.


    Of course, this does not mean that the grade of class 1, grade 2 of senior high school is not poor on the whole. It is also better than that of last year. It is only because the grade of class 1 has gone up that it has surpassed others, but it is not their retrogression.


    The incompetent class they mentioned is the class led by Mr. Lin.


    Even teachers treat people differently. In addition, in the bitter summer, teachers are annoyed and students are annoyed. Many students'' grades are backward. Even Xu Jiajia, who was originally a top student, doesn''t know how. Last semester, he was the second in the whole grade, but this time, he ranked the 20th in the grade, not to mention, Other people not only did not make progress, but even regressed.


    So this time, although Lin Xiaoyu didn''t get the bottom in his class, he retreated the most. Not only did the top few years ago retreat too much, but even the overall performance of the class fell a lot.


    If this is an ordinary class, in fact, such achievements are not what. After all, no one can predict the ups and downs of learning, but who makes this the top class. If the top class passes the examination, it will become depravity and disgrace.


    In addition, Liu Lele, who had a stable performance, jumped to other classes, which made the performance of the class worse and worse.


    It''s not like the result that a top class can get.


    Lin Xiaoyu was angry. The whole person was bad. It was hot. She was more angry than ordinary people. She didn''t stop the fire at once and directly took her anger to the hospital.


    The person who introduced Lin Xiaoyu was also scolded by the headmaster. He said that he introduced someone to him. A good class was divided into good students. They all became bears.


    Now it''s all like this. How can I go to college in the future?


    After scolding the acquaintance, the headmaster was angry. As a result, someone came over.


    "You want to jump, too?"


    The headmaster looked at Xu Jiajia for a long time. To tell the truth, Xu Jiajia couldn''t have been unaware of it. He recruited it specially, but he didn''t expect that the child''s grades were so good


    instable.


    At the beginning, it was still the fifth place and the first high school in the whole school. As a result, in the first semester, it was only the second grade. This year is even more outrageous. It didn''t even enter the top ten grades.


    I''ve seen achievements go backwards, but I haven''t seen achievements go so backwards.


    "Xu Jiajia, high school is not a junior high school. There are many knowledge points, so it is not suitable for grade skipping."


    The headmaster kindly advised Xu Jiajia, who is also a good student of their school. As long as he is more serious next semester, his grades can be raised soon. After all, the foundation of learning is there.


    Temporary achievements do not replace the future. He is very confident in his vision. Just look at Liu Liang he picked out.


    That''s the real dark horse in their school.


    And jumping is really not something that ordinary people can jump.


    The headmaster told Xu Jiajia bluntly that you''d better read it level by level. Skip the grade. It''s really not what you can jump with your current grades. Those who take the first test now have never said they want to skip the grade.


    But Xu Jiajia insisted. He didn''t listen to people at all.


    The headmaster had no choice but to ask someone to bring the examination papers of the first semester of senior three and let Xu Jiajia do it. As long as the results are not bad, if she wants to jump, he will never stop her.


    The senior three teacher who came over with the test paper was happy when he heard that someone jumped the grade again. He also thought that teacher Zhang picked up a bargain last time. What about this time? He must pull the student to his own class.

 Chapter 202

    Not all good things are taken up by Mr. Zhang alone. It''s so unfair.


    He ran faster than anyone else. He pulled out two test papers and came over. When he handed them to the headmaster, he said he would put the student in his own class, but he must not give them to Mr. Zhang, otherwise Mr. Zhang will go to heaven.


    This is also unfair to their teachers.


    The headmaster promised that as long as he could jump a grade, he would be the top student. Maybe his school could get a champion this year. Even if he didn''t get the champion, he could get into several top college students.


    After waiting for a few hours, the headmaster collected several test papers from Xu Jiajia. Although he didn''t know how many points he could score, the test papers were full.


    The headmaster handed the test paper to the teacher or waited at the door. He worked hard for the students, and even the teacher didn''t eat.


    The painstaking teacher was excited and trembled his hands.


    Finally, there is a gifted student in their class. Maybe he can compete with Mr. Zhang. If he doesn''t compete for the first and second place, he will compete for the third place. I don''t know if he can?


    But when he finished reading a test paper with excitement, he didn''t know what expression it was, maybe it was. He dared not change it.


    He put the test paper in the headmaster''s hand, "headmaster, you''d better give this student to Mr. Zhang."


    Then he ran faster than the rabbit as if he had never been here.


    I used to say that my old arms and legs can''t compare with young people, but now look at these legs and feet. Even if the headmaster flies, he probably can''t catch up with him.


    Give it back to Mr. Zhang?


    The headmaster shook off the test paper in his hand. Mr. Zhang said at the beginning that there were only so many students in his class. Unless the students wanted to, he was not allowed to add people to his class.


    In other words, there are still many people who want to go to class 1. Class 1 has a good learning atmosphere and a clean environment, but others don''t want it, and he can''t force it.


    I''m afraid it will affect the overall atmosphere of the class. Nothing can be made up for.


    Anyway, you can go anywhere, but you can''t go to class one.


    And now this?


    He lowered his head and shook the test paper. I don''t know what Mr. Huang was afraid of. It was like seeing a ghost.


    He didn''t take the course of senior three, so he didn''t know what the answer was and what the score was?


    He also wanted to make sure whether the student could jump the grade. Everyone wanted to jump the grade, but not everyone could jump.


    When the score was typed, the headmaster knew why Mr. Huang ran as fast as a rabbit. If it was him, he also ran.


    The two papers got a total score of 300, while Xu Jiajia got only 60. This is not only a drag student, but also a drag on the tail.


    The headmaster finally politely refused. Xu Jiajia wanted to skip the grade.


    Even if she really jumped the grade in the end, it can be said that no teacher would want her for her two scores of more than 60.


    Xu Jiajia was angry, but there was no way. She always wanted to be stronger than Liu Liangqiang. It can be said that it was the case, but now she has fallen such a big somersault in her study.


    And what she can do most is that Liu Liang is one level higher than her now. Even if she wants to compare with her, there is no way to compare. One level worse is not just a year worse.


    Liu Liang naturally doesn''t know that Xu Jiajia still wants to skip the grade. If she knows, she will say that Xu Jiajia is naive. It''s not so easy to skip the grade. There is no systematic learning method. How can she learn and use all the courses of the year


    In particular, she was from senior one to senior two, but it began to be difficult to get from senior two to senior three.


    The problem of starting sooner or later, of course, is that now Xu Jiajia has begun to take a buoyant bath.


    Also jump, jump what level?


    It''s better to keep your grades good than jump into the sky.


    Liu Liang put her schoolbag on the table and went to Zhou Lanping''s side for dinner. She basically didn''t fire here. In order to give her a quiet learning environment, Zeng Xu and Fang Yuan moved away from Zhou Lanping''s yard. Three men kept making trouble every day, which is also considered hot.


    Anyway, I don''t know how Cheng bin explained to Zhou Lanping about his amnesia. Anyway, there is no sense of water spray now. What was it like before and what isn''t it now?


    Zhou Lanping doesn''t care, and Liu Liang naturally can''t care.


    When Liu Liang passed by, she saw Zhou Lanping sitting on the stone table with several big and red apples on it. She was cutting the apple skin with a fruit knife.


    Fang Yuan squatted on the ground and beat her legs.


    "Aunt, can I beat it well?"


    He asked dogleg.


    "OK," Zhou Lanping felt Fang Yuan''s hair. It was really like to his son.


    She is absolutely flooded with maternal love. When listening to Fang Yuan, she has been a child without a mother since childhood. She doesn''t feel that she has some empathy. The other party is absolutely selfless.


    What does a mother have for her children?


    "Come on, have an apple."


    She put her pared apple in front of Fang Yuan.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Fang Yuan took the apple and ate it beautifully. He was so big that he had never eaten a peeled apple.


    Aunt is very kind to him.


    On one side, Cheng Bin''s eyes are red. He really wants to lift a leg and throw out this stupid son. He knows to be courteous in front of his wife every day. He doesn''t know who he is, right?


    Fang Yuan leaned his big head against Zhou Lanping''s leg as if he was deliberately angry with Cheng bin.


    "Aunt, my father is staring at me."


    Zhou Lanping looked up, but it was not. Cheng Bin''s eyes were about to stare out, like trying to kill.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhou Lanping patted his hand on the stone table. "How can you stare at your son like this? This is your son, not your enemy."


    "It''s no different from having an enemy?"


    Cheng bin also muttered that this is what he was born to do right with him.


    "How''s my daughter?"


    Cheng bin came over and directly bumped Fang Yuan aside with his ass.


    Fang Yuan took the apple in one hand and didn''t squeeze forward any more. Everything was enough. Just brush down the sense of existence, otherwise he would be beaten again.


    "What girl? It''s a son."


    Zhou Lanping touched her stomach, which was much bigger than others in the same month. She was pregnant with two. Of course, her stomach was bigger. Moreover, the doctor said that her physical quality was very good. She was stronger than ordinary young pregnant women. Not only did she have no pregnancy reactions, but her blood sugar and blood pressure were very normal.

 Chapter 203

    The two children are also very good in all aspects, and she doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    It''s almost six months now. In another three months, you can see these two little guys.


    And what girl? She wants a son.


    She wants her son to support her beautiful family.


    "It must be a girl¡°


    Cheng bin believes that it must be a girl. He even buys clothes in pink or two sets. He wants two girls. They all say that his daughter is the little lover of his father''s previous life, while his son comes to seek revenge. He already has an enemy and doesn''t want to want any more.


    OK, just a girl.


    Zhou Lanping didn''t want to argue with him. He didn''t know until he was born.


    She likes having a son.


    Having a daughter, he likes it.


    After all, one of them will be satisfied.


    It would be better if she could have a son and a daughter. She has daughters and sons, and I don''t know whether she will really have such a good life.


    The two people argued here for a long time about whether a daughter or a son, but they didn''t find that Liu Liang had been on the side for a long time.


    She feels like, why don''t you fire yourself?


    "Oh, my meal!"


    Cheng bin remembered that he was still cooking in his pot.


    It''s all your fault. He stared at Fang Yuan again.


    Fang Yuan was scolded inexplicably. He didn''t do anything. Is it a mistake to stand?


    And he doesn''t know. In fact, no matter whether he is standing, sitting or squatting, even lying on his stomach, it is wrong. If he is here, it is a big mistake.


    How can Fang Yuan leave? He has stayed here for several months and doesn''t want to do anything. It''s just for his brother and sister. After waiting for a few months, he can see his brother and sister. This is the brother and sister he has been looking forward to for so many years and the person who saved him from water and fire.


    Otherwise, he thought he would try his best to give birth to the two families like a pig in a few years.


    Liu Liang went to the fish pond, which has now been dug up. The previous fish pond is still not large enough, especially as long as these fish grow up, some can''t swim. Therefore, not only dig deeper, but also dig longer. All around are blocked by railings, that is, to prevent which children and naughty love from running here.


    The big fish have been released once. Now they are about two feet old. I''m afraid if they are raised again, another batch will have to be released.


    Liu Liang sat on the fish pond, took out a medicine from her pocket, crushed it and fed it to the fish. The fish grew up with these medicine. The meat is very delicious, and then raised it. When her mother gave birth to a child, it can be used to milk.


    At this time, someone came over behind her. Liu Liang patted her hand as if nothing had happened


    These fish have grown up again.


    Zeng Xubai stood in front of the fish pond. Every time he saw these fish, his heart was strange. These fish grew too unreasonable. Perhaps it was really good feng shui here, so even the fish grew bigger and faster than other directors.


    "When you grow up, kill my mother to eat."


    Liu Liang raised them, but she didn''t really raise them. She didn''t control the group released last time, so she developed fine at once. She won''t do it in the future. She will only raise them fat and beautiful and kill delicious meat.


    "Do you still have those tea leaves?"


    Zeng Xu asked Liu Liang.


    "Yes, how much does brother Zeng want?"


    Liu Liang calculated in her mind, is her inventory enough? If not, she will fry some more, enough points.


    "Give me five boxes."


    Zeng Xu sat down and took out something from her, "this is my mother''s thank-you gift. She drank those tea leaves. Now her work and rest have been adjusted."


    "What?" Liu Liang took it impolitely and opened it. It turned out to be a hairpin. It''s very chic and can also be used to tie her hair.


    She took out the hairpin, directly stuck her short hair above her head, and then shook it, very tight.


    "Thank aunt for me. I like it very much."


    Liu Liang shook her head again. It was the first time she used such a beautiful hairpin, and there was no crystal or other glittering things on it. She just liked this low-key and insignificant thing, but it was full of details.


    Once narrated and touched the top of her hair.


    "Just like it, but don''t say thank you. I didn''t say thank you for your tea."


    Liu Liang twisted her face and continued to tease the fish in the fish pond with a bamboo rod. Yes, needless to say thank you. Some thanks should be put in her heart. What''s the use of what she said in her mouth?


    She couldn''t help touching the rope hanging under her neck. Finally, she didn''t expect to find the opportunity to give this to Zeng''s narration. Forget it, wait.


    Waiting for her to find a suitable opportunity, she actually felt that her acceptance of narration was good, but such an adverse thing still made her have to worry about.


    As for the tea?


    Liu Liang just calculated. She still has about ten boxes there.


    Give Zeng five boxes of narration and Liu Lele two boxes. She also wants to give one box to the head teacher and one box to the math teacher. By the way, the headmaster also wants to send some.


    Almost enough.


    "I''ll get it for you now."


    Liu Liang stood up and ran out. Anyway, the meal is not good.


    Soon after, when she came over, she already had five boxes of tea in her hand. The tea box made of ordinary iron sheet was not particularly excellent. It could be said that it was still gray, but the tea contained in it was hard to find in the world, and only those who had drunk it could understand it.


    After dinner, Liu Liang went back to her home. There were a pile of exercise books on her desk. These were found for her by Zeng Xuxu. I don''t know how he did it. In addition to the simulation questions and test papers everywhere, there were also the college entrance examination papers of various years, as well as the notes used by those excellent students in the college entrance examination in recent years.


    These are too important for Liu Liang. They are enough for her to learn and review the whole senior three course in detail.


    These are good things. Generally, they can''t be obtained.


    She has called Liu Lele together to prepare for this winter vacation, and then grasp Liu Lele''s courses, which also makes her foundation more solid.


    Poor Liu Lele thought she might be more relaxed and happy than before. At least she doesn''t have to do a lot of questions. Now she has kept up with the course, so she can finally rest, right?


    As a result, she was caught by Liu Liang before she was happy for a few days. As soon as she saw the textbook of senior three, she suddenly wilted. Countless people were in deep water. Now she has been invincible.


    She is even more tired than the first year of senior high school. Although she has delicious food every day, she knows to pull the mill every day like a little donkey.

 Chapter 204

    It was so boring, but she didn''t dare say anything.


    If she dares to say more, Liu Liang doesn''t care about her. Go back and beat her mother.


    "Are you going out?"


    Liu Lele bit the nib of his pen, and his feet were also under the table, shaking from time to time.


    "Well, go out for a while."


    Liu Liang took a test paper and put it in front of Liu Lele. "When I come back, I hope you can finish this."


    "Are there any prizes?"


    Liu Lele''s eyes lit up. Will he buy delicious food when he goes out?


    "Reward you with an English paper."


    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag and left the door, leaving Liu Lele who continued to be messy in the wind.


    That''s it.


    Liu Liang stood in front of a tea shop. After confirming that it was the one, she went in.


    There were not many people inside. A few scattered people were also sitting on several tables respectively. On the back of the window, there was a middle-aged man. Liu Liang went straight to the table.


    "Here you are. Sit down."


    The man smiled and asked Liu Liang to sit down. Although he was kind, who knows whether the smile came from his heart?


    Liu Liang sat down and didn''t know what Xu Ximing was looking for?


    He still hung his kind smile on his face. It seemed that he didn''t have any attack. He was also very approachable and friendly to others.


    But Liu Liang clearly knows that this man is a hypocrite.


    If he really had a trace of kindness, he could not have let her go. He had been a servant and nanny in the Xu family for more than ten years, and would not have driven her out when she was seriously ill. It was like throwing her out after he knew she was wrong with Xu Jiajia, and there was still a wilderness. They didn''t think about whether she would encounter any accidents and dangers.


    If it is said that what the Xu family dislikes most is not to demote her to nothing, but also to give her a pile of things to do Tao Yue, but Xu Ximing. No one knows what kind of ferocity and selfishness this man hides behind this good man''s face?


    "How did Liangliang do in the exam this year?


    Xu Ximing smiled and asked Liu Liang.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang didn''t say what her grade was. Was her score opaque, and she didn''t believe it. Did Xu Ximing really ask?


    "If you do well in the exam, don''t be too proud. You should work harder."


    He said with a fatherly look, sighing and comforting.


    If Liu Liang hadn''t experienced this in her last life, she might have been cheated by Xu Ximing. People''s eyes are really easy to be cheated, and people''s heart sometimes wants to be cheated.


    "Did you come to me just to say that?"


    Liu Liang put the cup on her leg and stroked the edge of the cup with her fingers.


    She doesn''t believe that Xu Ximing, who always puts making money first, will be with an adopted daughter who hasn''t been close for a long time. It can also be said that she has been driven out. She has been sitting here for so long just to care about her academic achievements.


    When did she get his attention?


    When I was a biological daughter, I didn''t care, let alone an adopted daughter without blood relationship.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We just want to know if you''re doing well?"


    Xu Ximing still doesn''t get to the point. He has always been like an elder, caring about Liu Liang''s life and still studying.


    But such concern, Liu Liang just feels very hypocritical, especially from this person''s mouth, it is hypocritical.


    "Uncle Xu, my mother is still waiting for me to eat at home." Liu Liang lazily listens to Xu Ximing playing emotion cards here. The more he plays, the more she will feel stupid in her last life.


    This sentence made Xu Ximing''s face look lighter.


    "Liang Liang, do you have to do this? No matter what, you have called me my father for twelve years."


    Liu Liang''s heart is very calm. She is too old to need her father. A biological father like a vampire killed her, and an adoptive father like an executioner ruined her life.


    "We want you back."


    Xu Ximing continued, "you should know that the Xu family can give you a better life. As long as you come back, you are still the child of our Xu family. Your mother and I will treat you as before. You and Jiajia can take care of each other in the future. Isn''t that good?"


    "Besides, your mother has remarried now and will have her own children and family in the future. Will you feel like an outsider if you are there in the future?"


    Liu Liang frowned. The first time she felt was not Xu Ximing''s conscience, but whether Xu Ximing wanted something and wanted something?


    "Uncle Xu, I''m sorry."


    Liu Liang put the cup in her hand on the table, "I''m not small. Even if my mother has a new family, I don''t need others to plan my life in the future."


    She knows her life by herself. If she wants to live like she wants, she will go to the Xu family again. With regard to the hostility of Tao Yue and Xu Jiajia to her, does she think her life is long and she wants to go to the Xu family to die, or does it directly result in the Xu family when she can''t help it?


    "Although I''m a little disappointed to say such an answer," Xu Ximing shook his head, looking really regretful, "but I respect your decision. ¡°


    "That''s right!" he suddenly thought of something?


    "I got some tea when I arrived a few days ago." in fact, such tea was sent by others. After Xu Ximing drank it, he looked refreshed. He hasn''t had it for a long time, and the taste of tea is very special. Such tea is very famous in their circle. Of course, it''s not easy to get a box.


    It''s impossible to buy anything except what others give.


    It was not until later that he found out that these tea leaves were spread from a high school and cooked by a student. They were only given to the students and teachers in the class, and had not been sold.


    He specially checked the student again. The person found out was Liu Liang, not someone else.


    "I fried some."


    Liu Liang also admitted that it was like her grades. Almost everyone in the school knew that she took the tea from home. She also said that it was fried by herself. Because the materials were scarce, the tea yield was very low.


    Many people asked her to buy tea, but she refused.


    She just gave it to her classmates and teachers. She gave the rest to her friends. She didn''t make a penny on this kind of tea.


    "Do you want to do business with your uncle?"


    Xu Ximing''s eyes have always been staring at Liu Liang, but Liu Liang slightly lowered her eyelashes here.


    Look, sure enough, as she expected, Xu Ximing, who has always been very aggressive, will always be emotional. It was for those tea leaves.

 Chapter 205

    Zeng Xuxu told her that her tea has been fried at a high price. If she wants to sell it, she will make a lot of money.


    Of course, Zeng Xu doesn''t think that Liu Liang will really sell tea. No one knows better than him. Where Liu Liang is short of money now, she is a little rich woman. That piece of Imperial Green makes her worth tens of millions even if she doesn''t do anything in her life. Do you still need to sell tea?


    Besides, those tea leaves are really hard to stir fry. Who let there be things against the sky in them? They can be drunk on weekdays. If they are sold, Liu Liang can''t bear to add all the herbs she has collected hard to tea.


    "What business do you want to do with me?"


    Although Liu Liang was not ashamed, she didn''t leave on the spot. She just wanted to make sure that Xu Ximing in this life was still Xu Ximing in her previous life.


    "You give your uncle the tea formula. All the materials are from your uncle. We''ll have three or seven points at that time. Do you think so?"


    Xu Ximing also looked thoughtful for her, "now you are a student after all, and you will be admitted to the university soon. This is also the most important time in your life. You can''t fall behind in your study because of other things."


    Liu Liang plays with the glass cup in her hand. Xu Ximing is more greedy than she imagined. She originally wants tea prescriptions.


    When he got the tea prescription, he had a hundred ways to let her go and monopolize the tea prescription.


    It''s a pity that Liu Liang doesn''t make a living selling tea, and even if Xu Ximing gets that prescription, it''s impossible to make the same tea.


    "What do you think?"


    Seeing that Liu Liang had not spoken for a long time, Xu Ximing couldn''t help asking.


    And he is very confident about his proposal and believes that Liu Liang will not oppose it. After all, in such an embarrassing environment, Liu Liang must feel bad. What she wants most is to take the money. After free, she will become a cabbage and no one will take care of her.


    Yes, his idea is good. Generally, children from such families will have such an idea, but Liu Liang is not others. Her name is Liu Liang.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Xu." Liu Liang stood up, picked up the schoolbag she had put aside, and then carried it on her back.


    "I don''t want to do this business."


    Xu Ximing frowned, "why?"


    "The tea recipe was left by my grandfather. It will also belong to my brother and sister in the future. I don''t want to do business with it now."


    She finished, turned and left.


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Ren Ximing all her life. How can she do business with him?


    Are you not afraid of being bitten when you do business with a mouse?


    When she came out, the light outside fell on her face. A gust of wind seemed to disperse the clouds and see a clear wind and bright moon.


    When she came back, she didn''t mention it to anyone.


    She fried more than ten cans of tea and gave some to Liu Lele. The rest was given to Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan.


    She also fried several other flavors of health tea and asked Fang Yuan to give it to the old lady and grandpa of the Fang family. By the way, she also sent some to her cheap grandmother.


    Liu Liang hasn''t seen the cheap grandma yet, but no matter what her temperament is, she can let Fang Yuan surname Fang and raise him in Fang''s house in order to give her in laws a reason to live.


    Even though she may not like her cheap granddaughter, Liu Liang decided that no matter who she was, she wouldn''t hate her as long as she was good to her mother, brother and sister.


    Liu Liang''s initial idea has never changed.


    If the family doesn''t accept her, she will move out by herself. She can live well by herself.


    Since she refused Xu Ximing, she has always been in a good mood. Sure enough, leaving the Xu family is the beginning of her fate. The Xu family and the Xu family must have made a mistake with her.


    On this day, Liu Liang was walking with a box in her arms, but she met an old lady dressed appropriately.


    The old lady''s hair is frosty white, but her skin is not like the old people. She has senile spots. Although there are wrinkles, her skin is transparent and white, and her breathing is long and quiet.


    The most common thing about Liu Liang is that she looks at people she doesn''t know, but the old lady makes her stop.


    Because she felt a slight fluctuation of aura from the old lady.


    She either practiced some skills or had something to protect herself, just like the chalcedony beads on Zhou Lanping''s neck.


    And the old lady obviously noticed her.


    Then smile at her.


    Liu Liang also returned with a smiling face and continued to carry a large snake skin bag.


    When Liu Liang carried the snake skin bag back, Fang Yuan was startled.


    "Liangliang, what did you bring back? It can''t be a stone?"


    But he found that Liu Liang seemed to like picking up stones very much. If she had nothing to do, she picked up a stone and threw it into the fish pond. It was about to fill the fish pond.


    It''s not picking up stones again, is it?


    But really don''t pick it up again. If you pick it up again, the fish pond will be filled up. How can I eat fish then?


    Although it is said that the fish pond has been dug and dug, it is because Liu Liang likes to throw stones inside, so there are not many fish in it. If he throws it down, he really can''t eat fish. Besides, those fish are so delicious that he won''t eat them. It''s a sin.


    "Not a stone."


    Liu Liang took things and went to her yard.


    Fang Yuan hurriedly followed him and didn''t help Liu Liang carry the bag. Who makes Liu Liang a strong woman? No matter how heavy things are in her hands, they are not heavy, but him. If you can''t lift them, it''s a shame. It''s better not to mention them.


    Liu Liang went to the backyard and saw Zeng Xu fix a large iron cage.


    "What does this do?"


    Why doesn''t Fang Yuan know that Zeng Xubai is doing this?


    "Make a cage."


    Zeng Xu fixed the last place and shook it. It was very strong.


    "What''s that for?"


    Fang Yuan touched here and there, "do you have a dog?"


    "No, you can''t have a dog!"


    "My brother and sister are still young. What if the dog''s hair flies around?"


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand in front of the cage. It was not easy for him to be his brother and sister, but he couldn''t have a little flash.


    Anyway, he said he couldn''t have a dog, just couldn''t.


    Liu Liang ignored her lazily, opened the bag and took out something from it.


    "You can''t take it out. Give it to me."


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand and wanted to catch the things in Liu Liang''s bag. There are so many dogs. Even if you love dogs, you can''t raise them like this. There is no love at all.


    He will send these cats and dogs to a loving place.


    Zeng Xu put his hand on his forehead, turned and left. He didn''t want to pay attention to the idiot.

 Chapter 206

    "What do you want?"


    Liu Liang asked uncertainly once.


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan nodded, very sure, very serious and determined.


    "Oh, here you are."


    Liu Liang took out something directly from the bag and threw it into Fang Yuan''s hand.


    Fang Yuan lowered his head and looked at the hairy thing in his arms. He jumped up in fear. He also threw the thing in his arms, but there were some sticky things in his hands.


    "Ah..."


    He suddenly screamed and ran out like crazy.


    He went on running without a head. He wanted to find a faucet to wash the yellow and white things in his hand.


    He was just paying attention to the chicken droppings, but he didn''t pay attention to the people coming across. He almost didn''t bump into others. When he was about to bump into people, he didn''t know where he came from. He directly picked him up and put him aside.


    "You are not young, why are you still so rash?"


    Such a familiar voice also stunned Fang Yuan. Then his protruding eyes began to turn red. Like the little poor who had been wronged, he bent his legs and knelt on the ground. He also hugged the visitor''s legs, that is, the chickens in his hands were rubbed on people''s clothes.


    "Grandma, milk..."


    Fang Yuan flattened his mouth and hugged the old lady''s leg. Without mentioning anything else, he told the lawsuit.


    "Milk, your son beat me. I''m so poor."


    "Where did I hit you?"


    The old lady bent down and touched her grandson''s hair. "Grandma will vent her anger for you later."


    "Hit me..."


    Before he could say anything, he heard his father''s voice behind him.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    As soon as Cheng bin came out, he saw a man who couldn''t appear here. Of course, the little rabbit was suing him.


    "Can''t I come?"


    When the old lady started, she also helped her grandson up. Fang Yuan let go of the old lady''s legs. As a result, at the sight of the chicken excrement on the old lady''s cheongsam, even the dead were found.


    Without leaving a trace, he quickly helped the old lady wipe it, and endured nausea and wiped the chicken droppings on his hand.


    "Grandma, your clothes are wrinkled. I''ll flatten them for you."


    He smiled, but he really wanted to cry.


    "Well, ah yuan is good."


    The old lady patted Fang Yuan''s head again.


    Then she raised her face and saw something in her eyes.


    Cheng Bin''s heart tightened again. Every time his mother was angry, he would have a sharp feeling on his back. Now this feeling came again. I don''t know what the smelly boy said to his grandmother. How could he make his mother so angry.


    "You hit my grandson?"


    The old lady asked word by word. She didn''t speak fast, but how could this feeling of stabbing the heart be so obvious?


    "Mom, he beat me." he almost beat his father to death.


    "I didn''t."


    Fang Yuan quickly raised his hands to prove his innocence.


    "He pinched my neck."


    Cheng bin felt that he was getting colder and colder. There was some cold sweat on his forehead. In his heart, he scolded Fang Yuan. This was really the last life to find him for revenge.


    Don''t you know his grandmother''s bad temper? It hurts to hit people.


    It''s trying to kill him, isn''t it?


    Just when he couldn''t help running, he heard Zhou Lanping''s voice.


    "What are you doing standing here?"


    Then this sound, like a breeze, slowly blew across his cheek, and bit by bit dried the sweat on his forehead.


    The old lady was still overcast, but suddenly she laughed.


    Especially when she saw Zhou Lanping coming out with a round belly, she was very happy.


    Zhou Lanping also felt very strange, because the old lady smiled at her strangely.


    It scared her a little.


    Cheng bin quickly helped Zhou Lanping


    "Ping Ping, this is my mother."


    Zhou Lanping was startled when she heard Cheng Bin''s words. She quickly straightened her hair. She also thought that she was sleeping and didn''t comb her hair well. I don''t know if it would be rude?


    Also, she whispered to Cheng bin.


    "Your mother is here. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    This is her future mother-in-law. She didn''t get along well with Mrs. Liu before. She was tortured every day. What should she do if she left a bad impression on her mother-in-law this time?


    "I didn''t know she was coming."


    Cheng bin was even more surprised and scared than Zhou Lanping.


    He didn''t inform him. He came right away. It was definitely not a surprise, but a shock.


    "Mom..."


    Zhou Lanping finally shouted the word. It''s even more embarrassing than embarrassment. It''s now.


    "What are you still doing standing?"


    The old lady gave a sudden cry, and Zhou Lanping almost ran away with her stomach in her arms.


    "Don''t you hold Lan Ping?"


    The old lady stepped over and held Zhou Lanping''s arm. Fang Yuan wanted to perform well, but she saw the chicken excrement on her hand.


    He quickly hid his hand behind his back and was unwilling to take it out.


    Cheng bin knew that the old lady said that to himself. He quickly hugged Zhou Lanping''s other arm, not to mention how careful he was.


    Zhou Lanping was flattered.


    Old lady Liu used to help her. She had a big stomach and had to cook for the family. She even brought water.


    She took a sneak look at the old lady and saw that she was kind-hearted and easy to get along with.


    The old lady seemed to find her gaze, smiled at her and made Zhou Lanping blush.


    "Aunt, I said, my grandmother is very good."


    After washing the chicken droppings on his hands, Fang Yuan ran over and said, "grandma is very kind, very easygoing, doesn''t like to lose her temper, and doesn''t like to be served by others."


    Cheng bin "..."


    Very kind to others.


    No temper, outsider.


    Don''t like to be served, because they don''t accept old age.


    But all the old lady''s temper and fists will greet him. He is a poor little girl who grew up under his mother''s fist. Otherwise, how can he go up to the hall and down to the kitchen? This is what his mother taught him.


    A man doesn''t even have the ability to cook a bowl of noodles for his wife. What else should she be?


    He really couldn''t understand these before, but how grateful he was to his mother since he turned Zhou Lanping into his hand with his superb cooking skills.


    This is the name of proper foresight.


    Look, now you have a wife and a daughter.


    Although Fang Yuan said so, Zhou Lanping was still worried.


    "I''ll pour the water."


    She hurriedly wanted to pour water for the old lady.


    "No, you sit down. I''ll pour it myself."


    The old lady put her hand on Zhou Lanping''s shoulder. With such a press, Zhou Lanping was pressed on the chair by her.


    This strength.

 Chapter 207

    Zhou Lanping can feel the force coming from his shoulder, but it''s really not ordinary.


    Her father is a strong man, so is Liu Liang. Obviously, her mother-in-law is not a small man.


    "Grandma, I''ll pour the water."


    Fang Yuan ran to pour water. He''s not diligent for such a good performance opportunity. He''s stupid.


    "How many months?"


    The old lady took the water and looked at Zhou Lanping''s stomach and liked it more and more.


    "It''s almost seven months," Zhou Lanping touched her stomach. Her face was ruddy. Except that her stomach was bigger, people didn''t get much fat. It''s strange that others were fat and had spots. There would be all kinds of mistakes, but she was the same as others.


    The older the child is, the longer it grows, the better it looks. The skin is whiter, and the eyes are clearer. There has never been any discomfort, even pregnancy vomiting.


    "They are children with aura. They will protect you."


    The old lady took a sip of water, and her eyes flashed with some wisdom, and her eyes stopped at Zhou Lanping''s neck with small beads. She didn''t know what she thought, and then smiled.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I just came here to see what I can do for you?"


    But I''m relieved now.


    The old lady is worried that Zhou Lanping is weak, just like the girl of the Fang family, but now she is relieved to see Zhou Lanping himself.


    She believes that Zhou Lanping will give birth to his two grandchildren safely, and the two grandchildren will definitely be very smart and lovely.


    "By the way, where''s the child?"


    The old lady still remembers Liu Liang. She heard her son mention Zhou Lanping''s daughter. Since Zhou Lanping has become their daughter-in-law, her children, that is, her granddaughter, are meant to be together


    She will treat her grandson as well as that child.


    "She keeps chickens next door."


    Fang couldn''t help wiping his hands on his clothes again, as if he smelled the smell of chicken excrement again.


    "Raising chickens?"


    The old lady is strange. Isn''t Liu Liang a student or a high school student? She doesn''t go to school. What chicken does she raise?


    "Well," Zhou Lanping was embarrassed and explained, "there are people in the market who sell their own small local chickens. Liangliang bought a few and said they are raising them now. When these two small chickens are born, they can eat them."


    "So it is."


    The old lady understood, "women should eat well when they are in confinement. They can eat more and milk more. You are two. If you don''t eat enough, you''ll be in trouble."


    Although it is said that there is milk powder now, the old lady still believes that these two little children will be much better than milk powder by eating their mother''s breast milk. Don''t mention their intelligence and loveliness in the future.


    Now she wants to hug her two grandchildren. Her white, fat and lovely appearance will fascinate others.


    Just then, Liu Liang came in with Zeng''s narration.


    "Grandma Cheng is good."


    As soon as Zeng Xu saw the old lady, he slightly bent down to the old lady and said hello.


    "It''s narration."


    The old ladies have not seen me for a long time and have spoken to me.


    Seeing this, I feel that the child has changed a little.


    It is said that the girl has changed in her 18th year of college. The boy has grown up and changed very badly.


    I''m tall again, but my appearance hasn''t changed. Fortunately, I don''t look like the old thing of Zeng''s family. I look like my mother. Well, it looks good and comfortable.


    "Is your mother okay?"


    The old lady complained a little about Zeng''s mother. She didn''t come to see her this year. She is an unfilial child.


    "She''s fine. Recently, she has time to study calligraphy."


    Zeng said with a smile, his face was clear and slow, and his voice was calm. I knew he hadn''t lied.


    After listening, the old lady was relieved.


    Well, that''s right. It''s also bitter for her. Fortunately, now Xubai has grown up and is so excellent. Those hardships have not been suffered in vain.


    The old lady''s eyes turned to Liu Liang again. Unconsciously, she smiled more and more on her face.


    "Are you Liu Liang?"


    She asked. It was clear in her heart.


    "Yes, grandma Cheng, I am."


    Liu Liang didn''t expect that the person she had just looked at more was not someone else. It was Cheng Bin''s mother, her cheap grandmother.


    "What, grandma?"


    As soon as the old lady heard the name, she didn''t want to


    "Grandma is grandma. It''s really bad to have her first name and last name."


    "Grandma."


    Liu Liang was very clever and removed the word.


    Anyway, that''s what the old lady meant.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The old lady said three good words in a row, and she didn''t know what she was talking about. Others thought she might be very satisfied with Liu Liang. She got such a big cheap granddaughter for nothing, and the old man was also happy, but Liu Liang knew vaguely. Maybe the old lady saw something?


    Liu Liang also knew at this time that she was not the only one in the world. Maybe there will be more strange people, but she didn''t know.


    "Mom, are you tired?"


    Cheng bin quickly asked the old lady, "shall I prepare a room for you?"


    "No."


    The old lady waved her hand, "there are so many things at home, waiting for my old woman to deal with them. When the children grow up, come back again. Then I can tell my father."


    The old lady said and sighed again involuntarily. If the son was not too useless, she should have done what she could do. Is she tired like a dog every day for such a large family?


    The old man went early. She didn''t support this family. Who did she ask to support it?


    "Then you have to eat and go back. Otherwise, do you have to be hungry on the road?"


    "Then do it quickly."


    The old lady slowly picked up the cup. She didn''t eat. What she did here was nonsense.


    Cheng bin hurriedly ran to the kitchen.


    "Fang Yuan, catch me a fish."


    As a result, he suddenly thought of something and ordered Fang Yuan.


    "I see."


    Fang Yuan agreed to go to the fish pond and catch a fish. Although some of the fish in the fish pond have been released, the fish are still very large. He doesn''t know what these fish eat. Why are they not afraid of being eaten?


    Fang Yuan caught a big fish from the fish pond and washed it after killing it. This is how he got it into the kitchen. Although he didn''t grow up in a family, it can also be said that his grandparents fed him from the time of feeding.


    Lao Tzu is as like as two peas. He can''t deny that he is born in the bin. Although he doesn''t cook much, he loves to do housework just like his own son. He can do it absolutely and never throw it to others. He can do it himself.

 Chapter 208

    The old lady talked to Zhou Lanping from time to time. She was a very kind person.


    "In the future, you will live here. Anyway, it''s a mess at home. You can''t go as long as you give birth to the child."


    The old lady smiled and said to Zhou Lanping.


    Zhou Lanping has never been treated so kindly by others. For example, when she was a daughter-in-law of the Liu family, she was the vent of the whole family. In this world, not all her mother-in-law are Mrs. Liu''s and reasonable people.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Zhou Lanping smiled embarrassed and stroked his stomach. He thought that with such a grandmother, her children''s character will not be too bad in the future.


    Now she doesn''t ask how smart her children are. She must have superior IQ. Just look at Liu Liang. Behind her intelligence, she has to follow her as a mother to support the home of two women.


    It doesn''t matter that children are mediocre. Although she also wants children to become useful, she hopes that they can grow up safely and have a smooth life.


    "I came in a hurry and didn''t bring anything."


    The old lady has some regrets. How can she forget it.


    "Next time I come over, mom will give it to you." and she took something out of her body and put it in Zhou Lanping''s hand.


    Zhou Lanping looked down and was startled.


    It turned out that this was a passbook. No matter how much money there was in it, she didn''t dare to take it.


    "Take it."


    The old lady stuffed her passbook into Zhou Lanping''s hand. You are the great hero of our family. You deserve these.


    When Zhou Lanping wanted to say anything more, the old lady looked like a tiger.


    "You can''t say goodbye to the gift of the elderly."


    What Zhou Lanping wanted to say could only be held back in the end.


    Thank you, mom.


    She grasped the passbook in her hand and dared not look inside. How much is it?


    How much is good. Even if there is only a penny in it, it is the old lady''s affirmation of her daughter-in-law.


    After dinner, the old lady went back directly. She didn''t even have time to stay one more night. She went back to start a family overnight. She was afraid that those who started a family would die as demons if she wasn''t there.


    It seems that getting married is not a very peaceful place.


    Liu Liang added some corn crumbs to the chopped vegetable leaves, and finally crushed a medicine. After mixing these things, she fed them to the chicken.


    In less than two months, these half big chickens will grow into old hens, and there will be many eggs in the middle, which is enough to eat.


    It''s not that it''s bad to buy outside, but it''s not easy to receive pure native eggs now.


    Not as good as your own.


    Liu Liang suddenly turned around and saw Zeng Xubai come over with a pot of water, and then pour the water into the sink on one side.


    "Is it messy to start a family?"


    Although Liu Liang has never deliberately inquired about getting married, she can feel it from the old lady''s words and lines today. The place where she got married is really not a good place.


    "It''s not peaceful."


    Zeng Xuxu didn''t hide it from Liu Liang. In fact, people like starting a family will have some internal struggles within the family, some of which are harmless and can be regarded as a benign competition. But how can we say that starting a family is like competing for the throne with the ancient royal family.


    They are fighting for the position that can be said to be the master of the house, even their faces don''t want to be.


    The story starts with Cheng Bin''s grandfather, that is, Fang Yuan''s grandfather Zeng. The old man was a famous man in those years. He married a wife and three concubines. Cheng Bin''s father was the eldest son and the eldest son when he came to Cheng bin. He should be the master of the family. In the future, he will be Cheng bin, but it is because Fang Yuan''s surname is Fang and he is raised under the name of the Fang family.


    That''s why some people who get married don''t have the right mind, and they also begin to think of becoming the head of the family.


    If Fang Yuan doesn''t have the surname Fang, even if he is the grandson of the old lady, it is impossible to inherit everything from the family in the end. In fact, those people may have discussed it long ago. Even if Fang Yuan changes his surname and becomes Chengyuan, they will come up with various reasons, such as not growing up in a family and always looking towards the Fang family. In short, In the end, even if Fang Yuan really wants to inherit everything to start a family, it''s not easy.


    What''s more, Fang Yuan never wanted to start a family. The family business of Fang Yuan was busy enough. He had to deal with the affairs of Fang family since he was a teenager and was still in school. If he wanted to start a family, he would be either tired to death or driven crazy.


    And how can a man who has a bad family have no desire to go back? How can he want to start a family.


    But what if he doesn''t go back and start a family?


    Cheng bin has average qualification and good temperament, but the same is also due to his character and lack of mind. If he has three points of the courage of the old lady, the old lady is not the one who gets married now.


    The old lady knew that it was difficult for the father and son to be big responsibilities, so she also gave the father and son a dead order, that is, to have children, no matter who, we must give birth to qualified successors.


    Everything about getting married is naturally theirs. How can it be given to others.


    That''s what Cheng Bin''s grandfather and father worked hard to keep. If it''s anything else, the old lady may really delegate power, but the old man said at the beginning that starting a family can only be their family and can''t be passed on to those fox spirits.


    The old lady doesn''t remember anything, but she will remember this sentence.


    That''s why Fang Yuan couldn''t sleep for days and nights after he knew he was going to have siblings.


    He doesn''t pretend. He really likes it and sincerely appreciates it.


    Finally, he doesn''t have to hatch eggs hard.


    He is still a child. He hasn''t played enough and isn''t ready to be a father.


    Now don''t worry about him. Leave it to your brother and sister when you get married.


    Anyway, the Fang family will never let him get married and have children so early. The health of his grandparents is good, but it won''t be a problem to live for another 20 or 30 years.


    Liu Liang listened and put her hands down by putting her arms around her chest.


    So no matter uncle Cheng or grandma Cheng, they don''t want my mother to go back at present?


    She thought it was because of her family that she wouldn''t let her mother go back. To tell the truth, she was very unhappy at that time.


    Although it is said that her family is not rich and noble, it is also an innocent family. Her mother was divorced. What''s the matter? Has Cheng bin not been divorced?


    Besides, Cheng bin is in his forties and can still marry a kind, gentle, white and beautiful woman like her mother, but it''s not easy, and he can give them twins.

 Chapter 209

    This is an old man. It''s unusual.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "I thought grandma Cheng disliked us. It wasn''t to dislike us, but to protect us." Liu Liang can imagine that if her mother dares to live in and start a family with a big stomach, it''s hard to say whether her brother and sister will be in or not in the future.


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xu nodded, "so now, only we and the old lady know about this matter. We will come to trouble on purpose."


    Liu Liang absolutely agrees with this.


    It''s not that she can solve everything with a good strength.


    You should know that the open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent. She can''t always be with Zhou Lanping.


    It''s best to wait for her brother and sister to be born and grow up, and then talk about getting married, and she should make herself strong as soon as possible, so that those who get married can be afraid of his family.


    Don''t think that her family is easy to bully. Although she doesn''t have a father, well, Liu Zongye, she has never regarded her as her father.


    But even if there were only their mother and daughter in their family, no one could bully them.


    Thinking of this, she could no longer break her fingers.


    She will take the college entrance examination the next year, and then go to college for four years before she can come out to work. It will take at least six years.


    And six years, I don''t know if it''s a little more?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zeng confessed that Liu Liang broke her fingers and counted. I don''t know what she thought of? What, do you need to be careful?


    "I wonder how long it will take me to support my mother?"


    What Liu Liang said is very serious. Although she thinks she is very capable, she is still a student now. What can students do, study and test so many first, which is only useful in the school. When you go outside, who cares if you get the first?


    How many of the first, and later brought people dishes and poured water.


    Although she is very rich now, after all, she still has tens of millions of wealth.


    However, she once heard the narration that there was a golden mountain before starting a family. It was a real golden mountain and could dig out gold. Although it was said that the golden mountain could not dig out gold now and had become a barren mountain, Liu Liang didn''t believe that it was so bad to start a family by hollowing out a golden mountain?


    Which family doesn''t have its own secret and doesn''t have the last way left for itself.


    It''s said that she is a cunning rabbit. She can think of things that ordinary people can think of. They are all changed by Fox spirits. How can she not think of these?


    Therefore, those who start a family are shameless and want to dig away the family. In addition to the family properties that remain in the world now, there is also a possibility that they are the gold dug out in the gold mine before they start a family.


    But whether it''s gold or silver, although Liu Liang is not greedy, it belongs to her brother and sister. As long as it belongs to her brother and sister, no one can take it away. Even if it''s lost, it should be thrown by her brother and sister.


    Suddenly, a big hand was put on her hair, which also melted her hostility.


    Yes, it''s him. There can be no mistake.


    It was this hand that accompanied her through the last painful days.


    At that time, she was in great pain. It was this hand that kept holding her hand and warmed her fingers with her own body. It also made her feel the last tenderness in the world.


    He washed her hair, wiped her face and hands. In fact, he was helping her with her urination and defecation. He made her live decently and clean when she died.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Zeng narration did not find the change in Liu Liang''s look. "Grandma Cheng is only in her sixties. In ten years, no one dares to start a family. In fact, no one dares to start a family as long as there is Cheng bin in ten years."


    Although Cheng bin is not in charge, he is also not in charge, but he is the eldest son and the heir to the family.


    Even if those people want to make trouble, it''s time for Cheng bin to hang up.


    "For at least ten years or so, those who start a family dare not count on Uncle Cheng."


    "That''s enough time."


    Liu Liang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Not to mention ten years, it was enough to give her five or six years. Moreover, ten years later, her brothers and sisters were eight or nine years old. She tried to find a way to ask the master to help them find some skills. At that time, they would have the ability to protect themselves. Unless they had the ability to go against the sky, they would have no choice, Absolutely can''t hurt her family.


    "By the way, brother Zeng, I fried two more kinds of tea. Do you want it?"


    Liu Liang is very generous about Zeng''s narration. As long as she has good things, she will remember Zeng''s narration, which is the current ring. She can''t give it, but she can give more tea.


    "What tea?"


    Zeng Xuxu likes these teas very much now. The taste is not only good, but the most important thing is that only those who have drunk them can understand the benefits of those teas. Just like his mother, they also come from the family gene, so they always have a light sleep, but after drinking those teas, their sleep is getting better and better.


    You know, a person who can''t sleep well will have a great impact on a person''s life span, so Liu Liang''s tea can be said to be very good for them.


    "Good tea."


    Liu Liang took Zeng''s narration to her house. She had a house with the tea she cooked herself.


    "It''s for winter."


    Liu Liang pointed to a black tea box and said.


    "Warming up is good."


    She then pointed to a can of green, "this is for women. The more they drink, the more beautiful they are."


    "OK, give me more."


    "OK," Liu Liang took five boxes to Zeng''s narration. It''s a pity that the ring can''t be given now. Otherwise, they will be lost in the ring and don''t have to take these big cans and small cans.


    Zeng Xuxu took it over and prepared to go home again in a few days. By the way, he took it back to his mother. In addition, his mother also said that he wanted the two children in Zhou Lanping''s belly to buy some birth gifts, and he had to go and get them back. In addition, he had some things to do. It may have been a month or two to go back and forth.


    It is estimated that when she comes back, the two children in Zhou Lanping''s stomach may also be born.


    With this plan, Zeng confessed the next day and left early in the morning.


    Hardly had he left when the family began to get busy.


    Because a telephone should be installed at home. At this time, the telephone is very expensive, and there must be a special relationship to install it. I don''t know how Cheng bin did it. Anyway, when Liu Liang comes back from outside one day, there will be a telephone at home.

 Chapter 210

    With the phone, it''s really much more convenient. Sometimes you don''t have to go there once in person if you want to do something. Just dial the phone.


    In September, Liu Liang is a senior three student.


    After senior three, it was obvious that there was a tense atmosphere.


    Under the fire mung bean soup, herbal tea that can refresh your mind is also ready.


    Whether teachers or students, even if they are restless and angry again, as long as they drink a cup of tea and some mung bean soup, they can immediately feel that they have calmed down and their mind is much clearer than at first.


    Several other classes saw Liu Liang''s students and teachers. They could drink boiled water from time to time and mung bean soup every day. They were so envious that the whole class also raised money to buy a bucket.


    Drinking water has been solved, but tea is a big problem. Of course, they also put tea, but even ordinary tea can lift some spirits. But when spring is tired and autumn is sleepy, even if they eat tea as food, they still have to sleep, and those who don''t wake up can''t wake up.


    Teachers can be better and take some tea. Of course, they have drunk tea in other classes, but tea is different from tea. Although they are called tea, their taste, taste and effect are very different.


    Liu Liangban''s tea is definitely refreshing tea. Teachers only drink this kind of tea now.


    Liu Liang gave some tea to the substitute teacher in the class every month, and the tea leaves in the class were never broken.


    In fact, she is not a bribe to the teacher. She just wants the teacher to think clearly in class, so that the people in their class can be organized and, of course, teach them more.


    It can also be regarded as a disguised form of mutual benefit.


    Of course, such mutual benefit is not just talk. Those tea leaves are not for nothing.


    After the examination, the results of Zhang Liang''s class were close to those of the top class. These substitute teachers were like beating chicken blood. They were more strict with the students of Liu Liang''s class. After all, their qualifications were not as good as those of the top class in front of them, and their teaching experience was not as high as that of others. But now the students they teach have actually passed the examination, For them, this is really an affirmation of their efforts over the years.


    At the same time, they all have a mind, that is, the students in this class must pay close attention to strive for better results when they get the college entrance examination.


    The students did well in the exam. Naturally, they may be able to select the number of excellent teachers at the next selection.


    The teacher is serious and strict.


    Of course, for students, that is a painful and happy day.


    As soon as the exam passed, a sudden autumn wind and rain made the weather suddenly cold. Originally, people wearing short sleeves put on sweaters all at once.


    Liu Liang stood in front of the window and looked at the continuous heavy rain outside. She didn''t know. She thought of something. She was actually distracted. Even Liu Lele stood beside her for a long time and didn''t notice it.


    Liu Lele put her face against the glass, but she looked for a long time and didn''t see anything. Apart from rain, is it not rain?


    "What are you looking at?"


    Liu Lele asked Liu Liang. She tried her best to widen her eyes, but she still didn''t find anything in the rain. It was such a dark place. She had to take an umbrella when she went back.


    Fortunately, my parents were cruel. They bought a house in the community where Liu Liang lived, and their family also moved in. Otherwise, she can''t have a good life now. If she doesn''t live in school every day, she can''t eat good things.


    Now that community, not far from the school, crosses a road and takes a few steps. There are no cars and not many people. Of course, the house price in that community has also risen.


    Mother also said that if they sell the house now, they can not only sell back the money they bought the house, but also double it.


    Therefore, the good purchase of the house not only made it convenient for her to go to school, but also made money for her family.


    And her house made money. The two sets bought by Liu Liang just made more money.


    Her mother said that the two sets bought by Liu Liang are not a question of whether to make money, but those who buy that kind of house will never sell.


    Because it is said that they are going to excavate an artificial lake here, just in front of the two houses bought by Liu Liang. If it is really excavated, as long as the people living in Liu Liang''s row of houses do not have to go out, they can see a clear artificial lake, which is a River leading to other places, living water, not dead water. In the future, they can sail across the lake, which is a good leisure.


    Of course, it''s not just the Liudian family. As long as it''s the people in their community, everyone will benefit. In the future, there will be no place to exercise.


    Liu''s mother was happy. She was worried that there was no place for her to get up and dance in the morning. If there was an artificial lake, she would not be afraid of it. Later, when Zhou Lanping gave birth to the two babies, she could slip down with Zhou Lanping.


    It''s still raining outside. Liu Lele is dazzled by the rain. As soon as she turns her head, she finds that Liu Liang is gone


    After watching for a long time, I saw a lonely man. After asking for half a day, I also asked a lonely man.


    Liu Lele sighed gently, and then returned to his seat. He began to tidy up his stationery box to see what was missing. When he went back, he bought it all.


    This rain unexpectedly fell for about half a month. After half a month, the sky finally cleared up, but it could not go back to the temperature before the rain. There were more and more clothes, and the sky was getting colder and colder.


    That''s it. Liu Liang opened the door and let the two divisions come in.


    A teacher walked around the classroom.


    You can install it. It won''t affect anything if you put the stove on the aisle outside. It''s not difficult to install it


    Can it be installed in two days?


    Liu Liang asked the teacher she had brought. She wanted to install earth heating in the classroom.


    In fact, she doesn''t remember much about things in her last life. As she grows older, some things in the past also begin to blur. Maybe no matter how long people live, they always have new memories to cover the old ones.


    But some are rooted in her brain, just like her memory.


    And she also remembered it because of the rain in that half month. In her last life, the year when she was a sophomore in senior high school was a cold winter. It was a very cold winter. It snowed for two months alone.


    People who go to work and students who need to go to school are also suffering in this winter.

 Chapter 211

    She was a sophomore and is now a junior.


    The importance of senior three to students is also self-evident. She doesn''t want to have a good learning atmosphere because of a cold winter. She is cooled by the snow again. Besides, she is actually afraid of the cold.


    No matter how good her health is, she doesn''t want to be frozen for nothing.


    So she hooked up with the headmaster and said that she wanted to install earth heating in the classroom at her own expense.


    The principal doesn''t mean to disagree. The school facilities are like this. There are only fans in summer, but there is no heating in winter. The stove can only be born in the teacher''s office. No one dares to build a stove in the classroom. So many students have potential safety hazards.


    Local heating is not dangerous, but it is too expensive to install and more expensive to use. Some schools can''t afford such a large fee, so they can only wait for the city to allocate a fund one day to heat the school.


    But it will never be now. Say less that it will take three or four years, four or five years.


    But Liu Liang actually wants to install it. If students want to make some contributions to their class, can he pull it?


    No, Liu Liang found someone early on Saturday morning.


    Liu Liang now doesn''t need the money to install earth heating, so she installed the most expensive and best one.


    There must be nothing wrong with expensive things like this.


    The two masters measured the size. This is the problem Liu Liang just asked, "you can finish it today and test the water tomorrow."


    "Please hurry up."


    Liu Liang should install it at the weekend, otherwise it will affect her classmates'' class on Monday.


    The two masters did not delay. When the materials arrived, they began to install them. Indeed, they installed them very quickly. It was almost the end of the whole day in the afternoon.


    The next day''s water test was also very successful. Of course, the radiator was also very warm.


    The stove is hit from the glass, and the flue and so on are not left in the classroom, which can ensure safety. Even the stove for burning fire is well closed. It can be warmed up by adding charcoal once a day.


    Therefore, this thing is indeed expensive. It has its own advantages. If it is cheap, it will not be so convenient and safe.


    By Monday, in fact, everyone had not noticed what was more in the class. Even if some students noticed that they installed radiators, they were not very excited.


    The efficiency of the school has always been very low. It is said that the installation of heating has not aroused more than half of the water spray since they were installed in senior one. What can happen even if they are installed with a radiator?


    They can''t enjoy it anyway.


    When the students in the next circle, they may still enjoy heating, but they don''t think about it. They still rely on their clothes to keep out the cold. Don''t expect those unrealistic ideas.


    The installation of heating is really not in the hearts of students. There have been too many storms. Even for a long time, it is necessary to forget these.


    Seeing that the weather outside is getting colder and colder, the wind is blowing coldly. There is still some hot air in the classroom, but judging from the two-year high school career of these students, immediately, this temperature will be assimilated by the cold air outside.


    Until one day, when they came into the classroom with the north wind that can stab people, they found that the classroom was very warm, and they had to sweat after staying for a long time. The early students took off their cotton padded clothes, and their faces were red, which were warm.


    "How could it be so warm?"


    The students who just came in were so warm that they were very happy. They quickly took their hands out of their sleeves. They were going to freeze their hands and feet. They became hot immediately. Even the frostbite on their fingers seemed to itch. Now they don''t have to wear gloves in class anymore.


    "The heating is hot!" a student touched the radiator and found that the heating is so hot that it can bake steamed buns.


    Some students who didn''t believe it hurriedly touched them with their hands, but they almost burned their hands.


    Mr. Zhang rubbed his hands and walked into the classroom. As soon as he came in, he found a hot air and rushed straight to her face. Then he saw the students inside, all took off their coats. His white face and red hands are now extremely red.


    She was still worried that the weather was getting colder and colder. What should the children do?


    According to the weather forecast, it''s going to snow soon. It''s getting colder and colder then.


    As soon as the weather is cold, it not only affects life, but also affects learning. They are going to take the college entrance examination. How important are these months? But why is it so cold this winter?


    She wanted to bring the stove in her office, but what can a stove do? Besides, it''s not too safe, so I''m anxious to think about it.


    As a result, how did it get hot all of a sudden?


    Of course, the heat is definitely not in her dream. She doesn''t feel the warmth alone. All the students under her blush and take off their coats. Can it be false warmth?


    Why does she feel that the temperature in the classroom can reach 234 degrees?


    But outside, it''s all below zero.


    "Teacher, the heating is hot," a girl raised her hand happily, "but it''s hot."


    "Really?"


    Mr. Zhang quickly touched the radiator. It was really hot. It was still hot.


    "Since it''s not cold, let''s add some oil this semester," Mr. Zhang clapped his hand and made the students pay attention to himself. "Let''s try to be the first in the school this semester, OK?"


    "OK!"


    Don''t say Mr. Zhang dares to say so, so do the students in the class.


    They only missed the top class by dozens in the exam last semester. As long as they work harder this semester and are more careful in the exam, how can they fail to pass the top class.


    Besides, look at their learning environment. Schools always favor them. Even heating is installed for them, but other classes don''t have it.


    Teacher Zhang happily made a cup of tea for her. She sat on the podium and watched these students go to early self-study class. She blew the tea floating on the cup and he took a sip.


    The result is different from the previous taste. The previous tea entrance has a slight cool feeling, but now the tea entrance has a slight fragrance of flowers. After drinking, it is bitter and astringent, but it also has a trace of warmth.


    When a cup of tea was drunk, the Qi seemed to rise from his lower abdomen, and the whole person was sweating.

 Chapter 212

    This sweat is not only because of the heating in the class, but also because of the heat in this group. Even when he went out, he didn''t feel how cold.


    Of course, teacher Zhang''s class changes very quickly. Several substitute teachers know that other classes are still cold like ice. Don''t mention the students. Even their teachers standing on the podium are the same as stepping on ice. After a class, their feet will be numb, their hands are shaking, and even the chalk will be broken continuously.


    But Mr. Zhang''s class is warm.


    People don''t want to go.


    Every substitute teacher is happy and comfortable after class. When he goes out, he doesn''t forget to make himself a cup of hot tea.


    Warm heating, plus a cup of hot tea, this day is really comfortable.


    The teachers and students in Mr. Zhang''s class can no longer be satisfied with the heating in the class. In the future, they don''t have to worry about freezing their fingers and toes. Even some students are unwilling to go home and go back to the dormitory. In the past, they didn''t walk away for five minutes after school, but now most students are still there.


    Who makes the classroom warmer than his home and dormitory.


    Liu Liang and Liu Lele also follow the crowd. If others don''t go, they don''t go. Everyone is focused on doing one thing. If they violate the normal, it''s not maverick, but strange.


    Anyway, it''s the same everywhere. Homework needs to be written, questions need to be done, textbooks need to be reviewed and texts need to be memorized. Besides, in the classroom, it seems that the idea can be clearer and the atmosphere is better.


    Unconsciously, the students in Mr. Zhang''s class added a self-study class consciously.


    The sky outside is gradually getting dark. Students who don''t live on campus are going back. Of course, they are not far away. Those who are slightly far away go earlier.


    Liu Liang called the monitor to the stove outside, because they live in the school. At night, there is still an evening self-study. The stove still needs to be managed. Otherwise, tomorrow, the stove will go out and wait a lot of time for the heating to heat up.


    Liu Liang told the monitor how to use the stove. The monitor has always been most attentive to the things in the class. Of course, he can''t remember anything, but he can''t forget the important events about the class.


    Now heating is a big event in their class. Once there is no heating, it will really freeze to death.


    I''m used to heating all day. If it''s cold again, I believe no one can stand it.


    The monitor kept these firmly in mind.


    After the evening self-study, he took care of the stove specially, and he couldn''t sleep well that night. He was afraid that the heating would go out. What should he do tomorrow?


    So I got up once in half a day and wanted to see the heating. As a result, I was stopped by the dormitories.


    The monitor was in a trance all night until it was just daybreak. After the dormitory outside opened the door, the monitor ran out first.


    I just want to know if the stove is good. If it is off, it is only more than five o''clock now. Before class at eight o''clock, the heating should also be able to reach the temperature of yesterday.


    He touched the stove and felt it warm.


    It looks like the fire inside is on.


    He turned on the stove and poked the charcoal in it with iron pliers.


    It''s good. He can''t help but be happy. There are still sparks, so he doesn''t have to raise the fire again. After adding some charcoal to the stove, the monitor is happy. He goes to the school canteen for breakfast. Even after he goes, the canteen is too cold. Even his mouth can be frozen off, so he has to pick up his meal and eat in the classroom. It''s just right, You can also eat while reading.


    After he took the meal to the classroom, he found that many people thought the same as him, but most of the students on campus ate the meal here because it was warm.


    The monitor touched the radiator and saw that it was hot. He knew that the fire in the stove was on. When he finished his meal, he went to have a look. If there was no big event, he wouldn''t care much for the day.


    When the students arrive at the school one after another, the designated sanitation has been cleaned, one window has been opened for ventilation, and the water is burning. Now the students in the class, which seems to be at school, simply come to enjoy the heating.


    It''s as cold as a dog outside. Once inside, it''s spring. Just pay attention and go out and put on your clothes, otherwise you''ll catch a cold.


    The whole school soon knew that there was heating in Mr. Zhang''s class. Many students came to rub the heating. As soon as they came in, they felt different warmth from their classroom.


    People are not very good.


    There are all kinds of envy and jealousy. Some even say that the headmaster is too eccentric. Why did he only install heating for teacher Zhang''s class, but other classes didn''t? Even more, some people want to change classrooms with teacher Zhang''s class and let their students have classes in class 3.


    Or one class a week, it is impossible for the students of one class to take advantage of it for nothing, and they can enjoy the heating every day. They are warm, but don''t forget that the students of the whole school are frozen.


    The head teachers of several classes were naturally unfair. Teacher Lin Xiaoyu took the lead and went to the headmaster.


    This saw the headmaster. Before the headmaster explained, he scolded the headmaster''s eccentricity. Why did he only install heating for Mr. Zhang''s class, but the other classes didn''t even see it.


    Is it difficult that the students in Mr. Zhang''s class are students, and the other students are iron?


    Lin Xiaoyu is serious. Even the head teacher of the top class of others is very uncomfortable. His class is the top class of the whole school. He still got the first total score of the whole grade in the exam. For the school, no matter what, the importance of his class should be greater than that of Mr. Zhang''s class?


    But why only Mr. Zhang''s class has heating? Now he also wants to know why.


    What''s more, I want to know how the headmaster will explain to him?


    If he is not satisfied, he will never give up. This is not only the problem of heating, but also the problem of dignity as a teacher, as well as the mastery of knowledge this semester, which will indirectly affect the score of the college entrance examination. Therefore, no matter what, this time he must strive for the best learning environment for his students and himself.


    "Headmaster, why only Mr. Zhang''s class has heating?"


    Lin Xiaoyu used a questioning tone to make the headmaster very uncomfortable. He owed her. Did he kill her parents or rob her dog? Did he interrogate him like this?

 Chapter 213

    These teachers are waiting for the headmaster''s answer. Only teacher Zhang is alone. She doesn''t dare to speak or move. Of course, she is in a cold sweat in a hurry. In the cold winter and December, she is actually in a cold sweat.


    Can you see how nervous she is?


    What if he changes classes? His students are used to the days with heating. If they change, it will be colder and colder. He is really afraid that these children can''t stand it.


    However, as Lin Xiaoyu said, only his class has it, and other classes don''t. whoever holds this heated classroom is hot.


    "All right, all right!" when Lin Xiaoyu wanted to question again, the headmaster rudely interrupted her.


    "It''s all small things. They don''t even know what''s going on. They come to me to quarrel."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Lin Xiaoyu''s indomitable attitude really upset the headmaster. After these people were taken away, he went to scold the person who introduced Lin Xiaoyu to her. This is the person he was looking for. A mouse excrement really hurt a pot of soup.


    The good thing is definitely not her. The good class brings the miasma, but when she encounters this kind of trouble, she can top two.


    "Do you think my headmaster is Bai Dang?"


    The headmaster impolitely yelled at Lin Xiaoyu, "I''m so stupid. Installing heating is just a classroom?"


    Either all or none.


    If he pretends to be one, can''t he imagine that this kind of thing will happen? He will be scolded by students, teachers and everyone?


    Is he so stupid, or is it that in Lin Xiaoyu''s heart, he was originally a fool, so he let her enter No. 5 middle school, from a junior middle school teacher to a senior high school teacher?


    Lin Xiaoyu was splashed with saliva by the headmaster.


    "Do you want to know why only Mr. Zhang''s class has heating?"


    The headmaster sat down and gave himself a mouthful of water. OK, if they want to listen, he let them listen clearly and clearly.


    "The heating in Mr. Zhang''s class cost more than 3000 yuan."


    Yes, more than 3000 yuan, which is the salary of ordinary people for nearly half a year.


    Almost all the teachers took a breath when they heard more than 3000 yuan.


    One classroom alone costs more than 3000, so ten classrooms, thirty classrooms, plus the teacher''s office, experimental building and library, isn''t it going to cost hundreds of thousands?


    The teacher of the top class turned his mouth secretly.


    For him, there is no difference between spending 30000 and 30000. Anyway, it is not his money. He just wants to know who the ownership of this classroom is in the future. His opinion is that whoever is the first according to the total score of the class should be used by who. After all, this is the face of the school and the hope of the school in the future.


    "Don''t you want to know why you only dress that class and don''t dress you?"


    The headmaster sneered.


    "Because it''s not installed by the school at all. It''s installed by the students of class 3 for their own class. Other students pay for the heating. From the radiator to the charcoal burned in the back, it doesn''t use a penny from the school."


    "Why do people pay and contribute? It''s the installed classroom for you to use?"


    "You have the face to say and use. If you want heating, you should install it yourself. Anyway, the school doesn''t have the money to give you something like this."


    The teacher who came to look for trouble, as soon as he heard what the headmaster said, it was the students'' own clothes. He suddenly calmed down. He was still full of words. He was uneven, unwilling, disliked and unwilling. Now he was forced to disappear in an instant.


    Install it by yourself, how do you install it by yourself? Do they spend half a year''s salary as teachers? What do they eat, the air or the northwest wind?


    Or let the students pay for it themselves?


    Three thousand yuan. There are about forty students in a class. Is it difficult to make a student pay more than one hundred yuan? Today''s students don''t want to pay more than one yuan, and they have to hand it over to work at once. Don''t mention that there are those whose family conditions are very bad. Hundreds of yuan are their living expenses for a month. Do you let him eat or drink for a month and die hungry?


    "Let me remind you."


    The headmaster put his hand behind his back, and the expression on his face became more and more ironic.


    "When Mr. Zhang dressed in that class, it was three thousand, but now it''s five thousand."


    Seeing that the heating in the classroom of class 3 was good, he wanted to install one at home. His mother was old and couldn''t stand the cold, so he went to Liu Liang''s master who installed the heating last time.


    As a result, the empty Master said that this winter was too cold to line up for heating. When Liu Liang installed it, it was still very cheap. Now it is at least two thousand yuan longer, and it may not be able to install it.


    Five thousand yuan, let the students share, or the teacher''s own money, their own decision.


    Anyway, don''t think about Mr. Zhang''s class. The classroom of that class can only be used by students of other classes. Even if the students of that class graduate later, this classroom is also Mr. Zhang''s.


    Several teachers were still angry, but soon, they left like defeated cocks. They didn''t solve the problem. In the end, they were hit. What kind of heating do you want? It''s still cold. Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible for them to spend half a year or even a year''s salary to install heating for their class. They are just teachers, Not parents.


    Finally, only teacher Zhang and the principal are left. As for Lin Xiaoyu, who is the most arrogant and speaks the loudest, I''m afraid he is the first to run?


    However, Lin Xiaoyu offended the headmaster very hard. Unless it was a particularly excellent teacher, even a teacher who wanted to PLO, it was impossible for her to stay in this school for a long time.


    "Miss Zhang, haven''t you left yet?"


    The headmasters are all bothered by these people. Who says that the school is a peaceful place, who says that the teacher is a good career for a lifetime, with an iron rice bowl, who says that the headmaster is the school leader. Say one, say two, say two. What headmaster he is, even a teacher, can point at his nose and scold him if he has nothing to do. Is it easy for him?


    Miss Zhang wanted to go, but she remembered that there was one thing she wanted to ask.


    This does not ask, her heart can not pass, do not ask, her heart also seems to contain something, how is some do not twist ba.


    "Headmaster, I want to ask, who paid the money in our class and the students in our class?" but it seems that many students don''t know these, and no one told her.


    "It''s Liu Liang."


    The headmaster also didn''t hide from Mr. Zhang. If Mr. Zhang asked in class, he would ask everything, but that would be against Liu Liang''s original intention.


    "Liu Liang?"


    Mr. Zhang''s mouth is open, there is no way to close it.


    "Is she alone?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 214

    The headmaster nodded, "she installed it alone. She said she was afraid it would be very cold this winter, so she discussed with me about installing heating in the classroom. She said she would pay the money, and so would the charcoal."


    "Naturally, I have no objection, but I didn''t expect it to be so expensive."


    The headmaster thought that hundreds of dollars would be enough. Although there are many hundreds, Liu Liang''s hundreds can definitely be taken out. She makes up 100 yuan for her school every month, plus the annual scholarship and the prize money from participating in the competition. It''s thousands of yuan a year at least, but she didn''t expect to spend more than 3000 yuan, And he didn''t know until later.


    That child is really willing to spend money.


    More than three thousand. I''m afraid she went to three thousand schools. The scholarships given by the school and the monthly living allowance were pasted inside.


    What a good child, not only has won a lot of light for the school, but also thinks of his classmates, returning home teachers, the headmaster thinks of the several cups of tea left in his home, and his old mother''s appearance of being able to eat and sleep now, all because of the role of drinking those tea leaves.


    He said he didn''t favor the child, but some of Mr. Zhang''s class. Who could he favor?


    People are not only good at learning, but also good to the students in the class. They think of their classmates first. If their school can teach such good students, he immediately feels his image, as if he has become tall and powerful.


    When Mr. Zhang was leaving, the headmaster suddenly stopped him again.


    "Miss Zhang, I promised Liu Liang not to tell anyone about it. If someone asks, you can say that it was the classmates who made it together."


    "I see."


    Miss Zhang thought about the warmth of the classroom and the atmosphere in the class. Even her heart was warm.


    As for whether to say it or not, since Liu Liang means it, and she doesn''t want people to know about it, she''s up to her. It''s all when she doesn''t know it.


    When she walked into the classroom again, the heat in it was warm. Compared with the ice and snow outside, it was two different weather, just like being in a different world.


    Miss Zhang couldn''t help looking at Liu Liang more. She saw that Liu Liang was still seriously writing the question. Her clothes were very vegetarian, her face was white and clean, and she didn''t seem to be the child of the rich. Even her schoolbag has been carried from the first year of senior high school to now. She has mended a broken place by herself.


    But you can take out more than 3000 yuan at a time, just to install heating for the class.


    This is better than those who say one by one, how good my family is. There are too many students in my family who are sincere.


    Students put morality first.


    Mr. Zhang really feels that he has been very successful in teaching and educating people. Without mentioning his achievements, his morality is the first candidate in ten thousand.


    "Mr. Zhang," the sudden voice outside at this time also made her turn around in an instant. It turned out that it was no one else, but the math teacher. The math teacher waved to Mr. Zhang.


    "Mr. Zhang, come here for a minute. I have something to talk to you."


    "OK, here we are."


    Mr. Zhang straightened out his thoughts. That''s how he came out.


    Soon, the math teacher was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s really troublesome for you."


    "Nothing."


    Mr. Zhang didn''t care. "Only a small part of the students in my class live on campus. When you study at night, you can let the students in your class come. If you can''t sit down, let them move the table here and then move away."


    If there are many people, they are not afraid of their quarrel. Anyway, when they study at night, they are all substitute teachers. Otherwise, how can they give so much substitute fees.


    "Well, let''s make a deal."


    The math teacher was happy and ready to tell the students about it. Alas, it doesn''t matter if there are many people during the day, but as long as at night, the students sitting scattered in the classroom are frozen like dogs. He really can''t bear it. So he had to come over with a thick face and ask Mr. Zhang if he can let the students of the two classes together, In the heated classroom, the students in their class were very good and would not make noise.


    He thought it was very difficult to make sense, but he didn''t expect Mr. Zhang to be so easy to talk. He agreed at once. He hasn''t started to grind hard and stick around, but people agreed.


    Finally, children who stay in school can have a place to study.


    Mr. Zhang hasn''t promised for a long time. The physics teacher also came and said the same thing as the math teacher. I hope that when I study by myself last night, I can assign the classroom to the students in their class, which can also give the children a place where they can study by themselves at night.


    "You''re late," Mr. Zhang can only say sorry to the physics teacher. "Mr. Li came just now. I have promised him to let the students in their class study by themselves in our class at night."


    Two classes of students can fit, but these three classes are a little crowded.


    When the physics teacher heard the math teacher coming, he really wanted to scold him an old fox.


    But now people have already said, what else can he do? We can only let students wear more clothes, alas, physics antifreeze.


    All teachers now know that the heating in Mr. Zhang''s class is not installed by the school, but by other students themselves. Therefore, even if they are unhappy, there is no way.


    The teacher knows, but the students don''t know yet.


    "Teacher, why don''t we have the heating in other people''s class?"


    Indeed, the courageous students also mentioned this matter. Of course, it is also because they can''t stand the cold. Their hands and feet are numb on the road. When they arrive at the classroom, it is colder than outside. The teacher can walk on. However, as a student, they have to sit for more than 40 minutes, frozen like a dog.


    "The students in other people''s class installed it by themselves. Now it''s 5000 yuan. If you want, we''ll pay for one." the teacher is really tired. Especially listening to other substitute teachers say, Mr. Zhang''s class has a good environment, how warm it is, and hot water and tea. He feels like being caught by a cat, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    The last thing he wants now is to mention the heating, especially when he is still frozen like a dog.


    "Squad leader, the teacher called the squad leader. You can make statistics later to see who wants heating. We can collect money and install a heating like someone else''s class."


    They wish all the classrooms were equipped with heating. Who wants to be warm in winter instead of cold snot.


    When the teacher finished, the following students stopped talking.

 Chapter 215

    Five thousand, there are only about forty people in their class. If you want to share it equally, each person has to pay at least 100 yuan, and it may still be more than 100 yuan, and not everyone is willing to pay.


    More than 100 yuan, not to mention burning charcoal. Do you want them to pay for the charcoal in the future?


    If they were in the first year of senior high school, they might be cruel enough to give the money, but now they are all senior three. They will have a holiday after being cold for more than two months at most. Besides, do they have to pay the same money as the students living on campus?


    They only stay in the classroom for a little time, but the headmaster stays inside all day, using the heating they pay for together, and then burning so much charcoal. People who want to be walking and reading don''t like it at all.


    And some students are not necessarily willing to pay the money.


    After the teacher left, the monitor really remembered the teacher''s words and asked one by one whether to pay or not?


    Some students don''t even give him the chance to ask, and they run away after class.


    The monitor has been busy all day, but also counted one day. Of the more than 40 students in the class, only a dozen or so want to install, and more than 20 disagree. There are still a few who haven''t found anyone at all.


    Don''t say that nearly 30 people disagree, even if one or two disagree, they may not be able to afford it. Of course, this matter is so impossible. The teacher didn''t mention it again, and the students didn''t ask again.


    Of course, 80% of the students now know that the heating in Mr. Zhang''s class is installed by themselves, so no one dares to say that they want others to hand over the classroom and use it instead.


    Of course, if you want to install your own heating, don''t mention anything else. Just pay the heating installation fee of more than 5000 yuan. If you want to get the money back from others, as long as it''s not something that the school has to pay, several students are willing to take out their pocket money and install a heating that won''t take long.


    There are so many classes in the school. Finally, only Lin Xiaoyu''s class installed almost the same heating, and the total price spent more than 5000. Of course, the money was not raised by students, but by Xu Jiajia alone.


    Anyway, the Xu family has money. They spend more than 5000 yuan to install a heating, not even pulling a hair from others.


    After Liu Liang knew it, she didn''t have any special ideas.


    The Xu family has always liked to flaunt these things. Maybe when the next parents'' meeting is held, the teacher Lin Xiaoyu will specially pick them out and say that he will not only praise Xu Jiajia, but also praise Xu Jiajia''s mother.


    For Tao Yue, she can exchange money for fame.


    The winter of this year was surprisingly cold. It began to snow just after November, and the snow has not stopped since it began to fall.


    The weather has also become very cold. There are frozen ice and water everywhere. Usually, the water just taken out will be frozen without a moment, not to mention the buckets put outside for a day. Even the water pipes are beginning to freeze, not to mention others.


    Only at this time, the heating and hot tea in Mr. Zhang''s class are more desirable.


    In addition to walking on the way to school, it''s a little cold. In the rest of the time, I stay in the classroom, not to mention how happy I am. It''s ice and snow outside, but in the classroom, I don''t even need to wear cotton padded clothes.


    Having classes in such a classroom is really full of happiness.


    Sometimes students who have exposed their classrooms and wear big cotton padded clothes, not to mention how envious they are, look at what they wear, and they, who save more clothes, have to wear like bears every day. Their hands have been frozen year after year, and they have become pig hooves.


    But others, 80% of people with chilblain in their previous lives, how can they be bad in such a warm environment?


    And they really guessed right. In this warm spring environment, the frostbite on the hands and feet of several students in the class was cured.


    Their chilblain is getting better so fast. In fact, on the one hand, it is very warm in the classroom. Under the heating environment, chilblain is already good and fast. In addition, with the warm-up tea prepared by Liu Liang, if you drink more, you can promote the circulation of blood throughout the body. After drinking for a long time, the natural blood gas will be sufficient, which will also make chilblain better and faster.


    Liu Liang took her schoolbag and walked into the house. The sweet scented osmanthus tree still grew there. Although it lost all its leaves, it still saw its surging vitality. It seemed that it was a little older than when they first lived in. Liu Liang would water the sweet scented osmanthus tree with the water in the fish pond from time to time, and the water in the fish pond was the best fertilizer, It''s better than before.


    The trees in the community, such as the Centennial osmanthus tree, have grown three in total, and the other two are dry. You are an ancient and rare old man, but this one is in adulthood. In fact, it is still invisible now, but as long as everything is restored in the spring, you can know how dense and green the new buds of this tree are.


    Now, there is a large glass solar heating room built in the fish pond. There is a stove in it. Even the water is heated by heating devices. The solar greenhouse was built by the married father and son, and this solar greenhouse also costs a lot of money. Of course, they don''t pity these fish, but what if the pond is frozen and there are no fish to eat?


    It''s impossible for fish bought outside to have such a taste. It''s really not easy for father and son to start a family for this stuttering.


    Now there is a solar greenhouse at home with fish, and the greenhouse has planted some vegetables in the backyard. Ordinary dishes don''t need to be bought, but most of them are planted in their own fields.


    Liu Liang doesn''t care much about them. They are all made up by two men at home. Anyway, their father and son have nothing to do at home. If they don''t do these, what do they want to do? Can''t they really stare at each other?


    It is also because both of them do not need to work, so they take good care of their home. Of course, they also take good care of Zhou Lanping.


    Both father and son looked back at the children in Zhou Lanping''s stomach and did nothing. They just watched Zhou Lanping and thought about when they would see their son, daughter, brother and sister every day.


    Of course, it is also because both of them dare not blink to take care of them. Otherwise, how can Liu Liang go to school at ease? He flashed that the two of them were very good to Zhou Lanping, so that Liu Liang had no worries at home.

 Chapter 216

    After Liu Liang entered the house, a stream of heat also rushed towards her. It is worthy of being a high-end community. The heating burns very well. The indoor temperature may reach 256 degrees.


    From time to time, you can listen to the laughter of Zhou Lanping and mother Liu.


    When Liu Liang saw that Liu''s mother was inside, she withdrew directly. She felt that it was inconvenient for her to go in. They talked about the happy place. As soon as she appeared, there was no topic.


    So she''d better not go in.


    When she picked up her schoolbag, she went to her house and looked at the chickens by the way. Did they freeze to death?


    If she had known it would be such a cold day this year, she might not have raised these chickens, and she didn''t know how many chickens had frozen to death these days?


    She lives in the backyard here. She also built a small shed, but the top is sealed, but the wind is still leaking around. This is a chicken, not a fish. If she raises a chicken like a fish, she must cover the chicken.


    Fortunately, no one died.


    Liu Liang saw that the chickens were everywhere looking for food, and the chicken dung under them was cleaned. Needless to say, Cheng bin and his son did it. Unexpectedly, they would do such things, such as sweeping the chicken shed. Most people are unwilling to do it, because it''s smelly and dirty, like their father and son. They are not the children of ordinary people, It really makes her look at her.


    Liu Liang looked again. Did any chickens lay eggs?


    She raised about twenty chickens. When she took them back, they were still small. Now they are all grown to normal size. Of course, it is also time to lay eggs. More than twenty chickens, she fed them with some fairy sunflower powder, so they not only grow large, but also have many eggs. Basically, they can lay more than ten eggs every day, and most of them are double yellow eggs.


    These eggs are tender and yellow, good color and, of course, delicious. Even if they are just boiled into egg flowers, they have no fishy smell.


    More than a dozen people a day. Even if they eat more, they can''t finish eating. Therefore, in addition to eating some of these eggs, some of them are distributed to Liu Lele''s family. In this way, they still can''t finish eating. Sometimes when Qin Hong comes, they will bring a pile to Qin Hong.


    The charm of these yellow eggs is really extraordinary.


    Every time Qin Hong comes over, she praises and praises. Why is the feng shui of her family so good? Not only does the fish grow bigger than other places, but also the eggs of chickens are double yellow.


    She also said that she must not sell the house. It''s not that we should start building an artificial lake in front. It''s more convenient to take children in the future.


    Naturally, Zhou Lanping didn''t want to sell her house. This is her home. Even if she doesn''t live here in the future, it''s impossible to sell it.


    Liu Liang looked for a long time, but she didn''t find eggs. Is it difficult to feed less, so she didn''t lay eggs?


    "OK, I''ll give you more today."


    Liu Liang rolled up her sleeves and began her egg urging plan. She had to let these chickens lay more eggs. If they didn''t lay eggs, what would the family eat? She had to take two to school every day.


    After feeding the chicken about twice the chicken food of fairy sunflower grass on weekdays, Liu Liang didn''t care. She went back to her room, took out her schoolbag and prepared to brush a few more questions. After she finished writing five or six pages, she should also be able to eat.


    Just as she had written the seventh page, Fang Yuan''s voice came from outside.


    "Liangliang, eat!"


    "Here we are."


    Liu Liang put the pen down and the man followed him outside.


    The snow outside is still very heavy, but the ground at home has been swept again and again, so there is no snow. Several roads in the community have been cleaned out, very clean and tidy, and sprinkled with salt, so there is only water, but no snow.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    Fang Yuan came over and rubbed Liu Liang''s hair, then patted the snow on her shoulder, but when she saw her empty neck, she began to nag.


    "I don''t remember wearing a scarf. What should I do when I catch a cold? Senior three is very important."


    "I have a hat."


    Liu Liang buttoned her hat on her head. Look, it''s OK.


    "I don''t know. Wear a thick coat."


    Fang Yuan continued to nag.


    "I have a hat."


    Liu Liang still said that.


    "It would be nice to wear an earmuff." he continued to pick Liu Liang''s thorn.


    "I have a hat."


    Liu Liang tightened her hat. One hat is a pile. Then why should she take a pile of things and hang them around her neck? It''s not unnecessary. What is it?


    Fang Yuan patted her head again, "let''s go."


    Liu Liang turned her eyes secretly. She climbed instead of walking.


    When he arrived, Cheng binzheng took out the bowl from the kitchen.


    A big table has rice, fish and chicken, and there are many dishes.


    Cheng Bin''s recent cooking skills are growing, and the dishes he makes taste better and better.


    When Zhou Lanping came out, Liu Liang hadn''t moved yet. Cheng bin and Fang Yuan ran past quickly.


    "Ping Ping, be careful."


    "Aunt, you walk slowly."


    Two people held her left and right, afraid that her caution would throw the two babies out.


    If you can let the child stay for one more month, you can stay for one more month. Otherwise, it will be distressing to be born weak and ill.


    However, Zhou Lanping''s body really makes them worry free. They can''t worry any more. There is no pregnancy, vomiting and edema. They usually eat when they should eat and sleep when they should. They have never seen her suffer. What''s more, the more pregnant she is, the younger she can become.


    The two carefully helped Zhou Lanping to sit down, one to get a bowl and the other to get chopsticks, and filled her bowl with vegetables.


    The doctor said that Zhou Lanping''s physical condition is very good. Up to now, many pregnant women are afraid to eat. They are afraid of eating too much. The child is too big and it is difficult to produce. However, the doctor said that Zhou Lanping''s body can eat more. She is not fat at all, but she has a fat stomach. Moreover, the weight of the two children is still too light, and most of them let her grow up.


    Moreover, Zhou Lanping''s various are better than ordinary people, and there are many fewer dangers. As long as she doesn''t eat those that are too difficult to digest, she can completely avoid taboos.


    "You eat too."


    Zhou Lanping ate the food in his bowl and saw two men staring at himself. What''s the matter? Will he be full?


    And who can eat if they are so stared at by two pairs of eyes?


    Even if you eat it, you won''t have indigestion.


    The two men picked up chopsticks. Without Zhou Lanping, they had always been robbed by you. It was clear that they had a big plate of food, but they had to fight for a piece of meat and a piece of food. In the end, they could smash the plate.

 Chapter 217

    Liu Liang was eating quietly. In fact, she didn''t know what it was like to start a family with grandma Cheng, but she started a family with them.


    Men want women. Men do all the hard work at home, even if they call to wash dishes.


    And it''s them who give pocket money.


    Although Fang Yuan knows that Liu Liang is a little rich woman, after all, the more than 30 million yuan is in her hand, but he still wants to give the pocket money that should be given.


    Cheng bin gives one, and he gives another. Liu Liang doesn''t mention her small Treasury. Even if it''s these pocket money and her 100 school subsidies every month, she can''t spend all this money, even if she is extravagant. What''s more, she doesn''t buy anything else except some necessary learning materials.


    So there are not many places to spend money, but the two men who get married seem to be addicted to giving pocket money. It may also be that they really give pocket money to others for the first time. In the past, they were given by others, or they didn''t give it.


    Finally, there are people who can give pocket money. In fact, not only pocket money, but also lucky money are given to a pile. Now they are still in Liu Liang''s drawer. Liu Liang hasn''t even opened it, but even if it hasn''t been opened, Liu Liang knows that there are only a lot more. There are at least a thousand pieces of thick envelopes.


    After dinner, Cheng bin quickly took the dishes to wash.


    "Eh?" Fang Yuan was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Lanping asked Fang Yuan strangely, but what did he find?


    "Aunt, I seem to hear the chicken crowing?"


    "It''s normal for a chicken to crow."


    Zhou Lanping smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Silly boy, how can a chicken not crow?" the two houses are not far away. It''s normal to hear a chicken crow. It''s a pity that there is no rooster. Otherwise, it''s not the alarm clock that calls them up every day, but the chicken crows.


    "No, aunt."


    Fang Yuan scratched his head. "It''s not my grandmother who wants to send something tomorrow. It happens that my father and I want to send some eggs to my grandmother. Our eggs and fish are so delicious."


    I can''t get the fish, but the eggs are OK. At most, grandma can eat the eggs they brought the day after tomorrow.


    "I received it clearly."


    Fang Yuan remembers very clearly that he collected it and collected it in advance. It was originally collected at five o''clock every day. When he went to feed the chicken, he saw that many eggs were laid, so he collected them. Is it difficult that some were not born?


    "I''ll get the eggs."


    Fang Yuan hurriedly ran to collect the eggs. Listening to the sound, it seems that a chicken has not laid eggs. The sound of floating from one to another can still collect many more.


    Liu Liang pressed her forehead.


    She seems a little hasty.


    I don''t know how many eggs those chickens can lay. Don''t be regarded as a demon chicken and dare not eat it.


    Soon after, I heard Fang Yuan make a fuss


    "Aunt, our chicken is fine!"


    Liu Liang "..."


    She became a sperm.


    Fang Yuan ran over with a bamboo basket. He put the bamboo basket on the table and let Zhou Lanping see that he was the eggs he had taken back.


    "Aunt, you don''t know. Those chickens are like crazy laying eggs. I''ve never seen such a chicken that can lay eggs. I just collected fifteen or six, and this time I collected more than thirty."


    "Oh, my God!"


    Fang Yuan hugged his head.


    "Aunt, do you think the chicken will be as refined as fish? Can it still be eaten?"


    "Of course it can be eaten."


    "Some chickens are chickens that lay more eggs." in fact, Zhou Lanping doesn''t know whether this is right or wrong. Chickens lay more eggs. They can only say that they feed better, just like those fish. They feed well, so they grow big. If they really become fine, those fish will become fine long ago, and they haven''t eaten yet.


    Besides, the fish can be released, but if the chicken is released, it is difficult to release it into the river and let it flutter. No matter where it is put, it will still be killed and eaten according to the Chinese people''s love for food.


    Then they might as well eat by themselves


    Hearing Zhou Lanping''s explanation, Fang Yuan felt much more comfortable.


    Such a chicken that can lay eggs.


    He picked up the Lanzi in his hand and collected more than 40 in one day. He could receive a lot in another two days tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. When the people over there came, he would let Grandma take them back.


    Next time, he will save some and send them back to his grandparents.


    Although there is everything at home, this kind of double yellow egg can''t be found everywhere.


    Even if the same double yellow egg is a different double yellow egg.


    He happily took the eggs into the kitchen and reported to his father that he was about to have enough eggs for his grandmother.


    Liu Liang didn''t say anything. Anyway, those chickens are going to be killed. No matter how many eggs they lay, their final outcome is in the human stomach.


    As soon as she woke up the next day, Liu Liang first opened the curtains. She lay on the window and looked at the vast expanse of snow outside and the snow that had fallen all night. At this time, the day was just slightly bright. It was possible to see the staff in the community sweeping the snow on the road. From here, you can also see the artificial lake under construction not far away


    Because of the snow, the project is also temporarily stopped. At this time, what are those sealed by the snow? Are they trees, mounds or sand?


    Although it is said that what was dug is the same as that eaten by a dog, who can know that such a picture of what a dog looks like after eating can become a famous scenic spot in the country, and even dig out a geothermal hot spring at the end.


    At this time, she can also think that in a few years, she will be able to see the shade of green trees, green in spring, abundant in summer, falling in autumn and white in winter.


    It''s just a pity that if she wants to see such a scenery, she still needs to wait, wait for a few years, wait for a few years of growth.


    After taking her clothes and putting them on, Liu Liang first had dinner in the past. When she didn''t care about anything, she directly picked up her schoolbag and went to Liu Lele''s house, waiting for Liu Lele to go downstairs to school together.


    "It''s really cold on this road."


    Liu Lele hugged her arm. She didn''t want to go out when it was cold. Fortunately, it was close. If it was far away, she didn''t call school when she got up every day. That was torture.


    Fortunately, there is heating in the classroom. Although the temperature is not as high as that at home, it is also very warm.


    This winter, I really didn''t suffer.


    When they arrived, not to mention the students, even several substitute teachers came one after another. They talked and drank tea. They spoke better and were supervised, but they spoke more clearly.


    This is to rub the heating.

 Chapter 218

    It doesn''t cost money to rub against the sky, and you can drink the unique tea here. It will be much better on this day, and what they envy most now is nothing else, Mr. Zhang.


    When they came here, they had to find all kinds of excuses, but Mr. Zhang came and left whenever he wanted, and no one could drive him out


    Why did people bring such a worry-free class? It not only brings honor to the teacher, but also improves the living conditions in the class, which is better than other classes.


    Mr. Zhang sits in his class, not to mention how arrogant he is.


    Although that Lin Xiaoyu is also an air, it''s just because the class is equipped with heating, it''s not cold, but low grades are useless.


    To be like her, drinking tea, enjoying the heating, as well as the large bonus brought by the good grades of the students, and the face other than the bonus, you can''t buy many things.


    "It''s really cold this day."


    The math teacher stood in front of the window and sighed that it was really cold. Now he got the most in the classroom of class 3 for correcting his homework. Otherwise, in the dormitory, with the north wind blowing and frozen hands and faces, even his head could not turn.


    It''s better to be here in class 3. It''s warm, there are many people, and the efficiency is higher.


    "Yes," teacher Zhang dared to sigh, "it''s much colder than last year. The snow has been falling for more than half a month, and it should stop."


    In previous years, even if it snows again, it will be the next four or five days at most, but this year is also strange. How can it be half a month at once?


    For half a month, he didn''t even stop. It''s inconvenient for anyone. He hasn''t been home for a long time. There''s snow everywhere on the road. If he dares to ride a bike, he must ride all the way. It''s all right if the car falls. It''s going to fall people. What should he do?


    So now they all live in dormitories.


    Even the dormitory is not warm. If it goes on like this, she wants to move her bed to the classroom.


    Liu Liang looked at the textbook and listened to their conversation. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    The teachers are still a little naive.


    What? It will clear up in the second half of the month. They will soon know that half a month is just a small number. What they have to face will be more terrible and serious than expected.


    Fortunately, the home is the heating supplied by the community, and it won''t stop before time, and there''s no need to worry about the charcoal in the classroom. She bought a lot, put some here, but put a lot in her home. If it''s used, she can carry a bag directly.


    After all, whether at home or at school, snow can only fall everywhere, but it can''t fall on people


    At school, Liu Liang specially went to see how much charcoal there was, but it was a little strange.


    Yesterday, there was almost a whole bag of charcoal, and this bag of charcoal, if used, can be used for about half a month.


    But now there is only a small half of the bag left. Even if it is stuffed inside, it is impossible to pour out the bag. This kind of soil heating can keep warm as long as you add charcoal once a day.


    Moreover, the only one who can move is the monitor. The monitor gets up in the morning and puts the charcoal once. At night, he puts it again. Moreover, the monitor has always been a prudent person. It is impossible to remove so much at once?


    Coincidentally, the monitor also came out of the class.


    As soon as he saw Liu Liang standing in front of the stove, he hurried over.


    "Why, the fire is out, isn''t it?"


    No wonder he just felt that the temperature didn''t seem so high. Is it the reason why the fire went out?


    "No."


    Liu Liang didn''t look at the stove. The table pointers above the stove were normal.


    "Monitor, did you pour half a bag of charcoal at a time?"


    Liu Liang is not blaming, but just giving a little advice. She still has a lot of charcoal, so she is not afraid to use it. Even if she doesn''t have it, she can''t buy it here. She takes the train to buy it in other places and where she can dig charcoal. After all, everyone''s charcoal is less, but no matter how much charcoal there is, it''s not used like this, really.


    Not just because of waste, but because if the temperature is too high and the temperature difference with the outside is too huge, it will make people feel uncomfortable and easy to catch a cold.


    "Poured most of the bag?"


    The monitor didn''t understand what Liu Liang meant at first? He didn''t understand until he saw the charcoal bag on one side. It turned out that Liu Liang was talking about charcoal.


    It''s just, he didn''t.


    "I put it as you said."


    The monitor is so careful, and he is the one who slams the door. How can he put more? He can''t wait to weigh it to see if there is one or two more.


    He calculates well and can''t put more.


    He''s such a reliable man.


    "What about the charcoal in our class?"


    Liu Liang naturally believes in the monitor. What the monitor says is what, otherwise it is impossible to choose him as the monitor, especially charcoal. He is in school every day. What do you want charcoal to do and eat?


    "Charcoal?"


    The monitor hurried over, but when he saw that he had flattened more than half of the charcoal, the whole person was hairy all at once.


    "Where''s my charcoal? Who took my charcoal?"


    He is so angry that he wants to talk to someone. He has seen people steal things and everything, but what charcoal do you steal?


    "Monitor, wait first."


    Liu Liang quickly grabbed the monitor. Does everyone know that the monitor has such a dry temper?


    "Why, I have to find charcoal!"


    Now the monitor has no mind. If he can''t find his charcoal, he won''t even want to eat.


    "Where are you going to find charcoal?"


    Liu Liang asked him.


    "How can I find it if I don''t even know who took it?"


    "What about that?"


    The monitor''s heart was scratched by several Cat Claws, not to mention how uncomfortable it was. There were more than half a bag of charcoal, which was enough for them to burn for four or five days.


    Now such a heavy snow, even if you want to buy Charcoal, it is not easy.


    "Forget it," Liu Liang advised the monitor, "it''s just half a bag of charcoal. If you lose it, you''ll lose it. Don''t investigate it, as long as you don''t put it all in the stove."


    Otherwise, she was afraid of her good intentions. In the end, she did something bad.


    The monitor bit his teeth.


    He directly lifted the half bag of charcoal and brought it into the classroom. He didn''t believe who could steal his charcoal under his eyelids. No, this is the charcoal of the whole class.


    What should I do with such a little charcoal?


    The monitor is worried. He is going to buy Charcoal on Saturday and weekend, but now it''s Tuesday. There are four days left from Saturday. I don''t know if such a little charcoal can last until Saturday?


    It''s a little mysterious. He''s burning the stove these days. He''s almost carefully calculated how much he can use. Even two are included.

 Chapter 219

    It''s not that he is pessimistic. I''m afraid it can only take two days. Even if it is two days, it will be tight.


    "Don''t worry, monitor."


    Liu Liang hurriedly comforted the monitor, "my family has a lot of charcoal. I''ll bring a bag tomorrow."


    "OK, first be urgent."


    The monitor quickly promised, "I''ll calculate the money for you according to the market price."


    "No."


    Liu Liang said with a smile, "I''m not bad. Besides, I''m afraid of the cold myself."


    "All right." the monitor was not polite to her, because he was really polite.


    "Shall I get it for you?"


    The monitor was embarrassed to scratch his head again. With Liu Liang''s small strength, I''m afraid I can''t take it. I won''t take a few pieces at a time. How long can it burn like that?


    "It''s all right. I can carry it."


    When the monitor had to insist, Liu Liang interrupted him. It was agreed that I would bring the charcoal early tomorrow morning. Don''t worry, the monitor. The charcoal in my family won''t be used. It will be brought one after another in the future, enough to burn for several months.


    "Well, all right."


    The monitor is still very embarrassed. He can''t let Liu liangbai take these things, but he can''t. later, he will go to Mr. Zhang to discuss and see what compensation to Liu Liang?


    Really can''t take other people''s things for nothing. Their class is a big family and can''t take advantage of only one person.


    After waiting for Liu Liang to go back, the monitor put the remaining charcoal in the classroom. It was all his fault. He thought that no one moved these things because it was convenient to put them outside, but he didn''t expect that the thief would miss them, not only miss them, but even steal them.


    When he went to self-study in the evening, he told Mr. Zhang about it and said his own ideas. Otherwise, they would buy these charcoal with class fees.


    A person can pay one or two yuan. It''s impossible that other classrooms don''t have heating. They have, enjoy and warm, but they don''t want to pay for carbon?


    What''s more, a person can''t pay much. Don''t say tens of dollars, but don''t you want to pay one or two dollars?


    If there is such a person, then such a person is not worthy to be a classmate. If you don''t say anything, you don''t want to give one or two yuan to each other in the future. Don''t think about anything.


    After listening to Mr. Zhang, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "If she wants you to use it, you can use it. Don''t give money or anything."


    "Why?"


    The monitor doesn''t understand. It''s natural to take money to buy things. How could the teacher say so?


    "Do you know who installed the heating in our class?"


    Mr. Zhang asked the monitor.


    "Didn''t the headmaster steal it for us?"


    The monitor whispered. He heard that the students in his class installed it themselves, but did he pay it or not? He secretly asked several students, wondering if they secretly handed it in when he was away?


    Every student said no, that''s really No.


    So he guessed whether the headmaster said so deliberately. It was the headmaster''s preference to steal it from their class. He always thought so. When the students of other classes came to ask, he always said that it was the students of their class who installed it and never betrayed the headmaster.


    "Of course not." Mr. Zhang was a little embarrassed. "Is the headmaster that kind of person? Stealing clothes doesn''t require school funds. There are very strict rules for the use of school funds."


    "Or do you think he''ll pay for it?"


    Speaking of this, Mr. Zhang covered his mouth and smiled, "who doesn''t know that your headmaster is a doorman? How can you spend 3000 yuan to install heating for you?"


    "Then..."


    The monitor couldn''t help but mention his heart, "it''s not the headmaster. Is it the teacher you?"


    "No, No."


    Mr. Zhang shook his hand. Of course, he was a little ashamed, but he didn''t think of it, so he didn''t install the heating. Besides, he was also very poor. He had to support his family for half a year''s salary.


    "Who is that?"


    The more you say this, the more confused the monitor is. It''s not the headmaster, not Mr. Zhang. Is it difficult or the students in their class?


    "The teacher is also different from you."


    Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to go around with the monitor. He is still in the evening self-study class.


    "The heating in our class is installed by Liu Liang. I want to come. When she installed the heating, she thought of these. So when the heating is installed, you don''t care about the charcoal anymore, you know?"


    The monitor nodded again and again.


    "And..."


    Mr. Zhang has another thing to make clear to the monitor, "just know it yourself and don''t talk to others."


    The monitor nodded again, "don''t worry, teacher. I know, I won''t tell others."


    Mr. Zhang said this to him, which is his trust, and he has always been the most tight lipped.


    That''s good. Mr. Zhang smiled and patted the monitor on the shoulder. "First, go to self-study. The stove in the class is also troublesome for you."


    "That''s what I should do."


    The monitor straightened his chest. Serving his classmates is his duty as a monitor. Since he is the monitor, he is duty bound to do these things.


    When the monitor returned to the classroom, he was always thinking about what the teacher said, and he still didn''t believe that the heating in their class was installed by Liu Liang alone.


    Liu Liang didn''t even reveal a word about such a great good thing. It''s like the one in senior two. Almost the whole school knows that she installed heating in her class. Who doesn''t praise it?


    But this in their class is really admirable.


    It''s not hard to do well.


    The difficult thing is to hide everything in your heart and never disclose it to anyone. Eight achievements don''t even know Yu Lele, who has the best relationship with her. Otherwise, can it be a secret with Liu Lele''s temperament?


    Eighty percent of them are now well known.


    In the evening self-study, the monitor always thought about it. One day, he admired Liu Liang, and the other day, he loved the charcoal in their class.


    Although both Liu Liang and the teacher said that they asked him not to care about it, if he lost it, he would lose it. I''m afraid he can''t find it back. Moreover, for a little charcoal, it costs people and money, and some of the gains outweigh the losses.


    Originally, the monitor really wanted to listen to the teacher. If he didn''t want to be investigated, he should burn it. In the future, he can always save these charcoal.


    But the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was, and the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t pass his own level.


    This is not just the problem of charcoal, but the man who stole charcoal has hurt his trust and his simple understanding of students.


    So he couldn''t get through this, so Yu followed the dormitory and discussed with several people. Several people in the dormitory also supported the monitor. They also said that if thieves like that steal for the first time, they will steal for the second time. At that time, it will encourage the man''s arrogance. Although the charcoal is now in the classroom, won''t the person who is difficult to protect pry the lock, Losing charcoal is a small thing. If you lose your classmates'' things, it''s not very terrible.

 Chapter 220

    So they decided to find out the man, but how?


    One of the students came up with an idea.


    "Let''s just wait for a rabbit. If he only makes one mistake, we''ll treat him as if nothing has happened. But if he comes here again and wants to steal it, he can''t be tolerated."


    The monitor also agreed, so several people began to guard separately and hid in a small corner. Anyway, you squatted for half an hour and I squatted for half an hour. Because it was on the side of the stove, it was not too cold and there were no mosquitoes. This half an hour was not difficult.


    That is, they all kept it for a few days, but they still didn''t keep anyone.


    "I''ll keep the last half hour."


    The monitor felt that it was impossible to keep it like this. It seemed that the man should not come.


    Several other students have also changed their cases. At first, they were still full of blood and excitement, but now, they all want to lie in their own bed. There is no comfortable place to squat. They are going to die in such a small place.


    "Or you don''t keep it."


    A classmate saw that the monitor had to keep it, so he also advised, "it''s useless to keep it again. It''s really better not to keep it."


    "No, I have to keep it."


    The monitor is a stubborn man. He said it was the last time for him to keep it, that is, he kept it. If not, he was unwilling.


    Other people could not persuade the monitor, so they went back to the dormitory directly. Anyway, it was half an hour. After the monitor finished watching, he would come back by himself.


    The monitor went to the place where he could hide people and stuffed his whole body in.


    Bored, he buttoned up his fingers and didn''t know what he thought until there was a loud sound in his ear. He couldn''t help humming. This is a good brother. It''s impossible to leave a good brother here alone.


    As a result, just as he was about to come out, he found a strange student holding a snake skin bag and putting charcoal into the snake skin bag.


    OK, the monitor shook his finger and finally waited, the thief.


    When the student packed more than half of the bag and felt that he had enough to go, the shift worker rushed out directly from one side, which also startled the boy, threw down the bag and ran away.


    And can the shift worker let him run like this?


    After waiting for so many days and eating so much ash, he is the thief. How could he let go?


    Boys run fast, but the monitor is not slow, and this is still a school. There are people everywhere in the school. Where do you want to go? Can you fly?


    It is said that you can run away from the monk, but you can''t run away from the temple.


    Since he is a student in the school, he can''t run about the right one, and he has remembered his face. Even if he really runs, won''t he look for it class by class?


    The boy was still running forward, but he almost ran into a girl.


    The girl stumbled several times. It was not easy to stand up straight. Fortunately, she didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Eh, Guan Peng, what are you running for?"


    The woman angrily chopped her feet at the boy running in front like a rabbit. She didn''t even apologize. Is it decent?


    "Classmate, do you know him?"


    At this time, the monitor doesn''t chase people. He just touched several students, so he has already chased and disappeared, but he doesn''t worry. There is no one he knows.


    Run, run.


    He''ll find it soon anyway.


    "You mean him?"


    The girl patted her clothes. "He''s from our next class. His name is Guan Peng. He''s from class 1, grade 2. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with him?"


    "Nothing, thank you."


    The monitor smiled and said to the girl that the smiling face was like sunshine, which also made the girl blush.


    Children at this time.


    The monitor staggered back to his dormitory first. He didn''t have to worry about the stove. He was caught, and dare to steal it again?


    When he returned to the dormitory, he told it to several other people in the dormitory.


    As soon as the students heard that the charcoal thief had been found, they were ready to go to the class in senior two to catch the thief.


    "Let''s discuss it with Mr. Zhang first."


    The monitor feels it''s not good to just pass by.


    Although Guan Peng stole charcoal, if everyone knows it, he will not be ruined all his life, and class one will be the top class. What if there is something wrong with someone''s home?


    As soon as other students listen, it is also reasonable. They are no longer the monitor. First, go to their teacher Zhang and let him decide how to deal with it?


    The monitor immediately went to find Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang frowned. However, later, he was very pleased with the monitor''s practice and didn''t tell the matter.


    "You''ve done a lot this time. Without asking the reason, we can''t ruin a student''s future because of half a bag of charcoal, and those who can enter the top class are not bad students."


    Today''s children are not too bad. They have not been in contact with society, nor have they experienced too much complex human nature. Their minds are still simple. The students really don''t do anything harmful, but half a bag of charcoal.


    You really don''t have to do that.


    "Don''t worry about this first. The teacher asks him to know the situation first."


    Mr. Zhang had never thought of shaking it out, but now that he knows who it is, he must ask.


    Not knowing and knowing are two different things. Even if he has decided not to investigate, he should know the reason.


    In this way, Mr. Zhang returned to his dormitory and asked someone to call Guan Peng from class 1, grade 2, to come over.


    Guan Peng seems to know what Mr. Zhang wants from him, too? His face was white and miserable, and he didn''t even have any blood color.


    "You know what I''m looking for you for?"


    Miss Zhang asked Guan Peng.


    Guan Peng nodded and then lowered his head, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    "You don''t have to be afraid."


    Mr. Zhang not only did not blame, but also endured his mind and comforted him kindly.


    "We have studied this matter. If we don''t pursue you, of course we won''t tell others."


    Guan Peng''s body showed a slight sign, and his eyes were also red.


    "But you have to tell the teacher why you take these charcoal. It''s not valuable. If there are really any difficulties at home, you can tell the teacher that although the teacher is not your head teacher, he is also a teacher of the school. As long as he can help, he will help you."


    It''s too small to mention, but if it''s really something, you can''t die.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry."


    Guan Peng''s head was lower and lower. He was very ashamed or ashamed.

 Chapter 221

    "Tell the teacher why and see if the teacher can help you?"


    When Miss Zhang saw that Guan Peng knew he was wrong, he felt some comfort. It''s good to know he was wrong and it''s better to recognize his mistakes. When students should be like this, they dare to do it. It doesn''t matter even if they do something wrong. When no one makes a mistake.


    As long as we recognize our mistakes and can correct them, it will not be a shame.


    Guan Peng said the reason why he stole the charcoal. Of course, he stole the charcoal for the first time, but he really had no way.


    Class 1, grade 2, is the same as teacher Zhang''s class. They are all equipped with heating and can enjoy heating, but their class is different from their family class.


    Liu Liang was originally prepared to install the heating, so she not only installed the heating early, but also collected all the charcoal. Moreover, it was very cheap to buy Charcoal at that time. She bought enough charcoal that could burn for several months. Therefore, outside, let alone the snow in the next two months, even if it was four or five months, and there was no carbon to sell, the heating in the class could not be cut off.


    But Xu Jiajia, she just went with an ostentatious goal. She installed the heating, but she didn''t think about things as Liu Liang did. Zhou Dao, the heating was installed, of course it was warm, but charcoal became a problem.


    Especially now it has snowed for more than half a month, and the snow has not stopped. They are not a large coal producing area, so it is very difficult to buy carbon.


    Lin Xiaoyu asked the students to find their own way. Everyone brought a bag of charcoal from home. There were more than 40 people in the class. That''s why there were more than 40 bags of charcoal.


    She doesn''t care where you get the charcoal. She just knows that let the students bring the charcoal. There''s no reason why the heating is installed. In the end, she doesn''t do anything?


    This is really difficult for students. It was difficult to buy Charcoal. Now one person has to take a bag.


    The students of class 1, grade 2, seem to have a superficial scenery. They also have heating and hot water, just like the students of teacher Zhang''s class, but they live a completely different life.


    The students in Mr. Zhang''s class only need to take care of their own. There are arrangements for fetching water, sealing the stove and sealing the stove. No one feels that who does more, does less and is unfair.


    Everyone is a class and a loving collective.


    But class 1, grade 2, is different, but it''s just to install a heating. Most of the students are unwilling to do so. They think that it''s better to be frozen in such trouble.


    As for asking Guan Peng why he stole charcoal, he really had no choice.


    His bag of charcoal took a lot of effort, but he has a neighbor named Zhao Ying. The conditions at home are very bad, and there is a sick grandfather at home.


    Zhao Ying''s academic performance is very good. She was assigned to a top class as soon as she arrived in high school. Originally, she thought that the top class was only better than her grades. After the results came, they knew that they had to eat and wear.


    Zhao Ying has always been thrifty and wears old clothes, so she has no say in the class. No matter how good she studies, she can''t be liked by their head teacher.


    This time, Lin Xiaoyu asked everyone to take charcoal. Zhao Ying really couldn''t take it out. She also went to find Lin Xiaoyu, but she was scolded and cried by Lin Xiaoyu.


    All the money at home is for grandpa to see a doctor. On such a cold day, they don''t have charcoal. If there is charcoal, they have to give it to the elderly. Adults can stand such a cold day, but how can the elderly lying in bed stand it?


    Everyone handed in the charcoal, but in the end, Zhao Ying was missing. Both teachers and students said Zhao Ying, which made her even bad in class.


    Guan Peng felt uncomfortable when he saw it in his eyes. He and several classmates thought of a way to see if he could help Zhao Ying.


    As a result, they were all poor students. They took out their food money and didn''t buy Charcoal.


    Guan Peng finally had no choice, so he wanted to borrow some from the students in Mr. Zhang''s class.


    But he didn''t dare to speak. He didn''t know anyone.


    At that time, the monitor was collecting the stove. The half bag of charcoal was put there and didn''t take it away.


    He was dizzy at that time, and he didn''t know why he did it. Of course, he was afraid. He didn''t take much, but he just took back a small bag.


    He gave the charcoal to Zhao Ying and asked her to hand it in. Zhao Ying didn''t know how the charcoal came from? She finally handed in the charcoal. She thought it was over.


    But who would have thought that everyone in the class said that they had handed in a bag, but Zhao Ying only handed in half a bag, and half a bag was still missing.


    They forced Zhao Ying to take half a bag of charcoal.


    The charcoal outside can''t be bought. Since he stole the charcoal from someone else''s class, Guan Peng''s heart has always been unhappy, so he has been looking for whether there is any charcoal and will return it to someone else. He just hasn''t found it for several days.


    And he once again moved the meaning of stealing charcoal, because Zhao Ying didn''t come to school for several days. I heard that she was trying to get charcoal.


    Guan Peng secretly followed him. Zhao Ying was actually picking up the charcoal that others had burned and didn''t want. She wanted to pick up some from it and hand it in at that time.


    Guan Peng himself has no ability, so he can only come and steal it again. He only steals half a bag. When he has saved enough money, he tries to give it back to others. However, Zhao Ying can''t go on like this. The exam is coming soon. At this time, every day is very important for them. If it''s a day short, it may lead to the failure of the following courses, If you can''t keep up, it will affect your future study.


    But unexpectedly, he was caught by the monitor.


    He thought he was finished, but he didn''t expect that they didn''t blame him at all, and they didn''t want to tell it.


    "Why don''t you find a teacher?"


    Mr. Zhang sighed. If he knows, it''s a big deal that they can burn less in their class and spare some charcoal.


    And how did Lin Xiaoyu become a teacher? Don''t you know the situation of Feng?


    Not every student is rich and powerful like Xu Jiajia, and some students are children of poor families in every class.


    Charcoal is a small thing, but it will ruin a student''s life.


    "Later, I''ll ask the students to bring you half a bag of charcoal. First, I''ll help Zhao Ying make up the arrears and let her come back to class first."


    "As for the others, I''ll try again."


    Miss Zhang looked at the heavy snow still falling outside the window. Why is the snow still falling? If it''s not sunny, it may really kill people.


    As expected, Mr. Zhang asked the students in the class to send half a bag of charcoal to Guan Peng, so that Guan Peng, a big boy, cried and wiped his tears from time to time.

 Chapter 222

    Then Mr. Zhang called the monitor and several informed students and told them about Zhao Ying.


    "Does that teacher Lin really have to do this?"


    The monitor is just incredible. There are also several students with poor conditions in their class. When they have to pay any fees in the class, they usually hide them from them. It was made up by Mr. Zhang himself. They haven''t let those students know. They are afraid that they will hurt their self-esteem and affect their study, which will be bad.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t know how much the subsidy was, but Mr. Zhang didn''t care about the money at all. He said that he didn''t give it in vain. As long as he could get into the ideal university, the school gave him more bonuses than he gave out.


    Now, they haven''t been admitted to the University yet. The results of these examinations have already made up for those given by Mr. Zhang.


    Why didn''t Mr. Lin know about the students? He thought of a girl squatting in the snow to pick up charcoal that others didn''t want. How could this picture be so miserable.


    "So don''t talk about it."


    Mr. Zhang told several people that although it was wrong to steal charcoal, it was good intention to save people, and the student also took the initiative to admit his mistake, so don''t pursue anything anymore.


    The monitor nodded in a hurry and promised not to tell the matter.


    At the end of school, the monitor and some roommates made a face. They all understood it and walked outside.


    Even if they couldn''t help turning back, the monitor was a little weak.


    "Liu Liang, why are you following us?"


    They go to do secret things, but why does Liu Liang have to follow?


    Liu Liang stretched out her finger and pointed to the road surface, "where is my home? You said I don''t go here. Where do you want me to climb over the wall or drill into the ground?"


    Squad leader "..."


    What about swelling? It''s a big misunderstanding.


    "Where are you going?"


    It is said that abnormality is a demon. Liu Liang found out early in the morning that these people are strange. They have been looking around since class. Don''t you want to do something bad?


    That''s no good. Liu Liang absolutely doesn''t allow students in her class to learn well. If she dares to learn bad, she will hold it up first.


    "We..."


    The monitor doesn''t know what to say. Does it mean not to say, not to say or to say?


    If you want to say something, you must mention it.


    But they promised Mr. Zhang not to tell others about it.


    No, the monitor quickly denied the other person. Liu Liang is definitely different from any other person.


    Everyone can not, but only Liu Liang, she not only needs to know, but also has the right to know.


    She installed the heating and brought the charcoal.


    She should know.


    The monitor asked several roommates to go first, and then he and Liu Liang also briefly talked about stealing charcoal. In addition, this time they just wanted to go to Zhao Ying''s house and wanted to know whether the facts were as Guan Peng said.


    Although they believe Guan Peng won''t panic, they still want to see it with their own eyes. Of course, they may be able to help. Although they are very small.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Liu Liang patted the snow on her shoulder. When she knew it, she went over and had a look. After all, she met it.


    "OK."


    The monitor didn''t refuse either. If Liu Liang wants to go, go.


    According to the news, they found the place where Zhao Ying lived. When they arrived, they stood outside a broken house. At this time, their hearts didn''t know what they thought?


    This is still an old-fashioned house. Other houses are now brick houses, but this house is still the oldest adobe house. There is snow in the house, and a shabby wooden door is creaking by the wind.


    They know Zhao Ying''s family is very poor, but they never thought it would be so poor.


    "What are you doing standing here?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind, which startled them. When they looked back, they saw a middle-aged man standing behind them with a broom, covered with snow, looking simple and honest.


    "Uncle, we are Zhao Ying''s classmates."


    Liu Liang pointed to the broken house behind her. Do we want to know if this is Zhao Ying''s home?


    "It''s my Xiaoying''s classmate."


    The man put down his broom, hurried over and opened the door, "first come in, it''s cold outside."


    In fact, the monitor wants to say that it''s as cold outside as inside. No, it''s OK outside. It''s colder inside.


    Zhao Ying''s father said shyly, there is no one at home, so I''m sorry, there''s nothing good to entertain you.


    Zhao Ying''s father opened the door inside. It was cold inside, but there was no strange smell. Although everything was simple and dilapidated, it was very clean and orderly.


    Zhao Ying''s father mentioned the kettle. There was still some hot water in it. It was cooked in the morning. It was he who remembered that there was no cup at home.


    "Do you want a bowl?"


    "Uncle, don''t pour it. We''ll leave in a minute." Liu Liang quickly stopped Zhao Ying''s father from being busy. The man looked very tired. Don''t let him be busy again.


    "We heard that Zhao Ying''s grandfather was ill, so we came to see him."


    The monitor nodded again and again, thinking that fortunately Liu Liang came, otherwise, they really don''t know how to face their father?


    "Thank you."


    Zhao Ying''s father was very moved. "His father''s disease is like that. It has always been like this. We have no way now. We just hope to see Xiao Ying go to college."


    Liu Liang took off her schoolbag, then took some things from the schoolbag and put them on the table.


    "Uncle, this is the egg of my chicken. It''s not worth much money. You can cook it for Grandpa."


    Zhao Ying''s father looked at the yellow eggs and rubbed his hands. His hands were full of red and swollen chilblains, which made the monitor feel very uncomfortable.


    "Uncle, take it. It''s worthless."


    The monitor picked up the bag of eggs, and before Zhao Ying''s father answered, he put the eggs in the small kitchen, and he secretly wiped his tears.


    Boys at this age are still emotional, so Guan Peng would rather steal charcoal in order that Zhao Ying won''t go out to pick up charcoal alone, and the monitor will secretly wipe tears because of Zhao Ying''s father''s hands.


    Because of empathy.


    Perhaps their parents, like Zhao Ying''s father, are worried and busy about their tuition and living expenses.


    Liu Liang several people went to see Zhao Ying''s grandfather. He was a thin old man lying in bed. His arms were as thin as a tree pole. He was also thin, but there was only a skin left, like a living but immovable skeleton.

 Chapter 223

    Although the old man has grown up like this, he is very kind, and there is no strange smell in the house. The bedding is clean. It can be seen that the Guan family does not despise the old man and takes good care of the old man.


    "Monitor, you help Uncle Guan sweep the snow outside."


    Liu Liang said to the monitor that the snow outside is a little thick. If you don''t sweep it, it will be thicker and thicker.


    "OK." the monitor rolled up his sleeve. Even after pulling it for a long time, he still couldn''t pull it up, and he soon realized how it was possible to pull it up. In winter, he was still wearing a big cotton padded jacket.


    Liu Liang saw the monitor and they went out. This is when she came to Grandpa Guan.


    Grandpa Guan still smiled at her. The kind old man smiled with some joy and moved.


    "How''s Xiaoying at home?"


    When Grandpa Guan mentioned his granddaughter, the smile in his eyes was warm. Even if there was heavy snow outside, he couldn''t pour out the warmth in his heart.


    "She''s fine. The school teachers take good care of her."


    Liu Liang followed his words and didn''t say. Zhao Ying was picking up charcoal outside.


    Thank you for coming to see me.


    Grandpa Guan struggled to sit up. "The home is simple. Please don''t dislike it."


    "No, my family used to be very simple."


    Liu Liang didn''t have any dislike or the like. "My mother used to take me alone and live a hard life. Only those who have lived a hard life will understand how cruel life is to us and what kind of happiness it is to live."


    "It will be better in the future."


    Grandpa Guan is the same as Liu Liang. He believes that he will be fine in the future. His family Xiaoying will go to college and find a good job in the future, so he doesn''t have to live hard like them for generations.


    Although he is only a girl, he is very glad that he has a granddaughter, not a grandson. The granddaughter is considerate and obedient, and takes good care of his old and immortal.


    Liu Liang took down her schoolbag, and then turned out a stack of money from the schoolbag. Such a thick stack was bundled into a bundle, no more, no less, 10000 yuan.


    She put the money in Grandpa Guan''s thin hand, and a trace of interest was definitely hit in.


    I hope this breath can make him less ill and bring more hope to the family.


    Grandpa Guan looked at the money and his eyes were red. Of course, he was not greedy, but moved and afraid.


    "Grandpa, take it."


    Liu Liang patted grandpa Guan on the back of his thin hand.


    "My brother and sister are about to be born. You should think I''ll give them virtue. My family is not poor now. The money is much for others, but it''s nothing for me."


    She has more than 30 million in her hands. This money is just a drop in the bucket.


    "In the future, Zhao Ying will go to college. The cost of going to college is a big sum. The money is enough for her to study in college."


    Grandpa Guan''s eyes were red and his hands were trembling with money, but in the end he grabbed the money and then struggled to sit up. His legs couldn''t move, but his upper body bent towards Liu Liang from time to time.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    His mouth kept saying thank you. In his turbid eyes, there was a touch of light. He looked forward to the future and the early sunshine from the wind and snow.


    Outside, the monitor had several roommates who had already cleaned the yard. All of them had strength and waved brooms, just like the 18 dragon subduing palms.


    Wave it and the snow will disappear.


    With a wave, the snow flew.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Liang saw that the snow outside was almost cleaned. She looked at her watch on the bowl. "Zhao Ying may come back later. If we let her meet here, it''s hard to explain."


    The monitor nodded their heads together. That''s why.


    Several people hurried to the school again. Just after they had just walked a few steps, they saw a thin girl walking forward in the snow. She carried a small bag in her hand and didn''t know what was in the bag. The girl kept her head down, so they didn''t notice that she happened to pass by. The monitor was a few people.


    "Is that her?"


    One of the students asked the monitor carefully


    The monitor nodded. "Yes, I''ve met one time. I''m very thin and not tall. I grow like that."


    "Alas..."


    Others didn''t say anything. The monitor may have heard such a sigh.


    Think about Zhao Ying, and then think about yourself. Why, they are much better than Zhao Ying. Zhao Ying can be admitted to the top 50 of the grade. How about them? They have to work harder, right?


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for their own parents.


    When she arrived at the school gate, Liu Liang had to go, but she turned over again.


    Is there no food in the canteen now?


    The monitor scratched his head. It seemed that it was a little late. Everyone had finished their meal. They went back to eat some instant noodles, chewed some steamed buns and ordered boiled water.


    "Go to my house."


    Liu Liang counted the number of people, a total of six. Can''t she invite them?


    "Isn''t that good?"


    The monitor was awkward. "Will it make people think that the relationship is too good?"


    Liu Liang rolled her eyes. "No matter how open I am, I can''t have a good relationship with the six of you."


    The monitor also choked.


    "Then..."


    He said to his fingers, "it''s trouble."


    "Let''s go. I''ll let Liu Lele come later."


    Liu Liang turned and left, followed by six bodyguards.


    When Liu Liang went back, several boys were like being examined and looked at like Cheng Bin''s father and son.


    Not tall enough, not handsome enough, too naive, not worthy of his daughter and sister at all.


    "Uncle, we won''t eat there today."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to bother Cheng bin. She can stir fry some dishes with Liu Lele.


    "No."


    Cheng bin rolled up his sleeve, "I''ll ask your brother to send it to you later."


    He hurried to the kitchen and had to cook more dishes. Others looked down on his beautiful home.


    Liu Liang was afraid that the monitor would be shy and embarrassed, so she arranged them in her own house.


    Monitor, they actually don''t know what the conditions are at Liu Liang''s house?


    However, it should not be very good, because Liu Liang has never worn too good clothes. She has always been an ordinary student with excellent learning, cold people and warm heart.


    But now when you see the two big houses, the newspaper and the location of the family, you know it must not be what they think.


    It turns out that Liu Liang is the most hidden in their class.


    After a while, Liu Lele also came. As soon as he saw that he was the monitor, he greeted them. Liu Lele was outgoing and could talk to anyone. With her, sure enough, the monitor didn''t feel embarrassed and uneasy just now.

 Chapter 224

    Soon after, Fang Yuan brought the dishes.


    Liu Liang and Liu Lele also used to help serve dishes, while several boys helped clean up tables and chairs. They were not idle at all.


    Cheng bin cooked the dishes today, but he used his strength to eat milk. The fish alone made three dishes. In fact, it is also because the fish is too big.


    Several people have a round belly. Monitor, how long have they been? They haven''t eaten any delicious food. They eat the school canteen every day. If it''s not instant noodles, they feel like vomiting.


    It''s better for Liu Liang and Liu Lele to live opposite the school. As long as they can eat things at home every day, even if they just drink soup, it''s much better than eating instant noodles.


    The snow is still falling outside. Someone sweeps the snow from time to time, and gradually sweeps out a road with earth color.


    When someone looks up at the sky, it is still the gray weather and the ice and snow that will fall in his eyes from time to time.


    I don''t know whether snow turns into water or water turns into ice.


    When teacher Zhang came the next day, the monitor told them about their visit to Zhao Ying''s house yesterday.


    After listening to Mr. Zhang, he felt very uncomfortable.


    What the hell is Lin Xiaoyu doing?


    Good students, do not have classes, are actually braved the snow to pick up charcoal, delayed learning how to do?


    "Teacher, can you help Zhao Ying?"


    Because the monitor went once, he always felt that he didn''t help some now. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "At least, don''t let Zhao Ying stay in that class again. I''ve heard that Zhao Ying''s situation is the same as that of Liu Liang in our class. She is not liked by the head teacher in that class. Even her grades have been reduced a lot. She was still in the top few in the exam before, but now she has dropped to the top 50 in grade."


    Don''t underestimate the impact of some external factors on people themselves.


    "Let me see..."


    Teacher Zhang actually has no other way. This is not Liu Liang and Liu Lele. She can skip the grade. The child shows that there is no possibility of skipping the grade, so she can''t intervene. Besides, she doesn''t have that right.


    But she has no way, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t. She goes to talk to the headmaster. Maybe the headmaster will have a way.


    And he didn''t stop. He went directly to the headmaster and talked about it with the headmaster.


    As soon as the headmaster heard that it was teacher Lin who caused the trouble, his face suddenly elongated, "I know to toss blindly all day, and let the students carry charcoal. The students come to study, not to be coolies."


    "Yes."


    Mr. Zhang also felt that this thing was too much.


    Carrying charcoal is not a big deal, but now it has become a burden for students. One wants to help students and learn to steal, and the other can''t even learn to pick up charcoal for those charcoal. If something happens to these two students, it will destroy the hope of the family. At that time, no one can afford to pay for the loss of others.


    "Does the headmaster have any way?"


    In fact, Mr. Zhang feels that he has a lot of things and is too broad.


    "It''s reasonable to say that I can''t take care of it, but it''s because of the heating in our class, so it''s indirect. Such a thing happened, so I''m jointly and severally liable."


    And I can''t bear to destroy a good seedling. I don''t know how the top few in grade can go back to that?


    If Miss Zhang didn''t bring a senior three, but a senior two, she would find a way to get into her own class.


    Lin Xiaoyu doesn''t cherish it, but he cherishes it. Every child has unlimited possibilities. Why not treat them well is also to take care of the little hope in their hearts.


    The headmaster sank heavily. How blind was he at the beginning? How could he recruit such a teacher into the school? He still signed a contract. He couldn''t retreat and scolding didn''t work.


    What''s more, he can scold others. In fact, they haven''t done anything wrong. As for the results, they have ups and downs. Who can blame is not the biggest problem on himself.


    The headmaster finally found the two students. When Guan Peng heard that the headmaster wanted to find him, he was still very upset. He was afraid that he would be known about stealing charcoal, but teacher Zhang clearly promised him not to tell anyone. Did he tell the headmaster?


    Both of them stood in the headmaster''s office uneasily and didn''t even say a word.


    Until the headmaster mentioned asking them to change classes and asked them if they would like to?


    The two quickly nodded for fear that the headmaster would repent later.


    "Other classes don''t have heating."


    The headmaster reminded them that everyone else wanted to run to class one, because they could enjoy the heating. How cold the other classes were, just stay a few days.


    "We don''t want heating."


    Guan Peng and Zhao Ying didn''t even hesitate. They''ve had enough of class two. It doesn''t matter even if it''s cold. Just don''t stay in class one.


    "OK, I see."


    The headmaster asked them to go first, so he went to a senior two teacher and asked them if they were willing to accept the two students. The teacher agreed without saying a word. The headmaster has always worked hard, and the shift transfer procedures were completed on the same day.


    There are two people missing in the class. Lin Xiaoyu is still happy. It happens that two students have to be transferred to her class. She is still hesitant. Now there are many people who want to transfer to their class, but there is no place. Now after two, she can naturally let other good students in.


    Guan Peng also made a special trip to thank Mr. Zhang.


    After studying hard, Mr. Zhang told him not to do those things in the future. Although it is to help students, it is wrong after all. If you have difficulties, you can come to the teacher. Although I am not your teacher, Mr. Wang of your class has a good relationship with me.


    Also, study hard and get good grades is the greatest gratitude to the teacher.


    Guan Peng nodded and decided to listen to the teacher and improve his academic performance. He also wanted to be admitted to a good university, live up to what Mr. Zhang did for him, and hide the fact that he stole.


    Guan Peng and Zhao Ying changed their classes smoothly. Although they said that there was no heating in the class, they were very happy. Without those uncomfortable things, they didn''t have to face the faces that made them hate. They also gradually adapted to the new class pole, new students and new teachers. They stepped into normal in both study and life.


    The snow was bigger and longer than they expected. They thought it would end in half a month, but it hasn''t finished in a month. Everyone thought it had been a month, and it should stop.

 Chapter 225

    As a result, it didn''t stop at once.


    Zhou Lanping didn''t know how many times he looked at the sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng bin squatted strangely in front of her, "what are you looking at?"


    "I wonder when it will clear up?"


    Zhou Lanping didn''t go out for more than a month because of the snow. Although the community cleaned up the snow, the weather was too cold. It was easy to freeze the ground. As long as there was a little water, it was easy to freeze. This freezing would also make people slip and fall. Liu Ma fell once. Now people are still lying at home. She wanted to see her, As a result, I can only get rid of this idea as soon as I see my stomach.


    It doesn''t matter if she falls, but what if she falls to a child?


    There is not one in her stomach, but two


    Today, the snow seems to be smaller. I don''t know if it''s really going to clear up. If it can clear up, I think it should be enough. If it continues for more than a month, can this year pass?


    "Let''s go in first. It''s cold here."


    Cheng bin is eager to let Zhou Lanping lie down every day. If Zhou Lanping takes one more step now, he will mention more heart, but it''s strange that she still likes to move and doesn''t like to stay in one place.


    If it weren''t for the snow outside, I don''t know where she could go?


    Zhou Lanping is afraid of the snow in January, but Cheng bin is just the opposite. He really needs to be grateful for the snow. Otherwise, can Zhou Lanping live in peace this month?


    "OK." Zhou Lanping held Cheng Bin''s hand and stood up. It was nothing. As a result, she was walking, but she stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng bin asked hurriedly when he saw her stop. "Do you want to take something? You said, I''ll take it for you."


    "No."


    Zhou Lanping seemed to have nothing wrong. He looked calm and looked as usual.


    "Don''t worry." she had to comfort Cheng bin first.


    "What?"


    Cheng bin has nothing to worry about. What''s his worry? What''s his worry?


    But soon he knew what Zhou Lanping meant by this sentence.


    It''s going to be born. What should I do?


    He grabbed his hair and hurriedly called Fang Yuan.


    But Fang Yuan did the same thing as him. The father and son were busy. One day they hit this one, another one, and the other two hit each other. They hit each other in the dark.


    Zhou Lanping sat there with a stomachache. She kept breathing. She didn''t feel it just now, but now it''s like falling pain. After giving birth to a baby, she naturally knows that this means to have a baby, but it''s not time yet. The two children are too impatient. They say they''re going to have a baby, and there''s no preparation for her.


    When Liu Liang came over, she saw that it was in a mess. She knew that Zhou Lanping was going to have a baby.


    She unhurriedly took out a package from the room, which was packed in advance, including adults'' and children''s clothes, milk powder, milk bottles, children''s diapers and so on.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    Liu Liang asked the father and son, who were still in a mess and didn''t know what to do, "drive to the hospital."


    The snow road is hard to walk, but because he thought Zhou Lanping might be born at this time, Cheng bin bought a car long ago. On the road, he often sweeps snow. From the community to the gate of the hospital, there is no difficult road, so it is also easy to walk all the way.


    Yes, go to the hospital first.


    Cheng bin hurriedly came to hold Zhou Lanping, but Zhou Lanping blocked his hand. "It''s okay. I''ll go by myself and go faster."


    She felt she could bear it. It was not time for her to have a baby. Besides, she was afraid that Cheng bin would fall her. At that time, she didn''t have to have a baby. She directly fell out of the baby and lost her life.


    She climbed into the car and sat down. Liu Liang opened the trunk and put the things she was carrying in her hand in it.


    The community is very close to the hospital. In addition to the snow, there are almost no pedestrians outside. As Liu Liang said, there is not much snow. In addition, there are few cars and people, so they have driven to the door of the hospital in less than ten minutes.


    Zhou Lanping held his stomach in one hand and Cheng Bin''s arm in the other.


    "What are you shaking?"


    She asked Cheng bin, it''s not that he had a child. What''s he shaking like?


    "I''m afraid."


    Cheng bin is still shaking. He is sweating.


    Zhou Lanping really wants to touch her forehead. This is her baby.


    After completing the formalities, the doctor said after examination that it was not time for birth yet. Let''s go for a walk and have a better birth later.


    Zhou Lanping was also very obedient. She endured the pain and walked in the hospital. She even climbed several floors of stairs until she felt that her stomach was falling again and the pain was getting worse, so she went to the doctor.


    Seeing this, the doctor said it was almost done, so he pushed Zhou Lanping into the delivery room.


    Although Zhou Lanping was pregnant with two and was also an elderly maternal, his physical quality was very good. He didn''t need caesarean section and gave birth directly.


    Zhou Lanping thought she was going to suffer some pain. When she gave birth to Liu Liang that year, she also died and lived in pain. Finally, she fainted in pain. If not, how could she not find that her child had been replaced.


    So this time, no matter what, she has to stay awake. She may have experienced it once, so she doesn''t trust anyone. She only believes in herself. Only she can remember the appearance of her children, and only she can recognize her children.


    As a result, when she was ready to bite her teeth to accept the upcoming pain of enabo, she felt something falling.


    "Born?"


    It was a doctor who shouted in surprise. They had seen a baby fast, but they had never seen one so fast.


    Several people picked up the child in a hurry.


    Before Zhou Lanping came and thought more, her stomach hurt again. Then, just like before her birth, this one was faster than the last one. After a while of relaxation, she never felt it.


    "Two boys."


    The doctor held the two crying children in front of Zhou Lanping and let her see them.


    Both children are red, but the cry shows how healthy they are.


    "My brother weighs six pounds or two and my brother weighs five pounds or eight Liang. Although he is twins, he is almost like an ordinary child. There is nothing wrong with his body for the time being."


    Both children didn''t leave Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping gave birth naturally and didn''t suffer any hardship. She held a child in one hand and didn''t give it to anyone. She was afraid that her child would be taken away again. As long as she put the child next to the person she believed, she could be relieved.

 Chapter 226

    When the doctor pushed Zhou Lanping out, he also frightened the married father and son waiting outside and Liu Liang.


    That''s how long I''ve been in. I haven''t been in ten minutes. Is it born?


    "Born?"


    Cheng bin hurried in the past. His hands were shaking just now, but they are still shaking now.


    I was afraid just now, but now I am excited.


    Zhou Lanping lowered his head and looked at the two little monkeys in his arms.


    "You should look after them and don''t let others hold them wrong."


    "Don''t worry, I will guard it every step of the way."


    Cheng bin hurriedly said that his children he would not let them leave his side. No, it''s because others don''t have a chance to get close. Zhou Lanping was relieved. Although she said that the two children didn''t let her die in pain and survive, it also overdrawn her a lot of strength.


    Before long, she had fallen asleep, but her hands still didn''t let go of the child. She was afraid that her child would be held wrong again. When she woke up, it would not be her child.


    Cheng bin hurriedly followed them and went to the ward they had arranged for Zhou Lanping, which was also the high-end ward of the hospital. Zhou Lanping lived alone.


    The two children are still under observation, but the doctor specially came to check. He said that the two small children are in good health. First, observe the previous day. If there are no major problems, they can be discharged from the hospital.


    Zhou Lanping woke up when he slept until night.


    As soon as she woke up, she was surprised to find that the child was missing.


    It happened that Cheng bin and Fang Yuan came out with one in their arms. Both children smoked their small noses from time to time. It was obvious that they had cried.


    "Ping Ping, you''re awake."


    Cheng Ji saw that Zhou Lanping woke up and hurried over.


    "What''s the matter with the child?"


    Zhou Lanping quickly hugged the one in Cheng Bin''s arms, and she also specially held the child''s small hand. There were marks on the two children, which she remembered.


    There is a mole on the thumb of the boss''s left hand, and the second is on the index finger.


    She was relieved when she saw the mole above her child''s finger. This was her child. There was nothing wrong and she had not been replaced.


    "I don''t know. I just woke up and was crying."


    It''s not the first time for Cheng bin to be a father, but it''s different.


    As soon as Fang Yuan was born, he was taken away by the Fang family. His grandparents took care of him for eating, drinking and Lazar. Cheng bin didn''t even hold him several times. Of course, he didn''t see his son several times. He was afraid that the Fang family thought he would return to his child. What should the two old people do if they got sick again?


    So he really doesn''t know, what are these two little ones crying about?


    Zhou Lanping put his hand into the child''s diaper.


    "It''s wet. Change a diaper."


    When she finished, she hugged the one held by Fang Yuan. This one didn''t get wet, but her little mouth was chirping from time to time. Obviously, she was hungry.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Fang Yuan gently poked his younger brother''s small face with his finger. He was so small and soft that he didn''t dare to hold it. His sister nurse taught him to hold it.


    "I''m hungry."


    Zhou Lanping touched his son''s little finger. This little hand instinctively held her hand. It was like this, which made Zhou Lanping''s heart soft in a mess.


    "I''ll ask the doctor what else needs attention?" Cheng Ping said quickly.


    "I''ll call grandma and let her know the good news."


    Fang Yuan directly wanted to rush out and tell Grandma Cheng the good news.


    "It''s snowy here. Let the old man not come now."


    Zhou Lanping told Fang Yuan not to let the old lady come. There were a lot of people in the family, as well as mother Liu and Qin Hong.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I will."


    In fact, without Zhou Lanping''s saying, Fang Yuan won''t let the old lady come. If the old lady comes, he''s afraid he won''t have much chance to hold his brother


    When he went out, the one in Zhou Lanping''s arms cried again.


    Zhou Lanping untied her clothes and fed the children, which may really be the reason why her body was so good. Therefore, the milk went down quickly. She fed one and then the other. Even if both were full, they were more than enough, so she didn''t have to worry too much about the children''s rations.


    The two children as like as two peas were full of food and sleep. The same brother was two, but unfortunately, there was no Cheng Bin''s jacket.


    But even as like as two peas in a jacket, Cheng bin was very excited. Especially when he looked at two identical brother two, he added that he would not be noisy, but he would not be noisy.


    Liu Liang walked into the ward with an insulated lunch box in her hand.


    "What did you do? I''m hungry?"


    Zhou Lanping has long been hungry with her chest on her back. Now she not only wants to eat, but also eat more tonic things. Otherwise, what do the two small ones want to eat?


    "I killed a chicken, stewed."


    Liu Liang gave Zhou Lanping the insulated lunch box. She also brought two copies of fried noodles, which were for Cheng Bin''s father and son. Zhou Lanping didn''t eat herself, even them.


    Coincidentally, now that the two little ones are asleep, they can also eat this meal into their mouths. If the two are not good, they may really jump at home in the future.


    Liu Liang feels it''s better to find a nanny. After all, the family needs a person to wash clothes and boil milk bottles for the two babies. Cheng bin can''t be busy alone. Fang Yuan can''t help. Moreover, there are many things that women do better.


    She has to go to school by herself. Mother Liu and Qin Hong had an occasional trouble, but there is nothing to it, but they both have jobs and families, so they can''t stay here all the time.


    Liu Liang walked as like as two peas in the two little ones. The eyes were all closed, and the red skin was like a little old man. The skin on his body was wrinkled and not white at all.


    But it should be long.


    Liu Liang still believes in the genes of Zhou Lanping and Cheng bin. Even if they are not as exquisite and beautiful as Fang Yuanchang, it is absolutely impossible to say they are ugly.


    She touched this little hand and then that little hand.


    A breath came straight down from their little hands.


    It''s incredibly unobstructed.


    This is the top cultivation qualification.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have a good cultivation resource here.


    However, she can go to the master and ask for some. Even if she can''t achieve anything, at least she can be healthy, have certain self-protection ability and don''t be bullied.


    Liu Liang put down her brother''s little hands and touched their little faces.


    Her brother, his own brother, has a feeling of kinship from then on.


    She knew that she was no longer alone in her life.

 Chapter 227

    She also has a younger brother. Although she says she doesn''t have a sister, she doesn''t have a chance. In the future, when she has a second child, let her mother give birth to a little sister. Although she said that her mother was in her 40s at that time, she can still have a baby with Zhou Lanping''s current physical quality.


    Yes, she gently poked her brother''s little fat face. Now these two are not small. Wait until they don''t need diapers first.


    Zhou Lanping had two children in the hospital. After staying in the hospital for about a day, he came back directly. Cheng bin wanted them to stay for a few more days, which is also reassuring. However, the doctor said that it''s snowy now, and the hospital has received a lot of patients recently. They can go home. They''d better go back first and make room for others.


    Cheng bin had to help Zhou Lanping and his two children go through the discharge formalities. When they go home, keep them by themselves.


    When Liu Liang was in the hospital, she had already mentioned with Cheng bin the need to hire a nanny. If they had only one baby, they could be busy, but if they had two, they were really busy. In particular, no one at home came to help. Relying on them alone, they were not only tired, but also might not take good care of these two vulnerable children.


    I don''t know how Cheng bin did it. The day after they came back, the nanny arrived. A middle-aged woman in her forties, surnamed Zhao, was called sister Zhao.


    I have three children and have a lot of experience in taking care of children.


    When she came, she did all the washing and diaper changing for her children. Because the diaper changing was lucky, the two little PP never became red and had no rash. She ate when it was time, and she was not hungry or thirsty. Therefore, compared with those who came back the first day and were out of breath, she suddenly became a lot better. Of course, it was also very easy to take.


    Sister Zhao''s arrival did make Cheng bin and Zhou Lanping a lot easier. Cheng bin just did his best to stew chicken for his wife every day. Zhou Lanping just had to work hard to produce milk.


    I don''t know whether it was the chickens that fed her, or whether she was in good health. She had enough milk. She ate the two children white and fat. However, it was only half a month. Both children could weigh several kilograms, and after the newborn red skin was removed, she suddenly became white, tender and lovely, and her skin was still very white.


    Of course, you can probably see who you look like now.


    Unlike Zhou Lanping, Cheng as like as two peas.


    Children grow up when they see the wind. After Liu Liang finished the final exam, both children have been more than a month. They are white and fat and can recognize people.


    They especially like their sister. Although they don''t have much time to see her, they like her very much. As long as she comes, she will wave her hands and feet and welcome her to pinch their fat face.


    Others thought it was the closeness of blood relationship. In fact, it was not. This was the reason why Liu Liang decided to raise her breath. These two little mothers were nourished and grew up by raising their breath. Therefore, they were very familiar with Liu Liang''s breath. Naturally, the first brought a little closeness, while others, including Zhou Lanping, In fact, they are all acquired habits and cultivation.


    Cheng bin gave the child a nickname, which was called Dabao and Xiaobao. As for the nickname, the old lady took it.


    One is Cheng song and the other is Cheng Feng.


    In the name of wood, I hope they will grow like wood and stand up to the world.


    Liu Liang is very satisfied with the names of the two children. The names are simple and easy to remember. The best thing is to have fewer strokes. Otherwise, when the children go to school, they will really cry to death.


    Big and small treasures are growing up healthily. The snow has long stopped, the sky is sunny, and then the spring breeze warms them.


    The artificial lake also began to be intensively excavated. Just a few days ago, there was water in the lake. The clear lake also flows quietly from east to west. Even if there are no trees around, there is a different freshness and delicacy with the addition of this river.


    The south of the community is ready to start building new buildings. Of course, it also benefits from this newly excavated artificial lake, so the house price will rise again this time, but it is not like Liu Liang bought it. It is a single house with a small courtyard before and after.


    Perhaps for local developers, those who built the most and sold the least, that is, these single houses. At the beginning, the cheapest one was more than 200000, but now it is one million. Someone will rush to buy it.


    Unfortunately, there can be no more.


    They don''t build it, and the people who buy it can''t sell it.


    Liu Liang is going to play again. First, the little fat hand of Dabao is going to go. Today is the time to send out the report card. Although she doesn''t care much about how much she has taken the exam, the school stipulates that she must get the report card in person. Moreover, they have to rest for about a week at most and continue to go to school. After all, they haven''t had five months to take the college entrance examination, In general.


    These senior three students have no big holidays to rest.


    When Liu Liang arrived at the school, she glanced at the red list. Her name has always been on the list. In the past two years, she has not been replaced by others. Liu Lele also did well in the exam. This time, she ranked fourth in the whole school. There are two students in the class, who are also among the top ten in the grade, even their monitor, This time, I also got the 15th place in the year pole.


    It is also a very good result.


    That is to say, in their class, there are four out of the top ten of the grade. Within the top 100, more than 30 people have entered the list, that is to say, there are three fourths of the people in the class, all within the top 100. There are ten classes in the whole senior three, with an average of ten people in one class, but their class has entered more than 30 people this time, and even the top ten of the grade, There are four.


    This time, their class should be higher than the top class in both single subject and overall performance.


    In fact, Liu Liang was right. This time, the neat results of their class are much higher than the so-called top class.


    As for senior two, although Lin Xiaoyu''s class didn''t get the top few, the neat grades were not too bad. In this way, Lin Xiaoyu already thought he was superior.


    And she can''t help but find that Guan Peng and Zhao Ying, who went out of their class, have made a lot of progress this year and stay in the top 20.


    To make Mr. Wang very happy, such results, if the exam is stable, college entrance examination is an absolute thing. If you play supernormal in the college entrance examination, you may get very high scores.

 Chapter 228

    There are no talented people like Liu Liang in their class, but the students in their class have average grades and their scores are above medium, so they are very likely to enter the University.


    Of course, this time the class''s performance is also rising steadily. He also has a bonus for the new year.


    The one who gets the most bonus, needless to say, is Mr. Zhang.


    This time, they have surpassed the top class, not to mention the first grade in their class.


    When Mr. Zhang handed out the report card to the students, he was really happy. Even if the weather outside was cold, he could be warmed by the smiles on his face.


    Although it is said that we have to work overtime and add it to the year before, not only the students have no winter vacation, but also they who are teachers. However, with that large bonus, even if Mr. Zhang wants to add more and longer classes, he is willing.


    After all, he can have a fat year. This bonus can offset his three-month salary. It''s no wonder that the head teacher of the top class walked every time he finished the exam. It turned out that there were so many bonuses.


    Not to mention the wind, he felt that he was willing to let him fly, but it was a pity that he flew.


    Liu Lele is lying on the table. He is not happy that he has reached the fourth grade. How about the fourth grade? It''s not the same. He can''t have a holiday.


    Students who can''t have a holiday are still called students. That''s pathetic.


    "After your college entrance examination, if you want to go from heaven to earth, no one will take care of you."


    Liu Liang is telling the truth. There are not so many rules and regulations in the University. You can play, make trouble, make boyfriends, and step on several boats. Everything is free. You can play if you want to play, and you can sleep if you want to sleep. Even if you think suddenly and want to skip classes for a few days, no one will care about you too much.


    Liu Lele was stunned by the big cake painted by Liu Liang.


    "Is it really that good?"


    She always feels that this is her dream school and the day she wants most.


    Maybe better than that.


    Liu Liang put a thick exercise book in front of Liu Lele, "the premise is that you want to enter an ideal university, a good university, which can not only let you live these days you dream of, but also let you find a good job when you graduate."


    "Even in your life, it will be because of the efforts at this time, perhaps fixed, or promising, or, there will be no or."


    "No one knows what the future road is and what kind of life you will live in the future."


    Now, in such an era, entering a good university is the only way out for most people.


    Although it''s not her, it''s also Liu Lele and most of the students in the class.


    "OK."


    Liu Lele bit his pen, "then I''ll work hard for another half a year and get into a school that makes people look at each other. In the future, I''ll live the kind of days you said I can eat, drink and have fun and step on several boats."


    Liu Liang always feels like she''s taught something wrong. She won''t really take Liu Lele to the ditch. She really let her step on a few boats and finally become a scum girl


    However, seeing Liu leguang is like beating chicken blood, Liu Liang doesn''t want to say anything anymore. With Liu Lele''s temperament, she should have no ability to be a scum woman.


    The more the past day, it seems that the atmosphere is a little tense. Even if there is still half a year, everyone knows that the past half a year has passed in an instant. After more than ten years of hard work, whether it''s windy or rainy, it''s rain or wind. It''s just waiting for that day.


    Even Liu Liang, who has great self-confidence in herself, has not been avoided.


    And she has almost three times more time than others. She can hold up three months a month, but she still has inexplicable anxiety and impatience in her heart.


    This is given by the environment and atmosphere, which can not be avoided or avoided.


    Dabao and Xiaobao grow very fast at home, and they are in good health. They haven''t been ill. Sometimes they have a fever. Just drink some water and sleep. Otherwise, they will go to the hospital and reduce their fever before they see the doctor.


    At this time, for the students in the third grade of senior high school, it is like a rush for life. Every day, the sword hanging on their head seems to fall a little. I don''t know when, the sword will fall down and die.


    Don''t talk about others, even Liu Liang can''t bear it. Especially in the final large and small exams, other people''s pressure is great. She is even greater than others'' pressure, because she wants to get almost full marks in all kinds of tests. In fact, she doesn''t want to do this. Once she thought, just take the exam casually, as long as she takes the college entrance examination, Just play normally.


    As a result, she only took a quiz that time. Because she was perfunctory, she was lazy in writing a lot of time. As a result, she ranked third in the class.


    She thinks there''s nothing. It''s impossible to be the first in the exam. It takes a lot of money to be the first. It''s normal to score up and down, isn''t it?


    Yes, but she got the third place that time. It was like being hit by an atomic bomb. She almost didn''t blow up the whole school.


    Miss Zhang, together with all the substitute teachers, gave her a very influential thought class. The headmaster worded in her ear for most of the day. It seemed that she was sorry for the 100 yuan subsidy from the school.


    At that time, Liu Liang really wanted to hit the 100 yuan in the headmaster''s face, but she didn''t dare.


    She thought it was over, but it wasn''t over yet.


    Mr. Zhang paid a home visit to her family and also wanted to know what caused the decline of her grades. Later, he vaguely mentioned that they gave birth to a small one, regardless of the big one?


    Later, teacher Zhang secretly told other teachers that she was a cabbage that no one wanted. Her mother remarried and gave birth to two sons.


    While other teachers looked at her eyes, not to mention how sympathetic they were, they were just in her ear and sang that song


    Cabbage, yellow leaves


    That''s enough.


    Zhou Lanping really thought that because his son ignored his daughter, his daughter''s performance fell like that. He almost got postpartum depression and even had no milk.


    The two milk dolls, who were still a few months old, cried hungry. They were so close that they had to drink milk powder.


    Liu Liang was really messed up by them. As she said, she was just lazy. It''s really not cabbage. It has nothing to do with anything. It''s just lazy writing.


    But others didn''t believe it. She didn''t lose a point until another quiz, so the teacher was satisfied, but since then her nickname has been called cabbage.

 Chapter 229

    As for the rations of her two brothers, Liu Liang ruthlessly killed all the hens that laid eggs. Finally, she made up the milk. If she didn''t make up for it, the two young ones would really starve to death. They were not used to drinking milk powder. Only when they were hungry, they were wronged to drink a few mouthfuls. They were still very white, fat and lovely children. They all lost a big circle.


    "I''m not a cabbage."


    Liu Liang emphasized again, "look at me growing like this, like cabbage?"


    "No."


    Zeng said with a smile, "you are not white."


    Liu Liang "..."


    So she''s a spinach, green?


    Liu Liang is really eye-catching about the bald and chicken cages in front of her. It seems that she wants to buy some chickens again. It''s all her wishful thinking, leaving none of the chickens laying eggs.


    In the future, the two small ones will have to eat when they grow up.


    "I bought some small native chickens back."


    Zeng confessed that he knew what Liu Liang meant by staring at these chicken cages. "According to your way of feeding chickens, you can lay eggs again in two months."


    "In two months, the college entrance examination will be held."


    Liu Liang broke her fingers and counted.


    Two months is not more or less. If the chicken can grow up, she can be liberated.


    "Everyone will experience this dark time."


    Zeng Xu comforted her, "no matter how good your grades are, you can''t relax your vigilance. You know, everything will happen tomorrow, so doing well today is better than saying anything."


    Liu Liang knows, but there are still two months left. She feels that she can be forced to death.


    Life goes by day. No, for others, it''s a day-to-day life, but for her, it''s a day-to-day life. She doesn''t even dare to go there on the 15th day of each month. She''s afraid to go there for a month. She either forgets what she''s learned now, or she has to stay there for another month. If she goes on, her daughter-in-law will become a mother-in-law, But she was a student and boiled to a paste.


    Finally, after two months of boring days, it was finally the day of the college entrance examination.


    Before the exam, Fang Yuan and Zeng Shubai drove with her and Liu Lele''s parents.


    Originally, Zhou Lanping was going too. Her daughter only had such a college entrance examination. Is it difficult to let her have two?


    After having two, I was not happy, but going to cry


    As a result, the two little ones have been crying. She can''t really leave them alone and let them cry to death.


    Liu Liang still asked her to take care of two small children. She took a car to the college entrance examination. It was not the first time for the college entrance examination. She had to be accompanied by adults.


    Later, Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai drove the car. It happened that they also took Liu Lele''s family. Anyway, she and Liu Lele were in the same examination room, just the same examination room and different classes.


    Liu Liang is now used to all kinds of exams and competitions, so she is not much nervous. Compared with others, her face is red, her breath is thicker, her whole body trembles and she is sweating.


    She really doesn''t feel much.


    After opening the test paper, she probably scanned the questions. It can''t be difficult. Of course, it''s not easy. However, as long as the foundation is solid, most of the questions should not be calculated too much.


    In the college entrance examination, Liu Liang is not like the school examination. As long as she finishes it, she will hand in the paper at about the same time. She waits for others to hand it in first, and then she will hand it in. It is not the last nor the front.


    When she came out, Liu Lele had not come out.


    "Where''s brother Zeng?"


    Liu Liang asked Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan took out a bottle of water from the car and gave it to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang took it, opened it and drank it.


    "Xubai ordered a private restaurant. There are few people there. After the exam, we can go there for dinner and have a rest by the way."


    "OK," Liu Liang was worried that there was no place to go, or she would just sit on the steps and make do with it. She was like this in her last life.


    She came to take the exam herself. She had no food and no water to drink. She endured when she was hungry, found a faucet when she was thirsty, and drank cold water herself. But she was able to keep up her spirits and was admitted to a good university.


    Even, she did better than Xu Jiajia, but she could only go to the same school with Xu Jiajia, because she was only Xu Jiajia''s appendage and she didn''t have her own freedom.


    The freedom to live and go to school. She didn''t know what freedom meant to a person until she left the Xu family?


    Even if she died, she didn''t want to go back to Xu''s house again. It was a deep-rooted disgust, a hate that could never be forgotten.


    She took another sip of water, and the gloom in her eyes was suddenly blown by the wind, and then dispersed.


    Just then, Liu Lele also ran out.


    Liu''s mother helped her daughter wipe her sweat. Liu''s father handed over the water. Liu Lele was obviously very happy. She didn''t look bored at all. It can be seen that she did well in the exam.


    Liu Liang believes that Liu Lele naturally won''t do badly in the exam. After all, she has been a hard-working student in recent years, and she hasn''t been relaxed for a day. If there is no accident, she will definitely be able to enter the University. I just don''t know what kind of score she will get at that time, and which university will she enter?


    After Zeng Xuxu came back, he took them directly to a private restaurant. The car turned seven times and eight times, and then turned into an empty alley. It can be said that if no one brought it here, ordinary people really couldn''t find it here.


    But that''s why there are fewer people, and of course it''s quiet.


    The taste of the food is also good. They have enough to eat and drink, and then have a rest. There is still some time before the afternoon exam, which is enough for them to rest.


    The three-day college entrance examination, whether Liu Lele or Liu Liang, was easy. They also stayed in the private restaurant for about two days. This kind of food and good environment gave them not only delicious food, but also a very good mood.


    After the college entrance examination, Liu Liang didn''t have to worry about the exam every day. After the darkest senior three, the whole person relaxed. Of course, there was no big deal.


    "There''s a jade plate over there. Would you like to have a look?"


    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Xian. He didn''t know whether Liu Liang was still interested in gambling stones. After all, she didn''t pay so much tuition last time, and she also opened a piece of imperial green jade with high value.


    "Of course."


    Liu Liang had planned to go once, and then came back with some good stones. She had to prepare some wealth for her brother. The family is the family, and the Liu family is the Liu family.


    She thought it was left by grandpa to her grandson.


    Grandpa is not here. Her sister is here.


    "That''s OK," Zeng Xu touched the top of her hair, "you clean up, we''ll start the day after tomorrow, and it''s not too late to go to college when we come back to study."

 Chapter 230

    "No research," Liu Liang had already figured out which university she wanted to go to and which industry she wanted to do.


    "Think about it?"


    Zeng Xuxu knows that Liu Liang is a person with ideas. She does everything in an orderly way. Of course, what has been decided cannot be changed easily.


    Of course, in one way, she can also be said to be stubborn.


    "Department of medicine, NTU."


    Liu Liang has always been based on this goal. This is the best medical department in China. When she graduates from University, she will also have a good distribution system, which is difficult to test and read. However, it has to be said that as long as she comes out, she is the talent that every hospital wants.


    And at this time, domestic talents happen to be in short supply. Few college students are idle. She is not afraid that she can''t find a good job.


    "How do you want to be a doctor?"


    Zeng Xu thought about what major Liu Liang would choose, foreign language, computer and teacher. These are very popular occupations, and girls like them most. Why do they want to be a doctor?


    "I''m a doctor."


    Liu Liang said half true and half false, and obviously, Zeng narration really didn''t understand Liu Liang''s meaning.


    "Well, it''s good to be a doctor, but it''s a little hard."


    Zeng Xubai agrees. In fact, he still hopes that Liu Liang can be a teacher easily in the future.


    "What college does brother Zeng want me to go to and what will I do in the future?"


    Liu Liang wants to listen to Zeng''s other comments.


    "Be a doctor."


    Zeng Xu said with a smile, "just like it. Even if you don''t like it in the future, it doesn''t matter. The little rich woman won''t die of hunger."


    Liu Liang knows that Zeng''s narration is about the 30 million.


    In the past, she also felt that 30 million was very much, but now she has two younger brothers. She is going to save a wife book for her younger brothers.


    "That''s right!" Liu Liang remembered that she asked Zeng to narrate, and she didn''t know if Zeng had found it?


    "Brother Zeng helped me find land that could be bought and sold formally?"


    Liu Liang didn''t want to buy a house in the past. Buying a house is really the best way to invest, but she was lazy to buy it, so she asked Xu Bai about the land she could buy? Then they can build their own buildings and sell them.


    With more than 30 million yuan in her hands, she can buy a lot of land. She didn''t want to keep the money in her hands all the time, but to turn the money into a fixed thing that can appreciate.


    The land is the best and most valuable thing she thought of, especially those large first tier cities.


    Even if she doesn''t build a building in the future, she will build a small courtyard for herself, which can be used as a place for the elderly.


    "Well, I found it."


    Naturally, I remember what I promised her. Come with me.


    When he finished, he went outside, and Liu Liang hurriedly followed up.


    "Sit first."


    Zeng Xuxu pointed to the stone table outside.


    Liu Liang sat down obediently. Of course, she was a little excited. She was so excited for the first time. She couldn''t afford a house before. She can have land soon.


    With land, you have a house.


    Zeng Xu went in and came out soon after. He also had several maps in his hand.


    At the sight of those maps, Liu Liang felt like an illiterate for the first time. She learned geography well, but she couldn''t recognize maps.


    Zeng Xubai tiled the map on the table. Originally, Liu Liang really thought Zeng Xubai was asking her to recognize the map. In fact, she was also really recognizing the map. However, there are still different places, that is, these maps are more targeted, and important buildings are marked.


    You really don''t need to determine longitude and latitude, and you don''t need coordinates, just recognize place names.


    "These are the pieces I''m looking for."


    Zeng Xubai took out a red pen and circled it above. Then he wrote the number of Mu and the required funds everywhere. Liu Liang knew that the price was very low and the house price was even lower, but he didn''t expect that the land was even lower than the house price, or it was so low that it could be said to be terrible.


    One mu of land can be up to 100000, or at least 20000 or 30000. After calculation, hundreds of mu of land can build 30 high-rise buildings.


    There are some big cities that Zeng Xuxu found for her, all of which are above 100 mu.


    "Which one are you going to choose?"


    Zeng Xu asked Liu Liang, "these lands can go through formal procedures. If they will be occupied by the government in the future, there will be corresponding compensation. You can pick them."


    "Don''t pick."


    Liu Liang held this large map in her arms.


    "I want all these."


    Zeng Xu almost sprayed out the water he had just drunk into his mouth.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    Liu Liang can no longer be sure, but she is still very sure.


    She wants all these. She is reluctant to give up one piece. They are all from big cities. Give them to her brother alone and she takes some. In the future, even if they don''t do anything, they will have endless money.


    These are the cheapest wool she collected.


    These are very expensive. I don''t know if her small Treasury is enough?


    She picked up the pen and began to calculate quickly. After calculation, she found that she was uncomfortable.


    These lands are expensive and cheap. The unit price is not expensive, but there are more than 100 mu, more than 200 mu, of which about 100000 Mu is the most expensive. There are 120 mu alone. This is 12 million, plus others, it will add up to more than 40 million, her more than 30 million, which is really not invincible.


    In such a situation, she found her heart bleeding.


    For such a regretful thing, why didn''t she sell another stone at the beginning, so she wouldn''t have to be so tangled.


    She looked at this and then at that. She was reluctant to give up any of them. Now there are tens of millions or even millions, and in the future, there are hundreds of millions or tens of billions per mu. That''s a kind of feeling. I''m afraid no one will believe it. Now these insignificant and worthless things can''t be picked up and chewed at last.


    But she has no money. She wants to put down some.


    She couldn''t bear to pick one.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zeng Xu picked up the cup again. He didn''t say everything just now, but now he begins to choose?


    "I''m poor."


    Liu Liang is honest. She wants to buy as much as she has. This is the real welfare of the reborn. If she misses it, it is called heartache and heart plug in the future.


    "Why don''t you lend me some?"


    Liu Liang is actually just joking. More than 10 million. Now people''s salary is only a few hundred yuan. If she didn''t sell a piece of jade, she might not see 30 million in her life.


    The current 10 million is the future. She doesn''t dare to forget it, so she''s really just kidding and doesn''t mean anything else.

 Chapter 231

    As a result, Zeng confessed with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll lend it to you."


    "I''m kidding."


    Liu Liang''s mouth was flat.


    "I''m serious."


    Zeng''s narration is no longer serious, but he doesn''t joke.


    "Really?"


    Liu Liang still doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, really."


    Once again, make sure that you have 35 million in your hand. All these are 47 million.


    "I''ll lend you 17 million, your five million, and keep my own flowers."


    Liu Liang bit her teeth. She wanted it and didn''t want it. She wanted to borrow it and didn''t dare to borrow it. She was not afraid that she couldn''t afford it. She was just afraid that she couldn''t afford it now. She hasn''t reported the kindness of her last life. Now it''s good and she has to owe it again.


    "Do you want to?"


    Zeng Xu asked Liu Liang, not joking. Of course, he didn''t force selling and borrowing.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Liang gritted her teeth again. She borrowed it. Why didn''t she borrow it?


    She borrowed it for his good. When she arrived, she gave him a piece of land that could be worth ten or even twenty times what it is now.


    Then he will know how right it is to borrow more than ten million yuan.


    "I''ll buy you a big jade."


    Liu Liang remembered that they would gamble on jade in a few days?


    At that time, she will get him a big jade. First, she will give him an interest. When the price of the land rises and can be sold, she will give him one now.


    Well, that''s it. She''s really a clever girl.


    "OK."


    Although Zeng Xu promised, he probably meant more jokes.


    It is said that it is difficult for immortals to break inch jade. So many people gamble with stones. There are many experienced people, but in the end, they can''t win.


    "When do you want it?"


    Zeng Xuxu picked up the cup again. It was appropriate to be idle. She didn''t lend so much money to Liu Liang at all, and she was worried that she wouldn''t pay it back.


    They are going out the day after tomorrow. If they want it now, he will go to the bank once.


    "Now, now, now."


    Liu Liang held the map tightly in her arms. "It''s best to buy these lands in these days, otherwise I won''t go anywhere."


    "OK," Zeng Xu promised, "let''s go through the formalities for these lands first. We should be able to come and go to the public site in time."


    Zeng Xubai stood up. He was ready to withdraw the money and transfer so much money at once. He had to go to the bank to go through some formalities first.


    After Zeng''s narration went out, Liu Liang didn''t have any thoughts. She kept thinking about whether the money had been transferred or not. Now there is no SMS notification.


    The more she misses the time when there will be a smart phone in the future, she can use a mobile phone at any time.


    When Zeng Xuxu strode over, he also nodded to Liu Liang. It has been done. If you want the land, we will go out tomorrow. We will go to three incoming parties to sign the contract and transfer the land.


    "That''s a deal."


    Liu Liang happily returned to her room with those maps. She still had to think about how much these lands could be sold in the future?


    Although she has been very calm and can do it in case of trouble, Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing the color, but now such a big cake has been smashed down. It''s not empty. It''s real. How can she not be excited?


    She almost didn''t sleep that night, because she also found that several land prices were terrible in the future. She was excited all night, nervous all night and lost all night.


    I''m afraid it''s over. What if I can''t buy it, what if I''m bought, and what if I can''t get through the house?


    This kind of bad possibility tortured her panda eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go back now and help you change these names. Just wait for my call."


    The man who asked Liu Liang to sign just now shook hands with Zeng Xubai.


    "Thank you. Please come again this time."


    Zeng Xu also smiled. It seems that the relationship between the two people is not bad.


    "I should say thank you."


    The man put the contract in his hand behind his back, "these useless lands were originally sold, but the foreign capital was withdrawn. I don''t know what to do. Fortunately, you introduced such good customers to me."


    The two exchanged greetings for a long time, and finally the man left with satisfaction.


    "Why are you still sitting here?"


    Zeng Xu said with a smile, you are not hungry, I am hungry.


    "That''s it?"


    Liu Liang asked incredulously.


    "It''s over."


    Asked Xu Bai to take out his clothes and put them on, "that''s a friend of mine. It''s nice to say. Some bidding and popular are land sellers. Those I took were all from him. They were originally sold. It''s only because the other party broke the appointment that I got them. It can also be regarded as a kind of luck."


    "How is your relationship?"


    Liu Liang put her hand on her forehead and really felt that she was lucky to step on shit. With such good luck, why didn''t she have any in her last life?


    As long as you give him a little, she doesn''t have to die so miserably, or she can get to know Zeng and tell them earlier.


    In reality, there are too few people who follow the five outlooks.


    As for the question of Zeng Xuxu''s relationship with the man?


    "It''s OK. I grew up knowing it." but one goes East and the other goes West. The final test focus is different, but it''s still a good relationship. Although such a relationship also has a trace of utilitarianism.


    "You''d better stay away from him in the future."

 Chapter 232

    Liu Liang can''t really persuade her anymore.


    "I know what you''re asking?"


    She had interrupted him before she could speak.


    "There''s nothing wrong with listening to me. Although you can''t get eternal life, you''ll have a lot less trouble."


    Of course, you can beat less.


    "It''s not common."


    Xu Bai said with a smile.


    He touched Liu Liang''s hair top again. It was still a little girl''s hair. The hair was very thin and soft, just like touching a curly sheep.


    If Liu Liang knows the adjectives Zeng narrated to her, she doesn''t know if she wants to cry. Don''t say sheep. It''s OK to say it''s a cat.


    "Go back and pack up first. I''ll wait for his news today, and then I won''t come. I''ll urge again. After the formalities are completed, we''ll start again. It''s still three or four days."


    And Zeng Xu believes that time should be enough.


    Although that guy has made some utilitarian achievements, his efficiency is very high. As long as there are no unsolvable accidents, there should be no big problems.


    Liu Liangting wants to believe Zeng''s narration, but she doesn''t believe others. After all, if others want to destroy the contract, it can be destroyed. After all, the contract also shows that if they break the contract, they need to pay double deposit.


    The double deposit is only 40 million, but she doesn''t want it. Why does she want this 40 million?


    Now that the contract is signed, her heart is still not half calm, unless the matter is really done, unless the legal owner of those pieces of land is her Liu Liang.


    When she got back, Liu Liang didn''t go back to her place. Zhou Lanping played with her two younger brothers. Two white and fat little guys have grown up and are very naughty. Of course, they are fat and heavy.


    Even Zhou Banping was unable to hold them. It was also a loss. Liu Liang had a good strength and could easily hold both of them.


    So the two little guys are the sisters they like so much, and usually the way they like is to paste the saliva on their sister''s face.


    "The phone must come soon."


    Liu Liang pinched Dabao''s little face. "If your sister can get your wife, we have to wait for this call."


    That''s it. Just wait until the evening. The two little fat people are rubbing their eyes and looking for their mother. Thinking about their mother is not really thinking about their mother, but because they want to eat milk, they are willing to sleep.


    The nanny took them all back. Only Liu Liang was listless sitting here. Her heart changed from fear to expectation, then loss, and now it has become despair.


    Is it yellow?


    She wanted to ask Zeng for a narration, but she didn''t know how to speak. He didn''t do it. It''s no use for her to urge him.


    Until the phone rang suddenly, Liu Liang stood up, but soon sat down again. In case it wasn''t that person, in case it was someone else, in case it was the wrong number?


    Fang Yuan came out, also picked up the phone and put it in his ear.


    "Oh, talk to Zeng. Wait."


    He shouted the name of Zeng Xubai directly. Zeng Xubai was still planting the land with him. He was ready to plant some small vegetables and so on. He also wanted to finish planting it as soon as possible in these days, otherwise when they went to the jade public plate, these lands were not barren. Cheng bin didn''t have time to manage these lands?


    The two little ones are really naughty. They are here. There are several families around them. They are all going to be tortured and can''t stand it.


    Zeng Xuxu came over from the ground and washed his hands on one side. This is the phone he took and put on the table.


    "Hello, I''m Zeng Xu."


    "OK, I see. Thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    He held the phone and exchanged greetings for a long time. Liu Liang looked at it eagerly and listened with her ears elongated. Although she couldn''t hear what the other party was talking about, it seemed that it was the thing she was talking about.


    Isn''t it? Is it? What if not?


    So she was still waiting, but her heart beat very fast.


    Zeng Xubai put down the phone and looked back to see Liang Zheng staring at here without blinking, all trying to grab the next layer of skin off the table.


    "You don''t have to wait."


    He smiled.


    Liu Liang knows that Zeng Xuxu told her this


    "The formalities have been completed. Those places are your name."


    As soon as Liu Liang shook her hand, the sweat in the palm of her hand was unknowingly made up.


    She suddenly felt that her breath was relaxed, and there was a mass of pure and fresh air, which surrounded her. In an instant, a hundred flowers bloomed and fireworks bloomed.


    Ha ha, she has become a rich man, she has become a rich man in the future, or those rich people who are extremely rich.


    She tried to make the expression on her face not so exaggerated. At least she had to maintain her high and cold appearance in front of others until she returned to her room with such an expression. After closing the door, she jumped directly into a bed, rolled and then rolled.


    Finally, the matter she had worried about all day was finally solved.


    Then she opened the drawer and took out the map from inside.


    I want to calculate how much these lands will be worth in the next 20 years?


    She still doesn''t have a specific number, but she believes that she will be a billionaire rich woman in the future.


    In fact, she didn''t sleep well that night. She was worried the night before, but she was excited that night. As a result, she went out with two big dark circles the next day.


    Even the two little ones touch their sister''s panda eyes. It seems very strange. How can my sister''s image today be so strange?


    "Even you two are laughing at me."


    Liu Liang can''t clean up others. Can''t she clean up these two small ones?


    Of course, if you want to clean up, you should take advantage of it now, otherwise it will be difficult to clean up when you grow up in the future.


    She pinched the two little fat faces and tilted the two funny smiles, just like where the urn came from.


    I don''t know how Zhou Lanping fed the two little ones. He fed them more and more. His small arms and legs were cut off one by one, and his small face was round. They were going to fall down.


    These are two freshly baked meat buns. They are so tender that people can''t wait to take a bite.


    "You two little ones."


    Liu Liang poked the two little fat faces again.


    "Your sister finally got your wife Ben together."


    "Let me see..." she broke her fingers and calculated the account. There were fifteen pieces of land there.


    "Two pieces will be given to your great brother. Without him, we can''t get these lands smoothly. In this way, there are still thirteen pieces left, three pieces for each of you, and all that is left is your sister and me."

 Chapter 233

    She happily shared the property with the two who knew nothing.


    Naturally, the two children don''t know. When they were young and still sucking, they were already rich people worth 10 billion.


    After waiting for another day, Liu Liang is used to the fact that she has so many pieces of land at once. Of course, she doesn''t have to wear a pair of black circles every day.


    Because she was about to go to the jade plate, Liu Liang also thought of something that could be put for a long time and get the food on the train. Her ring space had a certain preservation effect, but she couldn''t take it out blatantly, so she was ready to take something that could be eaten in a day, as well as a fruit, dried fruit and so on.


    This time they went very suddenly. In addition, it was summer vacation, so there were so many people traveling that there was a shortage of air tickets and train tickets.


    Later, I didn''t know what relationship I found?


    It''s a pity that I didn''t find a soft sleeper. I can''t buy it, so I can only buy a hard sleeper.


    But the good thing is that there are two lower berth tickets, which should be no different from the last time they met on the train.


    When they left, Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan were walking in front with the suitcase. Liu Liang was just carrying her own small bag. In fact, there was nothing in it. Even if they knew that she was as strong as a cow, not to mention ordinary adults, even the two most adults might not be stronger than her.


    But the two of them are still doing such heavy work as carrying luggage.


    Before driving, several people ate some food in the small restaurant outside, and then got on the bus. To tell the truth, the taste of the food is really average. It may also be that they are used to eating. They are not used to eating those things made at home.


    Craft is one thing. They don''t know that the food they eat at home, chicken, fish and those dishes, are not grown in ordinary ways, so the taste they eat in their mouth is better than ordinary dishes.


    Even if you don''t need too many complicated cooking skills, it''s just boiled in water, it''s much better than what''s made outside.


    Fang Yuan, such a non picky eater, ended up with more than half a bowl of rice left.


    "Let''s go." he doesn''t have any mind to eat. If he''s hungry, he''d better solve it on the train.


    The food on the train is notoriously unpalatable, but the food sold here is a bit better than the food made on the train.


    When the train arrived at the station, several people directly got on the train. It was the same as the last time. This was the starting station. They entered early, so there was no one.


    And their berth arrangement is really the same as the last time, two lower berths and one middle berth ticket.


    Liu Liang took out a sheet from her bag. After she spread it, she sat down.


    Fang Yuan and Zeng''s narration have long been used to it. Liu Liang must bring a sheet when she goes out. No matter where she goes, she must bring a sheet.


    According to Liu Liang''s idea, it is a sheet that can do a lot of things.


    When it''s cold, it can be used as a quilt. When it''s hot, it can block the sun. When there''s no pillow, fold it up and it becomes a pillow. If you don''t bring clothes, you can wrap it around your body. It''s not just a dress. Why don''t you bring such a good thing?


    Several people just finished their meal. Although they didn''t eat much, they were not hungry.


    Surrounded by acquaintances, Liu Liang didn''t worry. She fell asleep soon after lying down. It''s also because she hasn''t slept well these nights. She fell asleep directly on the train.


    "Liang Liang..."


    Fang Yuan pushed her.


    "Well." Liu Liang sat up. The train had already left. Although there were so many people on the train, even the station tickets were almost sold, there were still so many people here.


    It is also possible that this is the reason for entering by ticket. There are so many berths in total, of course, so many people.


    Liu Liang rubbed her eyes and was awake all of a sudden.


    "You can sleep."


    Fang Yuan admires Liu Liang. The people on the bus come and go. She is good. She sleeps as soon as she gets on the bus. She sleeps until now as soon as she gets on the bus. If she sleeps, don''t eat dinner at night.


    "Let''s go to the dining car for dinner."


    Fang Yuan''s stomach was hungry. He touched his stomach and didn''t eat enough during the day. Originally, he wanted to eat a large bowl of rice, but he only ate a small half of the bowl. In addition, the train was bumpy. He had digested the little food he ate in a few hours.


    Liu Liang carries her small bag, follows Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai to the dining car for dinner.


    Fang Yuan and Zeng confessed that they don''t like instant noodles very much, so they didn''t think about taking instant noodles to satisfy their hunger on the train. Liu Liang is the same. No matter how the food on the dining car is cooked, it''s food, not instant noodles.


    Several people sat in the dining car, ordered four dishes and ate three bowls of rice.


    After Liu Liang had a mouthful of food, she felt pretty good. It was more delicious than the small restaurant outside the station, and the rice was steamed moderately soft and hard, not too soft and not hard.


    The three people swept away all the food. Now they are full and can continue to see the scenery and play.


    The two-day and two-night train has not even lasted for a long time now. They still have to stay on the train. Although they don''t stay until they get old, they also have to stay until they are bored and bored.


    But the good thing is that this time they didn''t meet the kind of person from Jiang Ya. Everyone was doing their own things, and no one came to see how good they looked, so they tried their best to get up and had to bite a piece of meat from them.


    The train finally stopped.


    Fang Yuan stretched hard. "It''s finally here. I must take a good bath in the shop for a while, and then go out and have a big meal."


    "When are you not eating and drinking?"


    Liu Liang couldn''t help but lift his old bottom.


    And she''s right. When was Fang Yuan hungry?


    On the train, most people don''t eat much, and sometimes they don''t necessarily get hungry. But he eats in the dining car and brings her the fruits and snacks, which is also a clean solution. People take the train for two days and lose at least one or two kilograms, but he can gain several kilograms.


    "Life is endless, eat more than."


    Fang Yuan brushed Liu Liang''s hair. Girls are girls. Even their hair is incredibly soft, but boys are different. The two young and young people at home have not been weaned, but like his brother, their hair has stood up. At first glance, they know that they are his own brothers.

 Chapter 234

    "Go!"


    Fang Yuan pulled two boxes, one big and one small, and couldn''t wait to go to the hotel to wash away the fatigue. Then he had a good meal. The food is different everywhere. Naturally, there are also characteristics here.


    He hasn''t eaten it for a long time. He just wants to drool.


    After going through the hotel check-in procedures, several people first went back to their rooms and rested for a few hours. At night, they went out to eat local specialties.


    And now there are five or six hours left in the evening, which is enough for them to have a good rest.


    She sat on the big bed in the hotel and fell back. It was very soft. If she wanted to stay here all the time, she thought that the hotel was the first thing she was most satisfied with.


    After taking a bath and changing a dress, Liu Liang directly opened the quilt and went to sleep. When she woke up, she ate something, and then continued to sleep. She had enough spirit tomorrow and had to go to the public market to buy stones.


    For others, it''s gambling on jade, but Liu Liang doesn''t have gambling here. What she''s straightforward is to buy stones. Isn''t the fish pond at home expanded a little?


    Coincidentally, the stones are not enough. This time, I''ll buy more and fill the fish pond. If I can bet on some good ones, I''ll give Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan a piece.


    Anyway, both of them like jade very much.


    In this way, she didn''t know what else she was thinking. She soon fell asleep, and she even felt that she had closed her eyes. She didn''t sleep long. Even her dream didn''t come and do it. She heard a knock on the door outside.


    Liu Liang got up from bed and grabbed her hair at will.


    When she opened the door, she saw Fang Yuan standing at the door. Seeing her sleepy eyes, she knew that she was going to bed again.


    However, it is understandable that only the children who have completed the college entrance examination did not dare to sleep for a minute before. Now, finally, they can sleep until and when they want to get up.


    "Let''s go out to dinner."


    Fang Yuan patted Liu Liang on the head. "There''s a good small restaurant here. Xu Bai and I always want to eat when we come. My brother will take you to see it today and make sure you''ll fall in love."


    "Good." Liu Liang closed the door. When she came out again, she still carried her small bag. Anyway, she didn''t need to take anything. It''s good to have a brother. He''s carrying something. He''s out with money. He''s looking for the way and facing him.


    When she got there, Liu Liang went in and saw that it was a small B & B with all kinds of such trees, most of which were unique to the local area. All the new green was clean. Not to mention the food here, these green plants alone made people''s eyes ten points comfortable.


    Sure enough, Fang Yuan and Zeng Xuxu are regular guests here. After they said hello to the boss, they have already ordered several dishes.


    Liu Liang is drinking the tea in the cup. It is said that it is also a major feature here. The tea smell is not too strong, but it is somewhat clear and astringent. However, after entering, the aftertaste is very long.


    Looks good.


    Liu Liang poured herself another cup. While drinking tea, she also let the green plants in this room take good care of her eyes.


    Until the dishes were served, Liu Liang ate some, and the taste was very good. The so-called Da Yin was hidden in the world. In fact, she often really had to look for the most authentic and special food in such a small place.


    After dinner, because it was too late, they didn''t go anywhere else. Anyway, there was plenty of time. They could stay here for a month or two. Anyway, Liu Liang''s summer vacation was more than two months. As for volunteering, Liu Liang had already arranged for it. Her grades would not be too bad. The school she wanted to study would also be admitted.


    So don''t worry, just keep your energy and deal with tomorrow''s public offer.


    After eating, drinking and sleeping, the air here is really fresh. Of course, the temperature is also appropriate. The next morning, when they wake up, it is the best time to recover their spirit.


    And you must be in good spirits, otherwise if you are a little partial to God, I''m afraid you''ll lose money this time, and you won''t be able to wear your pants.


    Liu Liang is the first time to go to this kind of jade public plate. She has only seen it on TV before. Her short gambling career is just the last time she paid her tuition in January.


    Although it was a morning, many people had come, even several acquaintances. They were the last time Liu Liang met at the gambling quarry over there. Of course, there was another familiar person who could not be familiar anymore.


    Najanya.


    Don''t say that the world is really small, and it''s really predestined. Such an emerald public plate is a gambling enthusiast and must be a place to come. As a big family at this time, the Jiang family is also famous and made a fortune with emerald. Certainly, they won''t miss such an opportunity to get good raw stones.


    It''s Jiang Ya. What''s the matter? It''s crazy. Is it okay?


    Jiang Ya naturally also found Liu Liang. When he saw Liu Liang''s Tongfang yuan and Zeng''s narration together, the three people were still very close, and almost all their faces were distorted.


    But she didn''t dare to look for trouble like last time.


    Those people in the family were beaten to break their arms and legs, and the other directly became a eunuch. In this way, if she can not remember the pain and injury, what can they remember.


    "Leave her alone!"


    Fang Yuan glanced at Jiang Ya. Last time, he was worried about life. He dared to start with his sister. He was really impatient. Don''t see that the Jiang family had a good face in the local area and annoyed him. He still beat them shameless.


    "Let''s go and see the stones."


    Fang Yuan pulled Liu Liang and left. He was afraid that some neuropathy would come. Did they fight or not, do they not fight or fight?


    If you fight, you will be driven out. If you don''t fight, you will suffocate yourself.


    Seeing that he is still a public worker here, he doesn''t care about psychosis.


    Zeng confessed and touched Liu Liang''s hair.


    Liu Liang sighed secretly. How come everyone loves to touch her head so much? When Dabao and Xiaobao were bald before, they were about to be touched. Now they have long hair, and they are turning around at a young age, and she won''t be young. Is she going to start balding?


    Liu Liang looks around secretly. There are monitoring devices hanging on the corner. It can almost be said that one is small at three meters, one is big at five meters, and one is the largest in the middle. Although the current monitoring is far from as fresh and intelligent as in the future, these monitoring obviously can still take a clear picture of people''s facial features, even a small mole on their face, It can be photographed.

 Chapter 235

    Therefore, it is relatively safe here. Of course, it is impossible to fight. I think it is impossible for the Jiang family to fight here even if they have a grudge against her, but it is possible to play Yin behind their back.


    Liu Liang found that she seemed to have to pay attention to something.


    She doesn''t want to fall into the pit dug for her by others. Of course, she doesn''t want to let Fang Yuan and Zeng narration jump with her.


    And she even found that someone followed her quietly. She followed her wherever she went. Although that person had been very careful, she still found her wandering sight.


    "Brother Zeng, brother Fang."


    Liu Liang shouted to the two people in front.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Yuan looked back and said, "which one do you like? I''ll buy it for you."


    And he didn''t become Liu Liang to gamble. Last time, the emperor green could only say that he had paid shit luck, so he was playing when Liu Liang was playing.


    "I''ll play over there."


    Liu Liang pointed to the places she had just passed. They were all leak picking areas, that is, things that were discounted. She liked to pick up leaks there and buy good jadeite at the cheapest price.


    She said she would open a stone for Zeng Xubai. If she could find it there, it would be better. If she couldn''t find it, she would look at others. Of course, first of all, she would take the person who has been following them away. I don''t know where it is, which would miss Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan.


    "Go."


    Fang Yuan is also assured that Liu Liang is here alone. There is no dead angle monitoring in all directions. Liu Liang can''t be lost.


    Even a superfluous fly can''t fly in here, let alone Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang ran to the leak picking area. There was a pile of stones here. Many people were lighting with lights. They were not professional. Liu Liang didn''t know, but it was really not easy to find jade here.


    Liu Liang went over and found herself a place with few people. She began to pick it up. She picked up a joy. Her breath was like the sea. There was no reaction, so there was no jade in it.


    She picked up another piece, but she didn''t.


    She took one piece and threw another, which also made those seemingly professional people shake their heads from time to time.


    They all thought, where did this rookie come from? They don''t even have basic tools.


    After Liu Liang lost several pieces, she also had some bottom in her heart.


    As she expected, most of the them had no jade, that is, pure quenched stone, but it was not. She found one just now, but she didn''t take it when she saw that the person who followed her was always there.


    She picked it up for a long time. Finally, she picked a few pieces from it. After paying the money, she went to the self-help stone resolver to solve the stone.


    "I want to solve the stone." Liu Liang put the three stones she chose on the table. According to the regulations here, the stones worth more than 1000 are solved free of charge.


    Liu Liang bought three yuan, which is enough for a thousand.


    "Does this work?"


    The person who solved the stone is also an experienced teacher. The three pieces selected by Liu Liang are ordinary in color and weigh too much in his hand. They don''t look like green.


    "It''s over."


    Liu Liang just wants to try the water. Of course, it''s also for the person who has been following her.


    So obvious tracking, really think she''s blind?


    Master Xie Shi no longer persuades Liu Liang to take the stone and solve it. For example, the stone selected by Liu Liang from the treatment area is generally not watched by anyone. Everyone''s eyes refer to those stone materials with extremely high prices. It is also because of the wool there that we can solve the real best stone.


    Indeed, as Shifu expected, Liu Liang''s first stone was nothing but white stones and patterns.


    The second piece is the same, that is, an ordinary stone.


    The third piece comes out with some green, but it''s the edge green. After the whole solution, even one ring surface can''t be cut out.


    Therefore, Liu Liang''s 1000 yuan hit the ladle, but Liu Liang still didn''t give up. She continued to pick stones there, and the person who followed her followed her step by step.


    Liu Liang is really a little annoyed. From one foot to one meter, from one meter to one foot, she is getting closer and closer. If she goes to the bathroom, does she have to follow?


    Change too much.


    Liu Liang threw away the stone in her hand and continued to pick it.


    She picked another one, took out her pen and marked it. It was easy to get it wrong.


    When she wanted to take another stone, the other hand was faster and more stable than her.


    "Sorry, I got it first."


    The man smiled at Liu Liang. There was some provocative meaning.


    Liu Liang compared a request. The rule here is that whoever gets it first will be whose, unless I give up automatically.


    Liu Liang took a fancy to another piece. As a result, the hand came up again and grabbed the stone accurately.


    "It seems that I took another step first."


    Liu Liang smiled at the man, but there was a cold in her eyes.


    She picked her stone and he watched him.


    She can tolerate his existence, but it doesn''t mean that she can tolerate others to rob her things indefinitely. Moreover, she has a crush on the piece with jade. Even without jade, can''t she even pick out a stone?


    What''s she doing here, watching people?


    She was just about to reach out for another piece, and it was that hand. When she didn''t stretch out, she had to stretch out at this time.


    After three things, Liu Liang seldom cares about anything with others, especially people she doesn''t know.


    But the man succeeded and annoyed her.


    She fanned her face with her hands and stood there coldly.


    The man is laughing, but he is very angry.


    "The little girl is still too young. Remember to hurry up next time, otherwise you can''t buy a stone."


    This means


    As long as he is there, Liu Liang can''t buy a stone?


    You can''t be so vicious and shameless.


    Everyone is out to mix. Don''t do things too well, dig others'' way, and be careful to break your own way.


    And without anyone knowing it, an invisible powder sprinkled on the man.


    OK, don''t you want to buy stones? Then keep buying.


    Men were very happy to rob Liu Liang''s stone. It seems that as long as people''s hearts change too much, even things begin to change too much.


    Even the people next to me are a little unhappy.


    It''s not too humiliating to rob a little girl of so many stones.


    The man heard it, but it went in the left ear and in the right ear, and he just robbed it. How can anyone else do anything to him?


    Yes, no one can do anything about him.


    But there are rules in everything. If he has no rules, he should cut his hands.


    The man robbed another piece. Later, no matter what stone Liu Liang took, he would steal it from others. Every time he robbed one, he would be more excited.

 Chapter 236

    Until he wanted to rob another, he suddenly withdrew his hand.


    Of course, he was not kind enough to let Liu Liang go.


    This kind of robbing people and things makes him happy all day. Especially every time he is robbed, Liu Liang''s appearance of daring to be angry but not to speak makes him very excited.


    The reason why he took back his hand was that the back of his hand suddenly itched unbearably, and the backs of his two hands itched together. He scratched his hands from time to time to scratch their blood, but there was still no way to stop the unexplained itch.


    Soon, his face and body also itched, and even had some red rashes, which looked very disgusting.


    And his abnormality also attracted the attention of the on-site staff.


    "Eighty percent are allergic."


    One said.


    "It''s also possible to eat what you shouldn''t eat."


    Another person seems to be very experienced.


    "Oh, my God, isn''t it contagious?"


    A fat lady covered her face. "If I''m infected, my beauty will be destroyed."


    Everyone "..."


    No matter what the reason is, the man has a red rash. Finally, he is carried out by the staff. The man is like a monkey, scratching around. After a while, he starts to take off his clothes. It''s not enough to scratch across his clothes.


    Fortunately, it was carried out. Otherwise, it would hurt the weathering if you took off your pants in public.


    Liu Liang feels much more comfortable. Fighting with a pharmacist is really killing her.


    Even in the Tianyuan continent, people with high practice dare not conflict with pharmacists.


    Not to mention a small ordinary person.


    Pain can be painful, but itching can be painful.


    Grab her stone and itch to death.


    Liu Liang continued to pick up her stones. She also specially took a snake skin bag. When she saw good ones, she filled them. There were few jade, and even fewer top-grade jade. However, she still picked up half of the bag. When she took it back, she threw it in the fish pond.


    After paying the money, she first saved the stones she picked. There will be a deposit service here. Just hand in some money. Safety is absolutely guaranteed.


    Without that annoying tail behind her, Liu Liang wandered freely.


    She walked through the stones one by one, and felt the breath of the stones to her until she stopped and vaguely felt a gust of breeze coming straight into her heart.


    She knows that there is a top-grade jade, but she doesn''t know what it is like?


    Liu Liang walked up to several pieces of raw materials. These stones were placed here according to the price. It may also be because the appearance of these raw materials does not meet the general material selection standards. In addition, it may also be a stranger, so there is no one on this small stall.


    Liu Liang touched a piece of wool, not this one. She walked a few more pieces, not even this one. Until she came to the farthest piece, it was the cool feeling of the breeze.


    It''s this one.


    Liu Liang put her hand under the wool, and suddenly the feeling of the breeze was stronger. Even some went into the bone and heart, eyebrows and paintings, and it seemed that some led her to rest and decided to go.


    Shifu once said that what can make her breath fluctuate, even if it is not a divine object such as chalcedony, it may be the best jade, but I don''t know what color it is?


    She just knew that green was warm, blue was cold, white was ice, yellow was hot and red was hot, but it was the first time she met this kind of ice impermeable and cold hand.


    And this is not to say, but also to start.


    This feeling is too strong. After she spent a month trying to figure out other people''s gambling stones and careful observation, she can be sure that there will be jadeite in this wool, and it is very likely to be the best.


    It just seems expensive.


    Liu Liang asked the price. The boss was so enthusiastic that he wanted to smash these wool materials. All of them were fed to Liu Liang.


    This raw stone is sold by kilogram.


    Twenty thousand a kilogram. After weighing, it''s a total of thirty-two kilograms. It''s quite heavy. Of course, it''s not small.


    Liu Liang''s strength is much greater than that of ordinary people, so she can''t weigh it at all. Even she can''t guess the specific weight of the object. She thought it might be more than 20 kilograms. As a result, this thing is much worse than she imagined. It''s 20 kilograms to more than 60 kilograms, but there''s a difference of more than 40 kilograms in the middle.


    And how much is more than 30 kilograms, more than 600000.


    Although 600000 is not much, but now it is only 2000 years, ordinary people still have no more than 1000 jobs, and more than 600000 can be said that they have saved for decades, but they can''t save them.


    When the boss saw that Liu Liang didn''t speak, he thought she was still hesitating, so he gave Liu Liang a hard hand and took the initiative to wipe zero, that is, 600000 yuan.


    Liu Liang thought of her bank card. Her heart was about to break when she thought of her poor four million yuan.


    Finally, she paid for the wool, bought it, picked it up with a snake skin bag and left. She turned several stores and wanted to buy another piece.


    The one I bought just now is for Zeng Xuxu. She has to give another one to Fang Yuan


    Fang Yuan, the elder brother, really has nothing to say and nothing to choose from.


    Treat her better than her own sister. She won''t forget her sister if there is anything fun, delicious and delicious. Therefore, she has to buy another one, which is also given to Fang Yuan.


    As for herself, there are cheap ones to pick up, and there is no demand. Anyway, let Fang Yuan give her living expenses in the future.


    She just carried the snake skin bag. Sometimes she would pick up a few pieces when dealing with those small-scale wool. However, she only found five or six pieces after turning half of the public plate. She thought she could offer a bargain of good jade. Of course, she picked it up with very little money.


    But the bigger ones don''t.


    Until she was tired of walking, she found a place to sit up and rest her sore legs.


    If you go on like this, even the iron man will be tired.


    She just didn''t have a rest for ten minutes. She stood up again and continued to find wool for Fang Yuan. It was about noon. She also wanted to give it to the two of them when she had lunch.


    Yeah, two people, not one.


    So she had to work hard to find it. Fortunately, her Kung Fu paid off. Of course, it can be said that her luck in her life is very good. She really found a piece for her, which is not small. It''s 39 kilograms, nearly 80 kilograms.


    This piece also gives her a strange feeling, cool, warm and moist.


    So Liu Liang guessed that the jadeite in it is at least three colors, which should be colorful in spring.


    Of course, this is much more expensive than the one just now. She spent 600000 to buy it. After a fight with her boss, she finally cut it to 930000.

 Chapter 237

    This is a more heartbroken wool stone.


    Now all the stones are bought. Liu Liang holds the snake skin bag in her hand and covers the bloody purse. She goes to the auction house to find Fang Yuan and narrates to Zeng. It is said that the best and easiest wool for the best jade is there.


    Outside, there are small fights, ranging from dozens to millions, which are not counted.


    The real bet is there.


    All the wool there is auctioned, and the one with the highest price gets it.


    It''s not like those outside. Most of the people who come here are big gamblers.


    Life can''t go on. Who will go there?


    Liu Liang easily found Fang Yuan and Zeng''s narration in the crowd. There was another place between them. Needless to say, it was left to Liu Liang. Liu Liang walked in with the bag. Because she was carrying it with one hand, no one knew. The bag she carried in her hand contained nearly 100 kilograms of wool stones, and these snake skin bags, I don''t know what it is made of. It''s so strong.


    "Come and sit down!"


    As soon as Fang Yuan saw Liu Liang, he quickly asked her to sit down.


    Liu Liang walked to the middle with her bag and sat down.


    "Did you get it?"


    Liu Liang asked them. She remembered that she said in her narration that they came here this time to shoot a piece of wool. Did they shoot it?


    "Photographed."


    Fang Yuan grinned proudly, as expected.


    "How many?"


    Liu Liang always knew that Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai were rich masters. Tens of millions of them could be easily taken down, and they could play gambling. They didn''t have any family background, and they didn''t seem to dare to play like this.


    Just like her family background is thin, she just takes what others don''t want, picks up some leaks and washes out some treasure.


    The purpose of these two people is very clear. They just came to shoot the pieces of wool they like.


    "Thirty nine million."


    Fang Yuan was very proud when he finished, as if he had found a big bargain.


    Liu Liang almost spit out the old blood she had endured for three years.


    "Thirty nine million?" she asked again incredulously.


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan also wondered how Liu Liang changed her voice. In fact, it was not changing her voice, it was gritting her teeth.


    He should be glad now that Liu Liang just bites her teeth, but she doesn''t want to bite.


    Nearly 40 million, I bought a stone. If I don''t produce jade, will I have to make a ladle with this 40 million? What''s wrong with buying this 40 million?


    It''s no problem to buy a few pieces of land and turn it dozens of times in the future.


    The piece of Imperial Green she sold last time only sold them 35 million. This piece is actually 39 million, and it may not be able to open a stone.


    She didn''t ask which piece they chose, which piece is good, which piece is OK. They have already bought it. They don''t return it when they leave the business.


    Suddenly, she felt that she couldn''t handle the two stones she carried.


    "I''ve seen that stone with Xu Bai."


    Fang Yuan is very confident in them and their vision. Although he and Zeng are not old, they have been gambling on jade for many years. They have also produced many top-grade Jadeites, and the rate of jade production is high.


    39 million, may become 70 million, even if it is really gambling, there is no way, and now the stone has not been cut, so do you have no confidence in them?


    "Do you still want to buy?"


    Liu Liang wants to take these two black sheep and let them go outside to blow the wind. It''s also calm down. Sitting here, it''s easy to get angry. Of course, it''s also easy to be impulsive.


    "No more."


    Fang Yuan spread his hand, "just one piece is enough. How much do you think your great brother and I have?"


    Fortunately, Liu Liang breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that they would shoot again. What if they were bankrupt at that time? If they were really bankrupt in the future, she could make them make a comeback by selling a piece of land, but 80% of the land in her hand could not solve the problem before it was valuable.


    "I haven''t asked. What do you want so much jade for?"


    Liu Liang remembered that she never asked them these questions. She thought they were just hobbies. After all, they are like some second generation. They have more leisure, more time and special hobbies.


    If you don''t love anything else, you just love a gambling stone.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    The goal is so clear that it doesn''t look like you''re not prepared, or just playing.


    There''s no such thing.


    "Didn''t I say?"


    Fang Yuan remembers what he said.


    Liu Liang nodded and didn''t say it. She was sure she didn''t say it. She really didn''t say it.


    "That may not have been said."


    Fang Yuan actually can''t remember. He didn''t say it or said it. Liu Liang didn''t remember it, but it doesn''t matter. Now it''s time to say it.


    "I opened a jewelry company with Xubai, focusing on jadeite and gold jade."


    Liu Liang suddenly felt sorry for them. She thought they were the second generation who had nothing to do every day. Otherwise, how could they stay with her without doing anything.


    It turns out that people are not idle, nor unemployed vagrants, but have opened a jewelry company.


    Jewelry companies, although she doesn''t know how jewelry companies operate, what jewelry companies have to invest is terrible.


    Is she reborn or are they reborn?


    Compared with them, she really feels more and more useless.


    She is still a reborn girl, reborn a hair. Now she hasn''t done anything, she has been compared by others.


    "What if the bet breaks down?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t worry about anything else now. She''s just afraid that she''ll cut out a stone at one stroke. At that time, nearly 40 million won''t hit the ladle.


    "If you break down, you break down. That''s life."


    In fact, Fang Yuan is also worried. If he worries again, it won''t be of any substantive use. It''s better to open up. Everything is life. If he can''t help others, there will be ups and downs. Gambling stone is such a rule. If he can''t accept it, he shouldn''t have been involved in these things at the beginning.


    "Do I have any pocket money?"


    Liu Liang is not worried about stones. She is worried that she has no pocket money, but she gives all her wealth to those two stones, and then she has no money.


    "Nothing."


    Zeng said with a smile, "he didn''t, he didn''t have me."


    "That''s good." Liu Liang feels very poor. As long as she has pocket money, she doesn''t have to go out to wash dishes for others and work as a tutor.


    This is how she lived her college life in her previous life. In this life, she just wanted to eat and play and enjoy the only unrestrained college life in her life.


    She''s really poor now.


    "Who said I didn''t?"


    If Fang Yuan hadn''t seen many people now, he would have jumped up and talked to Zeng. It''s just a stone. If he broke down, he would have lost tens of millions. He doesn''t even have pocket money for his sister. In the past, he didn''t have a sister and wanted to give what he didn''t have, but now he has a sister. He has pocket money, lucky money and living expenses.

 Chapter 238

    "Let''s go."


    Zeng Xubai stood up. There was nothing to shoot below.


    "What about the finale?"


    Fang Yuan''s finale is actually the largest piece of the public offering this time. It is said that it is full of jade, which is also the most expensive piece auctioned in recent years. Ordinary people really can''t eat it.


    It''s not only because the price is expensive, but also because of the saying of Man Yu. If such a large piece of wool is really full of jade and planting water is better, it''s a sky high price.


    It''s just a pity that no one has perspective eyes. They can really see whether it is full of jade, half jade and half stone, or just a layer of skin green, and the value is almost proportional to the risk.


    That piece is going to be in the afternoon. As for who has lost the flowers, we need to have a look again.


    Then there''s nothing to see.


    Fang Yuan is not interested in others. He just wants to know who will buy the king material and what kind of jade can be produced?


    Liu Liang is listening, but she is just listening. She is not interested in big stones. Even if there is a sky high price of jade in it, she can''t afford it. Besides, how can there be so many sky high price Jadeites in the world?


    She followed them with a bag.


    "I''ll take it."


    As soon as Fang Yuan turned around, he was going to get the bag Liu Liang was carrying, but he obviously forgot Liu Liang''s strength.


    He wanted to pick it up. Liu Liang released the water directly, and then with a bang, the bag hit the ground heavily. It almost didn''t hit his feet. Similarly, she was surprised by Fang Yuan''s cold sweat.


    He tried several times, but he couldn''t lift the bag. Liu Liang took it so easily. Who knows it''s so heavy? Look, he forgot Liu Liang''s strange power again.


    With such a strange sister, how can he feel that he really doesn''t have the dignity of being a brother.


    Let me do it. It''s more than 200 kilograms.


    Liu Liang easily picked up the bag and left with it.


    When they came to the door, they also happened to meet Jiang Ya. Jiang Ya stared at Liu Liang. The whole face was distorted and ugly.


    Leave her alone. Let''s go.


    Fang Yuan really hated Jiang Ya. He took Liu Liang and left. Those irrelevant people don''t even say more. It''s a waste of time.


    "We''ll go to dinner first. When we have enough rest, we''ll go on at about two o''clock. We''ll have to solve the stone in the afternoon."


    Fang Yuan has arranged their afternoon schedule. The public offer is really a good place. It is possible to bet on a good jade. Of course, sometimes it is fun to see other people''s stone solution.


    Well, Liu Liang naturally agreed. She will continue to find some stones that can fill the small fish pond at home in the afternoon.


    After dinner, Liu Liang took the bag back to the hotel, but left the two stones to give away. She took the others into the ring. When she took back the ones she bought in the morning in the afternoon, she also put them in the ring, which can also save some travel expenses.


    She slept happily for a noon. When she woke up, it was just around one o''clock. Of course, the whole person was resurrected with blood.


    When noon passed, she carried the bag again, and of course there were two big stones.


    "Liang Liang, what are you doing with this?"


    Fang Yuan pointed to the big bag in Liu Liang''s hand. Why should he carry the stone when he''s free? Now he doesn''t dare to take things for Liu Liang hastily. Liu Liang''s strength is different from that of ordinary people.


    You look light. It''s really heavy. It can kill people.


    "I gave it to you."


    Liu Liang picked up some bags. It cost me a lot of money to buy them. One piece for each person. I''m interesting enough.


    Fang Yuan "..."


    Children really can''t buy indiscriminately.


    Zeng confessed that he was very happy.


    "The stone sent by Liang Liang has a good shape."


    Well, it''s good for landscaping.


    He is also the same as Fang Yuan. He doesn''t report any illusions about the wool bought by Liu Liang. Even if Liu Liang opened a glass Imperial Green last time, it is really luck.


    Liu Liang''s gambling method of ten bets and nine losses was told by the monkey. Fortunately, he finally bet an imperial green. Otherwise, the child won''t cry to death in the end.


    How many old hands have died of luck. She is such a young rookie. She doesn''t even take a lamp. Will she have the hope of emerald?


    "That''s right," Liu Liang praised Zeng''s narration and accepted it all. "The shapes of the stones I picked are very special. They are also very artistic when I go home."


    Fang Yuan shook his head and looked at Zeng Xubai. I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to take Liu Liang. Can you really buy things here? It''s simply a little vegetable''s hell. All the hair can be pulled out.


    Fang Yuan and Zeng narrated that they each carried a snake skin bag and went to the auction house. They almost became the star of the whole auction house. No one has brought in two stones like them in such a large auction house.


    The wool above is still shooting, and they are also looking for the possibility of shooting.


    As for Liu Liang, she ran around to pick up leaks.


    This kind of leak can be picked up naturally, and there are good leaks.


    Liu Liang picked up several pieces again, which were not too expensive. Of course, she also solved the stone several times on her way, and none of them came out green, so she bought more and no one paid too much attention.


    Even if you pay attention, you will know when you see the stone she solved. I don''t know which rookie it is. It''s time to learn here.


    Liu Liang turned around here and went to the auction house again.


    She found the seat where Fang Yuan and Zeng Xuxu Sat. when she came over, she also sat between them.


    At this time, it happened to be the king material.


    It''s the first time Liu Liang has seen such a large piece of wool. The whole wool is cyan, the skin is a little sandy, and it seems that she can still see a little emerald at some regular fractures.


    It is about one meter long and half a meter wide. I''m afraid it weighs seven or eight hundred kilograms.


    Even if it is sold by catty, ordinary people can''t afford it.


    And even if the last one really opened a full jade, it should be able to protect it. Therefore, the auction price of this jade was really a little lost in the end.


    Liu Liang held up her jaw on the chair, and her eyes were always staring at the big wool above.


    At this time, many people have gone up to inspect the stone. They have all kinds of instruments, and they are very professional. They use professional techniques and speak professionally. Professional Liu Liang actually doesn''t understand.


    In fact, she is really a little white.


    "Do you want to have a look?"


    Fang Yuan asked Zeng''s narration. Maybe there is a possibility of a dispute.


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xuxu agreed that they have only photographed two pieces at present. If they spare no effort, they may be able to get this piece.


    The two of them stood up from their seats. Liu Liang looked back at the two stones under the chair. Is it really okay to put this here? Will it be stolen?

 Chapter 239

    "Let''s go and show you."


    Fang Yuan directly pulled Liu Liang''s hair and pulled her to the original stone.


    Such a huge original stone can be found or not. It may be only such a piece, and it is still a legendary full jade. As for whether it is, we need to consider it more.


    "My stone!"


    Liu Liang is going to take the stone with her. Where the stone is, she will be there. She spent millions on it. If she loses it, who will she look for?


    "Don''t worry, you can''t lose it."


    Fang Yuan is speechless to her. There are a lot of security guards here. Don''t say stones. You can''t even have a hair.


    Liu Liang is still worried about her stone. From time to time, she will pay attention to whether her stone is still there?


    Until she stood in front of the huge original stone, to tell the truth, she didn''t have a special feeling. If the original stone was really full of jade, she couldn''t feel its difference. Even if she didn''t touch it with her hands, she would still make up her mind and pull each other a little bit.


    Now that there is no, it proves that it is not full of jade. Even if it is full of jade, it may be just ordinary jade.


    Liu Liang thought about it and finally put her hand on the stone, which came from a slightly moist wind.


    It was like Imperial Green, but there was only a trace, a line, but not even a wisp, and intermittent.


    Although she was not sure, even if the original stone was large, it was not worth a bet.


    When she returned to her seat, Liu Liang didn''t speak, but continued to hold her face in her hand. She didn''t know what she was thinking?


    "Do you feel you can bet?"


    Fang Yuan asked Zeng''s narration.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Zeng''s narration is also unclear, "judging from the current conditions, the possibility of producing Imperial Green is very high."


    "So are we going to do it?"


    Fang Yuan also had no bottom in his heart. It was precisely because he had no bottom, so he hesitated at this time.


    Nearly 50 million has been spent. If you bet on this, you really want to empty your family.


    "First look."


    Zeng xubaihuan hugged his chest. It''s not easy to say. He needs to know how much the last raw stone can be photographed. If it''s too high, it''s impossible for a small company like them to eat it.


    The starting price of this stone king is 80 million.


    Liu Liang didn''t have much interest, but when she heard 80 million, her hair stood up.


    Did she hear right, 80 million?


    Yes, she really heard right, because now it''s not 80 million, but 90 million.


    And these are not the final reserve prices.


    Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan finally didn''t sell. The stone king was fired to a sky high price, and the final transaction price was 140 million.


    Since Liu Liang sat here, she began to have no concept of money. Didn''t she say that the productivity was low and people didn''t have money at this time, but this 100 million came out.


    She felt some pain in her head.


    Originally, she thought she had enough money. After all, more than 30 million was already hundreds of millions behind.


    But when she got here, she knew that she was really a frog. The frog''s surname was bottom of the well.


    The stone king was finally photographed by a rich merchant.


    Liu Liang couldn''t help sighing, and her eyes fell on the boulder again.


    People are very deceptive, and stones are more deceptive than people.


    "It''s time to solve the stone."


    Fang Yuan sat up straight. Although he didn''t get his hands, they were also very interested in the jade in the stone king.


    It is obviously impossible to put such a large piece of wool into the stone disintegrator, so it is manual stone disintegrator on the spot.


    After studying for a long time, several masters drew several lines and cut them according to such lines


    First, a knife went down, and some emerald colors came face-to-face. Even without adding water, you can still see that the touch of green is very bright, and even some hot eyes.


    Moreover, the green width is very wide. It is only about two centimeters thick from the stone surface. If it has been full of green all the time, the original stone has been sold for at least 200 million or 300 million. Is this a gamble or a big rise.


    In an instant, those who didn''t take pictures had some regrets. Why didn''t they take pictures.


    Even Fang Yuan is a pity. He is scratched by cat claws in his heart, not to mention how lost he is.


    The rich merchant smiled, followed the master to determine the position, and then went on with a knife. Originally, when everyone thought they could see a whole piece of green, it turned out to be ordinary stone patterns.


    After that burst of booing, a drop of bean cold sweat oozed from the top of the rich merchant''s forehead.


    Maybe green is still inside.


    The rich merchant comforted himself that after all, he had cut a layer of skin and had not reached the central position, so he was not sure whether it would collapse or not?


    Then a knife went down.


    "Green again!"


    The stone cutting master couldn''t help exclaiming. The rich merchant''s heart jumped wildly with a bang. He said, it''s impossible not to be green. After all, it''s the stone king. So many people said that if you can be green, you must be green.


    "Another knife."


    He said to the stone cutting master that as long as the knife is still green, the inside of the stone king should be green.


    The master nodded his head, also lifted the cutting machine, and then cut down.


    The result was surprising, and then there was a long silence.


    With this knife, the stone skin was cut again. It was originally a green jade near high ice. Now there is only such a small green skin.


    "Can also open dozens of bracelets."


    Someone said.


    "If you buy it in millions, it''s up. It''s hundreds of millions. Just open a few bracelets."


    "Haven''t you finished cutting yet? Maybe the next knife will be a miracle."


    That''s what I said, but now some experienced people don''t report hope at the sight of the color of the stone wall inside.


    In fact, it''s not time to give up. After all, it''s only less than one tenth. Of course, the rich businessman is the same. If he goes on with one knife, he doesn''t turn green. Until the fifth knife, he turns green again. This time, the planting water is higher and close to glass.


    Rich injury is a sigh of relief. Even if it is wasted in front, it can''t be tight. It can only come out of emperor green, so it can be regarded as rising.


    Until it''s another knife.


    Everyone couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Finished, wipe the skin green.


    The stone King completely gambled. Although he can produce dozens of good-looking bracelets and ring faces, planting water is not the top, so it really collapsed.


    When the rich businessmen left dejected, of course, they were relieved. Fortunately, they didn''t take pictures at the beginning, otherwise they are crying now.

 Chapter 240

    Although the stone King collapsed, the gambling stone is like this. You never know what''s inside?


    Whether it collapses or rises, it is necessary to have precise experience and eyesight, but the most important thing is luck.


    Liu Liang kicked the two stones under the chair. It seems that she can''t see other cut stones today, so she''d better take them back.


    No, why did she mention it? Whoever gave it to, he would carry it himself.


    It doesn''t weigh.


    "When will our cut?"


    Liu Liang asked them if they didn''t cut it, she would go out to play. She also wanted to pick up more stones and go back to fill the fish pond. I heard that new wool would be sent every day. It''s rare to meet such a public dish. I don''t know when I want to come next time.


    "It''s tomorrow."


    Fang Yuan stood up and stretched himself. It was really tomorrow. Shi Wang gambled. I think no one would like to cut it at this time. He would be afraid. This is a very wonderful feeling. Although no one explained it, it was tacit.


    "We went back to eat good food."


    I''ve been sitting here for a whole day. They have come and haven''t eaten well here. Take advantage of the time now and eat more. Maybe they will be like the rich merchant tomorrow. Don''t want to eat for a few days.


    Soon after, they came out. Liu Liang was empty handed, just carrying her own small bag. Fang Yuan and Zeng told each other that they held a stone in their hands.


    "Shubai, can we change it?"


    Fang Yuan whispered and discussed with Zeng''s narration that he was really heavy.


    "No change."


    Pushubai weighed the stone in his hand.


    He is also afraid of weight.


    "Inhuman."


    Fang Yuan glared at Zeng''s narration angrily, and then agreed to walk with the stone. This is the gift Liu Liang gave them, and asked them to hold it every day.


    Today''s consumption is a little big. Fang Yuan put down the stone. His hands and feet are sour. He feels that the whole body hurts. Of course, his stomach is empty. He must eat more, otherwise how can he offset the energy he consumes.


    The next morning, they were all ready to start. As soon as they saw Liu Liang standing there, he didn''t speak or move. He just stared at their hands.


    Fang Yuan damn understood in an instant. What does Liu Liang mean?


    When he came back, he took the stone out directly.


    Liu Liang will take these two stones everywhere. She is afraid of being stolen. If she doesn''t take them away, she will stare at them all day.


    Zeng''s narration is also holding his own stone. It''s almost impossible to cry or laugh.


    There is no auction today, so I just look at Xie Shi.


    Of course, some people are lucky today. One has solved a yellow jade with high ice, a blue jade with very good water, and even a spring band with very good color.


    When it was Zeng''s turn to narrate the original stone photographed by Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan''s heart was about to jump out of his throat. He stepped on the stone under his feet and stared at his own original stone very nervously.


    Even one side of Liu Liang''s overcast face didn''t notice.


    I didn''t step on more than one million.


    Fortunately, she didn''t stare for long, and then she put her eyes on the original stone on the stage. She didn''t feel anything, so she didn''t know what was inside?


    First knife down.


    When the stone cutting master shouted, it turned green.


    Fang Yuan''s heart was put down.


    The master took the cut stone to Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan. It''s a green jade. It''s good to grow water. Although it''s not imperial green, it''s apple green.


    When the lamp is turned on, as soon as the light passes through, there is a sense of small cotton, but there is no crack.


    When the whole piece is cut, you may get a green jade with a difference of no less than half a watermelon.


    Planting water is OK. There is silk and cotton, but it does not affect it. There is no crack. Planting old is also bright.


    So the $39 million is worth it. Although it can''t be said to be a big one, a small rise is certain.


    Another piece of blue floating flower is cut out. This piece is not expensive, only a few million. Although there are not many Jadeites, it is very good. It can cut about three bracelets and several pendants.


    The bet has gone up a little.


    These two stones, without great merit, can be regarded as no great fault.


    Fang Yuan is very satisfied with this. After all, even Shi Wang can collapse like that. Although they bought this, they didn''t lose money. Moreover, if they put it in the store and sell it, they can earn at least tens of millions.


    "Let''s go," Fang Yuan waved. "Our stones are rising. Go back and invite you to dinner. You can eat whatever you want. You don''t have to save money for me. I have plenty of money."


    With that, he strode away, but then he turned back and forgot to take the gift from his sister, the stone.


    "Why don''t you solve it?"


    Liu Liang said reluctantly.


    "Solved?"


    Fang Yuan hesitated. If there was nothing, he would have to hit Liu Liang more.


    "I don''t understand."


    Fang Yuan finally decided to hold the stone himself. He was willing to hold the stone rather than make Liu Liang uncomfortable.


    "It''s over."


    Liu Liang was actually very moved, but the two stones were bought and solved. She thought they were more willing to hold a big emerald.


    "Are you sure?"


    Zeng Xuxu asked again. When he solved it, he couldn''t take it back. It''s all slag. How can he take it back?


    "OK."


    Liu Liang could no longer nod seriously, "just solve it."


    "OK!"


    Zeng Xu went straight forward with a stone in his arms.


    "Lao Hu, help me untie the stone."


    OK, the teacher was going to close the stall, but he put his things down again.


    "Come here, Liang Liang."


    Zeng Xubai beckoned to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang walked over. Zeng Xubai handed her the pen in her hand. "Where do you say to cut it?"


    Liu Liang put her hand on the stone and drew a line at will, about one fifth of the stone, and then another.


    "Right here."


    Zeng Xubai gave the stone to master Shi.


    The master took it and weighed it. Because the stone is not big, he directly put it on to understand the stone machine. Now the people here are gradually walking away, and the people who solve the stone have no choice. Now no one has come to take a special look. What can this stone solve?


    The master cut down according to the line, and the stone dissolving machine also made a sound from time to time. It''s such a sound, and you only need to listen to it every time.


    Fang Yuan''s hair stands upright. Although he knows that there may be anything, he still hopes that a miracle will happen. It can produce an emerald or something. It''s also possible to be a waxy seed. It can also be used to carve small pieces. After all, it''s a gift from his sister. Even stones are commemorative.

 Chapter 241

    The master took out the stone. He was in a bad mood. After all, he was tired after solving the stone for a day, but he looked down at the stone in his hand and shouted excitedly.


    "It''s green!"


    Fang Yuan nearly fell in fear, and the master''s voice also made the people around him surround here.


    Generally speaking, master Xie Shi can''t make such a loud noise. Is it because he made the best jade?


    The master is very experienced in taking water and pouring it on the cut stone surface.


    Then I heard a puff of air.


    On the surface of that layer of stone, there was a very bright purple. The purple was very noble and even gorgeous. Especially after contact with water, the feeling of ice was like a layer of glittering and translucent light.


    "It''s all glittering and translucent."


    I don''t know who said it.


    "Violet color is the best violet color. The water is frozen."


    "No," said another excitedly, "it''s not just ice, it''s glass."


    The violet jade of glass has not been produced for many years. Even the Imperial Green has been produced on this public plate, but such a gorgeous and ethereal violet color has never appeared.


    "What a pity."


    Master Xie Shi took another piece and cut off one. On the other side, there was indeed a large piece of purple.


    "Do you want to cut it?"


    The master asked Zeng''s narration.


    The corners of Zeng''s lips were slightly hooked.


    "Well, cut." if you cut again, you will know how many violets there are and how kind of water there is?


    The master then put the stone back into the stone cutter. With the stone unloader, more and more people came, even those who had left. When they heard that someone had solved the best violet, they hurried over.


    I don''t know. It''s surrounded by water.


    After another knife.


    The master took the stone out of the machine.


    After dropping some water on it, even master Xie Shi will be cried by the beauty for the purple color.


    He had never seen such a transparent purple before.


    This color is all kinds of water in the old pit. The color is thick and so bright.


    Zeng Xubai took out a flashlight. When the light was illuminated, it was almost flawless ice color.


    This is a big bet.


    That is, he picked up another piece, which was cut out first, so he couldn''t carve the ring face, and he turned back and smiled at Liu Liang. That smile was eye-catching.


    Liu Liang turned her head. "You asked me to draw it."


    Well, what else can Zeng Xu say?


    He carefully put the two Jadeites in the suitcase, and put some soft cloth around them, for fear of bumping and hurting the jadeite inside.


    The best violet color has a price and no market.


    "Brother Fang, would you like me to draw it, too?"


    I told you this was over. Isn''t there another one?


    In fact, Liu Liang was not surprised by Zeng''s narration. It was amazing that she could produce violet color, but it should be such a kind of water and color.


    She is more interested in Fang Yuan''s one, which makes her have a variety of feelings. If she guesses correctly, she should produce multi-color jadeite.


    "No."


    Fang Yuan hugged his stone. It used to be too heavy, but now it''s too light.


    Zeng confessed that the material could be made of jade. His piece is better than his one.


    He must not let Liu Liang fool around.


    Liu Liang has cut two of the last imperial green.


    He''ll do it himself.


    He picked up his big stone and went to master Shi. They studied it for a long time. This is where to cut along the grain on the stone?


    The sound of Zizi''s cutting machine also made Fang Yuan flustered. Until the sound stopped, Fang Yuan was still nervous. He was afraid that it was just stone


    What Zeng narrated was that he had opened purple Rhodiola. If he couldn''t do it, he had to have a color.


    When the stone was taken out, the master didn''t speak for a long time when he saw the color inside.


    He faced the stone to the crowd, and there was a great sound of breathing.


    On that cross-section, there are two-color Jadeites, red and yellow.


    Red is the kind of red, while yellow is chicken oil yellow. It is much thicker than the general yellow jade color. The two colors are naturally over together. It seems that there is no distinction between longitude and latitude, but there is you in me.


    Pure two-color jade, and it grows water very well.


    If you carve a pendant, it must be very beautiful.


    "Still open?"


    The master asked Fang Yuan if he could drive here. This is already valuable. He planted two-color jadeite with extremely high water. If he sold it, he could sell it for a sky high price.


    Fang Yuan is not sure.


    Do you want to continue or not?


    "Let me see."


    Zeng Xu took out a flashlight from his clothes and took a picture of him.


    Half a day later, he put the flashlight back in his pocket, took out his pen, and drew a line in the second half.


    "Master, please press one and cut it again."


    "What are you doing?"


    Fang Yuan quickly grabbed Zeng''s narration, "what if it''s broken for me, and how can I explain it to Liangliang?"


    "Why tell me?"


    Liu Liang asked incomprehensibly. They cut their own stones and cut them out. They took them away and couldn''t cut them out. They came back empty handed. Why did they pull her out again?


    Is it none of her business?


    "That''s yours."


    Although Fang Yuan likes this very much, it''s Liu Liang''s. He can''t be greedy for his sister''s.


    Am I the kind of person who will give something back?


    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes and Fang Yuan dared to say "yes" to her again. She beat him in a moment. His father couldn''t recognize it.


    But


    Fang Yuan wanted to say, you''re stupid. This is the best two-color jade.


    "Don''t give it to brother Zeng."


    Liu Liang continued to buckle her fingernails. "It''s your luck to open anything, but the two bosses didn''t lie to me. They really opened it."


    "No wonder you want to charge me nearly one million. The original two colors are one million."


    Tell Zeng, No.


    Fang Yuan is lying on the stone and can''t give it to Xu Bai. My grandmother is going to celebrate her birthday. I''m worried that I have nothing to give her. This can just make a set of jewelry for his hometown.


    The old people like happy colors. Look how beautiful the colors are. They are red and yellow. Give the old man a bracelet, and then a necklace, a hairpin, and a ring. For the rest of the materials, carve a jade plate finger for Grandpa. It''s beautiful. By the way, it can give her own grandmother and dig a jade bracelet.


    This is his. He must not give it to others. He will be anxious with whoever gives it to him.


    "Do you still cut?"


    All the teachers and masters roll their eyes at Fang Yuan. What does it look like, a dead dog?


    "Cut, of course."

 Chapter 242

    Fang Yuan carefully handed the stone to the teacher, and his eyes stared at the stone cutter. If the stone cutter dared to cut his stone, he would eat it.


    Zizi''s voice sounded, and then fell


    Master Xie Shi picked up the original stone and Fang Yuan quickly caught it with his hand. He was afraid that the master''s hand didn''t hold tightly at once and fell to the ground. What should we do?


    The master put the wool on the table, sprinkled some water, washed away the floating ash on it, and then heard almost uniform exhaust sound, and even a startling sound.


    Liu Liang also came together. To tell the truth, she really didn''t understand this multicolored jade. This chaotic color gave her the feeling that she couldn''t find a way out all the time.


    But this color is the first time she has seen it.


    It''s not two colors, it''s four colors.


    Indeed, it is really four colors. What you see at that end is red and yellow, while on the other side, it is green and purple. The color feels better than the integration of red and yellow. Green has some ice green, which is very transparent, while purple is slightly lighter than violet, but it can better melt into that touch of ice green.


    "It''s fortune and longevity!"


    Someone screamed again, as if he had found something. It was only one step away from Wufu linmen, which is five color jade.


    Five color jadeite is currently found. It has the most colors. It can be called a theoretical level jadeite. Its value is not much to say. Its color composition is: red, yellow, green, purple and white. Among them, red represents blessing, namely "blessing".


    Green represents money, namely "Lu"; White represents longevity, namely "longevity"; Purple represents celebration, namely "joy"; Yellow represents wealth, or "wealth".


    Five color jadeite means five blessings are complete.


    Five blessings are rare. If you own one, no one will sell it.


    Now there is such a large piece of happiness, wealth and longevity. Although it is less than five blessings, the water is excellent. It is perfect when viewed through light. If there is no crack in the middle, this piece is much more valuable than the purple one just now.


    Although purple is rare, it is not without, but the conditions for the formation of multi-color jadeite are too harsh. Chinese people pay attention to transportation and luck, so multi-color jadeite is more precious.


    Fang Yuan quickly picked up the jadeite and urged Zeng to narrate. He quickly opened the suitcase and put my jadeite in. He had known that there would be happiness, wealth and longevity, so he didn''t cut down. Now so many people see it, and don''t know what trouble it will cause for a while?


    He doesn''t even want to wipe it. What if the whole emerald is as beautiful as nature? Does he want to go back?


    Zeng Xubai opened the suitcase. Fang Yuan took off his clothes directly, wrapped the emerald in his arms, and then put it in the suitcase.


    "Let''s go now!"


    Fang Yuan grabbed Liu Liang. He still remembered that his sister was here. He didn''t forget his sister and didn''t leave his sister behind.


    Shortly after they left, a white haired old man in a Zhongshan suit came over.


    "But someone offered fortune and longevity?"


    "Yes," the man who was just watching the excitement was still talking about it.


    "Planting water is very good, the color is very bright, and it is the best blessing, wealth and longevity."


    "Where are the people?"


    The old man looked around from time to time and asked.


    "Let''s go."


    Others pointed out, "I''ve already left."


    When the old man saw this, his eyebrows tightened, and then he strode out.


    He has been looking for Fulu Shouxi for more than ten years. He has been to large and small gambling stone workshops and public dishes. It is a pity that some multi-color Jadeites have been produced, either in bad color or kind. Of course, it is impossible to be called Fulu Shouxi.


    He must get this piece of fortune and longevity.


    As a result, when he found someone, they had left by train.


    Just when he beat his chest and feet angrily, Fang Yuan and his family were already on the train. It was lucky that they just bought the train back to Xingning and the soft sleeper.


    As for those Jadeites, they didn''t leave with them. Zeng confessed that since he opened a jewelry company, he would naturally have his own transportation channel to transport these things back safely.


    Liu Liang was lying on the table bored. In fact, she was calculating her harvest this time. Although she didn''t solve the stone, from her experience, the raw stones she bought this time were basically not bad.


    It is worthy of being the raw stone that can enter the public plate. Even those cheap ones can pick up good materials.


    "Pretty..."


    Fang Yuan shouted Liu Liang''s name.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang recovered, "brother Fang, I''m not hungry. You don''t have to buy me any more." she bought boxed lunch three times in a row. Is this a pig? Even if it is true to raise pigs, does it give pigs time to digest well.


    "No," Fang Yuan touched his nose awkwardly, "aren''t I afraid you''re hungry?"


    "But I''m not hungry."


    Liu Liang has said several times that she is not hungry, she is not hungry, she is really not hungry, so really don''t buy it.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Fang Yuan smiled awkwardly. He still wanted to ask Liu Liang something.


    "Liang Liang, do you really want to give those two Jadeites to us? Do you know how valuable it is? Whether it''s violet or Fulu Shouxi, it''s a top-level jadeite. If you want to sell it, it''s not a small sum of money."


    "Don''t give it to brother Zeng."


    Liu Liang is really lazy to say this with her. If she didn''t send it, she would have hidden herself.


    "You see, you''re not atmospheric at all. I gave it to brother Zeng. Brother Zeng accepted it very generously. Why do you have to give me more change in the future? Let me be a rich college student."


    "It''s on my brother," Fang Yuan patted himself on the chest. "My brother will let you have whatever you want. If we don''t have much, we have more money."


    This is so domineering that Liu Liang feels so fond of it.


    She likes to have such a person around her and tell her that we are poor and only have money left.


    "By the way, Liang Liang."


    Although Fang Yuan feels that he talks a lot, there are some things he can''t do without asking.


    "How did you find such a good jade?"


    The last time emperor green didn''t say, it could be an accident or a dog''s luck. But this time, it was still two top-grade Jadeites. There can''t be such a coincidence in the world, so Fang Yuan really doesn''t believe it. It''s really a coincidence.


    "I''m lucky."


    Liu Liang spread her hand. Anyway, she just didn''t say, who can Naihe?

 Chapter 243

    Fang Yuan knew he couldn''t ask.


    "In the future, you can help your brother buy some good ones."


    "Maybe I''ll pay my tuition."


    Liu Liang can help, but whether she can open jade depends on her luck.


    Fang Yuan knew that Liu Liang would promise. At this time, the sound of selling boxed lunch on the train came from outside.


    "I''ll buy you a lunch box."


    Fang Yuan ran out happily and went to buy food for his good sister.


    Where can I find such a good sister? Look, he can give anything he wants.


    "Why is brother Zeng looking at me like that?"


    Liu Liang held up her face on the table. "Do you think I''m cute?"


    Zeng Xubai patted Liu Liang''s hair top. "In order to avoid trouble, I would say that the two original stones are favored by Fang Yuan and I asked you to buy them. Remember?"


    "Well, remember."


    Liu Liang knows what trouble he said? She is such a little rookie that she can''t be cooked by others.


    Keep a low profile, she knows.


    Low key is not for fear, but for less trouble. She''d better be a happy and rich college student.


    In this life, she will live wantonly, as long as she is willing.


    Is


    "I haven''t walked around yet. I want to go back again. I thought about ten days and a half months. As a result, I went for three days. I didn''t eat delicious food and didn''t have enough fun."


    "When your college entrance examination results come down, you can go to other places."


    Liu Liangting agreed, but at that time she would go alone. Where a person goes is where he goes. Walking alone has the advantages of walking alone. Calming her mind is also to increase her knowledge.


    When the door of the soft sleeper opened, Fang Yuan directly took back three boxes of lunch.


    Liu Liang looked at those boxed meals and really had no taste at all.


    But Fang Yuan stared at her, as if she had committed a great crime if she didn''t eat.


    Finally, Liu Liang had to open the lunch box and make do with some.


    After all, she has been on the train for three hours at most, but she has eaten four boxes of lunch. If she continues to eat like this, she feels that she must gain ten kilograms if she gets off the train.


    In the evening, when the dining car was driving, Fang Yuan had to take her to the dining car, dragging and pulling, begging and coaxing. It was almost tearful. Liu Liang had to follow them to a meal painting. She didn''t eat much, a few chopsticks and half a bowl of rice, which was already very full. In this way, Fang Yuan also bought a pile of snacks with the steward. Anyway, as long as she could buy them, He bought them all.


    Then a person didn''t know that he was lying there eating melon seeds, and just like that, he couldn''t stop.


    Liu Liang was awakened by a sound of biting. The light was still on. She opened her eyes and turned her head. She saw Fang far from sitting there eating melon seeds.


    And there are a lot of melon seed skins on the table.


    The child doesn''t understand anything. If he eats it again, his mouth will rot tomorrow.


    Sure enough, as Liu Liang thought, Fang Yuan finally stopped eating the next day because he ate melon seeds all night.


    The next morning, he found himself on fire.


    A mouth of bubbles, not to mention eating, even drinking water, is painful.


    Liu Liang poured a glass of water, went to the dining car to borrow some salt, and then put some powder on sunflower grass when no one noticed.


    "Why is it salty?"


    Fang Yuan took a sip, pushed it aside and killed him. He didn''t drink salt water. He wanted to drink sugar water to supplement his physical strength. If he didn''t eat, his blood sugar would be low, he would faint, he would suffer, and he would sweat. Look, he wiped his forehead. He is now.


    The cold sweat on this head came out.


    "It''s sterilized with salt water. Your mouth will be good after drinking. You can eat when you''re good."


    Liu Liang then put the cup in front of Fang Yuan. She can drink it or not. She usually doesn''t give others the powder of Xiankui grass. He is lucky to enjoy this honor.


    Or wait for your mouth to continue to rot.


    Fang Yuan took the cup and endured to fill all the water for himself. After filling, he quickly picked up the water cup put aside and filled himself with several mouthfuls of boiled water, which forcibly dissipated the saltiness in his mouth.


    He didn''t eat in the morning. He was so hungry that his chest was close to his back, but his mouth hurt and he couldn''t eat anything. Although he said that he filled himself with water until he moved, he could obviously hear the rumbling sound from his stomach.


    "Went to dinner."


    Zeng Xuxu put down the book he had been holding. Now the dining car has opened. If you go earlier, you can get fewer people.


    "Can he eat?"


    Liu Liang pointed to Fang Yuan and asked, fairy sunflower grass is not a fairy medicine. Even if the effect is very good, it is impossible to say good.


    "Obviously not."


    Just look at Fang Yuan''s angry face. If he can eat, he will definitely run faster than anyone, but now he is silent, that is, he can''t eat.


    "Can''t eat, do you want to go?"


    Liu Liang asked again, because Fang Yuan stood up.


    "Can smell."


    Zeng Xuxu is really not afraid to stab Fang Yuan with a knife, just as Fang Yuan can''t grab it. In fact, Fang Yuan has been scarred and doesn''t look like a human.


    Zeng Xuming knew that Fang Yuan couldn''t eat and ordered half the dishes on the table. Liu Liang didn''t feel too hungry, but when she saw that the dishes didn''t taste bad, she suddenly had a good taste.


    She and Zeng narrated that they were very happy to eat. What Fang Yuan hated was to fill himself with a large glass of water.


    He couldn''t help but slander and wanted to put something in his mouth, but just when he opened his mouth, he met a bubble on his mouth. It hurt a little. He didn''t go to heaven directly. Finally, he drank water honestly to satisfy his hunger.


    He was so hungry that he was hungry for a day. I don''t know whether the cup of light salt water had an effect or whether he had digested all the melon seeds. By the afternoon, his mouth was almost ready. There was no need to drink water to satisfy his hunger.


    Finally, when he drank the first mouthful of porridge the next day, he almost shed men''s tears.


    How could he not be moved by this beautiful feeling?


    After drinking two bowls of porridge, eating three more flower rolls and a pile of vegetables, he felt his slightly protruding stomach, and then wanted to lie on his bunk and have a good sleep.


    Of course, he will never eat melon seeds overnight.


    On the train, it was another night, and after one night, Fang Yuan''s mouth was all right. Now he can eat and drink. Of course, everything he eats is fragrant. Even the boxed lunch on the train has become a delicacy in the world.


    When I get off the train, I must have a good meal.


    What Fang Yuan doesn''t think about now is nothing else, just rice, rice and rice.


    The train left for about ten minutes. Finally, this is the station.

 Chapter 244

    As Fang Yuan said, when they left the railway station, they went to a big hotel instead of elsewhere.


    Then I had a beautiful meal. I didn''t have enough on the train. I had it all today.


    Fang Yuan feels his circle and has a tummy, not to mention how satisfied he is.


    And he eats like a pig, which makes Liu Liang sigh and look straight.


    "Brother Zeng, does he always eat like this?"


    Liu Liang stretched out her finger and pointed to Fang Yuan. It was the first time she saw such a person who could eat, with thin arms and legs. She was so slim, "if you eat like a pig, won''t you really be fat?"


    "He has hypoglycemia."


    Zeng Xuxu is not surprised, "if you don''t * * * God will be very bad, so he always eats like this. The problem of whether he will be fat may be due to family inheritance."


    "Whether it''s the Fang family or the people who get married, they are not fat prone."


    "Just look at your uncle Cheng." the man in his forties was successful in his career, neglecting exercise and not getting fat, but Cheng bin was still as thin as when he was young.


    Even when doing a physical examination, others let him lose weight. Only he needs to gain weight.


    Liu Liang is really the envy of all kinds of people.


    People want to beat them because they don''t eat fat.


    Although she is not fat, and she has never been fat in her last life, that''s because she has been too hard. How can there be people who have been hard and red? Isn''t that bad?


    But this life is different. She is determined to be a woman who can enjoy it, but she is afraid of being fat.


    This man is really different from others.


    Every day, like pigs, people can always be slim after eating, sleeping and eating, but some women will get fat after drinking cold water.


    "Will brother Zeng be fat?"


    Liu Liang looks back and looks at Zeng''s narration.


    Fat doesn''t look good.


    "No."


    Zeng Xubai smiled. If the breeze came and scratched, it would be comfortable in layers.


    "You forget what I just said. The Fang family and the Cheng family are not fat. My mother''s surname is Fang, although she is next to me."


    Well, Liu Liang didn''t say anything, just think she didn''t ask.


    "I''m back!"


    When he got home, Fang Yuan was happy to go to play with his brother. He hadn''t seen the two fat boys for several days. He wanted to die both of them. I don''t know if they forgot him as their own brother?


    I have no conscience, but I can''t forget my brother.


    He washed their diapers and wiped their ass.


    As a result, he shouted for a long time, but no one answered. Only the nanny who was picking vegetables in the field said that Cheng bin and Zhou Lanping took two small to the artificial lake.


    Recently, two little girls love to go out and can''t stay at home.


    Fang Yuan was a little disappointed, but the disappointment was only a little while. Anyway, he could see him right away. He went to change his clothes, take a bath, and raise his waxy yellow face. The two little people who saved were not bothered and didn''t remember his brother.


    Liu Liang also went back to her own independent yard.


    After putting down her things, she directly changed her clothes and rested without thinking much.


    After a while, she sat up again, her fingers moved, and an original stone appeared in her hand.


    There is a burning feeling in this piece. It should be a piece of red jade. Anyway, no matter what kind of jade, she doesn''t intend to move these these years, so she will throw them all into the fish pond.


    When she threw the original stone back, she directly fell back and dreamed of Duke Zhou.


    Outside, Zhou Lanping and Cheng bin are pushing a stroller on heti. It has to be said that the artificial lake has been built very well. The water is very clear, the road is wide, and the greening on both sides has been done almost. Although the trees have not grown yet, after a few years, it will be shaded by trees and a good place for leisure. At this time, People who get up and run in the morning can be seen everywhere.


    Lanping, just then, Zhou Lanping suddenly heard someone calling her name.


    When she looked back, she was surprised.


    LV Jian, he hasn''t left Xingning. Why, is he back?


    "It''s you."


    Zhou Lanping smiled and looked very natural. Nothing had happened before, so after the past few years, she also forgot some of the previous things.


    LV Jian seems to be doing well. He has a suit and tie. Some of them seem to be successful people.


    "It''s me. I came back recently."


    LV Jian touched the button at the corner of his sleeve, more and more like a successful person.


    "I work in the education bureau now."


    "Congratulations on your promotion."


    Zhou Lanping''s face was still smiling, with no floating expression.


    However, LV Jian''s heart was uncomfortable. He was already a leader now. I don''t know that Zhou Lanping regretted it. At the beginning, if she had paid more attention to him at that time, she would become the wife of the leader now. In the future, she wouldn''t have to hold such a small dead salary in a primary school. He could put her in a good school, like a private school.


    There are few students, the salary is high, and it is also easy.


    "What grade are you teaching now?"


    LV Jian asked Zhou Lanping, "are you still in grade two?"


    Zhou Lanping is a ten thousand year old sophomore in Jiangding primary school. Other teachers rise with the class, but she teaches the second grade the most.


    "I don''t teach now."


    Zhou Lanping smiled awkwardly. The dim light passed her side face. Even there were no wrinkles on her face. The corners of her eyes were very smooth, mature, elegant and natural.


    It is more and more gentle.


    "Shall I help you find a job?"


    LV Jian felt the button of his sleeve again and thought that she should beg him now.


    As a result, Zhou Lanping didn''t speak. A man pushing a stroller came over behind him.


    "Lan Ping, let''s go back first. Both kids are hungry."


    Zhou Lanping twisted his face and stared at him angrily.


    "Who do you call a kid? Who calls his son a kid?"


    "You heard wrong." Cheng Bin said solemnly, "it''s a little devil. In our place, it''s a nickname for children."


    Is it?


    Zhou Lanping doesn''t believe it.


    But Cheng Bin''s serious appearance made her unable to find any chance to scold him.


    "Mom..."


    This is Dabao rubbing his eyes. He was sleeping. As a result, when he saw Zhou Lanping, he waved his little fat hand happily. As for Xiaobao, he is much more sleepy than Dabao. He has already fallen asleep. Anyway, he can sleep everywhere. Just give him a small quilt and let him pinch the corner of the quilt.


    Zhou Lanping''s heart will melt when he hears this sentence.


    When the two children were learning to talk, they learned to call their mother recently, but Zhou Lanping was very happy.


    She reached out from the stroller and picked up Dabao.

 Chapter 245

    The fat child is clean and tidy. He also wears a small sun hat on his head. The small face egg is long and lovely. This human cub is adorable.


    Dabao rubbed Zhou Lanping''s face with his little face. His smiling eyes were bent, and he stared at LV Jian from time to time. He was not afraid of strangers at all.


    LV Jian was obviously frightened by that sentence.


    Is this Zhou Lan''s life?


    "Lan Ping, who are they?"


    LV Jian pointed to the child in Zhou Lanping''s arms.


    "Oh, they are my sons," Zhou Lan said shyly. "This is my husband."


    Zhou Lanping introduced Cheng bin to LV Jian.


    Then Xiang Chengbin said, "his name is LV Jian. He used to be a teacher in our school and a colleague. He is a top student from abroad. Well, he should not be a teacher now. He works in the Municipal Education Bureau."


    "Hello." Cheng bin nodded to LV Jian.


    The contest between men, hehe, what''s this man''s mind when he can''t see it?


    "We''re gone. The two young ones are going to be hungry."


    Cheng bin urged Zhou Lanping. This kind of malicious man knew at a glance that he was not a good thing.


    He picked Dabao up from Zhou Lanping''s arms and kissed his little fat face.


    "Darling, let''s take a bus. You''re too fat for your mother to hold."


    Dabao blinked his big eyes and sat in the stroller obediently.


    Zhou Lanping "..."


    Is there anyone who talks about kissing his son like this? Who always thinks the children are thin and makes up this and that? Now they are white, fat and lovely. How can they dislike them?


    "Go, go."


    Cheng bin pushed the stroller, pulled Zhou Lanping and left.


    "You won''t see that person in the future." he whispered to Zhou Lanping. He looked very well dressed. On such a hot day, he had to wear a suit and wasn''t afraid to cover his prickly heat. This is the hypocrisy of wanting others to see his ten successful people.


    Zhou Lanping also felt it, but she didn''t dare to say.


    "I was a colleague, just a few words."


    It''s not an object. Why do you care so much about others? No matter how hypocritical it is, it is hypocritical to others.


    Cheng bin didn''t ask Zhou Lanping and the LV Jian what he had before. He believed Zhou Lanping. Besides, the LV Jian was far worse than him.


    LV Jian looked at their backs and squeezed his fingers into the palm of his hand.


    When he came home, Mrs. Lu was directing the nanny to clean this and that, as if her face was not very good.


    "Mom, who made you angry again?"


    LV Jian was already in a bad mood. When Mrs. LV pulled his face, he was not in a bad mood, but annoyed.


    "What else can it be?"


    Mrs. Lu snorted, "after several years of marriage, they can''t even have a child. They dare to yell at me. They taught the Li family such a daughter?"


    "You didn''t know. She has a big temper."


    LV Jian impolitely poked his mother''s knife. Before he got married, his family said that he was the youngest and the only daughter in the family, so he had a big temper. Didn''t you say that he had a good temper and was not bullied by others, but now he despised others'' bad temper?


    Mrs. Lu choked directly.


    This is more than lifting a stone and smashing your own feet. It''s just smashing your feet.


    "When will you take her to the hospital for examination?"


    Mrs. Lu doesn''t want to mention those things. When she mentions them, she is very upset. She has a big temper. She can bear it. The big deal is that she is out of sight and out of mind


    But the child''s problem must be solved first. I was married late. Now it''s been so long. Why can''t I have a baby without any news?


    "I''ll talk to her again."


    LV Jian is also a headache. Although he came back from abroad, he still has a deep-rooted Chinese thought in his bones. There are three kinds of unfilial and no future generations.


    But his daughter-in-law is really angry. He mentioned it several times and ended up with a quarrel. Anyway, he must take her to the hospital this time


    It''s impossible for him to be in his thirties, even without a child.


    Especially when seeing Zhou Lanping, the kind of reluctance in his heart will gush out. There is the child Zhou Lanping held in his arms. If he had married Zhou Lanping, wouldn''t he live like this now?


    "Mom, I saw Zhou Lanping today."


    He seemed to mention it inadvertently, and Mrs. Lu pulled the corners of her mouth, "you also mentioned what she did. Why, now you are regarded as a leader, so you want to change your job, not to ask you to help?"


    Mrs. Lu naturally remembers Zhou Lanping. When Zhou Lanping hit her in the face, she naturally still doesn''t forget it. No wonder she has been like that. Now 80% of them are still in primary school and earn hundreds of dollars.


    There is no such life as marrying into a rich family.


    "Mom, don''t say that about her."


    LV Jian didn''t like Mrs. Lv''s ridicule of Zhou Lanping.


    "What did I say about her?"


    Mrs. Lu was so angry that she didn''t even want her own image now. She began to yell at her son.


    "I eat more salt than you eat rice. I see a lot of that kind of women, which is to make our family restless."


    "Mom, when did she make trouble?"


    LV Jian really felt that Mrs. LV was making trouble.


    "She didn''t make trouble. What did she ask you for?"


    Mrs. Lu didn''t believe that LV Jian would be for no reason, and then mentioned the woman Zhou Lanping.


    "Mom, we met occasionally."


    LV Jian wanted people to make trouble with him, but he knew it would never be known.


    "I saw her at Xinghu and said a few words."


    "Do you want to help her find a job?"


    Mrs. Lu knew what Zhou Lanping was going to say?


    "No." Lv Jian said many times. Zhou Lanping was not that kind of person.


    "Mom, you really don''t want to say that about her." how much hatred do you have to slander a woman to such an extent?


    When Mrs. Lu just opened her mouth, LV Jian interrupted her.


    "Mom, people are married and have twins. Their children are less than one year old. How can they ask people to help find a job? They are still sucking children or two. Just think about it. Zhou Lanping can''t go to work."


    And he hasn''t said that the clothes of a family of four don''t look like they have no money. He''s seen the two person stroller alone. It''s a foreign brand, thousands of yuan.


    How can a person without any ability buy such an expensive stroller?


    When Mrs. Lu heard that Zhou Lanping had a child, she suddenly felt like she had been stabbed and then leaked her breath. Just now, she was serious, just like her son was going to be fascinated by the fox spirit. Now her face is green and yellow, which is inexplicably complex.

 Chapter 246

    "Boy or girl?"


    She didn''t know why to ask or why to say so, but she just asked.


    "Boy, it looks like."


    Lv Jian only saw one as like as two peas, but the other one was sleeping all the time, but the little fat face was exactly the same as the one holding it.


    You take your daughter-in-law to check it as soon as possible.


    Mrs. Lu can''t wait. Zhou Lanping can still have children in her thirties. Li Qiong is a few years younger than Zhou Lanping. There''s no reason why she can''t have children.


    LV Jian said yes, but he didn''t know how to say such a thing to a grumpy woman.


    "Oh..."


    Liu Liang is watering the flowers with a kettle. "Do you ask LV Jian?"


    "Yes, I met him at Xinghu. He''s not a good man at first sight."


    Cheng bin was uncomfortable when he thought of LV Jian. He looked at his wife with that kind of eyes. Was it fate or reunion after a long separation?


    "In fact, uncle Lu is pretty good."


    Liu Liang is telling the truth. After all, LV Jian was good to her at the beginning. It is because people have different ideas, so the result is different.


    However, no matter how good he is, he can''t deny that he has a particularly difficult mother.


    Of course, it is doomed to be different from them.


    "You don''t want to know?"


    Liu Liang asked Cheng bin.


    "I believe your mother."


    Cheng bin smiled shyly, "but people are curious."


    Liu Liang knows that these are two. If she has nothing to do, she likes to hold some things that are not things in her heart, and she is not afraid to hold them to death.


    "In fact, nothing?"


    Liu Liang said something about LV Jian while she was burning flowers. In fact, in her opinion, there was really nothing. Zhou Lanping and LV Jian were not even boyfriend and girlfriend.


    However, they misunderstood. LV Jian also misunderstood. LV Jian''s mother had a deep misunderstanding.


    Of course, insulting people is absolutely done.


    What should I check to see if I can have a baby, and I can bring her this oil bottle or something.


    Then there was no later.


    If her mother had not taken a firm stand on the mops and was more than everything, there would be something wrong with him now. Of course, Liu Liang herself would not have such lovely two fat brothers.


    "Of course your mother''s eyes are good."


    Cheng bin brushed his hair. "Your uncle, I''m so beautiful and handsome. Your mother took a fancy to me at a glance and gave me steamed bread."


    Liu Liang continued to water the ground.


    She will feed the chickens later. The chickens have grown up, but they are still not big enough and it is not time to lay eggs. The two little guys have begun to add some supplementary food. After a while, they may not eat enough just by breast milk.


    Liu Liang doesn''t feel at ease about the eggs sold outside. Although they are all eggs, they are born in her own family. They are clean, hygienic and nutritious. It''s best to raise chickens with eggs before she goes to school. She can feel at ease with the rations of these two little guys.


    So in the past few days, she has been increasing the amount of powder for these chickens to eat fairy sunflower, and raise them with aura. In this way, the eggs can be better.


    Liu Liang wrote directly about the Department of medicine of Nanshi University in her volunteer letter, but she didn''t write anything else.


    She didn''t give herself any score. Her first volunteer will definitely enter, so she doesn''t have to worry about what score to calculate?


    "Liu Liang, where are you going to take the exam?"


    Liu Lele''s family are worried with Liu Lele now, because they really don''t know which school to choose


    Liu Xian gave his volunteer book to Liu Lele


    Liu Lele took a look, "it''s NANDA. It''s quite far from home."


    The medical department of NTU is the best. It''s easy to find a job after coming out.


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to find a job in the future. Although college students are actually easy to find a job, NTU is definitely better than other ordinary universities.


    The main reason is that NTU has its own hospital, and the new hospital area of NTU will be here in Xingning in the future.


    "What major do you say I want to take?"


    Liu Lele grabs his hair. Poor baby, you haven''t pulled your hair less recently. Look, it''s half missing. If you pull it like this, you won''t be so bald, will you?


    "What do you like?"


    Liu Lele holds up his chin and chooses a major he likes.


    "I like music."


    Liu Lele was embarrassed and grabbed his clothes, "but my mother didn''t agree."


    "Music needs a sense of music, and it''s also a feeling that you''ve been trained since childhood. You''re not suitable."


    Liu Liang is not a blow to Liu Lele. Some people are suitable for Liu Lele, but Liu Lele can''t.


    Liu Lele suddenly wilted.


    "My mother made me a teacher."


    Liu Lele grabbed his hair again, but I don''t like school.


    "You can be an English teacher."


    Liu Liang feels that this is a good career. If it is not because she is special, she may also choose to be an English teacher.


    Based on Liu Lele''s current foundation and his hard-working oral English in recent years, he will try to stay abroad for a few years. When he returns home, he will be at least a high school teacher.


    Liu Lele is a little excited.


    "I''ll discuss it with my parents."


    She didn''t stay here more than Liu Liang, so she ran back directly.


    In the evening, the family finally discussed the results, which of course satisfied everyone.


    Liu Lele no longer talks about learning music major. Now she knows how much she weighs. Indeed, she is not very suitable. She doesn''t like the teacher at all, but the English teacher is the exception.


    Her English is very good, and her interest is also very deep. Later, as Liu Liang said, after graduating from University, it is easy to find a job when she goes abroad for two years.


    Moreover, she had jumped a level and was young. She could be admitted to college for the first time. If she didn''t have to repeat her studies, she was still young when she came back compared with most people, even counting the two years of going abroad.


    Liu''s father and mother are also very satisfied. With Liu''s father''s current identity and interpersonal network, Liu Lele can definitely work in their local school. For a girl, it''s best not to go to other places, and of course not to find a boyfriend from other places.


    They have such a daughter, and it is impossible for their daughter to really marry out of town.


    After several people agreed, even the school was finalized directly.


    Instead of choosing another school, they chose NANDA chosen by Liu Liang.


    Although the admission score of NTU is high, with Liu Lele''s college entrance examination results, she should be able to go to Nantong. The Department of foreign languages in Nantong is also very famous, and there will be two places for exchange students every year. If Liu Lele can be selected, she will solve the problem of going abroad directly in the school. When she comes out of the University, she can go out to work directly.

 Chapter 247

    Of course, this is only one of the reasons. The most important thing is that they believe in Liu Liang. With Liu Liang, Liu Lele will not go astray and will not be cheated. Otherwise, how can they let this daughter, who has never been far away and is not too smart, really go to College alone.


    Now that the volunteers have been finalized, they are waiting for the college entrance examination results to be announced.


    "Aunt, these are added to the chicken feed every time."


    Liu Liang added the powder of fairy sunflower grass prepared in advance to some chicken feed, and also asked the nanny to feed some chickens a day.


    The nanny nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t worry, I remember."


    After Liu Liang explained clearly to the nanny, she went over there and played with her two younger brothers for a while. It''s really gratifying to see that they have grown some more. She has grown so cute from the ugly and red little old man at the beginning.


    "Section by section..."


    Dabao doesn''t speak very clearly, so he has to climb to Liu Liang''s side.


    "Well, it''s my sister."


    Liu Liang pinched his little nose. "You have to practice more. When your sister comes back, you must bite it clearly." after she finished Dafu, she picked up Xiaobao. Xiaobao is naturally a lazy baby. He doesn''t like to move and only likes to sleep. He spends most of the day sleeping. There are few opportunities to practice, so his mouth is more stupid.


    Xiao Bao still looks dizzy


    "Alas..." Liu Liang sighed.


    She didn''t discount the baby.


    She had to put Xiaobao down again, cover him with a quilt and let him continue to sleep. However, it was good to have a lazy baby. At least, she was a quiet little beautiful man who didn''t cry and slept when she was full. She was very good and easy to take. Otherwise, it would be a headache for people like Dabao.


    Liu Liang gave Dabao to the nanny, and then returned to her yard. She cleaned up today and was ready to start tomorrow.


    After all, they still have a few cut stones to deal with. Without ten days and a half months, they may not be able to deal with them well.


    Now volunteering is also reported. There is nothing else worth worrying about. She still has a vacation of nearly two months.


    So I want to go out and walk by myself.


    Don''t call anyone, and don''t bring anyone.


    She can do it alone.


    The next day, she carried a small backpack and went out. The backpack only contained a book, a water cup and other things. She put them in the ring. Only with this magical thing can she really carry light and easy.


    If you want to use something, just go directly to the ring. She can say that she put the whole family property in the ring.


    When she arrived at the station, she cut the tickets and found her own berth. Liu Liang began to travel alone again.


    She first went to a place, and then to another place. In these two months, she can go to many places and see the best scenery.


    At this time, many places are not developed and are in the original state.


    Less deliberate, more natural.


    And such a scenery may not be seen in many years.


    So Liu Liang wants to keep these in her eyes and memory. Of course, she also bought a camera to keep these in her photos.


    When the train arrived at the station, Liu Liang walked forward with the crowd with a small bag on her back.


    When she found a hotel, she went through the admission formalities directly. When she was about to leave, she heard a familiar voice.


    And more and more familiar, and as soon as she turned her head, she saw several people sitting in the hotel hall, a middle-aged couple and a young girl.


    As the sound continues, there is the familiar smell on them. Even if they die and live again, Liu Liang can''t forget the smell that has haunted her all her life.


    This is the smell belonging to the Xu family. It is also unique to the Xu family. It is dirty under money and disgusting.


    Liu Liang originally thought the hotel was good, but now she doesn''t like it at all.


    She even wanted to quit and find another family directly, but later, it seemed unnecessary for her to go to the streets because of the Xu family.


    He turned his room card and went upstairs.


    They stroll around their and she plays with her.


    It''s supposed to be someone you don''t know. Why care so much.


    After figuring it out, Liu Liang''s mood is much better.


    She opened the door of the shop. When she went in, she suddenly felt that her decision was right.


    When she went to the window, she could actually see the continuous mountain in the distance. When she opened the window, a smell of grass and green land came face-to-face, plus a breath of natural moisture.


    It has rained here, so the water vapor is very large, but the air here is really good. If you inhale the air here, you can feel the pores of the whole body stretch.


    It''s just a little cold.


    She took out a coat from the ring and put it on. I have to say that this space ring is really a travel artifact.


    Everything you want can be easily picked up without occupying space and is also convenient to use.


    There is no need to carry large and small bags, buy all the way, and install all the way.


    Once again, Liu Liang took her bag on her back and walked towards the door of the hotel. She knew that there was a snack street with local characteristics. She had heard of it before, but she never had a chance to come.


    I don''t know whether it is the same scale and overcrowding as in the future.


    She went to the front desk of the hotel to confirm it. The front desk of the hotel carefully told her about the snack street, also pointed out the nearest road, and said that few guests who came to them didn''t go there, which was a major feature of their local.


    It is impossible to meet this family anywhere else.


    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag and walked outside happily. Of course, she didn''t meet the three members of the Xu family. She didn''t care what they came to do. Anyway, in her previous life, the three members of the Xu family often came out and never brought her. She didn''t have any experience and didn''t leave any scenery in her eyes. There were only pots and pans and her common... Small room.


    According to the direction pointed by the hotel front desk, Liu Liang easily found the snack street hidden in the alley. In fact, it is not only a snack street, but also sells some local gadgets.


    And some are gradually invisible to future generations.


    Liu Liang couldn''t put down these small objects. She bought some and kept them as a souvenir.


    She bought all the way and met many beggars. She knew that there were many beggars at this time, especially at the foot of the mountain

 Chapter 248

    Liu Liang eats the snacks she bought. If she meets those beggars, she will give 50 cents. Now she can spend money freely. Give some. After all, it''s easier for her to make money now.


    She walked all the way, ate all the way, and bought a pile of things in her arms. When there was no one, she threw them into the ring, and then returned to the hotel empty handed. Of course, she still didn''t meet the Xu family.


    Liu Liang thought it was impossible to meet her.


    The Xu family holds their own identity. Those like roadside stalls will not eat. They will find some high-end restaurants, eat foreign food and drink red wine.


    So she''s really not from the Xu family.


    She likes grounded things. She is ordinary and simple. She also likes to look for hidden things. She prefers to eat small things bought by the roadside. First, because she is poor, but because she likes to walk among a group of people. Everyone eats the same way and laughs the same. They are happy and like. On the contrary, the Xu family is selective and superior.


    At night, Liu Liang opened the window and knew where it was as soon as she saw the winding night light outside.


    It''s the ancient street. The lights of the ancient street are very harmonious and bright. When you look from the window, you can almost see it all.


    It is said that behind this street, there is a night street. The things sold in the night street are some strange things, and most of them are antiques. However, there are both true and false. Not to mention ordinary people, even some experts are difficult to distinguish between the false and the true.


    Later, many people knew.


    It turns out that everyone on the night street is an expert in making fakes, so what they buy is mixed. In fact, there are few real and many fake, but it is still a place worth visiting.


    Until later, the disappearance of this night street and the people on that night street disappeared together.


    Maybe people are all here, but they opened the same street in other places.


    Maybe, maybe it''s all a golden basin to wash your hands. Don''t do it.


    But whether it''s true or false, Liu Liang doesn''t know.


    Night street every year on the eighth and ninth day of July, two days each.


    Liu Liang actually came here. In addition to the Ming Street selling small things during the day, there is also a night street that was very famous at the beginning.


    Of course, her thought is completely different from that of many people.


    Just want to buy some antiques.


    These antiques can be appreciated, and their value is no less than real estate. Of course, her collection is only limited to collection.


    She always wants to leave her brother some possessions. The land is not said. Those are real things, but antiques can''t be bought with money. This is culture and self-cultivation.


    Of course, it is also the things left by our ancestors. If they buy them and collect them, it doesn''t matter, but what they hate most is the people who sell these antiques abroad.


    She doesn''t want to see these things in the future. She has to go abroad to see them.


    This is a shame and a sorrow.


    After closing the window, Liu Liang took out some snacks from the ring. She threw the snacks on the big bed of the hotel. Then she took out the book and read it. While eating snacks, she looked at the book. It was natural, casual and relaxed.


    She thought this was her best way to relax.


    Of course, she also feels the state at this time, which is also a lovely happiness.


    The next morning, Liu Liang went to Ming Street again, ate some food there as breakfast, and then went up along Ming Street, which is the high mountain here.


    There are countless strange flowers and plants on the mountain, and there is also a temple located at the top of the mountain.


    Later, roads, bridges and lock roads were built here, but the hard work and fun of going up the mountain were less. The commercialization from going up the mountain to going down the mountain was also a little boring.


    Liu Liang stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up slowly. It seemed that the tip of the mountain was hanging in the sky. She could see nothing but the continuous green mountains in the thick fog.


    Then she started and went up the mountain.


    "Little girl, go up the mountain, too?"


    A man asked Liu Liang with a smile. The equipment is very complete. I think it should be a very senior mountain climber.


    "Yes." Liu Liang walked behind him, taking little steps, but the frequency was the same. Of course, there was no breathing.


    "Bring more water and food."


    The man kindly reminded Liu Liang, "it''s hard to go up the mountain. Don''t look. It''s still flat now, but you''ll cry in a moment."


    "I''ll take it." Liu Liang pointed to her small cloth bag behind her back. "If I can''t climb up, I''ll go down."


    "Just know." the man smiled and accelerated his pace. After a while, he was much more than Liu Liang, and Liu Liang still maintained the original frequency. She calculated that at her speed, she could reach the top of the mountain in about three hours.


    Then stay in the mountains for one night. When tomorrow morning, you can see the sunrise in the clouds in the mountains.


    One should see such a sunrise once in one''s life.


    Desert, mountain, sea.


    Nature gives us not only beauty, but also magnificence.


    Liu Liang continued to walk forward. Although she walked slowly, she was very relaxed. Many people surpassed her and came in front of her.


    Gradually, fewer people went up the mountain. Many people returned halfway. Many still insisted on going up. More people found a place to sit and rest in place.


    At first, those who caught up with and surpassed Liu Liang gradually slowed down. Their speed was slow, but Liu Liang was still the original speed.


    An hour later, Liu Liang has caught up with the big brother who initially reminded her.


    The eldest brother was tired and wiped the sweat on his head from time to time. In addition, he had a lot of things on his body, so he was hot and tired as he walked.


    "Can I help you?"


    The sudden sound made the eldest brother stop. When he saw Liu Liang, he really startled him.


    How did the child get up? Did he fly up?


    "How did you get up?"


    He thought, and of course he asked.


    "I came up."


    Liu Liang pointed to her two legs, "I came up with them."


    "But how did you walk so fast?"


    The man still doesn''t believe it. Liu Liang''s speed is very slow. He caught up with her from the foot of the mountain. How can she walk so fast now?


    "No, I''m going fast."


    Liu Liang easily walked up a stone step.


    "You''re slowing down."


    "Come on, I''ll take it for you."


    Liu Liang held out her hand to the man.


    "No, No."


    The man quickly waved his hand, "I these things are very heavy, so don''t crush you."

 Chapter 249

    He has thin arms and legs, and he doesn''t have much meat. He has to crush her with his luggage.


    He didn''t want to. Liu Liang didn''t insist, but continued to walk up at a uniform pace, and soon surpassed the man and went up to the steps in front


    Now men really believe that Liu Liang is not fast, but he is too slow.


    He walked up hard and almost fell. He really wanted to climb to the top of the mountain at one breath, but he couldn''t move. It happened that he saw Liu Liang sitting under the tree in front.


    Liu Liang is eating with an apple.


    The man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He just brought some dry food and other things, such as fruit, which he didn''t bring, because they were too heavy. These things alone, on his back, could kill half of his life, let alone fruit as heavy as stone.


    In fact, fruit is fruit, which is like stone.


    But you try carrying the fruit up the mountain to see if it''s a fruit or a stone, a proper stone.


    The man put down the bag on his shoulder and smiled at Liu Xian. He twisted his shoulder. The shoulder was sour and painful. He was just looking for sin.


    "Here you are."


    Like a trick, Liu Liang took out another apple and put it in front of the man.


    No, I''ll just eat biscuits. How nice of a man to eat an apple carried by a little girl.


    "Then I''ll trade apples for your cookies."


    Liu Liang still hasn''t put down the apple. She hasn''t eaten cookies for a long time. Even the taste of cookies has been forgotten. There are many good things in her ring, but there are no cookies.


    How could she forget that there are still such good things as biscuits in the world. I''ll bring some more to the master next time. It''s much more hungry than fish skin and peanuts.


    "All right."


    The man took out a bag of biscuits from his bag, but he felt it was not enough. He took out another bag and exchanged two bags for an apple of Liu Liang


    Liu Liang opened the biscuit and ate it. Well, it''s crisp and delicious. It''s just a little dry. It''s really not a must on the mountain.


    The man put the apple under his nose. The fragrance of the apple made him swallow several mouthfuls of saliva. He didn''t dare to eat what to do.


    But in the end, he still couldn''t stand the temptation. With a click, he also took a bite.


    Suddenly, the sweet juice was also eaten into his mouth, as if even his fatigue was swept away.


    Alas, it''s not easy to eat an apple on the mountain. He has gone up so many mountains, but the apple is just such an apple.


    While eating apples, the man also chatted with Liu Liang.


    The man said his last name was Gao and his name was Gao Ming.


    The name of two words is easy enough to remember.


    He said that he was a mountaineering enthusiast and had eight years of mountaineering experience. His biggest dream was to climb Mount Everest.


    Liu Liang blinked and suddenly felt it was fun. Otherwise, she would try climbing again.


    In this life, people always have to be crazy once. If they are not crazy when they are young, when will they go, wait for white hair, or wait for reincarnation in the next life?


    She is not sure whether she can reincarnate in her next life?


    Besides, she doesn''t know who she is in the next life.


    Let''s go. Enough rest.


    Gao Ming stood up and was ready to take his bag, but one hand was one step faster than him


    And he just stared at Liu Liang and lifted his bag with one hand.


    He knows how heavy his bag is. It weighs 50 or 60 kilograms. He has to use two hands to lift it, but how did Liu Liang do it? He picked it up with one hand?


    "I''ll take it for you."


    Liu Liang carried the bag on her shoulder and walked up. Her speed was not too fast, but strangely, she felt as light as a swallow. Even the big bag on her shoulder seemed to contain air without a trace of weight.


    "What great strength!"


    Gao Ming couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This is when he remembered that Liu Liang wanted to help him with his bag. He was really not kidding.


    He hurried to keep up with Liu Liang, and he felt much better without dozens of kilograms of luggage. His shoulder had no weight and was lighter. Of course, it didn''t hurt. Judging from the difficulty of climbing the mountain for so many years, if he pressed down again, he was afraid that it would be difficult to even go down the mountain.


    Liu Liang still keeps the same speed. Even she doesn''t stop. The big bag on her body can''t cause any burden to her.


    In another half an hour, she will have reached the top of the mountain.


    Gao Ming was out of breath. With a wooden stick in one hand, he climbed up almost hand and foot.


    There is really a temple on the mountain. I don''t know how the ancients did it. They can build such a masterpiece on such a high mountain top, close to the mountain and stand on stone.


    Liu Liang went in with Gao Ming.


    If Gao Ming guessed correctly today, he and Liu Liang should be the first batch of talents to go up the mountain.


    Liu Liang walked up to the Bodhisattva and knelt down respectfully. She used to be an atheist, but since she was reborn, she knew that there would be many magical things in the world that could not be explained by science.


    Of course, she knows it herself. Other people still won''t say it.


    This is her secret. It belongs to her alone.


    She donated 1000 yuan to the temple. The master took a stack of 100 yuan bills and seemed to be asking Liu Liang if she really wanted to give so much?


    Liu Liang nodded, then put a bag of apples in front of the master. She just found that the tributes in the temple were wilting. It can be seen that it is really not easy to carry things by hand now. Even the tributes have been put for too long.


    "Thank you."


    The master bowed to Liu Liang with his hands folded, and then went down with the apple. When Liu Liang came again, he saw that the tributes in front of the Buddha were replaced with new apples, which were fresh and beautiful.


    There are a row of small houses outside the temple, which are prepared for people who go up the mountain. At this time, everything on the mountain is very simple. It''s not like those small inns in the future, which are driven halfway up the mountain.


    Liu Liang opened a door. Unexpectedly, she could still live in a single room.


    The master in the temple said that they came up early, so they can choose these small houses. If there are many people, they need several people to put together one.


    As for whether they will compete with others, the current master is not sure. We need to see if someone will come up again in the afternoon.

 Chapter 250

    A sudden cool wind blew. It was really very cold. It was supposed to be several degrees or even more cold on the mountain than at the foot of the mountain.


    It looks like it''s going to rain. If it does rain, I don''t know if she can really see the sunrise?


    But since it rained, maybe no one crowded a small house with her, so it''s really tangled.


    "Little sister."


    Then there was a knock on the door outside.


    Liu Liang opened the door and saw that it was clever.


    When Gao Ming saw her, he smiled at her, "there are few people here today, and my brother has a separate room. I cooked noodles there, and you can eat a bowl."


    "OK."


    Liu Liang was very impolite and went back to get a small lunch box.


    "Sister, your bag can hold."


    Gao Mingzhen feels that Liu Liang''s small bag can be loaded too much. How can you load anything? If there are apples, there are bowls.


    "I asked someone to bring it up in advance."


    Liu Liang casually made an excuse for her. Is it difficult for others to check it?


    "So it is."


    Clever really didn''t doubt anything. Of course, he mentioned it and forgot it in an instant.


    "Sister, let''s go and eat noodles."


    Gao Ming said and went outside. Liu Liang thought about it. She put forward some things again.


    When she arrived, she saw that there were several people here, a man and two women, who were much older than Liu Liang.


    The two women''s hair is long and short, and they are easy to recognize. As for men, Liu Liang doesn''t pay attention to their looks.


    "This is my little sister."


    Gao Ming introduces Liu Liang with a smile.


    These people went up the mountain today. Gao Ming said to Liu Liang that meeting is fate. If you gather things together, you can have a hot meal.


    Liu Liang doesn''t care. Just have a bowl of noodles anyway.


    She handed the bag to Gao Ming.


    When Gao Ming opened it, he was happy directly. "The little sister thought about Zhou Dao. We can add several dishes again."


    As he said this, he squatted down and put the things Liu Liang was holding on the ground.


    There are boiled eggs, a packet of ham sausage, and some cut cured beef.


    Gao Ming picked up an egg and put it on his forehead. As soon as he knocked, he would put it in the pot.


    "What if it breaks down?"


    A woman with short hair curled her lips and said, as if she didn''t want Liu Liang to come and take a share.


    "Bad, I eat."


    Gao Ming put the eggs down and didn''t cook them in the pot.


    When the noodles were cooked, several people took chopsticks to get the noodles, a small pot, surrounded by four people, plus four hands and seven hands and eight feet, they also fished all the noodles.


    Gao Ming didn''t want to rob them, but he didn''t want face when he saw that they all robbed them. If he wanted any face, he wouldn''t have a stomach.


    He is tall and has long arms and hands. The most important thing is that he is flexible. Three people are stunned and haven''t robbed him.


    Other people''s faces are not very good. Maybe they complain a little. They can eat so well.


    Gao Ming regretted how to call these people over. The noodles were his, the pot was his, and even the dishes were on his back. But they just brought bowls and chopsticks. His little sister knew to bring something to add dishes.


    But now the beauty they robbed, why don''t you ask others if they still want to eat?


    "Come on, little sister, my brother will give you some."


    Gao Ming chose more than half of the noodles in his bowl and gave them to Liu Liang. They couldn''t be stirred up.


    "I can''t eat so much."


    Liu Liang gave the noodles back to Gao Ming again. There are too many bowls. How do you move chopsticks later?


    Gao Ming felt the same. He took out an egg and gave it to Liu Liang. After peeling it and putting it in the bowl, it would be hot in a moment. He also took one of his own. Just as he had just removed his hand, the shameless ones took the eggs directly and left. The short haired women who had just abandoned it also grabbed one.


    Gao Ming turned his mouth and said better than singing. Don''t eat if you have the ability.


    Liu Liang peeled the eggs and put them in a bowl. She also covered the eggs with noodles. After eating one mouthful, the taste was really good. Although they were all the same noodles as a pot of miscellaneous Hui, they didn''t put much seasoning, but they were delicious. Especially now everything is missing. It''s good to eat noodles in a bowl.


    After several people finished eating, they washed the dishes with the rain outside.


    There is no well on the mountain. Usually, the water is drawn from the spring flowing down the mountain. The people in the temple use it sparingly. They are also embarrassed to wash the dishes with the water they eat.


    After dinner, Liu Liang went back to her small room. However, when she was leaving, she stuffed a big apple into Gao Ming''s hand while no one was paying attention. Gao Ming thought she had a lot on her back and gladly took it down. Of course, he gave Liu Liang a packet of biscuits.


    Liu Liang didn''t refuse either, because she found that the biscuits were delicious. She had to buy more bags when she went back.


    With the biscuits, Liu Liang went back to her small house, closed the door, and then inserted the bolt. This was when she went to the side of the small wooden bed and took out the bedding from the ring.


    Spread a thick layer of bedding, and then turned out his pillow. Although the cold wind outside was blowing hard, even the door seemed to be blown away, but it was not so cold in such a narrow space.


    Xu, who had climbed the mountain for several hours, soon fell asleep until she heard the sound of movement outside. She also opened her eyes and sat up with her.


    There are some lights outside the window. Lying outside the window, you can see the red sky in the distance.


    It''s almost dawn, and of course the rain has stopped.


    She quickly put on her clothes and was afraid of the cold, so she directly put on a big cotton padded jacket, took out some food from the ring, took a few bites casually, opened the door and came out.


    "Hey, little sister, you''re awake¡°


    Gao Ming said with a smile. He originally said to call you, otherwise he would sleep too dead, but if we can''t see the sunrise, we go up the mountain to see the sun. The weather in the mountain is different, and it all depends on fate to see what kind of sunrise we can see.


    "Well," Gao Ming was very satisfied with Liu Liang''s clothes and gave her a thumbs up.


    "It''s still enough for my little sister. I''ve brought all my cotton padded clothes."


    Yesterday, the short haired woman, who thought the eggs smelled, turned her mouth. Liu Liang wrapped her tightly in cotton padded clothes. It was not cold at all. Even her hat was available. It can also be said that she was fully armed.


    As for short haired women, they just wear a sportswear. When they went up the mountain yesterday, it was really not cold, on the contrary, it was quite hot. Short sleeves can be worn, but the mountain is very high. There was a difference of more than ten degrees between the mountain and the mountain. In addition, it just rained yesterday, so the cold weather can make people shiver.

 Chapter 251

    Although Liu Liang doesn''t know how many degrees, but judging from the feeling of the cold face, at least she can reach about minus five or six degrees. Wearing such a thin dress and blowing the cold wind, needless to say, the taste must be very sour.


    But whether they wear clothes or not, what''s the matter with Liu Liang?


    Even if there is a pile of cotton padded clothes in Liu Liang''s ring, they are all her own. Why should she give them to others?


    She also said her eggs were bad. Don''t eat them if you have the ability.


    Gao Ming naturally doesn''t know that several women, including Liu Liang, a minor, are surging. Now he is focused on watching the sunrise.


    "Little sister, come here. This place is good."


    He quickly beckoned to Liu Liang, but also let Liu Liang pass. Liu Liang ran over and tried around. Gao Ming is worthy of being a senior donkey friend. The place he chose is indeed the best. Between the two mountains, there are clouds and fog, which is also like a fairyland.


    Soon after, I saw the red sun rising, light and comfortable, and red clouds blossoming.


    It was the first time that Liu Liang saw such a sunrise. The pure scenery and the light fog rising in the mountains after the rain were hazy and light gauze like dancing. It was the rising of the red sun and a layer of shallow gold on her face.


    After a touch of morning glow, several Flowing Clouds died.


    The sky also gradually lit up, and Fang also saw everything in the mountains.


    "Let''s prepare. It''s time to go down the mountain."


    After watching the sunrise, in fact, this trip up the mountain is also the end. They should go down the mountain as soon as possible.


    Several people each ate some food and didn''t take all the food together. Maybe it was because the noise last night was not very good, so no one mentioned it. Even the wise who had been active all the time went back to their own place.


    "Little sister," Gao Ming knocked on Liu Liang''s door.


    Liu Liang opened the door and saw Gao Ming look around. When she saw no one, she took out something from her arms and handed it to Liu Liang.


    "Eat quickly. It''s just baked. Let''s go down the mountain after eating."


    Liu Liang looked down and saw that what she was holding in her hand was nothing else, but a baked steamed bread, all of which were dry and fragrant.


    "Eat quickly."


    Gaoming hurried again and went back to his small house.


    Liu Liang put the baked steamed bread on her mouth and took a bite. Although the steamed bread had no taste, it tasted very delicious. She wanted a second bite.


    Liu Liang soon ate up a baked steamed bread. After drinking some water, her stomach was very full.


    She put her own things in the small house into the ring, but left a dress on her body. It''s not thin or thick. It''s also light to go down the mountain. When she came out, the wind outside blew on her body, and her face hurt.


    To tell the truth, there is absolutely no cotton padded clothes to protect her from the wind and cold, but she''d better wear it in order to go down the mountain.


    "Little sister, are you ready?"


    Gao Ming is carrying his big bag again. Seeing Liu Liang''s light clothes, he actually wants to learn from Liu Liang, but he feels that he has to carry his luggage to climb the mountain.


    Liu Liang is too relaxed and not challenging.


    "Well, OK."


    Liu Liang reaches out to Gao Ming.


    "What do you want?"


    Gao Ming still smiles.


    "Give me your luggage and I''ll carry it up the mountain."


    Liu Liang took down her small bag and carried it in front.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Gao Ming hurriedly grabbed his bag.


    "It''s harder to go down the mountain than to go up. I''m stronger and easier than you."


    Liu Liang still feels better to take it.


    "No, No."


    Gao Ming still waved his hand. Although he knew that Liu Liang''s strength was on the one hand, he couldn''t make a little girl carry such a big luggage.


    "Let''s go."


    Gao Ming finally didn''t let Liu Liang help him with his backpack, so he was ready to go down the mountain.


    In fact, Liu Liang is really right. The way down the mountain is really difficult. When they come up, they climb, but when they go down, they slide..


    Especially Gao Ming, this bag is too heavy. I feel that it can press his back into an arc. In addition, he is a little fat, so it is more and more difficult to go down the mountain.


    Before walking for a while, Gao Ming was tired and panting. He took down his bag and put it aside. He didn''t want to go there. If the mountain really went down, he had to lose half his life.


    He drank a few salivas and put the water in his bag. When he took the bag, he sent it to Liu Liang, who had carried his big bag on his body.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Liang walked lightly. When she met the slope, others tried to get something down, but she was good. She jumped directly. She was absolutely as light as a swallow.


    "Little sister..."


    What else can Gao Ming say? Liu Liang has already run a few feet away from him. Even if he slides, he may not be able to catch up with others.


    "I''ll wait for you below."


    Liu Liang said to Gao Ming behind her and asked her to keep the same speed as them. She didn''t know she had to go for a long time. When she found a suitable place to rest, she would wait for him there.


    "Little sister, be careful!"


    Gao Ming waved to Liu Liang. With less luggage on his body, he felt relaxed and had more silver. It seemed that even his body became flexible.


    Liu Heng shook his hand at him, and he had run down the mountain. Although he carried a big bag for half of her, he didn''t slow her down at all.


    Gao Ming only felt that there seemed to be a shadow in front of him, and then he couldn''t see Liu Liang''s body. It''s a pity not to climb Everest.


    Gao Ming shook his head. When he really wants to climb Everest in the future, he must persuade his little sister to go together.


    He''s fine now. He doesn''t carry anything. He just walks down the mountain empty handed.


    "Brother Gao, why don''t you help me with my luggage?"


    The woman with short hair on one side asked Gao Ming as soon as she turned her eyes.


    A man should not refuse any request from a woman. It''s a gentleman abroad and polite at home.


    But why did Gao Ming take it for her?


    The little sister carried his things down the mountain just to make her relax. If he carried someone else''s bag, he would not disappoint the little sister''s kindness.


    "My shoulder hurts and I can''t carry it."


    Gao Ming touched his shoulder.


    I don''t know. Why would he carry it to her?


    Didn''t she have bread? Why did she eat it secretly? I didn''t think of him at that time. Now I need coolie, but I think of him.


    When the short haired woman saw the wise refusal, she dared to flash a touch of resentment in her eyes, and what did she say in her mouth?

 Chapter 252

    Gao Ming didn''t pay attention to listening until he went down the mountain. Who knows who she is?


    Clever speed is also faster. She just wants to keep up with Liu Liang as soon as possible. Liu Liang said that she will find a place waiting for him below.


    Thinking of this, his steps were faster. Of course, the whole person seemed to be a little lighter.


    There are two women and one man walking behind. The speed is also slow. Especially several people still carry things on their backs. The more they carry, the heavier they are.


    The short haired woman who wants Gao Ming to take the bag is the most difficult among several people. She was frozen because she wore less clothes in the mountain. Now she is tired. She has rested for several times, which makes the other two people complain.


    If it goes on like this, when can they go down the mountain? Will they stay up the mountain in the middle of the night?


    The short haired woman was said, so she had to stand up. She was also in her heart. You don''t think I''m walking slowly. Why don''t you take my things away and share them with me, so I can''t walk fast.


    As a result, the two of them not only didn''t even talk, but also didn''t give her more eyes.


    In her anger, she pretended to fall to the left and hit another woman. In fact, she had no superfluous thoughts and no intention of harming others.


    How dare she really hurt people? She just wants to teach the woman with long hair a lesson and let her fall. It''s best to fall a little more. In this way, they all walk slowly, and don''t want to dislike anyone.


    As a result, she underestimated her weight too much. No, she didn''t say her weight, and she added the weight of the big bag behind her. In addition, the road was very difficult to walk, and most of them were not developed. It''s not like there are specially built steps in the future. In addition, it just rained last night, so the road was a little slippery.


    When her body carefully hit it, the subsequent result was not a collision, but a pressure.


    When the woman with long hair in front slipped under her feet, they rolled down the mountain and scared the only man. Instinctively, they also wanted to reach out to pull them.


    As a result, it was late, so I could only watch them roll down like a ball.


    Two screams sounded from behind Gao Ming. Gao Ming suddenly turned around and saw two women rolling down, not on the road, but under a hill.


    Without thinking, he ran over, grabbed one in one hand and dragged the two back.


    The two women finally stopped. They were all frightened and turned white. It took a long time to slow down.


    For the rest of their lives, they don''t know how to be grateful. They are grateful to the people who saved them. They are grateful that they are still alive, so they blame each other. They also let one side be wise. It''s really speechless. Who are these people?


    "Stop arguing. It''s important to go down the mountain."


    Gao Ming''s head will explode when he sees them arguing like this.


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    The woman with long hair who was hit had a lot of fire in her heart. She walked well. The blind man in the back didn''t look at the road and had to hit her.


    She almost lost her life. If she can swallow this breath, is she still human?


    His clever mouth is going to be crooked. Why can''t he save people by mistake?


    It''s just that he doesn''t have a thank you. He has to scold him for being nosy. OK, he''s nosy. He should ignore them and let them fall to death.


    The two women scolded more and more fiercely, and finally moved their hands. As a result, they fell on the ground again because of the slippery ground. It doesn''t matter if they fell and hurt. Anyway, they won''t say it hurts. It doesn''t matter if they fell and hurt themselves, because they deserve it.


    But their fall directly hit Gao Ming.


    Gao Ming was going to walk, and his center of gravity was on his front foot. Before he stepped on that foot, the whole man jumped forward. He instinctively hugged his head, and the whole man fell heavily to the ground. One of his legs also hit a stone. He heard a collapse. Gao Ming felt a sharp pain in his right leg, And the back is also followed by a faint. Everything in front of me began to spin around, and I can''t see anything.


    The two women were also frightened. Of course, they don''t fight now.


    "What should I do?"


    They asked each other, and now they don''t say whose responsibility?


    If they count up, they are all responsible. They hit someone with one right arm and one left arm.


    It''s so heavy. It''s easy to say if it''s down the mountain, but now it''s halfway up the mountain. It''s hard to walk. They don''t have so much strength to carry him.


    "Why don''t we go down the mountain?"


    The short haired woman tried to say.


    "Anyway, we''re useless here. We can''t lift it. Why don''t we get to the foot of the mountain earlier so that we can find someone to save him."


    Long haired women also agreed. Anyway, they didn''t mean it. They went down the mountain to find someone to save them.


    As for the other man, he doesn''t want to take care of it. Anyway, he didn''t hit the man, and it has nothing to do with him.


    Otherwise, if you go to the hospital, you won''t let him compensate for his medical expenses.


    Why should he take it on himself for things that have nothing to do with him.


    The three reached a consensus and hurried down the mountain, regardless of the wise life or death. Now they don''t complain about the heavy things and the difficult road. They beat chicken blood one by one, and their actions are like monkeys.


    The wise and poor man was still lying there, shouting pain from time to time.


    There is still some distance from the road down the mountain, and there are large and small trees. In addition, the wind is a little strong today. Although there is a sun, the weather tomorrow seems not very good. It is estimated that few people will go up the mountain. If those people call people up, they can be saved, but if they forget, or deliberately forget, Then he will stay here all night.


    If you don''t freeze to death, you will be hurt to death.


    In the middle of the mountain, Liu Liang is sitting on a stone. The stone is very smooth and can be used to rest, and the tree also hides a piece of shade.


    After Gao Ming arrives here, they can rest here for a while. They can also eat some food and replenish their physical strength. Liu Liang also found two apples, milk and a few chocolates to replenish their physical strength. If there is no water here, maybe Liu Liang will ask Gao Ming to support the pot. She also has several bags of instant noodles, They can also cook instant noodles.


    Even if she waits left and right, she can''t wait for wisdom.


    What she liked, she finally leaned on her clever luggage. Could it be that she walked too fast, so she threw him far away, or she could find a closer place to rest.

 Chapter 253

    Just when she was waiting to sleep, she finally saw someone coming down the mountain.


    She quickly sat up straight. As a result, when they were close, there were only three other people, but they didn''t see Gao Ming.


    When they saw her, they hurried down the mountain without saying hello.


    Liu Liang leaned against the luggage behind her.


    Thinking, Gao Ming walks too slowly. Even women walk faster than him. Is it because he is too fat, so the chassis is not too stable, so he walks slowly?


    But it won''t. She''s seen Gao Ming go up the mountain. He''s not slow at all, even very fast.


    Did you find a place to rest?


    No.


    Liu Liang believes in Gao Ming. She told Gao Ming that she would find a place to rest at the bottom. Gao Ming can''t find a place by herself and won''t go if she sits.


    She remembered the hurry in the look of the three people just now, and the kind of guilty heart that had been exposed intentionally or unintentionally in her eyes. She couldn''t help falling a very bad idea.


    Can''t something happen to Gao Ming?


    In a hurry, she picked up her bag and went up again. As a result, she didn''t find a wise person all the way. Even in the end, she found the place where she robbed the wise bag.


    There''s no reason to be wise. Finally, let''s go to the mountain. Even if he finds his lost things and goes back to get them, he should come here no matter how slow it is now.


    But what about people?


    Liu Liang had just wanted to go up the mountain and look for it, but she found the grass on one side, as if it had been pressed.


    She came over and kicked the grass. Some people pressed the marks and footprints.


    The shoe print is small. It''s a woman''s, and there''s a much larger one. It looks like a man''s shoe.


    The grass was trampled everywhere, all the way to the front.


    Okay, what are they doing on the grass?


    Liu Liang just doesn''t understand. What''s this idea? But she thought again, wouldn''t it be convenient to find a place?


    Thinking of this, she was ready to go up the mountain again, but suddenly she turned back. Is it convenient for men and women?


    She walked towards the front, but before she arrived, she seemed to hear a groan.


    It sounds like, smart?


    "Who, who, where¡°


    Gaoming seemed to hear footsteps. He almost hissed out of his throat.


    People can''t move, but their heads can move.


    And he thought again, what if it weren''t for people, but for wolves?


    He''s not going to die here, but why is he so unlucky? He just went up the mountain. Is it difficult to die in the mountain? Finally, he fell into such a way of death. What kind of way of death?


    Buried in the belly of a wolf, there are no bones left.


    That''s not a terrible word.


    At this time, the footsteps were closer, and Gao Ming closed his eyes tightly, and the whole person was going to despair.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Until a voice sounded in his ear, it was more moving than seeing his parents, and he directly shed men''s tears.


    Gao Ming opened his eyes and wiped his face with his sleeve.


    "Little sister, why are you here?"


    In fact, Gao Ming doesn''t feel that Liu Liang can save her, but as long as it''s not a wolf, it''s a person.


    Liu Liang squatted down. "Can you sit up?"


    She put the big bag down from her shoulder. Now she dare not move. I don''t know where he fell, on his head or elsewhere?


    "My leg fell." Gao Ming tried to move his leg. With it, there was another severe pain. The pain was a cold sweat. Even his voice didn''t dare to amplify.


    Liu Liang reached out and touched Gao Ming''s leg. Gao Ming screamed before she touched it.


    "You can bear it."


    Liu Liang''s hand is on her clever leg. She is definitely a secret operator. Wherever she goes, she is smooth all the way and walks along the meridians. Until she reaches one place, she suddenly breaks and can even pass through


    "It''s broken."


    "Wait and don''t move."


    Liu Liang stood up and went to look for something to use?


    In fact, Liu Liang doesn''t have to say that Gao Ming can''t move. He hurts when he moves. He doesn''t even dare to breathe more. He''s afraid of dying of pain.


    Soon after, Liu Liang came back with two thick branches in her hands.


    "Where''s the rope in your bag?"


    Liu Liang asked Gao Ming. She remembered that Gao Ming had brought a rope. People like him who used to climb mountains must have something like rope. Moreover, she had seen Gao Ming hang clothes with a rope.


    "It''s in the outside pocket of my bag."


    Gao Ming dared not even raise his hand and lay there humming from time to time.


    Liu Liang opened the pocket outside the bag. Fortunately, she was relieved. There were ropes and scissors. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to break these ropes?


    She is strong, but the rope is also strong.


    She took a wooden stick and put it on Gao Ming''s leg. She was going to fix his leg. If it was misplaced for a while, it would hurt him. If he didn''t do well, what would happen if he had a secondary fracture?


    At a fixed time, Gao Ming barks like killing a pig.


    Liu Liang didn''t laugh at him either. What''s funny? It''s really painful to be trapped.


    "Come on, take this." Liu Liang poured out a medicine from her body.


    Gao Ming took it and stuffed it into his mouth without thinking.


    "This chocolate bean tastes a little strange?"


    After eating. Gao Ming also muttered to himself.


    Is it hard to come true like chocolate beans?


    Liu Liang thought in her heart whether she should, but the color is special. This is the medicine she made. Naturally, she used some powder of fairy sunflower grass and added a lot of traditional Chinese medicine. Although it can''t be said to be a fairy medicine, it is the top medicine.


    She usually doesn''t want to give it to others. The reason why she gives it to Gaoming is that she only knows that Gaoming''s leg is broken. As for others, she doesn''t know anything at all.


    So she gave Gao Ming this medicine to protect his life.


    "Is there anything important in the bag?"


    Liu Liang asked Gao Ming. She thought these things should not be carried down the mountain. After they went down the mountain, the staff here should be able to help carry them down.


    "No."


    Gao Ming shook his head. Now people are not so uncomfortable. I don''t know whether it''s because his legs have been fixed or he''s not so nervous now. People are calmer and more peaceful, but the fear and fear in his heart are still there.


    "All the things in the bag are for climbing. There is nothing valuable. I put all the valuable things in the hotel."


    He didn''t even bring much money, and he couldn''t buy anything.


    "That''s OK."

 Chapter 254

    Liu Liang knows.


    She stretched out her hand and directly helped Gao Ming up.


    Gao Ming was only injured in his leg, but there was no serious injury in others, so he quickly sat up with Liu Liang''s own strength. When he sat up, he was suddenly awake. Of course, there were fewer feelings of dizziness.


    Most importantly, he''s not afraid anymore.


    "Little sister, you go down the mountain and let someone save me?"


    Gao Ming doesn''t believe those three people. They speak well, but who knows if they will really find someone to come over. Will he die of pain or thirst?


    He only believes in his little sister. Can he not believe that he can come up so far to find him?


    "No."


    Liu Liang walked up to Gao Ming and squatted down.


    "I''ll carry you down the mountain."


    Clever "..."


    Is this a joke?


    "Hurry up!"


    Liu Liang urged, "we should go down the mountain and go to the hospital as soon as possible. I don''t know where else you hurt. If you hurt your brain or something, it''s very troublesome."


    Liu Liang is actually powerless for such an injury. She is not an immortal. She can''t cure this broken leg injury, and she can''t see anything else. Even if she can see it, it can''t be cured. It''s better to send him to the hospital earlier than her?


    "Little sister, I''m so heavy. ¡°


    Clever words have been so euphemistic.


    "Go down the mountain and find two people to carry me."


    "It''s hard to lift."


    Liu now doesn''t think that two people carrying it will walk faster than her alone.


    "Don''t worry, I have great strength."


    Seeing that Gao Ming still didn''t move, Liu Liang directly pulled Gao Ming''s two arms onto her shoulders, and then, without help, took the rope and tied Gao Ming''s whole person to his back. After winding it tightly, she carefully carried Gao Ming up.


    "I stood up..."


    Gao Ming said foolishly.


    "I carried it."


    Liu Liang reminded Gao Ming not to move that leg.


    She warned Gao Ming again and didn''t use force. I''ll take you to the hospital as soon as possible. In addition, she kicked the big black bag on the ground with her foot.


    It doesn''t matter if she can''t take it. With such a little weight, it''s just that if she wants to take it down the mountain, it''s not her back, but her smart back.


    Gao Ming, it''s better not to recite now.


    Liu Liang took up such a big man as Gao Ming and walked directly down the mountain as if she had no weight. She was so calm and fast.


    "Little sister, do you know how much I weigh?"


    Clever almost thinks he is as light as a feather.


    "One hundred and five is not one hundred and six."


    Liu Liang feels like this. From the fat and thin height, it''s almost this kilogram.


    "I''m one hundred and seven."


    Gao Ming is going to cry, but can''t you really feel heavy?


    You are born with great strength.


    Liu Liang continued to walk down, even on the way down the mountain, but she was very stable and didn''t fall to wisdom.


    At first, Gao Ming was afraid that he would really press Liu Liang out of the problem and crush other people''s children''s shoulders. What should he do?


    It can be seen that Liu Liang has been walking for so long, but she doesn''t even have a breath.


    Now he really believes that what Liu Liang said about natural strength is definitely not just great strength, which is natural divine power.


    "Oh..." Liu Liang doesn''t feel anything. She can carry all 300 Jin, don''t say 170.


    "However, brother Gao Ming," Liu Liang really didn''t joke with him.


    "You really need to lose some weight. If you continue to weigh like this, it''s easy for young people to get three high."


    "I see. I must lose weight this time."


    Gao Ming bit his teeth. This time, he really scared him. If it wasn''t for Liu Liang''s natural power, how many people would it take to carry him down the mountain?


    He used to think that being fat was just his own business, and he didn''t eat other people''s food?


    But today I know that it''s not just his own business to get fat. If something happens to him in the future, he can''t even carry the ambulance.


    So he went back and must lose weight well.


    Fighting for the future is no longer to add trouble to others.


    "Little sister, how old are you?"


    Gao Ming asked Liu Liang. He felt dizzy, but he didn''t dare to sleep. If he fell asleep, he would be even heavier. What really happened then? Let the little sister make it clear?


    "I''m seventeen."


    "Not yet an adult."


    Gao Ming said with a smile, "it seems that I still take advantage of calling you little sister. You have to call me uncle. It''s better to be young and energetic. Your big brother, no, I''m 42 years old."


    It''s not just an uncle, it''s still an uncle.


    "By the way!" Gao Ming suddenly had an idea, "why don''t I think you should be a dry daughter, and then climb the mountain, and dry dad will take you with him."


    Liu Liang hasn''t agreed yet. His godfather has claimed to come out.


    "I need an uncle. Do you want to be?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to be a godfather, but if she has more uncles, she can consider it.


    "Uncle?"


    Gao Ming doesn''t understand. Why an uncle?


    "There is no one in my mother''s family," Liu Liang looked at the road under her feet and felt it. Her clever breath is not as good as that just now, so her speed is faster.


    "I also have two twin brothers. They are very white and cute. I can play for you. When they grow up and you don''t have anyone to beat them, you can beat them."


    Clever "..."


    Is this still a sister?


    However, Gao Ming thought about it and said happily.


    "That''s OK," I''ll be your uncle. "My family also has no brothers and sisters and is very lonely. In the future, I also have sisters, nieces and nephews. Some people call me uncle."


    Gao Ming''s mouth has been saying that he wants to explain his ancestors to the eight generations.


    He said that there was an old man in his family. His mother went early. The old man raised him. Later, he married his daughter-in-law and gave birth to a son. Now he is going to college. When he is well, he will go to Liu Liang''s house to formally recognize his relatives. The old man will be very happy to come. Doesn''t he dream of a daughter? Now he has a big daughter, And three grandchildren.


    It''s lucky to be able to have twins, and the old man likes lucky people.


    Liu Liang almost ran, but when she ran back and forth, her balance was very good. When they met the top step, they knew that it was going down the mountain.


    Liu Liang wanted to step on two or three steps. Even Gao Ming was frightened. She was afraid to roll down later.


    And there are three people in front. They are walking slowly downward. No matter how strong they are, they climb down from the mountain. Up to now, their legs are going to be soft. These three people are softening their legs and moving their legs downward step by step.


    While they were walking, they suddenly felt a wind blowing on their faces, and then someone flew past them.

 Chapter 255

    When I looked closely again, I found that it was a thin little girl running down with a big man on her back.


    The faces of the three changed. I think they also found out who it was?


    Gao Ming twisted his face and pointed at them.


    "Wait for me, I won''t let you go!"


    I knocked him down and ran away. I didn''t see if he was angry yet?


    Which fruit is not Liu Liang back. What if he meets a wolf? At that time, there will be no bones.


    Liu Liang didn''t ask Gao Ming how he did it?


    But now it seems that it is still related to the three people. No wonder the three people will be so flustered?


    Expression can''t deceive people. There is guilt and fear.


    After the last step, Liu Liang ran quickly with her wisdom on her back, and ran to the hospital in one breath.


    What''s up?


    A doctor hurried over, but when he saw that Liu Liang was a little thin girl with such a big man on her back, he was frightened.


    Darling, how strong is this girl?


    "Doctor, he fell and broke his leg."


    Liu Liang said that she was going to untie the rope tied to her body and wanted to put Gao Ming down.


    Without saying a word, the doctor quickly brought the scissors. With a click, he cut off the rope directly, and then asked several people to come and lift Gao Ming above the flat bed.


    The four people lifted Gao Ming up. At this time, Gao Ming was in a coma. His eyes were closed tightly and his face was white to death. Fortunately, he could still say what you asked.


    The broken leg is well fixed, clever and obedient. I haven''t moved that leg all the time.


    The doctor hurriedly pushed Gao Ming into the examination room. After hanging the needle, he gave him a comprehensive examination.


    Soon after, the examination results came out. The right leg was broken and the whole body was bruised by soft tissue. There was nothing else. The right leg was broken badly. Fortunately, it was fixed at the beginning, otherwise it would be more trouble.


    Now, wise people need surgery immediately. Fortunately, fracture surgery is not a big operation, and general hospitals can do it well.


    The word was signed by Liu Liang, and Liu Liang, as a family member, called Gao Ming his uncle.


    And now if she doesn''t sign, no one else will sign.


    Liu Liang also specifically asked the doctor, what kind of degree can the clever leg recover? Gao Ming is a mountaineering enthusiast, and his greatest wish is to climb Mount Everest. If this leg is really lame or lame in the future, he will not be able to climb the mountain, but will also be forced to give up his hobby. For some people, although hobby can not be said to be the whole of life, it is the bloom of his life.


    Fortunately, the doctor said that the operation is not a major operation, and there is no comminuted fracture. As long as the bones are well connected and well maintained, it will have no impact on future life. If it is better, it will be no problem to play football and basketball


    And Liu Liang heard what the doctor meant.


    If you want to do some vigorous exercise, you must first keep it well for about half a year, that is, there is nothing to do. In fact, if you want to keep it well, it is best to go to her. The water quality is good, and the food is planted and raised by herself. Liu Liang in the field has put some powder of fairy sunflower grass, and chickens and fish are also raised with fairy sunflower grass.


    Eating something with aura will gradually eliminate the impurities accumulated in the body over time, such as secret injuries and diseases. This is why Zhou Lanping will grow younger and younger.


    Just those dishes and eggs are constantly nourishing her body. Even Chengbin is much younger. He used to be a little old, but now he is very young, just like a man in his early thirties.


    As for Gao Ming, although he can''t really go to her to live a healthy life, as long as he stops for a year or two, don''t always do it. I think he can climb Everest in the future.


    After the operation, it was four hours later.


    Because it is a local hospital, the conditions are limited, so we can only arrange Gaoming in a double room. Of course, this is the best ward. There is no place for the remaining four or five people.


    Liu Liang didn''t pick it either. If she did, she could only set up a bed in the aisle


    Liu Liang sat aside and pulled up the quilt. Her clever leg had been put in plaster and was fixed there to avoid him moving at will. The doctor said that the operation was very successful. Of course, they also tried their best to open the smallest wound, which was not bad for Liu Liang. She secretly stuffed the doctor with a red envelope of 500 yuan.


    As for Gao Ming, why isn''t he awake now?


    He didn''t use general anesthesia, but half anesthesia. Now six hours later, he still fell asleep. The doctor checked and said there was nothing serious with him


    And why not wake up, tired, this is sleeping.


    But Liu Liang doesn''t understand. He''s from her back. She''s not too tired. What''s he tired? You can know from the snoring sound of Gao Ming.


    How well he slept.


    It''s pity for Liu Liang. She has to stay here all the time. She didn''t even eat a mouthful of rice.


    Moreover, Liu Liang now thinks of a big problem that has not been solved.


    The doctor said that for an injury like Gao Ming, it''s best not to move within a month. It''s best not to transfer to another hospital. The operation is well done, and the subsequent recovery is also very important. In fact, it depends on the recovery in this month.


    Of course, in other words, Gaoming has to eat, drink and Lazar in this hospital bed within a month.


    She had to find a man to take care of him before her clever family came.


    The door of the ward opened from the outside, and a young man came over with a white lunch box in his hand.


    "Dad, it''s dinner."


    The young man smiled and put the lunch box in his hand in front of the old man in another hospital bed.


    "Have you eaten?"


    The old man asked his son, did not eat the rice in the bowl.


    "I''ve eaten. I eat in the canteen. You eat first. When you''re full, you can recover quickly."


    "Alas..." the old man sighed, "what evil did I do? I''m old and have to suffer this crime, which also implicates you."


    "Dad, let''s eat first." the young man advised the old man, "Whoever hasn''t had a minor disease or disaster, it''s good to be in the past. Fortunately, the doctor said, you''re not serious, just some small fractures. You can be cured in the future."


    "You have to spend money," the old man said. It hurts when he mentions spending money. It''s not easy for children to make money. How can he be willing to spend so much, but if he doesn''t cure it, he can still stand up and help do something. But if he doesn''t cure it, he can only sit in a wheelchair or stick, and he won''t be a waste.

 Chapter 256

    "It''s all right, little money. You can make it back."


    The young man comforted the old man again. After the old man had finished his meal, he went out to wash with a bowl.


    Seeing that Gao Ming was still snoring, Liu Liang also opened the door of the ward. She took her cup out of the ring where there was no one, and was ready to receive some water and drink, and then eat some biscuits. In this era when there was no takeout, everything was inconvenient.


    When she received the water, she saw the young man in the next bed squatting in the aisle with a hard cake in his hand. After eating half of it, he might still want to eat again, but in the end, he wrapped the cake in paper and put it in his pocket. When Liu Liang approached, he could hear the grunt of his stomach.


    "This little brother, wait a minute."


    Liu Liang suddenly shouted to the young man.


    As soon as the young man looked back, he thought who it was. As a result, Liu Liang couldn''t help laughing, "it''s you. What''s the matter? Do you have anything to help? Just say, everyone is in the same ward. I''ll help if I can help."


    "Brother, can I ask you something?"


    Liu Liang came over and stood in front of the youth.


    "Well," the young man has a good temper and always smiles. Although he is a little tired, his eyes are very clear.


    "How long will your father stay in the hospital?"


    Liu Liang feels that the old man''s injury is not light. Although the youth has always said that it is a small injury, Liu Liang knows that it will not be a small injury. For young and strong people, the fracture will recover quickly. Of course, the subsequent recovery will be very good.


    As the doctor said, although Gao Ming has a fracture, as long as he keeps it well, he will have no problem playing in the future.


    However, unlike the elderly, the recovery of the elderly is very slow, and it will be even slower if there are basic diseases.


    "Two more months."


    The young man sighed, "this is also a helpless thing. The doctor said that if you are old and don''t keep it well, you won''t want to walk in the future."


    "Brother, do you think it''s good?"


    After Liu Liang listened, she also had a number in her heart.


    "I''ll give you 1000 yuan a month. You can help take care of my uncle. He can''t move. You just need to be responsible for his daily cleaning. In a few days, someone will come to his family. You can help appropriately."


    "No, No."


    Gao Ming quickly waved his hands, "no money, just help. It''s nothing."


    Liu Liang took out a thousand yuan from her body and put it in the hands of the youth.


    "Take it. You can buy more food for your uncle so that he can raise better."


    The young man took the money and felt guilty and ashamed.


    "How about five hundred?"


    He put the money in front of Liu Liang again.


    "My uncle is worth a thousand."


    Liu Liang actually wants to help him, a filial son. It''s not easy.


    With that, she took the water and walked to the ward, but she didn''t know that the young man''s red eyes and his action of wiping his eyes with his sleeve.


    Liu Liang walked into the ward. Gao Ming still didn''t wake up. I don''t know how long it will take him to wake up?


    Coincidentally, the young man also came over, and he came to Gaoming.


    "Don''t worry, your uncle has me. I''ll stare."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Liu Liang stood up and also wanted to go back to the hotel. The main reason is that she hasn''t renewed her fee in the hotel. She''s afraid that others will drive her out. Although there''s nothing there, she still doesn''t want to be driven out.


    "My name is Du Tianmin. Just call me Amin."


    "He is my uncle. His name is Gao Ming."


    Liu Liang pointed to Gao Ming and said, "there are not many things. Please brother Amin. I''ll come after I''ve finished my work."


    Liu Liang''s a min brother made Du Tianmin blush at once. It was the first time he was so close to the little girl.


    After Liu Liang left, the old man in the bed next door quickly called his son. How can he smell a wrong smell?


    Du Tianmin also didn''t hide the old man. He gave Liu Liang 1000 yuan and asked him to take care of smart things.


    The old man was frightened when he heard a thousand dollars.


    "What do you do with other people''s money?" the old man glared at his son. "Just take care of it and take other people''s money?"


    Du Tianmin was scolded by his Lao Tzu for a long time. Finally, he was wronged and said, "I don''t want it. She gave it to me. When she said I don''t want it, she went to find someone else. I said to charge 500 yuan, but she said his uncle was worth 1000 yuan."


    "So in the end I had to take it."


    Moreover, he has spent the money. The money owed to the hospital alone is 500. If they don''t pay it, they may be kicked out.


    "All right," the old man didn''t want to say. He may still love his son, especially the money spent because of him.


    "Since you receive money from others, take good care of them."


    "Dad, I see."


    In fact, it doesn''t need his father to say that Du Tianmin is ready to take care of Gao Ming as his own father.


    They gave a thousand dollars, and sometimes their family didn''t earn a thousand dollars in three months. With this thousand dollars, they can really solve all his things.


    Gaoming is definitely a worry-free. He didn''t wake up after sleeping. His snoring became louder and louder. He forgot that he had broken a leg and had an operation for several hours.


    Besides, Liu Liang, she has returned to the hotel. Of course, the hotel will not throw her out. As long as she has made up the money, of course, she is not afraid that Liu Liang will run. Is there still luggage.


    And how could they know that Liu Liang didn''t leave any luggage in the hotel. Her luggage, even a small cup, was carried with her.


    Liu Liang paid the room fee for about half a day this time. Don''t mention anything clever. Anyway, she didn''t want to leave early. Half a month later, the night street here opened. She also wanted to see what the real night street looks like.


    She went into the hotel room, took a bath and changed her clothes. After washing and drying her clothes, she came out again. Then she found an ordinary family and gave them five yuan a day to borrow the kitchen.


    Of course, the family is happy. Anyway, they have two kitchens, the other is for Liu Liang, and they have another.


    After asking where to buy the dishes here, Liu Liang went to buy some spare ribs and several other dishes. She was ready to make some tonic Soup for Gao Ming. Tonic is not as good as tonic. More tonic can be done quickly.


    When she came to the ward with two big lunch boxes, she heard a brilliant laugh inside. The loud voice had not changed at all. Now it was full of confidence.


    It seems that he broke a leg and didn''t break his loud voice.


    "I''ll tell you..."

 Chapter 257

    Inside, Gao Ming really doesn''t feel like breaking his leg. On the contrary, his leg doesn''t hurt. The doctor also said that his leg has opened a small hole for him to keep well. When it''s good, he can still play football. He doesn''t play football. As long as he can climb the mountain.


    Now he doesn''t feel uncomfortable? There is also a person to chat with him. He hates to say all his words yesterday.


    "My niece, that''s a natural power. I thought I was going to tell there. If I was eaten by a wolf, I wouldn''t even have bones left."


    "It''s good to have my little sister. She carried me all the way back."


    "Isn''t that your niece?"


    Du Tianmin asked strangely, "is your niece called little sister?"


    "I''m used to it."


    Gao Ming touched his head with embarrassment.


    At this time, the door of the ward outside opened. Liu Liang came over and put a lunch box in front of Gao Ming.


    "There is no wolf on the mountain. You think too much."


    Don''t say how difficult it is to see a wolf in the future. It''s good that it hasn''t been eaten up. In the end, they have become rare animals, so they can rest assured that there are no large beasts in the mountain. If there are any, they have to be sent to the wildlife Park.


    "I''m not worried," Gao Ming opened the lid. As soon as he smelled the smell inside, his hungry saliva was about to flow out.


    "What did you bring to your uncle, so fragrant?"


    "Bone soup, spare ribs and rice, eat more and make up more."


    Liu Liang finished and gave another copy to Du Tianmin.


    "Brother Amin, this is for you."


    Du Tianmin was carrying the lunch box. His nose was going to be sour. It turned out that they also had some.


    But is this really for them?


    "You don''t eat for me."


    Gao Ming stretched out his hand and asked, "the rice cooked by my little sister is delicious. If you don''t eat it, you''ll lose a lot."


    Liu Liang really wants to ask, when on earth did he eat the meal she cooked?


    Du Tianmin quickly took his hand back, took it to his father, opened the lunch box and saw that the lunch box was double-layer, with rice on it, covered with several large pieces of ribs, green vegetables, corn kernels, shredded potatoes and braised lion''s head, while the lower layer was stewed milk white bone soup.


    Did you buy it in the hotel?


    How else could it be so good?


    Gao Ming has wolfed down his food.


    He was really hungry. He didn''t eat enough at night. In the morning, he just ate a baked steamed bread. When he came back, he went down the mountain for surgery. He was hungry all day. With such a large amount of food, how could he be hungry twice a day?


    He ate all the food and finally drank no soup left in his stomach.


    This is just burping, then lying there, feeling your belly contentedly. Fortunately, it''s just a leg, not an arm, or you can''t even eat.


    The other one is shared by father and son. This is definitely two people. One person can''t finish eating. Of course, please ignore a man who doesn''t eat a lot in almost a day.


    "Did you tell your family?"


    Liu Liang asked Gao Ming, it''s a long time to wake up. The cattle are blowing. They''re going to heaven. Why haven''t you sent a letter home? There''s a phone everywhere. Just call.


    "Forget it."


    Gao Ming put his hand, "don''t say it. I''ll be better in a few days. Let''s say it again. It''s the same when they come. It''s the same when they don''t come. It''s better to let them worry less."


    "I can stay for half a month at most."


    Liu Liang spread his hand, "you must leave in half a month. However, you don''t have to worry. She pointed to Du Tianmin standing on one side. Brother a min will take care of you. If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll help find a nurse."


    Two people should be able to solve everything.


    There is one who carries excrement and urine, and one who accompanies me to chat.


    "Do you think I''m useless?"


    Gao Ming shook his finger. "I just hurt a leg, not another one. I can jump and jump. Give me a few days, I can do anything by myself."


    "By the way, did you call the police for me?"


    Gao Ming asked Liu Liang that he would not let go of those murderers.


    "Do you think they will stay here?"


    Liu Liang is not to destroy the prestige of wisdom, but is it difficult for ordinary people to run and wait to catch?


    "Do you know where they live and where they go?"


    Liu Liang asked Gao Ming, "besides, did they take your things? You just fell off your leg, which could kill you. Even if you find someone, people won''t say that they came down the mountain to save you. No matter what, they didn''t commit murder for money."


    "Is it hard to make them cheap?"


    Gao Ming''s anger is rising.


    I don''t know whether it''s cheap or not, but they will be afraid of you all their life. If they encounter you again in the future, you can take revenge again, but first raise your legs.


    Liu Liang stood up again. I''m going back. I''ll come back tomorrow


    "Bring me a fish tomorrow."


    Gao Ming wants to eat fish. As for losing weight, let''s not mention it first. He always has to keep his body well, right?


    It has been said that the body is the capital of the revolution. Now that he is so disabled, he should not first raise the body, and then others


    "I see."


    Liu Liang regretted recognizing such an uncle. He really didn''t know what politeness was.


    And for the wise, what should we do politely? This is a niece. His sister''s children are recognized. That''s his own niece. Is it polite for him to follow his own niece?


    See more outside, don''t you?


    After coming out of the hospital, Liu Liang went directly to the Ming Street. After eating some food, she brought some for herself as snacks at night. Then she didn''t go anywhere else and went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    No matter how strong you are, you will be tired.


    After a good rest night, Liu Liang felt that she had recovered most of her strength. She got up early in the morning and went to the market to buy fish. The fish here were fished by the mountain people themselves, not artificially bred, so the fish was very delicious, and the fish meat also had a special flavor.


    Liu Liang likes the fish very much. She bought two and is going to cook more dishes. With her, she can eat for four. That''s enough.


    When she came to the hospital with her lunch box, the canteen in the hospital was not open for long. Of course, there were not many people in it. Most people might still be sleeping.


    She opened the door of the ward. There were still two beds inside. Gao Ming was still asleep. The uncle on one side got up.


    "Uncle woke up."


    Liu Liang puts the lunch box on the table. There are two lunch boxes, needless to say, one is clever, and the other is Du Tianmin''s father and son''s.


    The old man looked at the lunch box and smiled more like a chrysanthemum.


    "Where''s brother Amin?"

 Chapter 258

    Liu Liang asked the old man why Du Tianmin went out this morning.


    "He went to wash his clothes."


    The old man smiled and said, he is a clean child. He took out and washed the clothes of your uncle and me. The sun is good these days, and he can dry in the afternoon.


    When Liu Liang sat next to Gao Ming, she saw that Gao Ming cleaned up very clean. Several clothes were folded at the head of the bed, and his face was red. Who can believe that he was a patient with a broken leg.


    Reach out and Liu Liang pushes Gao Ming.


    I really can''t sleep like this anymore. Although sleeping is the best health preservation, I really can''t keep it like this.


    Gao Ming woke up at once. He might have wanted to jump up, but one of his feet was tightly stuck. He remembered that his leg was broken, so he''d better tie it. Otherwise, he''s dishonest in his sleep. If he accidentally hits it one day, his leg will be useless.


    "Little niece, you''re here. Did you bring delicious food?"


    "There."


    Liu Liang pointed to a lunch box placed on the table.


    "Alas..."


    Gao Ming sighed. He wanted to eat, but he had to wait until Du Tianmin came back. He hadn''t washed his face, brushed his teeth and went to the bathroom, so he couldn''t eat.


    "Do you still have something to do? If you have something to do, go ahead and remember to bring dinner at noon."


    "I see."


    Liu Liang knew that Gao Ming thought she was here and embarrassed herself


    So she went by herself. By the way, those clever things seem to be still in the mountains. No one should take them down.


    So Liu Liang is going to go up the mountain again and bring it back.


    Well, first take back the smart big bag. Of course, what she wants most is her own small bag, although it doesn''t contain anything?


    But now she doesn''t have a bag. If she wants to buy something, she can''t be a bag.


    When Liu Liang arrived in the middle of the mountain, sure enough, the big black cloth bag was still on the ground, and a layer of ash fell on it. She walked over and threw the big black bag directly into the ring. Then she picked up her small bag from the ground and patted the soil on it, which was to carry it on her shoulder. As for the smart bag, When she gets back, throw it in Gaoming''s hotel.


    The last time she ran down the mountain with her wisdom on her back. Of course, she didn''t pay attention to the scenery in the mountain. Although it was all some trees, the scenery was free in her heart. Naturally, she still had a reason to see it.


    So this time she went down the mountain, the speed was slow, and she walked and watched leisurely.


    Of course, I also want to know if there are any herbs in the mountain before development? When she walked all the way to the foot of the mountain, she still didn''t find any useful herbs, but fruit trees such as walnuts and traditional Chinese medicine herbs such as Schisandra chinensis grew a lot


    She was going to leave, but she thought about looking inside again.


    As a result, he turned back and went to the forest with many trees and leaves.


    As a result, she was walking and didn''t notice her feet. Her feet tripped over something. If she hadn''t reacted faster, someone might have fallen down, or her face first.


    She looked back and wanted to know what tripped her, but it frightened her.


    No, not that thing, but two human legs.


    It was killed, not divided?


    Liu Liang is really a brave doll. If ordinary people see two legs, they don''t shout and shout, but Liu Liang doesn''t. She''s even curious. How did it come from?


    She squatted down, stretched out her hand and poked a leg, soft.


    And she looked up on her legs.


    It''s a person, all beard and all tail, not broken.


    So this man is alive.


    But what are you doing here?


    She went directly to the man. A man had a blue face and purple lips. It was the purple of a demon. It was not a heart problem, but poisoning.


    Suddenly, her eyes moved up again, and she saw that the man''s whole hand was green, and his hand was still tightly pinching a snake.


    ancistrodon acutus.


    And the little snake has been crushed to death.


    This is a loss for both sides.


    Liu Liang took the snake out of the man''s hand. As a result, the man''s hand was too tight. It took her a long time to pull the dead snake out.


    Then he shook off the snake in his hand. Unfortunately, it was a dead snake. Otherwise, it would be a good thing to soak wine alive.


    She threw the snake aside, then pulled up the man''s hand, and saw that there were two clear tooth marks on his wrist, and black blood was flowing outward from time to time.


    "It''s a pity that you met me." Liu Liang took out a bottle of medicine from the ring. She made some special antidotes for fun at that time. In ancient times, this thing was still very useful, but it was rarely used in modern times. Of course, she did this because it was relatively simple.


    She poured two into her palm and patted the man''s face.


    "Hello, can you hear me?"


    It''s silly not to be bitten by a snake.


    She took another shot. Her face was very smooth. If it was whiter, it would be a proper little white face.


    Forget it, Liu Liang lifted the man''s head and put it on her leg, then took a medicine and put it in his mouth. The man''s mouth moved. Liu Liang wanted to put the medicine into his mouth. As a result, it was stuffed for a long time, but it couldn''t go in. Therefore, it was shown on TV that only one medicine should be stuffed, and then the medicine can be swallowed as soon as she lifted her chin.


    It''s really a lie.


    Is it so easy to choke?


    Liu Liang thought about it, then took out her water cup from the ring. She shook the cup. Fortunately, the cup still had half a cup of water.


    She opened the cup and threw the pill into the surface of the cup. The pill dissolved in water and soon turned colorless.


    Liu Liang put the cup on the man''s mouth again. Look at her. Even her own cup was sacrificed.


    She tried to feed some to the man. Fortunately, the pill could not be swallowed, but the water was instinctively drunk. As long as she could drink it, the rest of such a small glass of water was fed into the man''s stomach except for sprinkling some.


    Not long after, the gray of the man''s face gradually retreated, and even the color of his lips became normal.


    She took the man''s hand again, and then took out a knife from the ring. Now she can''t control whether it''s clean or not. Anyway, she still has to go to the hospital. She can handle it as she should.


    She scratched on the tooth marks bitten by two snakes with a knife.


    The man may also feel the pain, instinctively struggled, and the expression on his face also had some pain. There was no expression like a dead man just now.

 Chapter 259

    Liu Liang squeezed out the black blood and let her suck out the blood. It''s impossible and unnecessary.


    When the blood almost turned bright red, she crushed another antidote and sprinkled it on the man''s wound. Then she thought about what to wrap a bag with, but she didn''t find anything to wrap. Finally, she glanced at the man''s sleeve. No matter how white, she could use it.


    She cut some cloth with a knife, wrapped it up for the man, and tied a beautiful bow on it.


    Well, it''s done. Liu Liang threw her knife and water cup into the ring. Just when she was going to carry the man down the mountain, she heard a brush sound, accompanied by the sound of grass leaves from time to time.


    And snakes.


    Liu Liang often digs herbs in the mountains. She meets too many snakes, poisonous and non-toxic. At first, she is afraid and disgusting. Later, she can completely ignore them.


    There are a lot of people coming and going here. She''d better solve the snake to avoid scaring people. If it''s non-toxic, it doesn''t matter. At most, it''s a few drops of cold sweat. But if it''s poisonous, the bite problem will be big.


    She walked to the place where the sound came from. Sure enough, she saw a big snake about two meters, with black flowers and red on her back, bright color and some silver.


    A poisonous snake.


    The snake didn''t seem to be afraid of people. It also had cold eyes staring at Liu Liang.


    Liu liangtu came forward and directly pinched the snake''s seven inches, and then two fingers worked hard, and the Sutra had softened down.


    She threw the snake into the trees, patted her hand, and then smelled the smell on her hand. It really smells bad. So now, even if she is really not afraid of this cold thing, she still doesn''t like it very much.


    She turned around again and was ready to betray. She had an indissoluble bond recently. It was the second time.


    As a result, when she was about to arrive, she found a pair of men and women looking at each other affectionately.


    "You saved me?"


    The man looked at the white cloth wrapped around his wrist, and then raised his other arm. This was to understand where his half sleeve went?


    On the white cloth wrapped around his wrist, there is a very beautiful bow, which is made by a girl.


    Xu Jiajia stared at the man''s face for a long time, which was a slight drop of her eyes.


    "I saw you lying here just now."


    "You handled the injury."


    The man put his hand in front of Xu Jiajia. "The bag is very good, but it can be used if you can cut a corner of clothes or something in the future."


    Xu Jiajia''s embarrassed hand doesn''t know where to put it?


    "Well, I''ll pay attention later."


    "Can you help me stand up?"


    The man still felt that he had no strength, and he didn''t know what the taste was in his mouth, and she didn''t think much. She thought it was the sequelae of being bitten by a snake.


    However, he couldn''t figure it out. He was bitten by a five legged snake. After being bitten by that snake, it was difficult to save him.


    Now he doesn''t feel any discomfort in his body. Maybe it''s because the snake is small, so it''s not too toxic.


    Xu Jiajia quickly picked up the man, and the man''s whole body was leaning on her shoulder. The contact of this temperature also made her feel very strange, that kind of dry mouth and rapid heartbeat.


    "My name is Ling Shiyang, and you?"


    The man asked Xu Jiajia.


    "My name is Xu Jiajia." Xu Jiajia whispered. Her white skirt has the vitality and vitality unique to her age.


    At this age, any cosmetics and skin care products can''t achieve experience.


    In one way, youth is beauty, and youth is winning.


    Time will go, people will be old, and only that time can be invincible.


    Xu Jiajia couldn''t help looking back. Her eyebrows were slightly locked and her red lips were tight. She seemed to be looking for something, but she didn''t find anything in the end, and then she gradually lost their figure.


    After a gust of wind, it seems that something is coming? Then one hand reached out and directly pinched a snake hanging from a tree.


    Liu Liang stood out from behind a big tree with a snake in her hand.


    "Why are there so many things today?"


    Liu Liang directly crushed the snake and threw it away.


    It''s not that she has no love, but this thing is poisonous.


    They should live in mountains and rivers, but this is already the world of mankind, and the world of mankind can''t tolerate them.


    "Hum!" she snorted. She didn''t know whether she was humming the three short-lived snakes or the blind man.


    "OK, you save it. You see you''re alive now. How can you save it in the future?"


    Liu Liang didn''t want to expose Xu Jiajia and fight with her. It''s boring.


    She''s going back to stew.


    After she went down the mountain, she found the supervision department here and said that there were poisonous snakes in the mountain. Sure enough, those supervisors attached great importance to it. When Liu Liang came back from buying vegetables, she found that many people went up the mountain, and she heard from the nearby villagers that they went up the mountain to catch snakes. I heard that some people were bitten. Fortunately, the bite was not too heavy and her life was saved, Or die on the mountain without anyone knowing?


    When Liu Liang went to the hospital at noon, she didn''t open the door yet. She heard Gao Ming talking about her heroic deeds of climbing the mountain. The Du family and her son couldn''t help but listen to each other for a while. They were excited, and the people who listened were also excited.


    After Liu Liang came in, she distributed the food to them.


    "Little niece, you finally came, but your uncle is starving to death."


    Gao Ming quickly held the lunch box, took out his chopsticks and ate it. Anyway, no matter what kind of dishes Liu Liang cooked, he always felt delicious, and what was delicious was also an explosion of happiness.


    "I got your belongings back for you."


    Liu Liang sat in a chair and watched Gao Ming eat. She also asked him what to do with his luggage?


    "Put it in the shop."


    Gao Ming lifted his active leg.


    He doesn''t want to return to the hotel. When he can go out in the future, he doesn''t want to live there. He can stay in the hotel if he has nothing. At least there is a corner.


    With that, he opened the drawer and took out his room card from the morning face.


    Liu Liang took the room card and put it in her pocket. When she went back, she found a place to carry the clever things on her back.


    Then I went to the hotel where Gao Ming lived. In fact, it was not far from the one where she lived, but the conditions of the two shops were not bad.


    Gao Ming chose this side because the mountain is close, while Liu Liang chose the other side because it is not far from Ming Street.

 Chapter 260

    She put all these things in the hotel and made a special trip to the front desk to ask if Gao Ming''s room was due?


    As a result, people there said that Gao Ming paid for one month at the beginning, but now there are still twelve or three days left.


    Liu Liang is no longer in charge. She has to buy vegetables to prepare the next meal for Gao Ming.


    She ate a steamed bread and wanted it back.


    In this way, Liu Liang has all kinds of rice every day. This kind of soup will be raised by several people except herself. I don''t know how many kilograms. Everyone is red.


    Even during the review, even the doctor sighed


    What do you say this is for eating? Is the nutrition so good? They recovered from the injury that could only be recovered in a month. In particular, Du Tianming''s father was old. In addition, he had poor nutrition all the time, so it was also osteoporosis. This time he fell heavily. The most important thing was that he recovered ten minutes slowly.


    But these days, how can it grow so fast? Well, even the blood pressure has dropped a lot.


    These wise and Du Tianmin know the reason. Liu Ganliang ate three meals that day and gave a lot of supplies. How can others have such good conditions and eat the canteen here, but what nutrition is there in the food in the canteen?


    Liu Liang brought a chicken, a fish and a pound of ribs. Otherwise, how can they have such a good recovery ability?


    The more satisfied Gao Ming is with his new niece, it''s more filial than his daughter.


    As for Du Tianmin, he really has nothing to thank Liu Liang. He can only take good care of Liu Liang and wash his clothes more diligently. It''s just like taking care of his own father.


    It''s just that some people are too enthusiastic, enthusiastic and clever. They can''t stand it.


    On this day, Liu Liang rushed back to the hotel after delivering dinner to Gao Ming. Recently, she found that there were more people in the hotel. In fact, it was not just the hotel, but people everywhere.


    The annual dark street is about to begin, and most people here come for the dark street. There are bright street every day, but it is difficult to meet the dark street once.


    If it rains sometimes or the weather is bad, the dark street will be postponed, and once postponed, it will be a year.


    It will not be rescheduled or reissued.


    This is the unique rule of the dark street, and it has been set since the first day of the dark street.


    As long as it rains or bad weather, the dark street must be cancelled and closed for one year. It will not start until next year. If it is still such a weather next year, it can only wait until the next year.


    It is said that the longest one has not been held for ten years, and the last dark street appeared two years ago, so there are so many talents this time.


    Otherwise, if the dark street is cancelled next year, it will wait another year.


    I don''t know what will happen this year?


    Suddenly, the wind blowing in from the window brought some moisture.


    Liu Liang sighed. Won''t it rain again?


    She remembered the legend about the dark street here. As long as it rains, it will be next year. Next year, she doesn''t know if she wants to come here?


    In fact, not only Liu Liang is worried, but also the people flying to the dark street from all over the country and even abroad. They are afraid that they will return in vain. After all, some of them have taken the train and bus for several days, while others have come across the sea.


    It didn''t rain all day, but it rained at night. I believe this result is undoubtedly very bad for everyone.


    Liu Liang sat on the windowsill and opened the window, which also blew the wind outside. If it rained, she closed the window immediately and went to the next place tomorrow.


    As for Gao Ming, he can now sit in a wheelchair, and he still has basic self-care ability. The doctor said that he doesn''t even need to live in the hospital after he recovers. However, Gao Ming wants to stay in the hospital for a few more days, mainly because a bunch of patients can blow cattle with him, but when he returns to the wine shop, he doesn''t have anything to do.


    The moisture in the wind outside is getting heavier and heavier. Liu Liang seems to feel some raindrops on the back of her hand.


    It seems that you can''t escape.


    She sighed and prepared to close the window. Suddenly, she found that the moisture in the wind seemed to be less.


    What she didn''t believe was that she stuck out her head and wanted to know if there would be rain on her face again?


    As a result, the wind has become dry. Even the sky above has removed the clouds, and there are a few stars flashing.


    Liu Liang quickly carried her bag and was ready to go to the dark street.


    Now when she goes to the dark street, although there are not many people who set up stalls, she should first get familiar with it. After all, she has never been to the dark street. She heard that once she comes to the dark street, she will naturally get a contact information after shopping here.


    In the future, as long as there are dark streets open, they will be notified.


    If so, can she find the specific location of the dark street even if the dark street is not here in the future? Maybe she can know the real reason why the dark street finally disappeared from here.


    The reason for exploring was that she was too curious. She just wanted to know why this place, which had existed for almost thousands of years, finally disappeared.


    Liu Liang thought she had gone early. As a result, there were not a few people who had the same idea as her. Those people were laughing and talking. They didn''t leave the dark street for five sentences. Liu Liang walked behind them, and then heard something about the dark street.


    For example, only cash, first-hand cash and hand goods are accepted here, which is similar to the rules of gambling stone.


    It''s also a purchase. I''ll leave. I won''t go back.


    Of course, the things here are mixed. It''s hard to distinguish between true and false. People who don''t have any eyesight should not come to play with these cultural relics and antiques. Don''t say that those who have experience or even expert level are likely to overturn, let alone ordinary people.


    If it''s really unlucky, I spent a lot of money to buy a pile of souvenirs, which is even more painful than not buying.


    After hearing this, Liu Liang probably knows how to trade in the dark street?


    Of course, she had a general understanding of the rules of the dark street. After the first few people didn''t speak, she found another team of people, quietly, following behind them and listening to their conversation.


    In this way, all her people have gone to the door of the dark street. Before passing through the dark street door, they should check whether they have taken some blunt instruments, just like the security check in front of the plane.


    Not only the body, but also the bag.

 Chapter 261

    Liu Liang took the initiative to open her bag. Unlike many people, she began to pinch when she came here.


    Her bag is almost empty, so she is not afraid to be checked by others. All other things are in the ring.


    And her clothes are simple. It''s impossible to hide anything at all?


    Soon, she was released.


    She doesn''t know how many times she has walked in Mingjie in the daytime. Almost every time she comes, she is familiar with it. She thinks she has a straight palm for Mingjie. Even if she closes her eyes, she knows where to sell what things?


    In fact, the dark street she thought was the same as the Ming Street, that is, spreading a piece of cloth outside to sell things, just like she used to set up a stall to sell cloth flowers in the open-air market. Whether it was the Ming Street or the dark street, it was just that the name was different.


    It is still the same.


    Even in such a narrow street, there are still old signs, and even the things she has been eating are sold during the day and at night.


    But when she really stepped here, she found that she was wrong. It was quite wrong. Although it was still a street, it was not Ming Street, which was completely different from Ming Street.


    Everywhere are hung with red lanterns, and even the signs of each store have changed. It''s like a stroke from it, and the spaces of the two places have been exchanged with each other.


    The people who sell things there change into ancient clothes and comb their hair in ancient bun. Both men and women are the same.


    But apart from them, the cool modern people began to be out of tune with the antique here, as if the place she walked now was just a silhouette given by time. Everything here was untrue, but it was a kind of deception and illusion given to her by her eyes.


    She continued to walk forward, shuttling through the long street incompatible with her.


    I don''t know what fell from the sky. It happened to fall on her face. She took it down and put it in front of her eyes.


    It turned out to be a petal, a red petal, and then countless petals fell in the middle of the sky. When you look up, you can see the rotten bright stars.


    In fact, Liu Liang forgot how long she hadn''t seen the real star sky. It seems that with the high development of science and technology, the buildings are higher and higher, and there are more and more cars. They are used to computers and smart phones. They don''t dare to go out even if it''s not necessary.


    So at that time, people seemed to be closer, but in fact, their hearts were farther.


    At that time, she could not even realize her wish to see a starry sky.


    She just stood and looked at the stars in the sky from time to time. Some people passed by from time to time. The clothes were rolled up in the wind, and there was a faint fragrance brought by the petals.


    Like Magnolia and cinnamon.


    People still came into the dark street one after another. Liu Liang looked back at the door and found that there were a lot of people standing in the door. Now, she knows that it still needs to queue to enter the dark street. When the number of people here reaches a boundary point, the door will be closed. Only when the people inside go out will new people come in.


    Liu Liang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she wanted to come early. Otherwise, she would be blocked out. In fact, she was wrong about this, because the real big guys would not appear at this time.


    At this time, the things sold outside are all gadgets, which can not be called antiques. At most, they are more exquisite tourism products, and the back is the beginning of the big dish.


    Liu Liang certainly didn''t know this, and no one mentioned it to her.


    She turned several small stalls and didn''t buy anything. She didn''t feel the slightest sense of massiness from these things, so these are the products of this era. Of course, they also made her break a crack from the antique here. At this time, there is no such mystery here.


    Just like a scenic spot, everything inside is antique buildings, and even the staff are wearing ancient clothes.


    Less natural and more deliberate, so it''s not so fun. Of course, it''s really not marketable.


    After walking several small stalls in a row, Liu Liang was not interested in shopping again. In fact, she was a little disappointed. Is the so-called dark street like this? It seems that it really didn''t mean much. Only some snacks on both sides of the street were good, some had eaten, and some hadn''t eaten. The taste was very different from that of Ming Street in the daytime.


    Therefore, Liu Liang didn''t go to those small stalls anymore. Instead, she ate the snacks here. Maybe only once a year, she couldn''t buy anything, but she also had to eat more, otherwise she would have waited for more than half a month in vain.


    She only tasted a little of everything, because there were too many things to eat here. She was afraid that she would not be able to fit it. Although she had eaten very little, she had to eat some in every small stall.


    After touching her stomach, Liu Liang felt that she had to bring three stomachs out before she could eat the food here. She just didn''t understand why there was only one day a year here. If there were three days, she could come here every day. Then she had tasted all the food here. It''s like now, there are still many things she didn''t eat, and she also decided, Before she left here, she bought all the things she didn''t eat and took them back to eat slowly.


    She walked and stopped. While eating the snacks she bought from the stall, she also found a place for herself to sit down. This was a half-time break and a rest time for her stomach. Then they came to fight again later.


    "Tea?"


    A middle-aged man in ancient costume asked Liu Liang, "my guests don''t regret drinking my tea."


    Liu Liang took a bite of the snack in her hand and looked back at the small teahouse in the open air.


    Many red lanterns are hung around. They are real lanterns. Candles are used instead of electric lamps. Sometimes when the fire is shaking, you can find that the lanterns are flickering.


    "How did you sell it?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t really want to go, so she wants to find a place to rest her tired legs.


    "Five hundred and one."


    The man said with a smile. He carried one hand behind his back. Although it can''t be said to be a fairy, it''s also a romantic and handsome.


    "Five hundred and one?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t feel expensive. This place can only come once a year, sometimes only once a few years. It doesn''t seem to lose money to spend 500 for a cup of tea. It''s like those scenic spots. They are very expensive.


    Liu Liang took out 500 money from her and gave it to the man.

 Chapter 262

    The man naturally took the money, then stretched out his hand and smiled and invited the inside to take a seat.


    Liu Liang went in, found herself a humble position and sat down.


    Soon after, someone brought her a pot of tea, still dressed in ancient sophomore clothes. I have to say that even if I know I''m just a tourist, I can sit in a small teahouse full of lanterns and experience the silhouette of ancient life. These five hundred flowers are very worth it.


    Liu Liang poured herself a cup of tea. She took the cup to her lips and she would fry tea herself. This is a technique she learned from a tea frying master in Tianyuan mainland. I don''t know if anyone will, but no one should be right. After all, it''s not ancient in the pure sense. It can be said to be another space and another dimension.


    A mouthful of tea.


    Tea tastes clear and astringent, but it is also very fragrant. The grade of tea is not to mention. The water used for making tea is a little sweet. It should be the mountain spring water taken from the mountain. She has also drunk it in the mountain, which is slightly sweet. It is much better than tap water.


    A pot of tea, she sat here and drank for about an hour. At this time, there were still many people inside. She narrowed her eyes. Liu Liang''s eyes had fallen red lanterns.


    Until the end of a pot of tea, Liu Liang felt that she had drunk a cup of tea to help digestion. Her stomach was empty at once, and then she was very hungry.


    From the teahouse, Liu Liang picked up what she was used to eating until someone passed her. She turned around and saw a man and a woman in front of her.


    Men are strange, but women don''t say back, even if it turns into ash, Liu Liang can recognize it. Who is she?


    In addition to Xu Jiajia, there is no one in the world who will have such a strong memory of Liu Liang. Even if she is reincarnated and reborn, she still hasn''t erased her figure.


    Not like, but disgust, complete disgust.


    Xu Jiajia also seems to have found the gaze that can be said to be very bad. She turned her head, but she didn''t find anything.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The man also followed her Xu Jiajia''s line of sight, "why, I met an acquaintance?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Xu Jiajia didn''t find anything familiar, but she felt uncomfortable when her old enemy came.


    That sense of crisis made her whole person feel uncomfortable.


    "Brother Shiyang, do you believe that people have old enemies in previous lives?"


    Xu Jiajia asked Ling Shiyang that Ling Shiyang was discharged from the hospital. He had no big deal. The snake venom on his body had been removed long ago, although he didn''t know how to remove it? The probability is that he is young and in good health, so those traces of snake venom didn''t hurt his body too much.


    Even the wound on the wrist has almost grown.


    "How could you ask that?"


    Ling Shien smiled and bought some snacks for her at this time. These are good. You can taste them. This is a local feature and can''t be sold outside.


    Xu Jiajia hasn''t eaten these things for a long time. If it were normal, she wouldn''t eat them. But now, she happily took over Ling Shiyang''s small and medium-sized food. After a bite, she really felt good. She couldn''t stop eating.


    "I really have an enemy from another generation."


    Xu Jiajia is not talking nonsense. She has never felt such a feeling on anyone, only that person. From the time of birth, they seem to be fooled by a entangled fate.


    I don''t know whether she is the one who conquers her or the one who is conquering her. In short, as long as they meet together, there must be no good. At first, it seems that she has the upper hand in everything, but I don''t know when that person has been high-profile all the way. She has never won in front of that person, and Xu Jiajia is thinking all the time, If Liu Liang had obediently returned to their Xu family, had all this changed, but it was because of Liu Liang''s refusal that she could no longer grasp her.


    Even Zhou Lanping won''t listen to her now.


    She didn''t know how well Zhou Lanping treated her in the past. As long as she asked, even if it was selling blood, Zhou Lanping would help her do it, but now.


    Zhou Lanping will never do anything for her again.


    Moreover, Zhou Lanping remarried and had children. Even if she wanted to, the man around her was not easy to deal with.


    How everything is developing to the place she hates, which is also contrary to what she was at first.


    "It''s all right," Ling Shiyang smiled and touched the top of her hair. "If there is an enemy from another generation, destroy it before he grows up."


    He clearly said such an understatement, but also smiled, but why did it hurt so much in Xu Jiajia''s ears.


    Xu Jiajia''s eyes flashed, ignoring the impact of Ling Shiyang''s words on her.


    Destroying it before it grows is actually a good way, but how to destroy it is a problem.


    Liu Liang now is not the former Liu Liang. Liu Liang in the past was just dependent on Zhou Lanping. The two people are also powerless, but now


    She''ll try again.


    Xu Jiajia took another bite of the snack in the bowl, and a touch of condensation flashed on her face.


    Soon after they left, Liu Liang came out from a distance.


    Thanks to her good ears and their not so low voices.


    So what they said just now, she heard it clearly and didn''t miss a word.


    Destroy it before it grows.


    Liu Liang leans against a tree behind her. This is really a good way, but Liu Liang doesn''t like it. An opponent who hasn''t grown up is not an opponent. It''s boring to be alone.


    And she still likes to compete with Xu Jiajia when she grows up.


    Instead of really destroying Xu Jiajia before he grew up.


    Now Xu Jiajia is not the later Xu Jiajia, which is meaningless.


    Liu Liang stood up straight and continued to buy things. She bought something that she could eat and play. What she couldn''t eat was put in her bag, so that she could taste some of everything. She put the rest in the ring and could eat again later.


    The little fresh-keeping function in the ring can still be preserved for four or five days. In addition, some things are not easy to break. In that way, the preservation time will be longer.


    After eating all the snacks here, Liu Liang feels that she is going back. She will go to the hospital again tomorrow. She will leave here and continue her journey.

 Chapter 263

    In fact, she has been here for a long time. For a long time, she has spent a quarter of her vacation. Moreover, she has never thought that it will really take two months to make such an unexpected trip.


    Just as she was leaving, she heard the conversation between the two people. In fact, she really didn''t mean to eavesdrop. It was because their voice was too loud and big Liu Liang didn''t want to listen.


    "There are a lot of people outside."


    A man said to his companion, "but there seems to be nothing special in this dark street. It''s worse than Ming Street. At least the things sold in Ming Street are much cheaper than those here. A cup of tea costs 500 yuan, and an ordinary person''s salary in a month."


    So he really can''t see what can be done in this dark street and let so many people come across the sea?


    "Then you don''t know."


    His companion was quite satisfied with the dark street. "What you see now are appetizers of the dark street, which is used to relax. The so-called dark street will not be in the light, nor can it be at this time, but after zero, it is the real dark street. At that time, you can''t imagine what you sell."


    "It can be said that everything you want will be here, depending on whether you have enough money?"


    Not to mention the boring man in the dark street, even Liu Liang stopped going out.


    It started at 0:00. Fortunately, she didn''t go out, or she missed it. She waited for half a month to come to the dark street.


    Is


    Liu Liang raised her wrist and looked at the time.


    It''s only around eight o''clock. If it''s one o''clock in the morning, there are still more than four hours.


    In these four hours, she had to eat another lap. It was because she could stand the money, but her stomach couldn''t stand it.


    At this time, the word "inn" was written on the lantern in front of a small shop.


    Liu Liang walked over.


    "Want to stay?"


    The proprietress who was playing the abacus inside asked Liu Liang.


    At this time, Liu Liang always has the feeling of crossing time and space, although she knows it is false.


    "Well, stay."


    Liu Liang replied.


    "Three thousand upper rooms, two thousand middle rooms and one thousand lower rooms."


    The landlady smiled, "which do you want to choose?"


    And such a sky high price she quoted really meant that there was no big opening of the lion.


    "Go to the room."


    Liu Liang was going to leave, because it was too expensive, but she put her own in the ring. With more than a dozen land contracts, she remembered that she was a rich man now and a richer man in the future.


    A person''s life is just such a short few decades. If she doesn''t enjoy it now, doesn''t she enjoy one day less?


    So she asked for the upper room directly. Although she didn''t know the difference between the upper room and the lower room, there was no problem buying everything from expensive.


    The landlady took Liu Liang''s money and gave her a key.


    Liu Liang took the key and turned it in her hand. It was a very ordinary key, and there was a white magnolia made of jade hanging on the key.


    Although the quality of jade is not good, it is really made of real jade.


    Liu Liang took the key and found the corresponding room. She came to Ming Street dozens of times, sometimes several times a day, but she never knew there was an inn here.


    And no one has heard of it.


    However, she knows that the dark street is different from the bright street. The dark street here is a very strange place. Some things can only be bought in the dark street. Of course, in some places, only the dark street may be open.


    And this place is so expensive that it usually doesn''t open, but as long as it opens, it can eat for three years. Even if the dark street misses a year for various reasons, it will make up for the money of the previous year by next year.


    She went in and closed the door.


    The room is not big, but the inside is the same as the outside. It is antique. Even the bathtub used in the bathroom is a wooden bucket. A gauze curtain is hung on the bed, which can be used not only to block the light, but also to block mosquitoes.


    Liu Liang sat on the wooden bed and could clearly smell the fragrance of logs around.


    It''s made of logs. It''s rare in the future.


    She lay down and a faint coolness came from behind her head.


    I don''t know what''s in this pillow. It still has such an effect.


    It seems that there are no white flowers for these three thousand yuan.


    She closed her eyes. Before long, she felt tired from it, and then unconsciously fell asleep.


    Until she vaguely heard a loud sound and heard someone shouting.


    The dark street is open. Please step downstairs.


    Liu Liang opened her eyes and sat up. Of course, people wake up a lot. No wonder it will be so expensive. Originally, she also brought a pure artificial wake-up function.


    Liu Liang went downstairs. The landlady saw her and smiled at her.


    Liu Liang also nodded at her and went out.


    At this time, it is about 1 a.m. outside, but there are no fewer people. Those who sell food are still busy, but the shops on both sides are closed, and now they are lit up again, and the things displayed inside are completely different from Ming Street


    Ming Street sells some food and handicrafts, but at this time, they sell things like antiques, and each family is the same.


    Liu Liang finally believed what the man said. The night before yesterday was only the appetizer of the dark street. After midnight, after midnight, it was the real dark street.


    So many antique calligraphy and paintings, even those who specialize in antique cultural relics, can''t have so many.


    There are hundreds of them, each of which is open to welcome guests.


    Liu Liang walked into a small shop and looked at a wide range of goods. She couldn''t help feeling a little dazzled.


    There are jade, gold, silver and some pottery.


    However, just as others say about dark street, dark street is the best place to clean up treasure, but it is not easy to find real treasure here.


    It''s hard to distinguish between true and false.


    Liu Liang put her hand on a jade.


    Jade looks good, but it is a modern imitation. Although it has been deliberately old in appearance, it is fake no matter how old it is. There is no time to give it weight and age.


    Liu Liang loosened her hand and went to see another one.


    She saw about a dozen of them. There were eight fake ones, but there were only two genuine ones. Moreover, they were not too old. They were still large vases.


    Liu Liang wants to buy it, but it''s too big. She can''t carry it all back, can she?


    So in the end, she didn''t move, but went out of the zhangjiadian and went to another one.

 Chapter 264

    There are people in every store. These antique sellers are definitely not the ones on Ming Street. I don''t know how they transported so many things.


    During the day, Ming Street is still selling food, but now it is row after row of antiques.


    Liu Liang went into a shop again. In addition to selling large items, I also sold some small items, of course, some calligraphy and painting.


    Liu Xian picked up a calligraphy and painting. The scroll of calligraphy and painting is very old. This is a figure painting signed by Gu Kaizhi.


    Liu Liang couldn''t help thinking of how to describe this person in the history books.


    He is good at poetry and prose, especially painting. Good at portraits, historical figures, Taoist interpretation, animals, landscapes and other subjects. Figure painting advocates vivid, pay attention to the eye, and think that "vivid portrayal is in a block (referring to the eyes)".


    Pay attention to the description of physiological details, show the look of the characters, draw the image of Pei Kai, add three cents to his cheeks, and suddenly feel refreshed. Be good at using environmental description to express the interest and demeanor of characters. The painting of Xie Kun in the rock gully highlights the character and interest of the characters. The clothing lines of the figures in his painting are drawn with high ancient hairspring, and the lines are tight and continuous, such as spring silkworms spinning, spring clouds floating in the air, and flowing water flowing to the ground, which is natural and smooth.


    This figure painting is indeed a very legend. The painting style is exquisite and atmospheric, but it is a big problem in the eyes of others.


    The scroll is old, but the picture is very new, and the color of the pen and ink is also wrong. Some are too new and lack some natural fading, so this is false. Moreover, Gu Kaizhi''s paintings, such as the painting of Luoshen Fu, are national treasures. They are priceless and priceless.


    It is undoubtedly a dream to buy his paintings here.


    No matter experienced or not, they don''t seem to pay attention to the painting. Inexperienced people will think it''s false, and experienced people will tell it. There are at least ten reasons why it''s false. As for what they just want to collect, they definitely won''t accept it. No matter how good and right they imitate, they won''t pay for things in the dark street, Never cheap.


    Liu Liang took the picture and went to the shopkeeper.


    "This hasn''t been sold for ten years. Do you want it?"


    The boss wants to forget this painting. No one cares about it for ten years. He is not ready to sell it again.


    "Well, I want to."


    Liu Liang finished the painting. She had an impulse to take it away immediately. It seemed that if she didn''t take it away, someone would take it away from her.


    "150000."


    The boss said a price, "you are the first customer here. It was 170000, but now it''s 20000 cheaper."


    150000?


    Liu Liang took the painting. Now she knows why the painting can''t be sold. A plain fake painting can be sold for 150000 before a fool can buy it.


    No, Liu Liang herself is a fool now.


    "I didn''t take my money with me." Liu Liang regretted that she didn''t bring a suitcase. 150000 is also a lot of money. In fact, she didn''t expect that things here would be so expensive. The inn uses thousands as units.


    A fake painting is measured by 100000.


    She has a small bag on her back. This small bag is equipped with 10000 or 20000. It doesn''t matter, but 150000. How can she take out such a flat bag?


    "You can pay the deposit first."


    The boss was good to talk. He pointed to the White Magnolia key Liu Liang took on her wrist. "As long as you need it, we can send it to the inn."


    Liu Liang now knows that this key has such an advantage.


    "How much do you want to pay?"


    Liu Liang took down her bag. This bag can hold about 100000, depending on how much he wants?


    The boss stretched out two fingers.


    "Twenty thousand."


    Liu Liang happily took out 20000 yuan.


    "I''ll leave when I buy it. If I can''t take out the balance, I won''t refund it."


    The boss didn''t accept Liu Liang''s money, but said such a sentence to her again.


    Of course, it can also be said to be a warning or a kind reminder.


    I''m not afraid of paying a deposit for the things here, but I''m afraid you don''t dare to buy them.


    And buying and selling also depends on your own ability. Don''t give the deposit in vain. It can''t be refunded. This has been a written regulation of the dark street for thousands of years. People who buy and sell in the dark street know this.


    "OK, I see." Liu Liang nodded again. Of course she can take out 100000 yuan. When she came out this time, she gave her five million yuan and Fang Yuan five million yuan.


    These are her pocket money. Naturally, she can afford to buy this painting, whether it is false or true?


    At the moment when she went out, she couldn''t help pausing, and then went to another store.


    She didn''t know that shortly after she left, a young man and woman came in and turned inside from time to time.


    The man went to the place where he sold calligraphy and paintings, picked up one and opened it.


    But he didn''t do much research. After reading it, he took out another one, and soon put it down. It was like looking for something. Until he looked through all the paintings here, he didn''t find the one he wanted.


    "Brother Shiyang, what are you looking for?"


    Xu Jiajia felt that he came to look for something.


    "I''m looking for a picture. ¡°


    Ling Shiyang picked up another one, which was the last one, but he felt it was not this one, because the scroll of the painting was not like this, and of course it was not too new.


    "Boss, do you have a picture of Gu Kaizhi?"


    Ling Shiyang asked the boss who had been wiping a vase there all the time.


    "Gu Kaizhi''s?"


    The boss thought for a moment and then nodded.


    "Yes, there is one. It hasn''t been sold for ten years."


    "Where is it?"


    When Ling Shiyang heard that the painting was still there, he was relieved. When he came here two years ago, he took a fancy to the painting. At that time, he had a strange feeling that he didn''t care much. Instead, he bought other things. Originally, he wanted to buy the painting. When he forgot, when the dark street was over, he remembered that he didn''t have it Buy that picture.


    He left only after the dark street was closed, so it is certain that the painting must not have been sold, so he made a special trip the next year, but he didn''t expect that it rained heavily for three days last year.


    The dark street will be closed in case of rain.


    Therefore, he didn''t buy it. This year, he came again for that painting. The fortune teller once said that he has a pair of eyes that can test treasures. Although he doesn''t understand what it means, most of the things he sees are not ordinary things, especially those that can keep him thinking about for three years.


    The boss raised his eyelids and pointed to a picture on the table.

 Chapter 265

    "Here it is."


    Ling Shiyang hurried over and reached out to get the painting. However, when his fingers were about to touch the rolled up painting, the boss blocked his hand with a fan.


    "Why?"


    Ling Shiyang doesn''t understand. Isn''t the business of dark street unlimited? If you dare to buy, I dare to sell.


    But why, now it''s blocking him.


    "Sorry."


    The boss put the picture away, then took out a red line and tied it to the scroll.


    Dark street rules, whoever is on the red line, sell it.


    Unless I don''t want it and don''t refund the order, I can sell it again.


    "Sold?"


    Ling Shiyang frowned, "how could it be sold? It hasn''t been sold for ten years."


    "Aren''t there two people who want to buy it today?"


    Things don''t lie in the time of dust accumulation, it depends on whether they meet their real owner.


    The boss put the painting in a cabinet on one side and sent it back to the inn after the dark street was over.


    "Excuse me, can you tell me who bought me? I''m willing to pay double the price."


    Ling Shiyang asked, but in fact, he said these words with his boss. As long as the boss is willing, he can resell the painting to him. As for the person who bought it, he can find countless reasons to prevaricate.


    "Integrity is always the best way to do business in the dark street."


    The boss sat there unmoved, not to mention double, even ten times and a hundred times. The reason why the dark street can exist for thousands of years is because it has its own strict rules.


    If anyone sells two things, he will be punished, which is the permanent expulsion of the dark street.


    Therefore, he can only say sorry to him.


    "Guests can go and have a look at others, and others in my family are not bad. Why bother with a picture?"


    Ling Shiyang''s face was not very good when he saw that the boss didn''t enter some oil and salt.


    "Then please tell me who bought this painting?"


    As long as he knows the person, no matter what method he uses, he will take the painting back from that person''s hand.


    "Dark street never asks about identity. You have money and I have goods. That''s all. Of course, it won''t easily reveal the news of guests."


    At this time, someone came in again, and the boss didn''t greet Ling Shiyang anymore.


    This man is impetuous and cruel. Although the dark street doesn''t pick the owner, he still doesn''t like to get along with this man.


    Ling Shiyang''s narrowed eyes also have some Ling calendar. Just when he looked back, he saw Xu Jia hanging some discolored cheeks and smiled.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go somewhere else and have a look."


    He knew that he could not find any useful knowledge from the boss''s mouth. He would think of other ways. In the end, he could find the man, and he vowed to get the painting.


    I don''t know why he is so persistent, but he can''t get what he has been persistent for three years.


    Liu Liang didn''t know that she bought a painting and made such a big storm.


    By this time, she had strolled to the third store.


    Every store has a wide range of things and everything. Of course, no matter what it is, it can''t be stopped now, which makes Liu Liang want to buy. Of course, now she also knows what spending money is like running water.


    As long as you like it, it''s a deposit of 10000 or 20000. Then someone will send them to the inn, which also saves a lot of effort.


    Fortunately, she had a lot of cash with her. At the beginning, she was afraid that she wouldn''t spend enough, so she brought about more than 5 million cash in total. Now it''s all in the ring.


    She bought some good calligraphy and paintings, as well as some small things. Of course, she bought a lot of big things


    This is what she knew when she bought these things.


    Of course, let her be the rookie who came to the dark street for the first time and know a lot of written or unwritten rules of the dark street.


    There is no monitoring in the dark street, and I won''t ask you where the money comes from and how to take things away? They are only responsible for selling, while you are responsible for giving money. In the dark street, many people hidden in the dark are the protectors of the dark street, or the security guards of the dark street. They are responsible for the safety of the dark street. Of course, they are also responsible for your safety. In the dark street, you don''t have to worry about anything, even if you are a murderer, Can still be protected.


    That''s why Liu Liang dares to buy these big things.


    Hundreds of shops, she strolled one by one. Of course, at this time, she knew the fun of crazy street and did not know that she was tired.


    Compared with clothes, modern girls like most, but Liu Liang prefers these things that can have heavy weight.


    She went one by one and bought one by one. She forgot what she bought in the end. As long as the ring could be installed, she didn''t stop the desire to stuff the ring. Of course, at this time, her speed and physical quality were very important. By 4 a.m, She has visited almost 100 stores here.


    Liu Liang originally wanted to enter another house, but she met a pair of men and women coming face-to-face. She quickly dodged and hid aside. After the two men and women entered the store, she came out again, and turned around and went to another house.


    Xu Jiajia and the man.


    Liu Liang pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Still as shameless as before, good things are always you, but bad things are always pushed to others.


    Of course, Liu Liang didn''t come forward and said to the man, I''m your lifesaver.


    She''s not short of that life-saving benefactor. Say it again. She hates all the people with Xu Jiajia.


    As for why she wants to hide, rather than go to gang positively, this is a dark street, once a year, sometimes once a few years. The opportunity is rare. I don''t know if there will be such a good opportunity next year. Moreover, after that, the dark street disappeared inexplicably. Maybe this is her only opportunity to buy things here.


    She won''t give such valuable time to Xu Jiajia. She doesn''t deserve it.


    Looked at the wrist on the wrist.


    At 4:15, the dark street began in the early morning and finally at 6:00. There was less than two hours left. She had to hurry up. She hadn''t visited the small stalls outside.


    For an hour, she returned home with a pile of things in her arms. All the things sold on the small stall were small objects. She bought them all in her backpack, and she also held one or two in her arms.


    Most of the stores are of high level and have a long history. Of course, the degree of treasure is also directly proportional to the price in the future. As long as you can be sure, what you buy is genuine.


    Of course, the service in the store is even better. It will be delivered directly to the door without any effort.

 Chapter 266

    But the small stall didn''t work. They bought and sold at one time and didn''t accept delivery. Of course, the price was much cheaper. Liu Liang cleaned up a lot of things. Around 5:20, she had already held things and returned to the inn.


    The landlady was still standing at the door with excellent demeanor. After seeing Liu Liang, she didn''t say anything. Of course, she didn''t ask anything. She just stretched out her hand and invited her in.


    Liu Liang held something in her hand and nodded her head gently. This is when she walked into her room. She has been thinking about how to deliver the things she bought to her. Won''t she queue up for a while?


    As a result, when she opened the door, she found several large wooden boxes in the small room.


    Is this delivered?


    Liu Liang recognized the huge medicine bottle on the ground at a glance. She bought it. It may also be because it was too big, so it was put on the ground alone.


    She hurriedly closed the door. Liu Liang put the things she was holding aside, ran to the boxes and checked the things she bought. Moreover, she found a list of what she bought and how much she owed?


    She always bought 65 things and owed a total of 4.27 million.


    Liu Liang put the list aside and began to check what she had bought. She took out the painting of Gu Kaizhi from the wooden box. Holding it in her hand, she felt that it would not be wrong.


    She just remembered the rumors about the dark street. The dark street, which has existed in the world for thousands of years, naturally won''t do the same thing. If it is found, it will be compensated a hundred times.


    Liu Liang sat on the wooden bed on one side, untied the red line wrapped around it, and then opened the painting scroll. Although it was fake, it didn''t affect the delicacy and delicacy of the painting.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. Liu Liang threw the picture into her ring.


    She opened the door and a man with long hair in black came out with an abacus in his hand.


    "I want to close the money, but you got the list?"


    The man in black asked Liu Liang.


    "Got it." Liu Liang took out the list from one side.


    "A total of 4.27 million."


    Said the man in black.


    "Wait a minute."


    Liu Liang turned and went to the bathroom, while the man in black was still at the door, his eyes unchanged.


    When Liu Liang came out, she had carried a large snake skin bag in her hand. She put the snake skin bag in front of the man in black.


    The man in black still stood expressionless. Liu Liang opened the snake skin bag, then squatted down, picked up the bag with one hand and poured a pile of money on the ground.


    Here is 4.27 million. Who let him come so quickly and didn''t give her time to prepare. There is only a wall in the bathroom. Otherwise, where would she go to make money for him?


    "Just a moment, please."


    The man in black withdrew, then five people came in and began to count the money.


    Liu Liang stood aside and was stunned to see them sorting out the money there. The speed was amazing. It felt that it was faster than the sand inspection machine.


    In less than five minutes, those people had put the money into a box and carried it away as Liu Liang''s face.


    The man in black nodded to Liu Xian, "I hope I can see you again next year."


    "I hope so." Liu Liang actually wants to come next year, but as far as she knows, although it doesn''t rain next year, Cableways will be installed in the mountains, so the dark street will rest for a year. This is also the first time that the dark street has decided not to rest because of rain since ancient times.


    Therefore, there is no chance next year, but as long as there is a chance in the future, she will come again. Next time, she must bring enough money, so that she can buy whatever she wants.


    Liu Liang closed the door and went to the boxes.


    She put her hand on the box


    When she came down from upstairs again, many people came out of the inn with boxes. All the boxes were the same length, and they didn''t know what was in them?


    Of course, I don''t know who and who. Those carrying boxes are all wearing loose cloaks and masks. It seems that this is another kind of protection for guests in the dark street.


    Who owns the box and what you bought, and keep it secret for the guests in the dark street.


    Liu Liang put the key of White Magnolia on the table from her wrist.


    The landlady is still smiling. The wind blows her clothes from time to time. Her waist is slim and unique.


    Liu Liang suddenly remembered the landlady of Longmen Inn, Jin Xiangyu. That should be it.


    She came out with her small bag on her back. When she came out, there were few people, but there were many boxes. They were all boxes one by one, carried from the dark street to the door.


    Liu Liang slightly lowered her head and pulled her hair to her eyes, which was added to the crowd. It was very smooth to leave the dark street. Although she said that everything was in her ring, it was much safer than these boxes, but she was still a little worried, so she walked very carefully all the way, of course, along the path.


    She is not afraid of night roads, people, poisonous insects and wild animals.


    Even more, she found a place where there was no one, changed her clothes, put a hat on her head, and changed her backpack into a small satchel, which was walking towards the hotel.


    When she was ready to enter the hotel, she remembered that she had to give Gaoming stew. She went directly to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. The vegetable market would open at four or five o''clock. She came here at this time before. She mentioned a chicken, a fish and several other dishes. She didn''t go back to the shop, but went to the kitchen she wrapped up and gave stew to several uncles.


    When she was carrying the food, she happened to pass by the door of the hotel, but she found that there were many strangers at the door of the hotel. They had been staring at the exit of the hotel, but they didn''t go in.


    Lightly sipped her red lips, and Liu Liang strode over. Of course, no one would pay attention to a person who carried vegetables in his hand.


    "Why are you here?"


    Don''t like the voice, must ring in her ear, don''t love to see people, also must see, the enemy''s road is narrow, isn''t that what it means?


    Liu Liang raised her face and disliked Xu Jiajia''s eyes, and she was naturally the same.


    "You''re all here. Why can''t I?"


    Liu Liang walked past Xu Jiajia with dishes, but she didn''t stay here much.


    In her heart, a bowl of soup is much more expensive than a Xu Jiajia, and she doesn''t want to deal with Xu Jia.


    "Who is she?"


    Ling Shiyang came over and stood in front of Xu Jiajia. Of course, he could clearly feel that there was an irreconcilable atmosphere change between Xu Jiajia and the girl.

 Chapter 267

    "Is she the one who changed with me wrong?"


    Xu Jiajia''s most annoying thing is to mention Liu Liang. Liu Liang has occupied the most important 12 years of her life. She obviously exists like a dog, but she has been the princess of the Xu family for 12 years, and she has been poor for 12 years in a place like the Liu family.


    Although I haven''t suffered any pain, some things are missed.


    "Just ignore her."


    Ling Shiyang comforted Xu Jiajia, "the more reasonable some people are, the more they gain an inch."


    Xu Jiajia''s eyes flashed a touch of unnaturalness.


    How can this person who can advance by an inch look like herself.


    "Check the one just now, too."


    Ling Shiyang said to a man, the age is right, but the others are not. He found out through thousands of inquiries. The one who bought the painting was a 16-year-old girl, but there are not many others. Therefore, he can only use such a stupid way to check one by one. Where did she go and when did she come back?


    Soon after, the man came back and told Ling Shiyang what he had found out.


    The girl''s name is Liu Liang. She has lived here for more than half a month. When she climbed the mountain with her uncle half a month ago, her uncle fell in the mountain and is still in the hospital. Liu Liang rented someone else''s kitchen in a farmer''s house. She would go to the local market to buy vegetables every morning. After doing this, she would send it to the person in the hospital.


    As for whether Liu Liang went out, the man didn''t find out, because the hotel is divided into front door and back door. If she goes out from the front door, she will see monitoring, but if she goes out through the back door, it will be hidden a lot.


    "Then it shouldn''t be her."


    Ling Shiyang directly ruled out Liu Liang. According to Xu Jiajia, the family who changed her wrong is not a rich family. It is impossible to spend so much money to buy a fake painting.


    "Go and find out something else."


    Ling Shiyang ordered the man again, but somehow in his heart, he always felt uncomfortable to lose his friendship with him.


    When Liu Liang came back from the hospital, there were no people outside the hotel. Was it a half-time break or gave up?


    She didn''t know that it was a series of small mistakes, so she escaped.


    Liu Liang walked into the hotel room. Originally, she was ready to leave, but now there are too many people leaving the dark street. She still stays for a few more days. When most people here leave, she won''t crowd with others.


    She still gets up early every day and goes to make soup for Gao Ming. The more the soup is drunk, the more spiritual it is. Even the doctors in the hospital are surprised. I don''t know why Gao Ming recovers so quickly. Others need two or three months to grow good bones. Now he is almost as long as he is.


    Even the plaster can be removed, but the doctor advised him to take it for a few months, so it can be safer. After all, the connected bones, even if they grow well, are very fragile. I''d rather be careful not to cause secondary fractures.


    "I''m leaving."


    Liu Liang said to Gao Ming, "do you really don''t want your family to come over?"


    In fact, she is still very worried and clever. After all, now he is disabled. If she lets him stay here alone, she always feels that she bullies the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Gao Ming waved his hand, "how long is your vacation? Take advantage of the time to visit more places. As for me, he photographed his wheelchair. I still have basic self-care ability."


    "Besides, there is no Xiaomin. I will be discharged before his father."


    Is


    If there''s still something that doesn''t fit in there, it''s that after Liu Liangzhen leaves, he can''t eat those delicious things.


    Now think about it, he feels that his mouth is very light. It seems that he can only eat those difficult to swallow dishes in the hospital canteen in the future.


    "You go."


    Gao Ming patted Liu Liang on the shoulder. "I can''t stay here long. When I raise it again, I''ll go back."


    "Don''t do it."


    Liu Liang warned him, "if you have a lame leg, you dare to climb the mountain. It''s not climbing, it''s looking for death."


    "I see."


    Gao understood Liu Liang, "no big or small, your uncle is not a child. Don''t you know what can be done and what can''t be done? If it''s you, a little girl''s house, you should pay attention to some safety."


    Although he feels that no one dares to move because of Liu Liang''s natural power, it doesn''t mean that there is nothing to make Yin hands behind her.


    Liu Liang and Gao Ming talked for a while. They were nothing more than persuading Gao Ming to settle down. If not, let the family come. Anyway, it''s summer vacation, and Gao Ming''s son has nothing to do. What do you want to do if he doesn''t serve me?


    She talked a lot. This is when she got out of the hospital. She was ready to go back to collect her things and go to another place to play.


    However, before leaving, she went to Ming Street again and wanted to make sure what the difference between Ming Street and dark street was. When she arrived at Ming Street, it seemed that there was no change. If she hadn''t experienced it personally, Liu Liang didn''t believe it. She couldn''t see it in the slightest. One day, it could become another.


    As if through time, as soon as you turn around, you come to another era.


    Now she can''t find it. It''s a little like a dark street. She always feels that it''s two places, not the same street or some houses.


    And she walked around and didn''t find the inn she lived in. Of course, she couldn''t find a similar face, which was the most strange thing for her.


    Things and customs that have existed for thousands of years can not be described by common sense.


    Liu Liang looked back at the long street. The dark street has the mystery of the dark street, while the Ming Street also has the characteristics of the Ming Street. It seems that it can''t be talked about.


    Whether it''s bright street or dark street, she will leave early tomorrow morning, so she''s going to eat the things here today, and bring more for herself if she can. After leaving this time, it''s hard to eat again.


    Then she went back to the hotel. After eating and drinking enough, Liu Liang was ready to make up for the sleep she didn''t sleep last night and leave early tomorrow morning.


    She went to the window and opened the window to let in the fresh air outside.


    As soon as the window opened, she looked down unconsciously. As a result, she saw that Xu Jiajia''s family had already got into a car. The last one to sit in was Tao Yue. Tao Yue stuffed her big ass into the car. She could see that Tao Yue must be caressing the corner of her clothes and wearing a cheongsam in this place. She thought she looked good, but she didn''t know that her fat ass, But what a failure.

 Chapter 268

    I''m afraid even Xu Ximing can''t see it.


    Xu Jiajia, who was in the car, couldn''t help twisting her head through the window. There was also a sense of discomfort from it. When she could see, there were only a few open windows.


    "Jiajia, what are you looking at?"


    Tao Yue asked her daughter.


    "Nothing." Xu Jiajia actually didn''t know how to explain these to Tao Yue, so she didn''t say what she had sex in the end.


    "By the way, how did you know the Ling family?"


    Sitting in front of Xu Ximing asked Xu Jiajia with a smile. Obviously, Xu Jiajia was more excited about whether he could know the Ling family or the Ling family.


    As long as they can have a relationship with the Ling family, it is of great benefit to the Xu family.


    "Just happened to know."


    Xu Jiajia doesn''t want to tell Xu Ximing more about Ling Shiyang. She and Ling Shiyang are very pure. She doesn''t want Xu Ximing to use her to do business with the Ling family at all?


    She knew the father so well that he would never give up as long as there was something to be done.


    "You''ll have to walk more after that."


    Xu Ximing obviously still doesn''t want to let go of the big tree of the Ling family.


    "I see."


    Xu Jiajia promised, but she was unhappy and annoyed in her heart.


    The car soon drove away, but they didn''t know. Just in front of the open window, Liu Liang was sitting there watching them leave.


    "I hope the next place, without you."


    She stretched out, directly lying on the hotel bed and fell asleep in the dark.


    It was evening when she woke up again.


    She found herself a small restaurant. After eating something casually, she went back to the shop. After a night''s rest, her body had no discomfort.


    Until sitting on the bus, with the mountains gradually hidden in the clouds, Liu Liang had left here. She lowered her head, gently turned the ring on her tail finger, and then remembered the things contained in the ring, which was a kind of satisfaction to return home with a full load.


    The car went all the way south. When it stopped, it was already evening.


    Liu Liang has had a lot of travel experience, so she went directly to the railway station, first bought a train ticket, found a place to eat, rest, and then wait for the train.


    As soon as she left, it was more than a month. She was not in a hurry. She was indeed a place. She was walking in a place. It seemed messy, but she also had her own destination. However, she didn''t know that people in Xingning were going crazy at this time.


    If she doesn''t come back, she''ll be in a mess.


    Until one day, Liu Liang picked up the phone and called home. Because she wanted to report peace, no one answered the phone at home.


    She had to put down the phone again and call again when she was ready for a while.


    After a while, she picked up the phone and dialed.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    There was also a pleasant voice on the phone, with a trace of deep, low and hoarse voice.


    Liu Liang has always felt that his voice is very unique. There will be no second person in the world, so she can always remember his voice in her heart. She has remembered it for three lifetimes and hasn''t forgotten it when she died.


    "Brother Zeng, it''s me."


    Really, I haven''t forgotten.


    "Pretty?"


    Zeng Xubai heard Liu Liang''s voice and was finally relieved.


    "Where are you? Are you all right now?"


    "I''m playing outside. What''s wrong?"


    Liu Liang plays very well alone. She dares to go anywhere. If Fang Yuan or Zeng narrates together, 80% of them, she can''t have such a good time.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Zeng Xuxu hasn''t seen such a brave child. She is still a minor. She dares to go out alone. However, it''s not the first time for her to go out alone. She dares to stay alone in Cloud City for a month. Where else does she dare to go and play?


    "Almost."


    Liu Liang calculates her time. She doesn''t have a half month holiday. It''s still early. She can play more than ten days, and then roll back slowly.


    "If you''ve had enough, come back first. There''s something here."


    Zeng''s narration over there also stopped the smile on her face. This can be big or small. Liu Liang may have to deal with it by herself. None of them can be Liu Liang''s master and can promise or refuse for Liu Liang.


    "What''s up?"


    Liu Liang was sensitive to hear some unspoken meanings in Zeng Xu''s vernacular.


    "When you come back, I can''t say clearly on the phone..."


    Zeng Xubai doesn''t know how to mention it to Liu Liang, "But don''t worry, the family is good. The two little guys are walking now, but they miss their sister very much. Yesterday they said when their sister will come back? My sister doesn''t love them, and I don''t know where to learn from. Such a big child accepts things very quickly. If they don''t pay attention, they learn from adults."


    "Well, I know. I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    Liu Liang hung up the phone and didn''t want to play anymore.


    She went directly to the railway station and bought the first train. Because there was no sleeper, she bought a hard seat ticket.


    Fortunately, the place where she is now is not too far from Xingning. After sitting for about ten hours, she can get to Xingning.


    After getting off the train, she couldn''t care to get some food for herself. Then she sat in a bus nonstop. Fortunately, there were a lot of snacks in her ring, so she could eat while taking the bus.


    When the bus opened for another hour or so, her people had stood in front of her home. Before the door was opened, she had smelled a strong fragrance of osmanthus. Not to mention at home, even outside the community, there was a sweet smell of Osmanthus in the distance. At this time, a lot of people stopped, that is, they wanted to know where such a strong fragrance came from?


    Liu Liang reached out and patted the door. When the door opened, Zeng Xubai was standing at the door. When he saw Liu Liang''s dusty appearance, he had nothing to say.


    He raised his hand and rubbed Liu Liang''s messy hair.


    No, it''s all said. Don''t worry. It''s taking a bus all night, isn''t it?


    He knew Liu Liang was an acute child, so he told her not to be too urgent on the phone. It was not something that had to be solved in a hurry.


    But she still came back with a lot of dust. Even her hair hasn''t been washed for a few days.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you?"


    Zeng Xu asked Liu Liang.


    Liu Lianggang wanted to speak, but Zeng confessed and patted the top of her hair. It was also the hair that blew up her whole body and stroked her back one by one.


    "Hungry."


    Liu Liang touched her stomach. Although she had snacks all the way, snacks were snacks, but they were not rice.

 Chapter 269

    People still have to eat in order to really have a full stomach.


    "Wait, it''ll be ready soon."


    Zeng Xu went into the kitchen. Soon after, he brought out a bowl of noodles and put them in front of Liu Liang. He also gave her the chopsticks in his hand.


    Liu Liang picked up chopsticks and ate noodles. Their locals love noodles. In fact, she''s OK, but if she doesn''t eat for a while, she''ll miss it very much.


    The bowl of noodles cooked by Zeng Xubai tastes good, sour and spicy, especially the small vegetables on it, which are very fresh and tender.


    She ate the noodles in one breath, and even the soup was clean.


    "I also want a cake."


    She deflated her mouth. As soon as she ate it, she felt a little out of control.


    "I''ll burn it for you."


    Zeng Xu went to the kitchen again. Soon after, he took out a small plate with four corner cakes.


    It was the baked cake that was the most delicious. Liu Liang picked up a piece and couldn''t wait to eat it. It was fragrant, crisp and still had some seasoning.


    "Brother Zeng can do the same?"


    She thought she would not have spoken, because Fang Yuan would not.


    Even if Fang Yuan has such a virtuous father, he can only eat. No, he can cook instant noodles and scramble eggs, but he will never bake cakes.


    "I''ve been out all the time, otherwise how do you think I survived?"


    Zeng Xubai sat opposite Liu Liang and poured her a glass of water.


    It''s inconvenient for a person to live outside. Eating is the first thing to be solved. It''s impossible to always buy and eat outside. If there''s nothing to sell, what should we do? Isn''t the air or the northwest wind? So slowly he learned.


    When he was in college, he came here like this. Later, he had to bring Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan is the lifeblood of his grandparents. How can he cook?


    He did all these things later. Otherwise, they might have been hungry for a long time.


    In fact, his cooking is not as good as that of Uncle Cheng. However, he can cook ordinary home-made dishes whenever he comes. Of course, he can eat enough and won''t eat bad.


    Liu Liang ate two cakes in a row and drank two glasses of water. Only then did she feel full.


    "I''m full."


    Liu Liang adjusted her sitting posture. That''s very clear.


    She has eaten well and is full. Now she has adjusted her mood correctly, so can you tell her what happened now?


    And don''t be afraid. She has a strong psychological tolerance.


    If something really happens, she won''t escape, but will try her best to solve it.


    Even if she has the same disease as her life, it doesn''t matter. She may not be able to cure others, but she can cure herself. It''s a big deal. Go to the master and ask the master to give her some good medicine, and she can recover naturally.


    "Have you checked your grades?"


    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang that as long as there was a phone, it could be checked everywhere.


    "Grades, what grades?"


    Liu Liang thought for a long time before she remembered what the achievements had been?


    It''s her college entrance examination.


    But she really forgot, mainly because she didn''t think of Shu when she wandered, and she forgot all about it.


    Her grades should be not bad. It''s not difficult to get into NTU.


    And accident, No.


    Liu Liang believes that she won''t have any accidents in the exam. Her name of Jiang Ding''s test God is not called in vain. She has spent twice as much time studying as others in recent years.


    "No check?"


    As soon as I saw Liu Liang, I didn''t know. I didn''t know what she looked like. I knew she must have never checked, and she must be a high school student with the biggest heart. Everyone else stayed by the phone every day. She just wanted to know at the first time how many points she got in the exam, and Liu Liang was good. She didn''t care at all.


    Liu Liang nodded. I really didn''t check. I forgot.


    "Did I pass the exam?"


    And she really doesn''t worry at all. If she can pass the exam, she can pass the exam. Otherwise, she will live in vain. Even she will despise herself.


    "Well, I passed the exam. The notices have been sent."


    Sure enough, just as Liu Liang thought.


    "Did Liu Lele also pass the exam?" Liu Liang had no big accident about her ability to pass the exam, but now what worries her is Liu Lele. How did she pass the exam? Did she also pass the exam, or was it worse?


    "I passed the exam, and my grades are not bad."


    Zeng''s narration didn''t sell anything.


    All this is very satisfactory. No matter they or Liu Lele''s family, they are relieved as soon as their results come out. NTU is regarded as the top school in China, and the students who can be admitted to NTU are also leaders in all walks of life in the future. This NTU graduation certificate is the key for them to open any unit.


    Moreover, Liu Liang''s achievements


    "You are the number one in this year''s provincial college entrance examination."


    Zeng Xubai always knew that Liu Liang''s study was very good, but she didn''t expect it to be so good. Even the No. 1 in the college entrance examination was her, and she just missed one point and got a full score. Although she didn''t know how to deduct this score, she was still the No. 1 in the provincial college entrance examination in the end.


    Liu Liang was not surprised. She was running for the first place. If she had always been the first person in the college entrance examination, she had won the second or third in the college entrance examination. She thought he would feel very ashamed. Now the result is good, which is what she wants.


    "Are you talking about these things?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t feel like this. If it is true, Zeng''s narration won''t be said on the phone. Even more, he didn''t even mention it.


    "No."


    Indeed, Zeng Xu shook his head.


    "It''s the Liu family."


    As soon as Zeng confessed to the Liu family, Liu Liang''s face became worse, and even a kind of storm was brewing from time to time.


    "What do they want to do?"


    Liu Liang knows that if something is related to the Liu family, there must be no good.


    "I want to recognize you."


    There is only one sentence in Zeng''s narration. As for how the Liu family came to the door, it goes without saying, because he was afraid that Liu Liang would cut people directly with a kitchen knife.


    The Liu family has never thought about recognizing Liu Liang, and even the alimony is not given a dime.


    This time, when they knew that Liu Liang had become the number one in the provincial college entrance examination, they moved their mind. Needless to say, such achievements can make a lot of money in the future. If there is such a money tree, they are stupid or something. When they know that Zhou Lanping actually lives in such a good house, their greed is even greater.


    I have to recognize Liu Liang.


    Even more, as long as they recognize Liu Liang back, the house will become theirs. When they move here together, even their son doesn''t have to worry about going to school.


    No, even if they get married, they don''t have to buy a house. Is such a big house enough for them?

 Chapter 270

    And then the money that Liu Liang earned, that''s not all they has the final say, and Zhou Lanping, even if he has two sons, the money he should give, that must be given.


    In the future, the Liu family will be rich. Even if they don''t do anything, they will have endless money.


    Liu Liang listens, but the radian of the corners of her mouth is getting bigger and bigger.


    It''s ugly. I think it''s beautiful.


    She stood up and patted her clothes.


    "Brother Zeng, don''t tell them I''m back."


    "Well?"


    Zeng Xubai also stood up.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to Liu''s house."


    Liu Liang spread her hand. Don''t they want me to recognize me? I went back and asked them to recognize it. She shook her finger and made a few collapses, which was the sound of her finger joints.


    "Don''t beat people up."


    Zeng confessed that he really knew Liu Liang.


    I know Liu Liang is not really going to recognize the Liu family.


    She doesn''t know why her dislike of the Liu family is so high? It''s all so high that it''s best to stay away from each other until death.


    "I see." Liu Liang was going to leave, but she came over again, took a cake and ate as she walked.


    Of course, she won''t cripple them. If they are crippled, doesn''t it give them a chance to come and rely on her?


    The last few lessons haven''t been enough, have they? I haven''t learned a lesson for a long time. It''s all good. The scars forget to hurt.


    Liu Liang is standing in front of the Liu family''s house. It''s still an old-fashioned house. In this life, they don''t have the opportunity to use the tube building to exchange for a new house with three bedrooms and one living room. It sounds so pathetic.


    Slapping, she patted the door, but she almost didn''t smash the thin door panel.


    "Who, what''s this for?"


    Old lady Liu''s angry voice came from inside.


    As a result, as soon as Mrs. Liu opened the door, she saw Liu Liang standing outside. The distortion of her face suddenly smiled with flattery and flattery.


    "This is my granddaughter. Come on in."


    Mrs. Liu quickly let Liu Liang in. In her eyes, Liu Liang used to look for oil bottles and useless garbage, but now it''s white gold.


    Liu Liang came in and sat directly on the sofa.


    "Where''s Liu Zongye?"


    She directly asked Liu laozai, neither dad nor dad.


    It would be nice to have a full name. In fact, she prefers to be called Old Wang ba.


    Old lady Liu was a little unhappy when she heard Liu Liang say so about her son.


    "Look at your child, how can you call your father''s name like that? How did your mother teach you?"


    "I''m a Xu tutor. It has nothing to do with my mother."


    Liu Liang said faintly, "Xu Jiajia was raised by you. Now is it difficult not to call Liu Zongye''s name?" so don''t mention who raised who. She was raised by the Xu family. She owed the Xu family back in her last life.


    And don''t give her any questions about childbirth.


    Born without raising, raised without teaching.


    Where did she get her father?


    Mrs. Liu choked for a long time and didn''t slow down. She really wanted to point at Liu Liang''s face and scold, but she finally held back.


    When Liu Zongye and Jian Jingqiao came back, they saw Liu Liang sitting on the sofa at home like an uncle. Their cold eyes made them both afraid.


    Obviously, she is a hairy girl who hasn''t grown up, but how can she make people so scared?


    80% is also inseparable from the great achievements made by Liu Liang in the past.


    "Here comes Liang Liang!"


    Liu Zongye smiled lovingly. It''s really like seeing that he hasn''t had a daughter for several years. His father''s family is going to flood.


    "I hear you want to recognize me?"


    Liu Liang leaned her back and folded her legs. In this way, which is a little girl, it is clear that she is a big boss who has come to ask questions.


    "What do you want to know?" Liu Zongye stood up straight. "You are Liu, my daughter of Liu Zongye. Should you recognize your ancestors?"


    "You think so, too?"


    Liu Liang''s eyes fell on Jian Jingqiao.


    How could Jane Jingqiao be willing to, but when she thought of the house with a single courtyard and the money Liu Liangjing had come in the future, she could only smile against her heart and say, "of course, I am the same as your father. You are the child of our Liu family. No matter how it is, you are all related by blood, right?"


    "Oh..."


    Liu Liang gently pulled a corner of her mouth, "you smile like a wild fox, but you''re old and your skin is loose."


    Jian Jingqiao "..."


    Who gave birth to this child? How can you be so poisonous?


    "You have to recognize me, okay."


    Liu Liang never said no, "but it depends on their sincerity."


    Liu Zongye and Jian Jing looked at each other skillfully. A touch of joy flashed in their eyes. Of course, only they knew what they thought.


    "This house is really broken."


    Liu Liang picked three and four from the Liu family''s house. She was used to living in a big house and living in a yard alone, so she really couldn''t get used to it. A small house like a mouse hole. I really don''t know how to live in the basement in her last life?


    Indeed, it is easy to change from simple to extravagant, but it is not easy to change from extravagant to simple.


    A touch of excitement flashed in Liu Zongye''s eyes.


    "Our house is broken and small. I see your mother..."


    "All right!"


    Liu Liang interrupted Liu Zongye. She knew exactly what Liu Zongye wanted to say. However, she wanted Zhou Lanping''s house and the Liu family to move in. She also wanted to take Jian Jingqiao''s wild fox and her little fox.


    When she''s stupid, isn''t she?


    "It''s small. It''s not impossible to live anyway."


    "You want to live here?" Jane Jingqiao''s voice suddenly shrieked.


    "I don''t live here. Where do I live?"


    Liu Liang asks Jian Jingqiao.


    "That single yard..."


    Jane Jingqiao always dreamed of moving into that single yard.


    "My stepfather bought it." Liu Liang sneered. "Why, you still want to live in it. Do you want to seduce a married man because of my good father-in-law?"


    Jane Jingqiao really wants to tear up Liu Liang''s mouth. Her eyes are red with anger, and the meat on her face is constantly shaking.


    Liu Liang opened a door and patted again, "OK, I''ll live here in the future."


    "But that''s me..."


    Jian Jingqiao wants to say that this is her room, but Liu Zongye on one side tugged at her sleeve to calm her down. Don''t force Liu Liang away. After all, this is their future cash cow. If the cash cow is gone, where are they going to find it?


    Whether they can live well in the future and whether their son can stand out depends on Liu Liang, so they have to bear it now. If they can''t bear it, they have to bear it.


    "The things inside are too dirty. I''ll use a new one."

 Chapter 271

    Liu Liang sat back on the sofa again. I''m not interested in using things used by others. It''s dirty.


    "OK, my aunt will change it for you later."


    Jian Jing skillfully squeezed out a little smile, that is, the whole face was twisted and then twisted.


    Liu Liang was satisfied with her answer.


    "I''m hungry. When will I eat?"


    Liu Liang, just like my uncle, sat here without lifting her ass.


    Liu Zongye stepped on Jian Jingqiao''s foot. Jian Jingqiao stared at him, but what he got was Liu Zongye''s warning. Don''t screw up his business. He won''t finish with her.


    Jane Jingqiao had to squeeze out a smile, "aunt, do it now."


    "I eat chicken and fish at every meal. I don''t eat eight dishes less."


    Jane Jingqiao''s foot can''t help pausing.


    Bite to go shopping outside.


    As a result, just when he came to the door, he heard Liu Liang say to Liu Zongye.


    "Give me the money."


    Liu Zongye was also confused.


    "Money, what money do you want? Didn''t you give me money?"


    "I''ll give you the money?"


    Liu Liang is like listening to a joke.


    "You won''t forget that I''m not an adult? Besides, I''m still a student. Where did I get the money for you?"


    "For my college tuition, accommodation and my living expenses, you should take 20000 first. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask for it again."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    Liu Zongye jumped up directly.


    Jane Jingqiao bit her teeth and closed the door. She didn''t dare to stay here, otherwise she really didn''t know what she would do later?


    "Yes, 20000."


    Liu Liang still put her hand in front of Liu Zongye, "in this way, I still want less."


    It costs a lot of money to go to college now.


    "Isn''t there your mother?"


    Liu zonglai won''t give Liu Liang 20000 for anything. Don''t say 20000 or 2000. Even Liu Liang has to give him 20000.


    "Don''t you want to recognize me?"


    Liu Liang finally took back her hand. She hugged her chest. "Why does my mother give me money? She still has two sons to support. How can I live if you don''t support me?"


    "Don''t you need 20000?"


    Liu Zongye''s eyes were red when he heard the figure of 20000.


    He and Jane Jingqiao still earn less than 2000 a month, so they have to keep the whole family alive. They can''t even save 1000 in the last month, and they dare not buy clothes all year round. If they spend a lot of money, let alone save money, they don''t know how much to take out? They haven''t even saved 20000 for so many years. How can they give Liu Liang 20000 at once? It''s not enough. It''s just the first semester. How much tuition will there be in the future?


    "You go and find a way now."


    Liu Liangcai doesn''t care how difficult it is for Liu Zongye, but he wants to recognize it. Since he wants to recognize it, he is responsible for raising her. Now she spends a lot. She will not live in school when she goes there to study. She also wants to buy a house. Seeing how good she is, she hasn''t said she wants to buy a house. Even if she says, Liu Zongye can''t take it out even if she sells blood.


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to talk to Liu Zongye. Anyway, she can''t do without money.


    Jane Jing was so angry that she spent a lot of money to buy a chicken and a fish.


    She was in the small kitchen, busy and sweating, so she brought the dishes.


    But what dishes she can cook, pour oil and vegetables, and now just put some salt. All the dishes have the same taste and color, and the meat is not fishy. Dogs don''t eat anything.


    What kind of dish is this? It''s so bad?


    Liu Liang didn''t even eat, so she threw away her chopsticks.


    Jian Jing tried hard to bear it. Her lungs were about to explode.


    Just then, Mrs. Liu picked up her grandson outside.


    As soon as Liu Pengcheng saw Liu Liang, he asked unhappily.


    "Milk, why is she in our house? I don''t like her. Let her go."


    Old lady Liu quickly coaxed Liu Pengcheng.


    "Xiao Peng, that''s your sister. You can live with us later, and then you can live in a room by yourself." she said to live together, but she didn''t say to live here. There are only two rooms here. How can you live?


    But that single courtyard is different. There are at least six or seven rooms there, and she can go to Xinghu as soon as she goes out. She can also exercise with those old men and women and boast.


    Liu Pengcheng was still muttering. Old lady Liu was a little angry. We all agreed. You forgot, didn''t you?


    "Then give me a dollar."


    Liu Pengcheng doesn''t care about anything else. Anyway, just give money.


    Mrs. Liu could only bear the pain to take out a handkerchief from her pocket for the big house she was about to get. She licked her finger, opened the handkerchief bit by bit, and then counted out some wool tickets from it.


    One fifty cents, five ten cents, to Liu Pengcheng.


    When Liu Pengcheng got the money, he didn''t even want to eat. He wanted to take the money to go shopping outside. This one dollar can let him buy a lot of good things.


    But as soon as he saw the dishes on this big table, as well as his favorite chicken and fish, he ran over with a cry. Even his hands were not washed, so he went up to grab a chicken leg.


    Anyway, at home, he has always been an ancestor. He has whatever he says and whatever he wants.


    He always takes care of delicious food first.


    So he didn''t feel anything wrong with his chicken leg?


    As a result, when his hand was about to touch the chicken leg, a pair of chopsticks accurately hit the back of his hand and directly hit him with a scream.


    "You hit me with his x, I XXX..."


    Liu Pengcheng pointed at Liu Liang with his fingers. He didn''t know who learned the words. It was directly exported to dirty. Even Liu Liang''s ancestor, eight generations of Yang, scolded.


    Just when Liu Pengcheng scolded him, he suddenly slapped Liu Pengcheng''s face, which also swollen his fat face.


    Liu Pengcheng touched his face and jumped up to scold.


    Liu Liang directly stood up, walked forward in three steps and two steps, directly took Liu Pengcheng and beat him up. He was not soft at beating people. Only Ba applauded several times.


    Liu Pengcheng''s nose blood came out.


    "You hit my grandson, you dare to hit my grandson!" old lady Liu came up to dig Liu Liang''s eyes. Liu Liang directly fanned her hand. Old lady Liu''s arms were numb for most of the day.


    "Ah..."


    Jane Jingqiao suddenly seems crazy. Seeing her son beaten, she still can''t move. Can she still be a person?


    "I fought with you!"


    She picked up the bowl directly from the table and threw it at Liu Liang. The bowl just hit Liu Liang''s forehead. Liu Liang felt something flowing down. She touched her head.


    Well, it''s bleeding.


    Good.


    She threw aside the crying baby she beat on the ground, and then moved her arms and legs.

 Chapter 272

    Jian Jingqiao was also frightened. She couldn''t help but step back and even asked Liu Zongye for help. Now Liu Zongye has been scared and stupid there, especially the blood flowing from Liu Liang''s head, which made him dare not move when he stood there.


    Jane Jingqiao instinctively wants to run. She knows Liu Liang''s strength. This is to kill her rhythm. She doesn''t mean it. She really doesn''t mean it. She just wants to teach her a lesson, but she really doesn''t want to bleed her.


    Liu Liang pulled Jian Jingqiao''s hair and pulled it over.


    Then the slaps in the face have been slapped.


    "Wild fox, you dare to hit me. My mother hasn''t touched a hair of mine. You dare to hit my mother''s head and bleed. If I don''t beat you today, you really think I''m a vegetarian!"


    A series of slaps went on. She threw Jian Jingqiao to the ground, directly sat on Jian Jingqiao, slapped her in the face.


    Their two life feuds count together.


    When he became a watch, he wanted to set up a memorial archway. He was originally a wild fox and regarded himself as a saint.


    When Liu Zongye came to pull people, Liu Liang glared at him. If you dare to do it, I''ll beat you together.


    The shameless family still dare to think about her family now.


    If you don''t teach them a good lesson today, they really treat her as easy to mess with.


    Think she''s still the same as she was in her last life?


    Blindly bullied by them, they stole money for medical treatment and life-saving.


    He said it was his father. Oh, isn''t it ridiculous?


    When she was sick, where were the people? When she was sick and asked for money for help, why didn''t she say it? She was kissing.


    Some people don''t give faces. If they give a little face, they really don''t know their last name?


    Liu Liang directly beat Jane Jing skillfully, and even her mother couldn''t recognize it.


    She patted her hand, then wiped it on her clothes.


    "It''s really fat and oily."


    She stood up and tidied her clothes again.


    "Liu Zongye!" she shouted Liu Zongye''s name directly, just like when she first came.


    "See?"


    Don''t treat her as joking. She really can''t joke about something?


    "I don''t object if you want to recognize me. Anyway, someone gives me free money. The money I earn in the future is also my own. It has nothing to do with you."


    "And..." she pointed to Jane Jingqiao on the ground and old lady Liu crying with Jane Pengcheng in her arms.


    "The most annoying thing for people like me is the fox. Whether it''s wild or small, they''d better not offend me, especially the small one. I''ve always been let by everyone at home. My two brothers also let me. Even if I want to eat their food, they will happily put the bowl in front of me."


    "I''m the biggest in my family. I don''t want to have people who are bigger than me in this family."


    In other words, if I let you live, you will live. If I let you die, you will have to go back and die.


    "Don''t have anything. If you have nothing to do, you know to find something for me." Liu Liang sneered, "when I''m stupid and don''t want to, I kicked it away. I haven''t raised me for a day. Do you want to provide for you in the future?"


    "Liu Zongye, don''t be funny. If you go to the hospital in the future, I will be the first to send you a wreath."


    Liu Liang walked past old lady Liu, and old lady Liu stared at him angrily.


    "Liu Liang, you will be punished!"


    "Retribution¡°


    Liu Liang has listened to this sentence too much. What retribution do you want?


    The retribution of a previous life.


    Liu Liang smiled, "it''s retribution for you. Also, don''t appear in my house again. I promise a bag of medicine will poison your family, and no one will find out."


    She opened the door and walked out directly. She was still a hero and raised her head, but when she saw the people standing outside, she immediately counseled and, of course, lowered her head.


    Well, why is he here?


    Zeng Xu was shocked to see the blood on her face. He hurried over and didn''t know where she was hurt?


    What''s wrong with his head? He searched for a long time and found a handkerchief. It''s still for two little children to wipe their nose, but they have been cleaned and haven''t come yet.


    "Brother Zeng, why are you here?"


    Liu Liang really wants to hide her head. She hasn''t been so ashamed in her life.


    "I just came to see how you dealt with people?"


    Zeng confessed that she was afraid that Liu Liang could not hold her temper and beat people up. What should I do?


    But he didn''t expect that others were disabled. He didn''t know yet, but Liu Liang herself was indeed disabled.


    "How did this happen?"


    It was not easy for pro Xu Bai to find the wound on her head. It was not small. No wonder the blood was flowing downward all the time.


    How stupid it is, I don''t know how to cover it.


    "Come on, press."


    Zeng Xubai pressed the veil on Liu Liang''s wound.


    He pulled up his sleeve and wanted to wipe the blood on Liu Liang''s face. Otherwise, how can he see people later?


    "Don''t wipe it. It''s still useful."


    Liu Liang quickly blocked Zeng Xubai''s arm.


    This evidence can''t be wiped. It''s not easy to flow like this. If it''s wiped clean, she''ll have to get the red ink later.


    "What''s the use?"


    Zeng Xu had to put down his sleeve. "It''s OK not to wipe it now, but if you want your mother to see you like this, you have to be scared to death."


    "I know."


    How could Liu Liang let Zhou Lanping know about her fight? Although she said that the fight was so happy, she beat the wild fox like a dog, even the little fox was no exception.


    But she still didn''t want her mother to know that she was so violent?


    "I have to go to a place." Liu Liang pressed her head with her handkerchief again. It hurt. She hissed. It really hurt, but as long as she could solve these problems, she also suffered a lot.


    where?


    Zeng Xu really doesn''t know who Liu Liang will see with her own face?


    And he''ll know soon.


    Soon after, Liu Liang had come to a family. She stood in front of the family''s door with her blood on her face and her head tilted.


    She raised her hand and patted the door.


    Soon, someone came and opened the door. When the man saw the blood on Liu Liang''s face, he was scared and didn''t speak for a long time. Fortunately, it was broad daylight. Otherwise, people would really think they had met a ghost.


    "Who are you? What are you doing knocking on my door?"


    The person who opened the door was very unhappy. Who could be happy about such a thing?


    Liu Liang went in directly. When the person wanted to hold her, Liu Liang had already walked into the living room. The people in the living room were watching TV. As soon as Liu Liang came in, it was silent and amazing. No, it stunned the people. The timid child was frightened and cried because of the blood on Liu Liang''s face.

 Chapter 273

    Suddenly, the child''s cry one after another was even more lively than the festival.


    "Stop it!"


    Liu Liang patted the table directly and almost didn''t break it.


    Of course, they were also frightened. Those children stopped crying directly and didn''t dare to shout again.


    Liu Liang went to the TV. She leaned back and leaned directly against the wall behind her. Then the men of the family reacted and became angry and wanted to beat people.


    "My name is Liu Liang."


    Liu Liang said faintly, and then pointed to the wound on her head and the blood on her face.


    "Jane Jing played it skillfully."


    As soon as these people listened to Jane Jingqiao''s name, they immediately put out their voice and did not move.


    Jane''s family. Liu Liang sneered in her heart. In her last life, she relied on many people in her family and bullied Zhou Lanping less. It''s no wonder that she could give birth to such a shameless daughter. The upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, and the family style is even worse.


    "Of course, I beat her, too."


    Liu Liang, however, was not polite to Jian Jing Qiao. "You''re just like a dog. Don''t think about it for half a month."


    "You should have heard my name?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t believe it. These people in the Jane family don''t know her existence. These people are staring at each other, which makes Liu Liang really funny. It turns out that this is bullying soft and afraid of hard. It''s interesting. They are not so strong, she thought.


    "Liu Zongye wants to admit me back." Liu Liang talks to them lazily. "Of course, I don''t care. Anyway, there are more money, but I think Jane Jingqiao and the little fox she gave birth to are not pleasing to the eye."


    "If I go back, either I kill them or they kill me, but I feel that they will die earlier."


    With that, she kicked one side of the cabinet. With a sound of card, the cabinet, which was still very strong, split directly from it.


    Liu Liang lowered her head and shook her wrist. "I just wanted to tell you that the big and small foxes hit me, so I beat them. If you revenge her, come now."


    She swept the men of Jane''s house one by one.


    "Who will come first?"


    A woman quickly pulled a man away and whispered a warning, "what are you involved in this matter and what your sister did? I feel ashamed and beat the daughter in front. It''s not sick. What''s this?"


    "Anyway, you are not allowed to send your hands. I want to go out and look up and be a man."


    Another woman saw it and pulled her man away.


    They don''t participate in the fight. The men in her family are so thin that men, women and children can''t beat, and even more can''t beat those who have shed blood on their face. Who will go there then?


    Suddenly, most of the men and women in the living room have gone, and now only Jane Jingqiao''s Laozi and Niang are left.


    "Why don''t you fight?"


    Liu Liang banged her fingers.


    Pro "you don''t want the opportunity to deliver yourself to the door. Next time, remember to walk around me. If I know that your Jane family dare to trouble my family, you''ll beat Jane Jingqiao together like you beat Jane Jingqiao."


    "Ge Laozi''s......"


    On one side, a long, big and thick man can''t stand it directly. He is so big and hasn''t been so angry yet.


    As a result, before his people came, Liu Liang directly raised her feet, kicked him at the waist, and directly kicked the man to the ground.


    A woman was so frightened that she hugged his head and cried as if he were dead.


    Liu Liang didn''t know that she was dead. She knew how much strength she could use.


    Don''t worry, she hasn''t thought of killing. After all, her life has just begun. She hasn''t thought of carrying a life on her own.


    The most is to stay young for a few days. Of course, we should remember some lessons.


    "Old man Jane, your way of educating your children is really special."


    Liu Liang didn''t leave any face for the Jane family? If they want face, why didn''t they kill Jian Jingqiao at the beginning, why did they let Jian Jingqiao get involved in other people''s marriages, and why did they work with Jian Jingqiao to bully an honest woman who has no one to rely on, and even their daughter is not competitive.


    The woman had no husband, no daughter, no house, and finally no life. The child she desperately wanted to protect also died in the hospital.


    What''s wrong with her? What''s wrong with her daughter? She was framed and destroyed by others.


    Old man Jane has a gloomy face. You dare to do it in my house. Don''t want to go out of the door today.


    Liu Liang pressed her forehead. The more she hurt, the more sober she was. Then she smiled at old man Jane. That smile was arrogant.


    "My grandfather is gone, but I''m still there. My grandfather will, and so will I. why can''t you see that foot just now?"


    Old man Jane''s face really changed. How famous grandpa Liu Liang was in this generation, who can''t know? Both black and white will give him some face. In addition to being positive and not deceiving others, there is also his terrible strength.


    Who hurts, who is not afraid.


    Liu Liang touched her face and her hands were covered with blood.


    "Old man Jane, your way of educating your children is really special. Your daughter likes a married husband, unmarried children and sons..."


    She lowered her head and lightly left the man on the ground who was kicked by her. Jane Jingqiao''s big brother, Jane is confident. When Liu Pengcheng stole her operation fee, her mother came to ask for it. It was this man who beat her mother.


    She has kept this revenge from her previous life to this life. It should be avenged for a long time.


    "This is not a hot fight with the little widow who sells vegetables. It is said that they all hit other people''s homes, bought a TV and a refrigerator."


    This is not OK, but as soon as it was said, it directly started a thousand layers of waves.


    Originally, women who were crying and almost breathless suddenly became quiet.


    Then he screamed as soon as he thought of something, "OK, Jane is confident. You actually took my mother''s money to buy a refrigerator and a TV for the fox spirit. I said that when I saved my passbook, my money was gone?"


    "You lied to me that you borrowed someone. I''m afraid you took the fox spirit." did your shameless sister teach you all this? No wonder you protect her so much. It''s also protecting yourself.


    Then she stepped on Jane''s confident face several times angrily, and wiped her face dry. When she turned back, she glared at old man Jane.


    "Your family are bullies. Do you really think I don''t have a mother''s family?"


    With that, she ran out. She wanted to find the fox spirit and ask the man who dared to seduce his king plum blossom.


    Old man Jane stretched out his hand and pointed at Liu Liang.


    "I know what you''re going to say?"

 Chapter 274

    "I know what you''re going to say?"


    Liu Liang patted the corner of her clothes. "Don''t you just let me go? Do you really think your family has gold or silver? A pile of shit is almost the same. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. At such an age, she still likes to flirt with other people''s old ladies."


    Old man Jane turned his eyes and was about to faint, but he had a long life and could not die of anger.


    Liu Liang naturally knows that old man Jane can''t die of anger. If he can die of anger, the grass on the grave can grow taller. Even if Liu Liang died in his last life, he still lives well.


    Liu Liang came out of Jane''s house and saw a group of people around the door of Jane''s house, pointing out the things of Jane''s house. These aunts don''t have much popular square dance yet, and gossip is their favorite thing to do.


    Liu Liang didn''t care what they said. Anyway, no matter what they said, Jane''s family will be very lively in the future. The more lively, the better. In this way, don''t want to participate in other people''s things.


    If you can''t manage your own well, you have no face to manage others.


    "Is it done?"


    Zeng Xubai came over and asked Liu Liang, "did you suffer a loss?"


    "How is it possible?"


    Liu Liang showed her thin arm, "don''t underestimate my combat effectiveness."


    "Well," Zeng Xuxu pointed out his finger to her forehead.


    "If your combat effectiveness is like this."


    Well, Liu Liang stopped talking. Can she say, is this an accident?


    She really didn''t think that what she wanted to paint her head was that she didn''t hide for a while.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital to treat the wound."


    Zeng Shubai turned and left, and Liu Liang could only keep up. According to Liu Liang''s own ideas, she didn''t want to go to the hospital. After she went back, she washed it by herself and put some medicine on it. It will soon be better. The medicine in the hospital is not as good as the medicine she made.


    However, she now knows that she should listen to what Zeng said. Who let him still be here today.


    So she should be obedient and obedient, so as to keep Zeng''s narration secret and don''t let others know.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor saw Liu Liang''s wound and just cleaned it. Even the needle was not sewed. What needle was sewed? If you came later, it would heal.


    The doctor said that Liu Liang only suffered a little injury to her scalp, which seemed to bleed a lot. It was only because the blood vessels in her head were rich, so it seemed serious, but in fact, it was just a skin injury, and there was no need to bandage. However, remember not to touch the water recently. If there is any discomfort in the follow-up, she should come and check it again. After all, the injury is on her head, not others A place to live.


    Liu Liang agreed while listening. She pulled her clothes. Can she go back? Won''t it scare people to death?


    "Don''t worry."


    Zeng Xuxu knew what Liu Liang was worried about. "Your mother took two small vaccination shots. After the injection, she also took two small ones out to play for a while. She didn''t come back so soon."


    Liu Liang was relieved. But even so, when she came back, she looked at the house next door like a thief for a long time. After she didn''t hear any sound, she ran back to her yard. She was really relieved until she changed her clothes and sorted her hair.


    Of course, she listened to the doctor and didn''t move her hair.


    You can''t listen to others, but you''d better listen to the doctor.


    At night, Zhou Lanping and Cheng bin came back with a little fat man. Now both children can eat some fish and eggs.


    What is planted and raised here are all good things. Adults can strengthen their health after eating, while children can have ears, eyes, health and intelligence after eating.


    At each injection, the doctors'' nurses like to pinch their small arms and legs. It''s really too strong and easy to pinch. The two children don''t like to cry. They will give a small smiling face to everyone. It''s really that people love each other, flowers bloom, and cars explode.


    "Why did the opposite door open?"


    Zhou Lanping pointed to Liu Liang''s single yard and asked.


    "It seems to be true."


    Cheng bin also found it just now.


    "Maybe the nanny went in to feed the chicken and collect eggs?"


    "Egg..."


    As soon as Xiao Bao listens to the eggs, he knows they are the eggs he has been eating.


    "Well, eggs."


    Cheng bin kissed a fat son''s small face. "We Xiaobao should eat more eggs so that we can grow tall, just like our father."


    Xiaobao put his little head on Ding Chengbin''s face. The relationship between father and son is very good, and it can be seen that Cheng Bin''s father takes care of them himself. Otherwise, how can he have such a good relationship?


    "Dabao eats."


    Dabao also wanted to eat eggs. He stretched out his little hand and rushed to Cheng bin.


    "Well, eat with Dabao."


    Cheng bin emptied his hand and hugged his eldest son. Now each of the two boys has nearly 30 kilograms.


    It''s hard for my mother to hold one, but my father and I can hold each other together. They can not only walk, but also run.


    "Sister..."


    From time to time, Xiao Bao stretched out his small arm to the back.


    Dabao also puts his little meat hand from time to time.


    "Sister, sister..."


    "Does Dabao and Xiaobao miss their sister?"


    Cheng bin rubbed the small faces of his two sons with his forehead, "don''t worry, my sister will come back to see our big treasure and small treasure soon."


    But Dabao and Xiaobao have always stretched their little hands back, ignoring their father and mother.


    At this time, Cheng bin felt empty in his arms. He quickly looked back and saw Liu Liang standing behind him with Dabao in his arms.


    Dabao happily wiped the saliva on his sister''s face and stuck his small face to her sister''s face, not to mention how much he loved her.


    Xiaobao sees that his sister only holds Dabao but not him. His eyes are red and his mouth is flat. This is going to cry.


    Liu Liang had to hold Xiaobao again. Xiaobao was happy. She learned from her brother, wiped some saliva on her sister, and then smiled foolishly.


    Two as like as two peas, the hair is very black, the skin is very white, and the skin is very white. It is white and fat love. It is really very pleasant. Of course, these two little faces are not like mom. They can only say that the genes of my father are too strong. So the two little fat men are long like father, daddy''s eyes, daddy''s nose, Dad''s mouth. Even the ears are as like as two peas, except for their skin, like their mothers.


    "Liangliang, when did you come back?"


    Zhou Lanping found her voice at this time, but how did she come back at this time? She wanted Liu Liang to come back early. A girl''s house is so dangerous outside. What if she met a bad person, but she didn''t dare to let Liu Liang come back.


    Those people in the Liu family now want Liu Liang back.

 Chapter 275

    What kind of situation the Liu family is, she can''t not know. If Liu Liang really comes back to that family, her whole life will be ruined.


    But now how did she come back, when she didn''t think of a way.


    "Nothing."


    Cheng bin shook Zhou Lanping''s cold hand.


    Liu Liang is a person with ideas. The Liu family has never taken any advantage of her. He doesn''t believe that Liu Liang can still be Liu Liang''s opponent because of the Liu family''s nature of only being greedy for small and cheap?


    The trouble is, after all, Liu Liang''s biological father. No matter how many means he has, he can''t do anything to others. He thought about sending them with money. Anyway, what they wanted was money, but in the end, Zeng confessed that giving money to those people will only increase their courage and darken their taste.


    These are actually just Liu Liang''s private affairs. How to deal with them depends on Liu Liang''s own meaning.


    So now, he still hasn''t dealt with the Liu family.


    I don''t know whether Liu Liang''s return is a good thing or a bad thing?


    Liu Liang walked into the room with her two younger brothers. Sure enough, she had great strength and took advantage of them. These two small ones would be sour when others held them for a while, but Liu Liang didn''t feel at all. She could easily weigh the two little fat people.


    She put the two little fat people on the bed and clearly squeezed their small hands and feet.


    Well, the nutrition is not poor recently. They have gained weight and height.


    The food at home is to raise people. See how well these two small ones are raised.


    The two little fat people like to play with their sister most. She is fragrant, but they like it.


    Liu Liang also brought gifts to the two little fat people, but in the ring, she will take them out tomorrow and give them to play after detoxification.


    "Dabao, Xiaobao, we have dinner."


    The nanny came over with two small bowls. The two little guys who were still having a good time ran to the nanny as soon as they heard they wanted to eat.


    No matter what they do, they both seem to be faster than ordinary children, turning over faster, sitting faster and talking faster. Now it''s only eight months, but they can say and go.


    Even if they don''t walk steadily, they are also easy to fall, but both of them are solid children. Even if they fall and hurt, they can only cry a few times, and then continue to run.


    The little brothers are both sitting on cushions, waiting to eat eggs.


    They especially like to eat eggs, but they just like to eat their own family. Last time they went to Qin Hong, two young people were hungry and wanted to eat eggs. Qin Hong steamed two bowls of eggs. As a result, they were good and didn''t eat them.


    Zhou Lanping thought they were tired of eating eggs, so they didn''t want to eat them. After all, they ate eggs every day, in the morning and at night.


    As a result, when they came back, the nanny steamed the eggs for them, but they ate them and they ate them very delicious.


    Zhou Lanping understood that these two small are picky eaters. They don''t eat eggs. They just eat eggs produced by their own chickens.


    Zhou Lanping and the nanny fed one to avoid confusing the two brothers. One died and the other was hungry.


    The two little guys have eggs to eat. Now they don''t care about Liu Liang. Just at this time, Cheng bin found Liu Liang and said he had something to say with Liu Liang.


    "Why did you come back suddenly?"


    Cheng bin clearly remembers that Liu Liang said that when she was about to start school, she would come back, and the child didn''t worry about his grades at all. He also knew that he would be admitted to his university.


    Sure enough, there was really no half point suspense for her to be admitted. She still had the highest score in the province and was also the number one in Science in the college entrance examination.


    But now she came back suddenly. What happened, or did she hear the wind?


    "I got a call from my brother Zeng."


    Liu Liang knows what Cheng bin is going to say.


    "Did he tell you?"


    Cheng bin guessed that Liu Liangyu would come back without saying hello to anyone because of that.


    "Well, yes."


    Liu Liang slightly raised her lips. I''ve solved the problem over there.


    "Solved?"


    Cheng bin couldn''t help feeling his scalp numb, "what did you do?"


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liangwei raised his hand, "beat them."


    Cheng bin reached out and touched Liu Liang''s forehead. "Isn''t there a fever?"


    "It''s normal."


    Liu Liang pushed away Cheng Bin''s hand, "you don''t understand the Liu family. Their family is bullying soft and afraid of hard. If you dare to be soft once, he thinks you are afraid of them, and then there are endless demands."


    "And I won''t give them any chance."


    Although Cheng bin still doesn''t know how Liu Liang solved the family, it''s a good thing to solve it. As long as the Liu family is no longer the idea of Liu Liang and don''t disturb Zhou Lanping again.


    That family is really annoying.


    "By the way, uncle Cheng."


    Liu Liang suddenly thought of something, "is brother Fang''s grandmother about to die?"


    "Yes, do you remember?"


    Cheng bin had one thing missing in his heart. He smiled more relaxed. "The old lady''s 70th birthday is a whole birthday, so the Fang family is going to do it this time."


    "Uncle Cheng wants to go too?"


    Liu Liang guessed that Cheng bin was going.


    Although Fang Yuan''s mother is gone, the relationship between the two families will not be far. Cheng bin is not unreasonable and should go.


    "Yes." Cheng bin sighed, "although your aunt is gone, I will be filial to her parents for her."


    "Uncle Cheng is this."


    Liu Liang stretched out a thumb, just like a man.


    A man never forgets his roots.


    Always be grateful.


    "You can send something to the old lady in the name of my mother."


    Liu Liang has long wanted to celebrate grandma Fang''s birthday. Although they are not relatives, this gift is to be sent.


    "OK."


    Cheng bin rubbed Liu Liang''s hair. "Your aunt would be very happy if she knew that I found your mother and was so white that you were such a obedient and good daughter."


    Liu Liang doesn''t know if aunt Fang, who is gone, will be happy to see her? It''s certain that she will be frightened. There are some violent factors in her human nature.


    Usually a word of discord, people are reasonable, but she is a fist.


    Liu Liang took something from her room and put it in front of Cheng bin.


    After Cheng bin opened it, he quickly closed it again.


    "Are you sure you want to send it?"


    He is a man of goods. Naturally, he knows what''s loaded here?


    "Take it out and naturally give it away."


    Liu Liang pushed the box on the table so that she could take it.


    "Of course."

 Chapter 276

    Cheng bin doesn''t know yet. If he can''t take all these things, what else can he take out?


    "Well, I''m sleepy. I''ll have a rest first.


    Liu Liang stood up and stretched herself. She was more than sleepy. She was too sleepy. Her body was tired and her heart was even more tired.


    After taking the hard seat train for most of the day, she was in pain everywhere. She didn''t come and have a rest when she got off the train. She went directly to the Liu family to solve the problem.


    She doesn''t like desliming with water, and she doesn''t like to arrange what she could have done today. She has to do it tomorrow.


    Tomorrow knows how many tomorrow is.


    So she''s really tired.


    She is not a God, she is not an immortal, she is a human.


    People have to eat, sleep and go to the bathroom.


    It''s human and will be tired.


    And she didn''t even change her clothes. She opened the quilt directly and was ready to go to bed. Of course, everything outside had nothing to do with her. The wind outside blew several osmanthus petals. At this time, when cinnamon blossomed, the fragrant miles could be seen.


    The chicken in the backyard cackled again.


    Le''s nanny hurriedly came over to collect eggs. This is the ration for the two little guys. They alone have to eat four a day, not to mention their adults.


    Not to mention anything else, even the nanny herself loves to eat these eggs.


    When the egg was eaten into her mouth, it was guaranteed that it was completely different from others. I don''t know whether the Feng Shui here was too nurturing. Not only did the two children grow water smart, but even she herself was many years younger.


    So now as long as you hear the chicken cry, the nanny is more anxious than anyone. She''s afraid that the eggs will be collected late and crushed by the chicken. What should I do?


    When she came out, she put seven or eight eggs in the little blue in her hand.


    When she went back, she told Zhou Lanping that the chickens raised at home were really very competitive. She gave birth to eight eggs. In the morning, she received twelve. On this day, there were more than 20.


    "Save more first."


    Zhou Lanping is also very fond of these eggs. Their family eats six or seven eggs a day, and there are still about ten left. These are saved first. When Cheng bin celebrates his birthday to grandma Fang, he will send some. By the way, the old lady of his own family also has to send them.


    His family''s eggs are very nourishing. You can see the effect by eating more.


    "Sister Ping, don''t worry, I know."


    Nanny has been saving eggs recently. She has saved more than 50. When Cheng bin leaves, she should be able to save more than 100.


    Their eggs are not from other families. Their chickens are raw double yellow eggs. Each egg is very large and can top two ordinary eggs.


    She felt that it was suitable for gifts. Others gave gifts, but they gave them health.


    "How about raising more?"


    The nanny suggested that the present are actually not enough.


    It''s not enough to eat more than 20 eggs a day. If you say it, no one may believe it.


    But in fact, it is.


    Zhou Lanping has always been trying to figure this out. It''s enough to collect about 20 eggs a day. His family has to eat eight or even more. He has to send 100 to old man Cheng and some to the Fang family every month.


    Tight Baba can save enough for the two families. In fact, she still wants to send some to Qin Hong and mother Liu, and Ma Ying. They all say that eating her eggs is good and can support her body.


    Ma Yingcai has just recovered from a serious illness. In addition, he has treated his body too badly in the past. If he can''t keep it well, he will be short-lived. It''s not easy. He has a big house at home and his life is better. He can''t have an accident again.


    She wants to save her share, but if she saves it, there will be no milk. The two small ones want to eat eggs, but they also want to eat milk.


    Tomorrow, I''ll discuss with Liangliang. After all, those chickens will be raised in her place in the future. She has no place to raise them. Behind them is a sunlight greenhouse, which is used to grow vegetables.


    They can also eat fresh vegetables in winter because of the solar greenhouse.


    Therefore, the demolition of the greenhouse for raising chickens is indeed some killing the chicken to get the egg.


    The next day, Liu Liang woke up early in the morning. Of course, her spirit recovered to almost the same level.


    When she first arrived at Zhou Lanping, all the meals on the table were set.


    Zhou Lanping just came out of the kitchen and smiled. He was just going to call you. You woke up. It''s just right. You can eat.


    "Where are the two small ones?"


    Liu Liang sat down and didn''t see the little guy. At this time before, she didn''t wake up early.


    They wake up at night and don''t want to wake up until about nine o''clock.


    "It will be easy for them to arrive."


    Liu Liang really wanted to boast about the two children who would hurt adults. She also knew that they were not easy to serve, so she got up late and let her mother eat first.


    When Cheng bin came, Zhou Lanping had already eaten.


    Looks like we''re all together.


    "Where''s brother Zeng?"


    Liu Liangzuo looks for her right. She hasn''t seen Zeng Xu. He wasn''t there yesterday. What''s the matter? Isn''t he here today?


    "He went back to help Fang Yuan."


    Cheng bin put a lot of dishes in Zhou Lanping''s bowl and asked her to eat more. It''s not easy for her to raise three alone.


    Liu Liang ate and didn''t say anything. It seems that she will not see her for a long time. She also said that she would let Zeng Xubai take some of the antiques she bought back to play.


    Before he could take it, he left again.


    It''s really fast to come and go.


    "By the way, Liang Liang, I want to tell you something."


    Zhou Lanping remembered that he wanted to talk to Liu Liang about raising more chickens.


    "Can we raise more chickens?" those eggs are not enough to eat. They are saving food now. If the two little guys are bigger in the future, they are afraid they will not eat enough. Moreover, if the chickens are raised for a long time, they will not lay eggs well.


    "OK." Liu Liang doesn''t object, "you can add a fence to the front yard. They are all raised in it. Chicken manure can also be used as fertilizer. If you want to eat chicken in the future, just kill one at random. Just leave me a building."


    "Besides, I''m going to school in September, and it''s a waste not to use these places." she came back to live for a month or two. It''s better to raise some chickens, and she can eat potatoes and chicken nuggets when she comes back.


    Now she has about a month left school. She can go there to collect more fairy sunflower grass. In one month, she can pick several sacks in two months.


    Then these chickens will not worry about eating.


    By the way, it''s fifteen today. It''s just the time for her to go there, and she has one more thing to ask Shifu.

 Chapter 277

    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Liang played with her two fat brothers for a while, then went back to her house and classified the antiques, which were specially placed in a small room. In this small room, there were all her treasures, including fairy sunflower powder and antiques. She felt that they had some commemorative significance. She put them all in it, Usually no one comes in.


    When she went in, Liu Liang took out the antiques one by one from the ring, and then found a place to set them up. Until she finished, there were a lot more things in the room. Of course, her ring was empty, so she bought some things for the master. Of course, she didn''t forget cookies.


    Biscuits are good things. They can be used to satisfy hunger. By the way, there are instant noodles. Her master seems to prefer instant noodles very much. Every time she goes, she will say, let her bring more. Obviously, she has enough, but it seems that it is not enough.


    So she usually used to bring two months of instant noodles to Qingyue.


    After almost clearing the space, Liu Liang locked the door, then went out to find a large supermarket and bought a pile of things for Qingyue.


    Now Liu Liang really misses it. She can have online shopping in the future. In that way, she can buy everything she wants, and she doesn''t have to go there. After she buys it back, she has to work hard to mention it at home.


    After putting all these things away, Liu Liang wanted to play with her brothers for a while, but finally she thought about it. It''s too exciting. What if the two kids don''t sleep at night? They have that kind of criminal record, so let them be two quiet beautiful men.


    When Liu Liang opened her eyes again, not surprisingly, it was Qingyue again.


    "Coming?"


    Qingyue has been waiting for her for a long time. No, she is not waiting for the apprentice, nor does she want the apprentice, but she is thinking about the things that the apprentice will bring.


    He had to carry his hands behind his back. Who didn''t know his eyes had been staring at the ring above Liu Liang''s fingers.


    Liu Liang is also a good apprentice with wit and filial piety. She poured out all the things in the ring. It seems that she didn''t buy much. However, she bought a little bit of them and went to places to travel. She also bought some things with local characteristics, especially those that are easy to store.


    So when I poured it, I poured a pile out of the ring.


    Qingyue impolitely put all these into his storage bag. His storage bag is much better than that used by Liu Liang. It is not only a large place, but also can keep things in it for a hundred years.


    Liu Liang also wants one, so she can put some delicious food.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have the chance to touch the ring above her finger. In fact, she is very satisfied with this. She has to carry things in her suitcase compared with others. This ring space has brought her unimaginable safety and comfort.


    Not afraid to take it with your own hands, but also not afraid to lose it. This is a good thing.


    "What is this?"


    Qing Yue took out a bag of packaged things.


    He now has a lot of experience in eating modern things.


    So I know, like this colorful and noisy, it''s called plastic, which can''t be eaten. Although the packaging is very convenient, it can also isolate wind and dust.


    However, it is difficult to deal with. In Liu Liang''s time, this material would be called difficult to degrade. Liu Liang explained the two words of degradation for most of the time, and Qing Yue understood them.


    The so-called degradation is destruction.


    Production is not easy, but is it not easy to destroy? As soon as the Dan fire passed, it was guaranteed that there was no residue at all.


    So Qing Yue is a person who absolutely can''t understand Liu Liang''s world. She doesn''t have any skills, but she can go from heaven to earth. Isn''t it strange?


    He shook the things in his hand again. The words on it were also the barrel words of Liu Liang''s era. He couldn''t understand it.


    "Master, this is a biscuit."


    Liu Liang explained to Qingyue that just like instant noodles, you can eat it as rice. It''s full and tastes good.


    "Wait for me to try."


    Qing Yue opened the wrapping paper, took out a biscuit from the inside and ate it. I have to say that the taste is really good. He has lived for so long and has eaten all the delicacies in the world, not to mention restaurants and inns of all sizes. He has tasted all the things made by the imperial kitchen of the imperial palace.


    However, no matter how delicious it is, it is just some stereotyped taste. After eating for a long time, it has no taste, so he would rather not eat at last than eat those tasteless things.


    It was the things of Liu Liang''s dynasty that gave him too many surprises. There were all kinds of food, and each had a different taste, so it was really good to eat. After eating this today, he will eat that again tomorrow. Anyway, he is not tired of eating these.


    And he didn''t know that behind these delicious things, there is another thing called additives, and such additives are the real reason why these things are delicious.


    Snacks are delicious and delicious, but don''t forget, don''t be greedy for more, even the food is the same.


    Qingyue took out a packet of biscuits again. She was tangled while shaking. This is so delicious. It''s better not to let those old things come and share a share.


    Give them points, he is not less.


    Liu Liang has changed her clothes. She is going to pick fairy sunflower grass for a month.


    Xiankui grass is the most common grass in this field. It is just like Liu Liang''s world. Weeds can be seen everywhere. It grows all over the mountains and fields. Liu Liang doesn''t have to review the senior three courses now, and she can''t review the university courses, so she can come to dig grass in a month, and then take it back, and she can use it, Many wonderful uses depend on how to use them.


    She has been digging grass all day and has become a big native. Her fairy like master sits under the peach tree, lies on a rocking chair brought by Liu Liang from modern times, eats all kinds of different snacks, and then drinks the peach blossom wine made by herself.


    It''s not that Liu Liang was stingy and didn''t bring him wine. It''s just that the wine of Liu Liang''s time was too hard to drink. Drinking wine without aura is also meaningful.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know that there was another thing in Liu Liang''s time, which was very popular with men. Nine out of ten liked it, that was smoke.


    Liu Liang deliberately didn''t tell Qing Yue. She didn''t even mention it. She didn''t think about letting Qing Yue smoke.

 Chapter 278

    Do you think it''s decent for him to wear such clothes, wear hair, grow such a long beard and hold a cigarette in his hand?


    First of all, don''t you worry about burning your beard?


    So there is no possibility for her to let Qingyue know about smoke.


    When Liu Liang comes back from digging herbs during the day, she will hang them in the hospital. The air temperature in the four seasons here is suitable for drying herbs. Now she just cares about her herbs. There is a specially assigned person in charge of the vegetable field. Of course, she takes good care of those vegetable fields. The vegetables inside are better than those grown in modern land, bigger and more water-efficient.


    In addition to the three necessary meals every day, Liu Liang spent all her time digging grass and drying grass. Through a month''s efforts without stopping for a day, she has dug a considerable number of herbs and processed them into powder. If she doesn''t say, no one may know what kind of powder this is, and the powder of these fairy sunflower grass, Enough for her to use for a long time.


    Tomorrow is the last day of January. She didn''t think about digging grass again. Instead, she went to the vegetable field to have a look. This time, she bought a cherry tree and a kiwi seedling. It''s hard to grow in Xingning, but she doesn''t know how to grow here?


    If she wants to succeed, she can eat it herself.


    This place is good or not. The temperature is like spring all the year round, but there is also a very bad place, that is, there are too few things to eat, whether fruits or vegetables.


    It may also be that everyone here is the reason for focusing on practice, so even if they are sensible children, their dream is to become practitioners, so that they all go to practice, but they also ignore the most important thing, that is, the needs of people''s livelihood.


    Such as eating and wearing.


    A Taoist robe can be worn for several years. Anyway, it''s not broken, not changed, not rotten, not lost. It''s even easier to eat. If you have something to eat, you can eat, but if you don''t eat, the air can be full.


    With so little poor food and clothing, I don''t know what the people here live?


    Although the people there don''t live as long as those here, their life is so wonderful. There are so many delicious, fun and good clothes waiting for them in the world. They have enjoyed, liked, hated and relieved. Don''t people come like this?


    Therefore, this age is really not suitable for her. She was just born in the secular world and just loves grains and silk.


    But there are not many delicious things for her, so she can only rely on herself and develop by herself.


    The vegetables planted here are the seeds she brought, and the chickens she raised are what she asked.


    The last time she came here, she brought the seeds of the virgin fruit. When she last saw it, a lot of virgin fruits grew. Each one was red and grew well.


    Maybe everything can be planted here.


    What about mango, durian and other tropical fruits, don''t you know?


    When she finds the saplings, she will try to plant them next time. If she can succeed, it''s best. If she can''t succeed, it''s OK.


    Liu Liang brought out the food from the small kitchen. The ancient air suction stove is still very useful. In particular, there are trees everywhere. Such a little smoke can''t pollute the fresh air here.


    Qingyue is sitting on the chair, eating slowly. His face is pulling. Obviously, he is also unhappy,


    What are you happy about? The apprentice will leave tomorrow. It is agreed to come in half a month, but who knows if she will come in half a month. If something happens, he can''t wait for the apprentice. No one will give him such delicious food at that time.


    Can you eat the pig food they made?


    It''s for people to eat. It''s clearly for pigs.


    "Master, what else do you want? I''ll bring it to you next time."


    Liu Liang sat at the table and didn''t eat. When she went back, it was dawn. She''d better go home and eat.


    "Take whatever you want?"


    Qingyue snorted. Anyway, he didn''t know what Liu Liang had and what he wanted to bring. It didn''t depend on Liu Liang''s own filial piety.


    "All right."


    Liu Liang goes back and looks for more snacks.


    "Master, I''ll come over in half a month and make you a hot pot." she bought a stove and brought it here. It''s OK not to use a coal ball to make a stove. Isn''t there still wood and charcoal?


    Hot pot, half a month later?


    Qingyue suddenly raised her face.


    "When you come in half a month, will you let me eat the pot made of fire?"


    "Well, it''s a pot made of fire. Master will know next time."


    Hot pot is characteristic. No one doesn''t like it. In particular, Qingyue''s original taste is not light. It can be said that he is a heavy taster and prefers to eat spicy and spicy things.


    Well, he must like hot pot very much. She will bring more hot pot seasonings. If he wants to eat, he can do it himself. If he is a fool, anyone can learn.


    "Yes, that''s settled!"


    The clear moon is now a clear wind and bright moon, indifferent appearance, but those eyes turn over, it is a warning.


    If you don''t come, take off your legs and arms next time.


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    Liu Liang''s holiday is still more than a month away. She can stagger this time. Even if she is really something, she will find a way to come over. Of course, she also wants to dig more grass.


    Although this little thing is common here, it has become a treasure to them. It can support all things, calm a hundred threads and cure all diseases.


    Originally, Liu Liang had to pack up things. When she went back, she was here for a few hours. In fact, it didn''t make much sense.


    It was she who came back after taking a few steps.


    Then he put his hands on the table.


    "Master, I forgot a very important thing."


    "Well, what''s up?"


    The moon lifted her eyelids.


    Liu Liang took out the picture she had received from the ring.


    Shifu once said that the more heavy things are, the longer they exist in the world.


    This is why Liu Liang dared to buy so many antiques.


    Because massiness is the age, and the so-called massiness here is not the actual weight, but the impact she feels on her spirit.


    Of course, it can only be understood, but it is unspeakable.


    The things she picked out were heavy, that is to say, real antiques, even fakes, were not modern or modern, and could be imitated. Even ancient fakes were very valuable.


    This painting is the painting signed Gu Kaizhi bought by Liu Liang at that house.


    Obviously, it looks like a fake, but Liu Liang''s biased life feels a strong sense of solemnity from this painting, and it is more important than ordinary antiques.

 Chapter 279

    In other words, the painting is very old.


    "Master, please help me see this picture. What''s the reason and how it feels strange?"


    Qing Yue came over, probably just glanced at it, so he had to raise his sleeve and wave it.


    "How dare you deceive me with such a clumsy cover up!"


    As a result, he stopped at the moment when his sleeve waved.


    If he deals with it here, he doesn''t know whether the things stained with his breath will be rejected by time and swallowed up, so he''d better not move.


    Of course, he also said that this is a very clumsy cover up, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Go back and get some salt, add some cinnabar, mix some juice soaked in fairy sunflower grass, and wipe the picture scroll."


    "Thank you, master."


    Liu Liang rolled up the painting again and put it back in her ring.


    When she came, the ring was filled with snacks. When she went back, it was a pile of fairy sunflower powder, and there was Gu Kaizhi''s calligraphy and painting that had been put in the ring.


    When she opened her eyes, the day outside was already bright. Every time Liu Liang woke up under such circumstances, she was not used to it. It was like having a long dream. When she woke up, she came here again. If there were not more or less things in the ring, she might really think that it was really a dream.


    She was going to get up, but she was lazy again. She turned her back and continued to sleep.


    Until she felt something shooting on her face, she opened her eyes and looked at a pair of big round eyes, beautiful big round eyes and a small bald head.


    "Smelly Dabao, why are you here?"


    Liu Liang sat up and held Dabao in her arms.


    Others may not be able to tell the two small ones. Who is the brother and who is the brother''s? But Liu Liang will never admit her mistake. There are stars in Dabao''s eyes, but Xiaobao is running water.


    The two are completely different.


    "Sister, eat eggs."


    Dabao tooted his little mouth and saw that everyone wanted to eat.


    "How hungry are you?"


    Liu Liang pinched his little fat face, "look, you''re getting fat again. If you want to get fat again, in the end, only your natural powerful sister can hold you."


    Of course, Dabao didn''t know that his sister hated him for being fat. She was happy to eat eggs from time to time. At this time, Zhou Lanping came in and directly picked up Dabao.


    "When he gets up today, he has to find you. He can''t make trouble."


    Zhou Lanping touched Dabao''s small forehead. There was some wind outside today. I don''t know if it had blown the little devil, but fortunately, the little guy''s body is fine. Such a small wind obviously can''t blow his little head.


    "Mom, eggs."


    Dading opened a pair of big eyes. His small appearance was pitiful and cute. Zhou Lanping couldn''t stand this expression of Xiaobao and Xiaobao. Obviously, Xiaobao also knew how he would soften his mother''s heart, so he worked harder to perform.


    "I see."


    Zhou Lanping pinches his little fat face. His mother takes you to eat eggs. Xiaobao has eaten eggs. Who makes your disobedient and disobedient children eat no eggs.


    "Eat eggs."


    Dabao doesn''t have that much vocabulary, so he can''t hear anything else, so he can only understand the word "egg" said by Zhou Lanping.


    "I''ll take him to eat first."


    Zhou Lanping pressed his son''s small face in his arms, "we all ate it. Thinking that your body may not recover, we didn''t ask you to get up."


    "Uncle Cheng will warm the food in the pot and come to eat later."


    "I see."


    Liu Liang pulled on the quilt again and wanted to sleep for a while. It''s only more than nine o''clock now. It''s not too late.


    After Zhou Lanping took Dabao back, Liu Liang got up.


    "I really worked hard."


    Liu Liang flattened her mouth.


    How on earth do people sleep to three shots a day?


    She thought that she might not be able to do it. When she was in the Liu family, she didn''t sleep well for a day. This time, she came back to study. She got up early every day. At the master''s place, she got up earlier. The fairy sunflower grass stained with dew would be better. Don''t say dew there. Even a little moisture plays an extraordinary role.


    When Liu Liang arrived there, the nanny said that Cheng bin and Zhou Lanping took Dabao and Xiaobao to the small lake outside to see the scenery. These are the two small ones, which are the habit of raising.


    Liu Liang went into the kitchen and opened the pot. There were a lot of things in the pot, including flower rolls, fried dough sticks and millet porridge.


    Liu Liang took out her breakfast, sat on the stone table, smelled the sweet scented osmanthus here, and then ate refreshing and appetizing dishes. She felt that she was in a good mood every day.


    After dinner, Liu Liang still didn''t go out. She still had a lot of things to do. The fairy sunflower powder also had to be taken out. This time, she saved a lot. If she didn''t take it out, there would be no place for other things in the ring.


    After putting the fairy sunflower powder in the small warehouse, Liu Liang took out the picture roll.


    The picture is still the same. It hasn''t changed by more than half. It seems that the things she brought over will be fine.


    She opened the scroll and tiled it on a big table. To tell the truth, it still doesn''t feel any different, and it''s an absolute fake.


    She brought a basin of water, put some fairy sunflower grass in it, and found a little cinnabar and salt. According to what Qingyue said, she mixed the three together.


    Then she soaked a clean cloth and wiped it carefully. She wiped it very carefully, because she knew that there was water in it. If one could not be done well, she might wipe out the color on the painting.


    She rubbed it carefully. At first, nothing happened. It was the same fake and the same color. Liu Liang was a little lost, but she was also a little lucky. At least, she really didn''t wipe away the paint on it.


    Is there less water, less salt, or less cinnabar?


    Liu Liang leaned against the table and thought about it from time to time. She couldn''t help sighing. It was all her fault. How could she forget to ask the master how much the proportion of these things was?


    It must be something she put wrong, otherwise, it can''t have no effect.


    She believed what Qingyue said. Qingyue wouldn''t fool her, but she didn''t ask clearly.


    She turned around and prepared to roll up the picture. As a result, her hand suddenly froze there, and even her pupils shrank slightly.


    This is, she quickly picked up the painting and put it in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 280

    Almost close to their nose.


    It seems to change color here.


    What she didn''t believe was that she looked at and touched the place.


    There is no mistake. It has changed its color. This color shows a little honey. This color is very strange, but it has an unspeakable beauty.


    Liu liangtu thought of something. She quickly picked up the handkerchief and wiped it carefully next to her. This time, the place she wiped was larger, about the size of her palm.


    Then he stared at the place without blinking. Gradually, the place was really changing color, first light, then thick, and finally became a unique color.


    It''s a color that can''t be mixed anyway.


    This method is useful.


    Liu Liang wiped the whole painting with a handkerchief. She was patient and carefully wiped the surface of calligraphy and painting. She was also waiting for the whole painting to change color and was amazing in the world.


    Soon after, the color on the painting began to change slowly, first fading, then coloring, and finally calm and introverted. There was a kind of wind and frost coming from it, and the characters in the painting were like fresh. Even Liu liangnian looked at the painting at this time, but it inexplicably gave her a feeling that she could touch the fragments at that time.


    Although it''s gone, it''s out of reach.


    Liu Liang carefully picked up the painting and blew the dust on it. Her fingers also gently stroked the picture. The paper was right, the color was right, the painting was right, and the age was right.


    Therefore, this is really Gu Kaizhi''s painting, and Gu Kaizhi''s painting does not exist at all. Even if the country is the two national treasures, they are actually copied by later generations.


    As far as Liu Liang is concerned, what makes her heart and soul tremble most is the kind of heavy feeling without Chinese words. What has a spiritual impact on her is something still left here at that time.


    I don''t know whether it is retrospection, time, or those descendants who can''t understand.


    She quickly rolled up the painting. She knew that some things buried underground for thousands of years would oxidize as soon as they saw light or air. Just like the terracotta warriors and horses of the Qin Dynasty, they were all colored and gorgeous at the time of excavation, but because they were not protected, what they show now is a kind of mud color.


    She is also afraid that the painting will lose its original color because of air or other. Next time, she must ask the master if there is a way to save the painting for a long time?


    This is a real national treasure. She doesn''t dare to touch it more.


    Even more, she also put the picture scroll in her ring space, which may be able to protect the color on the picture. After all, her ring is not ordinary, and it has the function of keeping fresh.


    When she opened the door, she saw people coming in and out of the yard from time to time. They built a chicken raising place here, which occupied more than half of her yard, but they would seal up the small chicken farm with a high wall, so that these chickens could only stay inside, not run to her house.


    If it is built here, at least 78 chickens can be raised. With those in the backyard, there are as many as 100. Whether it is for people or food, it is enough.


    Liu Liang came in again and wiped the antiques she had brought back while she was free. In addition, these fairy sunflowers should be put in a new place. She will make some small balls.


    When feeding chickens in the future, only one will be added to the chicken food a day. Even if she goes out to college in the future and doesn''t come back for a year and a half, it doesn''t matter. These chickens won''t starve to death. Of course, they work hard to lay eggs like those in the backyard, and most of them still produce double yellow eggs.


    As for Zhou Lanping and Cheng bin, they just took their two children to the lake to see other colors. However, today''s weather is good, and there is not too much sun, and the wind is slightly cool. They said they took their children to buy some clothes. They both grow too fast.


    The clothes bought last month can''t be worn now, and even the clothes bought last time are two sizes larger than usual, but the two children don''t know how to grow. When they get fat, they grow tall. Their pants are a short section, and their clothes can''t cover their stomach. Maybe it''s also the reason why the clothes are too tight.


    As soon as they put on their clothes, they were like adults abusing them, crying and crying, and wronged to hang a few tears on their faces, which also made Zhou Lanping angry and laugh.


    It''s clear that they tossed adults to life and death, and the whole family changed because of them. They were still good, and finally they were wronged.


    When we came here, the weather was not too hot. Cheng Bin took the two children directly to the mall and gave them some clothes


    Coincidentally, there are several large shopping malls built in the artificial lake. All the things sold are medium and high-end products. Of course, it has become the favorite place for most young people. Even if they don''t buy things, they will be full of eyes. Of course, this shopping mall is also for the people in Xingning, It provides a lot of jobs.


    In such a unique place, the relatively balanced development of ecology and industry is much better than I didn''t know at the beginning, followed by the soaring house prices here from time to time.


    It has risen from more than 1000 in the beginning to more than 3000 now. Of course, many people are afraid of buying houses. They are also thinking that these prices are empty and can still fall down.


    But where do they know?


    Now it''s only 3000. Later, when they faced the house price of 30000 or even 58000, they were stunned and regretted.


    Of course, these are not what Zhou Lanping is worried about. She didn''t expect so much, because she has a daughter who can be said to know the trend in the next decade.


    The two people pushed the stroller to the mall. The two babies are white and beautiful. They still love to laugh. From time to time, people will come to Doudou and even receive a lot of small gifts.


    And for these two small, they know from childhood.


    What is selling Meng invincible.


    "It''s you!"


    When Zhou Lanping was looking for a shop selling baby clothes, someone stopped her.


    When she looked for fame, she saw a person who could be said to have only met once, but still had a fresh memory.

 Chapter 281

    The mother of LV Jian, who came to her house last time, was Mrs. LV with threats.


    Zhou Lanping wanted to go. He was not a familiar person, and he didn''t have much relationship. It seemed that he didn''t have to wear anything anymore?


    But Mrs. Lu didn''t seem to have such an idea. She walked straight over and looked at Zhou Lanping up and down. She was really jealous of the preferential treatment of time for this woman.


    Not to mention herself, she is the daughter-in-law chosen by thousands of taowan. Now, after a few years, she has grown old at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although there are a lot of skin care products and cosmetics on her face from time to time, it still can''t be covered. Her falling face says that a woman will grow old very quickly as soon as she is over 30, Not only the face, but also the body.


    But at the same age of 30, why is Zhou Lanping not old at all? He doesn''t even have makeup on his face. He is white and clean, and his lipstick hasn''t been wiped. However, he is born with white skin and slender figure. He doesn''t look like a woman at all. Let alone he has two more children.


    "Long time no see." Mrs. Lu smiled and greeted Zhou Lanping.


    Zhou Lanping was also polite and reserved a few words with Mrs. Lu.


    "Is this your child?"


    Mrs. Lu really liked the white and fat little brother sitting in the stroller. I think no one doesn''t like such a lovely child, especially the older she is, the more she likes children.


    Although she is a little mean, she really likes her children.


    She teased the little brothers, and the little brothers were very face-saving, grinning at her.


    Ah, he smiled at me.


    Mrs. Lu touched this little face and then that little head. She really couldn''t put them down. She also had an impulse to take her baby home and raise it. Whether he was born or not, she just liked it. What''s the matter?


    "How old are they?"


    Mrs. Lu stood up and also asked Zhou Lanping. She could see that at this time, she had retreated from those unkindness and hatred, and was like a loving old lady who likes children.


    "Born last winter, it''s almost ten months now."


    Zhou Lanping touched the two children''s small heads. Both children tilted their heads and smiled at their mother. The two small heads were together. Although sometimes they could really make them half dead, Zhou Lanping still loved them as much as his life.


    "Ten months old¡°


    Mrs. Lu just thought that these two children were at least one and a half years old, but how did they grow so fast that even several teeth grew?


    "They grow fast." Zhou Lanping was strange at first, but now they are used to it. It may be inherited from their father, so they grow faster than ordinary children. Of course, they have to eat more and choose more.


    If she and Cheng bin were not in a good economy now, there were nannies at home, Zeng Xu and Fang Yuan were here most of the time, maybe she was tired to death.


    Mrs. Lu was reluctant to touch the hands of the two children. She liked and loved them. If she had followed her son, she wouldn''t care too much. Even if she had been kind, maybe these two would be her grandchildren.


    Unfortunately, because she cares too much, she doesn''t even have a grandson now.


    "I''m sorry for what happened before, aunt."


    She sighed. Maybe when she said this, even herself was relaxed.


    "What does Auntie say? It''s all over. Originally, LV Jian and I are not suitable. It won''t be very good to be together."


    Mrs. Lu didn''t want to say anything, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    No one listens to what they say and do anyway, not to mention that Zhou Lanping can only be regarded as a stranger.


    By chance, she had trouble with others. Now they can give her a good face, so she has not hit her face.


    Just then, Cheng bin came over. He took the cup in his hand to Zhou Lanping. "First drink some, then take it."


    Zhou Lanping took it, took a sip, and then gave the water cup to Cheng bin. "You also took a sip, and your face was sweating." and she said, also with her sleeve, helped Cheng bin wipe the sweat on his face, and Cheng bin pressed his head down.


    All the men in his family are tall, so he still wronged Zhou Lanping, a woman who is just over one meter six.


    "I saw a boy''s clothes seller over there. The clothes inside are good. Buy more sets for this small one."


    "Just buy two or three large sets. The previous ones can be worn."


    Although the family is not short of money now, Zhou Lanping is still the same as before. His clothes have always been clean. He doesn''t like to buy clothes and jewelry. He is simple but gentle.


    Although soft, it is also steel.


    "Let''s go."


    Cheng Bin took over Zhou Lanping''s stroller, which he had always pulled in his hand. He was ready to take Zhou Lanping and the two small ones to buy new clothes and raise two small ones. It was really expensive.


    Even if it is raising children, it is not clear that he has raised two gold swallowing beasts. If his family is not rich enough, Cheng bin is really afraid that he will not be able to support them. Now he is really grateful to his Fang family''s parents for raising Fang Yuan to such a big age.


    He didn''t grow up by drinking air, but he grew up only after eating the hard work of the two old people and having time, so this time, he must have a few more words with his parents-in-law.


    Zhou Lanping didn''t want to be alone with LV Fu. As a result, she turned around and disappeared from Mrs. Lv.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at?"


    Cheng bin looked down Zhou Lanping''s line of sight. There was nothing.


    "It''s all right." Zhou Lanping shook his head. "Let''s go quickly. I''ll buy it and go back later. I''m a little hungry. I want to come home and the nanny has finished the meal. There''s still a place to raise chickens today. It''s inseparable from people."


    Cheng bin thought it was the same. The two went to the children''s clothing store and didn''t pick much. They took three sets of clothes directly. One child has three bodies. They are all six sets of clothes.


    The two little ones drank some water and fell asleep. They didn''t cry all the way. It saved adults a lot of heart. When they walked out of the mall, they didn''t know that Mrs. Lu was standing at the door of the mall. They didn''t know how much they sighed back?


    She''d better hurry LV Jian when she goes back.


    In any case, she wants her husband to have a child, and she doesn''t care about men and women. As long as she loves her grandchildren, she doesn''t favor boys over girls, but she has to meet her.


    Now she is a grandmother. Now she can only like and feel bad about her children.

 Chapter 282

    And think of this, she is no longer in the mood to continue shopping, even out to buy something is forgotten.


    Then go back and urge people to go.


    When Zhou Lanping and Cheng bin came back with their children, the two children who were still sleeping opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Mom, eat eggs."


    "Mom, eat eggs."


    The two little guys stretched out their little arms and asked their mother to hold them. Of course, they had to eat eggs early.


    Zhou Lanping picked up one, and Cheng bin also picked up one.


    Take them out of the stroller and put them on the thick blanket they often play with. Let them play by themselves.


    Cheng bin had already taken two eggs and personally went to give the two small steamed eggs.


    Eggs are steamed very fast, but also because they are steamed more. Now the level of Chengbin steamed eggs is getting better and better. It is almost successful and perfect.


    After feeding the two finished eating, the two children sat on the blankets and played with their own. They were not very noisy and of course they didn''t like to climb.


    Cheng bin went to the other side to see how the chicken shed was built?


    Although Liu Liang agreed to build the chicken shed, Cheng bin still didn''t want to take Liu Liang here as a chicken farm, so he tried to separate the chicken shed from Liu Liang''s place.


    In fact, Liu Liang really doesn''t matter. She will go to school after living here for about one month. It doesn''t matter what happens here in the future.


    But obviously, Cheng bin didn''t think so. He also asked someone to design it and improved it many times. Finally, he chose the best method, which can not only raise chickens, but also not affect the quiet and smell of the house.


    Liu Liang came to play with her two younger brothers for a while and was ready to go out for a walk.


    She moved her sore neck and arms. I don''t know. She thought she had done some heavy physical work.


    But in fact, she really did very heavy physical work.


    In half a day, she has made more than 100 chicken ingredients. More than 100 are made manually. When she used to make cloth flowers, she didn''t work so hard.


    Or is she old now, so her old arms and legs can''t stand too much tossing?


    When she saw that her two brothers were tired of playing and wanted to find her mother to sleep, she just had a rest for her eyes. By the way, she also asked about the current situation of the Liu family?


    It''s been so long. What''s the matter? They should have a reaction, right?


    She just walked around and found that Xingning had changed a lot. Soon after that, they were not a county, but a real municipal city. Of course, they really grew up.


    When passing by the gate of No. 5 middle school, Liu Liang didn''t go in, but in the school of No. 5 middle school, at least banners were hung for more than ten days, and none of them didn''t leave Liu Liang''s own name.


    Liu Liang''s test not only tested the reputation of No. 5 middle school, but also the teaching quality of No. 5 middle school teachers. Of course, it also tested how blind Mr. Lin Xiaoyu Lin is.


    The original dog shit and the original dog meat were forced to drop out of school, pointed at the nose and scolded, and despised by the whole class, but so what?


    Everyone has a trough, and everyone is in a bad mood and unstable.


    But who stipulates that people will really be shit all their life and can''t turn over?


    Liu Liang, the top student in the college entrance examination, really broke many people''s faces. The first one to bear the brunt is Lin Xiaoyu.


    Liu Liang pulled up the corner of her mouth.


    In my last life, you were my nightmare all my life. In this life, we change. Whenever you think of me, there will be countless thorns in your heart. Lin Xiaoyu, Mr. Lin, you should be very satisfied with the result?


    She turned around and didn''t go into the school. Instead, she changed another way and went to the Liu family to inquire about the news.


    It was she who stood in front of the Liu family for a long time, but the door of the Liu family was always locked. Of course, she didn''t find out any useful news.


    After standing for about ten minutes, the door still didn''t open, and Liu Liang didn''t want to wait any longer.


    When she was hungry, she went home for dinner and came back in the afternoon. She knew that there were many big mouths here. Even if a needle fell out of others'' house, they could dig it out, let alone others.


    In her heart, the Liu family is always a hidden bomb that people can''t touch. She can''t eradicate it. She can only spend a lifetime fighting with the Liu family.


    Her goal in this life is not to let the Liu family take half of her advantage.


    When she wanted to go back, she happened to meet Huang Yinhua, Ma Qiang''s daughter-in-law.


    Huang Yinhua''s face is not good, and her eyes are blue now, just like how much she has suffered from others.


    As soon as Huang Yinhua saw Liu Liang, some things were absolutely speechless and heard. Liu Liang''s eyebrows were twisted several times, even when she returned home.


    "Mom, something happened to Ma Ying''s family."


    Liu Liang feels that she should let Zhou Lanping know that Ma Ying has a good relationship with her family in recent years. This is one of them, and the second is related to the house Ma Ying lives in now.


    It was Ma Ying''s house, but the house was bought from Grandpa Liu''s former house.


    To Ma Ying, that''s what they want and they agree.


    So no matter she or Zhou Lanping, she still has a strong sense of belonging.


    But now someone had the idea of the house, so Liu Liang didn''t like it.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Lanping put down her chopsticks. She met Ma Ying a few days ago. Ma Ying seems to have nothing wrong. It''s a recent accident. What''s that? Is it serious?


    Liu Liang said what Huang Yinhua told her. It really started because of that house.


    The brother-in-law of Ma Ying''s family, that is, the youngest son of Ma Ying''s mother-in-law, is now getting married. The old house is a little broken. I''m afraid the woman despises it. So Ma Ying''s mother-in-law came to her eldest son, that is, Zhang Dawei, Ma Ying''s husband, and talked about borrowing the house.


    Anyway, it was coercion and inducement, crying and crying. Finally, Zhang Dawei had no choice but to lend the house to his second son, Zhang Xiaowei, to get married. But when he borrowed the house, it was agreed that as long as Zhang Xiaowei got married, he would change the house back.


    The old lady agreed at once.


    Then he said about giving the bride price to the woman, which was originally the matter of the old lady, but the old lady found Zhang Dawei and insisted that Zhang Dawei give the bride price. She said that if Zhang Dawei didn''t give it, she would hang directly in front of Zhang Dawei.


    Zhang Dawei was originally an honest man, otherwise he could not have been bullied by the old lady for half his life. Now he is in his thirties, but he still has no autonomy in front of the old lady.

 Chapter 283

    Zhang Dawei took out all his family''s savings and borrowed some money. Even Ma Ying borrowed some money from her mother''s house. Although Huang Yinhua had a strong temper and used to be poisonous, she was really a good person. Her eldest sister came to borrow money and borrowed it without saying a word. There was no embarrassment.


    The money was borrowed, the bride price was given, and the house was let out.


    The old lady broke her running legs for her son. Finally, the second child married. Of course, the people from the woman''s side were also very satisfied.


    After all, such a big house, a big house with three bedrooms and two living rooms, is still newly built. The family''s large power collection and refrigerator are all big things. How can the woman''s family be dissatisfied.


    Sweetheart, the little son married his daughter-in-law. The old lady looked red every day. She took her daughter-in-law as a treasure. She didn''t let her do this or that. Even the dishes were not allowed to be washed. She wrapped everything on herself. As a result, when she went to buy fish for her daughter-in-law and little son, she accidentally slipped on the ground and sprained her waist.


    The old lady is really a cruel person. She lies directly at Ma Ying''s house. Ma Ying still lives in a rented house. The small house the old lady used to live in also doesn''t let Ma Ying live. She doesn''t say what to do if they don''t return it to her. It''s her pension house.


    The Ma Ying family had to rent such a small house. It was an old one room and one living room. Originally, the children had no place to sleep, but it was because it was cheap that they rented it and lived there temporarily. They also thought that they would move away when the second child got married, and then they would move back.


    But who would have thought that the old lady moved in and occupied the only sleeping bed in the family.


    The three members of Ma Ying''s family can only sleep on the floor outside. In this way, the old lady doesn''t want peace every day.


    All the people who eat, drink and Lazar are in the same bed. Ma Ying serves everything. Ma Ying even has no way to go to class. She makes this and that for the old lady every day. Sometimes when the children come back, they can''t eat a bite.


    Ma Ying had no choice but to send her children to her mother''s house.


    Mrs. Ma heard from her grandson that she had no place to sleep and didn''t have enough to eat. She rushed directly to the house rented by Ma Ying, but even if Mrs. Ma had such powerful lethality, she was no match for the old lady.


    Mrs. Ma blushed angrily, but the old lady just cried. Whether there were tears or not, she could behave like the weak. What did she say? It''s not easy for her to raise two sons alone. Now she can''t move. What''s the matter with her daughter-in-law to serve her?


    It''s the daughter-in-law who comes in. How nice of her to let others serve her. It''s so dirty, shit and urine.


    Mrs. Ma was angry on the spot. She didn''t strangle the old lady. She knew dirty and disgusting. Her family Ma Ying didn''t know dirty and disgusting?


    Treat others as adults. What is Ma Ying in her family? That''s not human. You can''t see the dirty and smell the smelly, can''t you?


    In the end, Mrs. Ma naturally came back from the loser and became ill for a few days. Mr. Ma came back from the factory and advised Mrs. Ma for several days. Originally, he couldn''t show up for the long-term and short-term affairs of the family. They were all women''s affairs, but now Mrs. Ma is ill, so he had to go out to find Mrs. Zhang himself. No matter what, they are all sons, There''s no reason. It''s just hard for his son-in-law.


    As a result, when the old man Ma went, the old lady was just finished. Her two withered legs were exposed. When she saw the old man Ma, she shouted that the old man Ma played a rogue. The angry old man Ma was ashamed and anxious.


    Mrs. Ma didn''t faint directly. Don''t mention the Ma Ying family. Now the Ma family is in a mess. Mr. Ma used to work hard in the timber factory. Although he can''t go back home several times a year, he can get back a lot of money every year. This money is the biggest income of the family. Now he is old and playing hooligans, If the leader over there knows, can the job be guaranteed?


    For a time, the horse family was in a mess.


    Ma Ying and Zhang Dawei both knelt down to make amends for the old lady and asked the old lady not to make a big fuss about it. Finally, the poor child of Ma Ying''s family ran back and kowtowed to the old lady. The whole family hugged her together, not to mention how pathetic she was crying.


    It doesn''t matter if they are poor, but they can''t affect their mother''s family. For many years, if the Ma family hadn''t supported them all the time, their family might have starved to death. How can they have a good life now?


    In the past, the old lady didn''t let go. She wanted to sue old man Ma for playing hooligans. Finally, she softened her mouth and said that she didn''t care for the fact that the two families were in laws, but Ma Ying wanted to write the big house under her little son''s name, or she would sue him to the end, and he had to be ruined.


    It''s hard for her, and don''t want to make the Ma family feel better.


    Ma Ying''s family had to knock out their teeth and swallow them in their stomach. Finally, for the sake of old man Ma''s work and reputation, they had to write the big house under the name of the second son.


    Because the current factory leaders have gone to other places for a meeting and are not in the factory, there is no way to handle the formalities. Otherwise, the house has nothing to do with Ma Ying''s family.


    "I think she planned it early in the morning."


    Zhou Lanping still doesn''t know who Ma Ying''s mother-in-law is. "It''s biased to play a small heart. Even if it''s not born, it''s raised at least. Can''t you really have no feelings?"


    "Ah!"


    Why hasn''t Liu Liang ever heard of "Zhang Dawei is not the one?"


    "I didn''t want to mention it."


    Zhou Lanping helped the two little girls wear clothes. She was not a talkative person, so she never mentioned it to anyone.


    Maybe only Zhou Lanping knows about it.


    Because of this, Liu Liang''s grandfather told Zhou Lanping. At first, Liu Liang''s grandfather and Ma Ying''s grandfather were in a factory, and their relationship was not bad. Later, Liu Liang''s grandfather picked up a child and wanted to raise it himself. Because his eldest son was gone, he wanted to raise one, so he would be a companion to Zhou Lanping, However, father-in-law Ma Ying remembered that his son was gone. All the women in the family were going crazy, so he begged grandpa Liu Liang to give him the child.


    Liu Liang sees father-in-law Ma Ying pitiful outside and gives the child to father-in-law Ma Ying.


    They both agreed that no one would say anything about it. Just think that the child is Zhang Dawei''s child, and this child is now Zhang Dawei.

 Chapter 284

    At first, the old lady was kind to Zhang Dawei, but later, she gave birth to a son. Naturally, she was biased. In the past, when father-in-law Ma Ying was still there, the old lady was still a bowl of water, but later when father-in-law Dao Ying was gone, the days at home began to be tight, and the old lady naturally devoted herself to her own son, When Zhang Dawei was young, he was forced to drop out of school and earn money to support his family in the factory.


    Liu Liang''s grandfather couldn''t stand it for several times and wanted to find the old lady to return to Zhang Dawei, but the old lady made money to support her family by Zhang Dawei at that time. She threatened that as long as Liu Liang''s grandfather dared to tell about it, she would hang in front of his house.


    Grandpa Liu Liang finally returned in vain like old lady ma. In addition, his last body is not very good. He can''t even take care of his own. How can he take care of others?


    Until later, Liu Liang''s grandfather died, and they had no contact with Zhang Jia. Of course, only the old lady herself and Zhou Lanping knew about it.


    "No!"


    Zhou Lanping stood up.


    "The house must not be given to the two zhangjias."


    Zhou Lanping can send the house to Ma Ying by herself, because Zhang Dawei almost became her brother, so she gave it to her, which is the fate of his father and Zhang Dawei.


    But she can''t give it to the old lady and her son.


    At the beginning, her father went so early, although there were physical reasons, but part of it was also because he was angry with old lady Zhang for abusing Zhang Dawei. It can be said that in the end, her father died early because she was angry with old lady Zhang. Otherwise, maybe he could live a few more years. If he kept it well, he might still live to the present.


    I can see my granddaughter and little grandson.


    Therefore, she can''t give the house to Zhangjia people, not even a brick.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you."


    Liu Liang is eager to try. Her favorite thing is to see those bad guys. All her calculations are empty. Moreover, she is afraid that Zhou Lanping will suffer.


    Mrs. Ma''s great lethality is a complete failure, let alone Zhou Lanping.


    Those who want face are afraid of those who don''t want face, those who don''t want face are afraid of those who don''t want life, and those who don''t want life are afraid of madmen.


    And now that old lady is the most difficult kind of madman.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    Zhou Lanping is also afraid of going alone. At that time, she really can''t pay the old lady. It''s good to have Liu Liang and her father''s good strength to protect her. She doesn''t believe that old lady Zhang can really be so horizontal all her life.


    There is still reason in this world.


    Even if it''s not your own, you can not hurt or love, but it''s not necessary. You have to squeeze the blood of others'' family.


    The two children at home are asleep now. They can sleep for about two hours. Even if they wake up in the middle, it doesn''t matter. There are Cheng bin and the nanny.


    But Zhou Lanping was still anxious. He wanted to come back when the two children woke up. What if they were not good, and if they wanted their mother, wouldn''t they cry to death?


    Sure enough, the mother was worried that her son had not been able. She just left for a while and began to worry.


    When Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang arrived, they knew that the factory leaders had just returned today. Needless to say, Ma Ying and Zhang Dawei must have been urged to go through the formalities by Mrs. Zhang.


    The old lady can''t be at ease if she doesn''t want to come to the big house under her own son''s name all day.


    It''s the factory director. There are a lot of things to come back. Ma Ying''s family is not the only one who came here. From early morning to now, one person is still missing Zhang Dawei and Ma Ying.


    It''s all right. Zhang Dawei holds Ma Ying''s hand. The house was originally earned for nothing. When we have money, we can buy something bigger and better than this. Our family is like this. We can''t let your family suffer.


    Ma Ying nodded. Although she had advised herself many times, she arranged the house herself. They had no money to decorate. They were both her and Ma Dawei, carrying sand and picking up bricks bit by bit. It was not easy to be like a home, but now it has become someone else''s.


    How could her heart be easy to love? She almost couldn''t breathe.


    Just before their turn, Ma Ying heard someone calling her name.


    "Ma Ying, Zhang Dawei, come with me."


    Zhou Lanping stood behind and waited for them. Of course, he was relieved. Fortunately, di came in time. If he came at night or knew one day later, even if he wanted to come back, he wouldn''t want to come back.


    "Lan Ping!"


    Ma Ying was frightened when she saw Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping hadn''t been here for a long time.


    "You come with me."


    Zhou Lanping said another word and turned around and left.


    However, Ma Ying hesitated. They all lined up early in the morning and finally came to them. If they left, they would have to queue up again when they came back. It may not be finished today. When they go back, the old lady will cry and howl again.


    "We''ll come back later."


    Zhang Dawei comforted Ma Ying, "after all, Lan Ping gave us the house. If they failed yesterday, they all want people to know, don''t they?"


    "Yes."


    Ma Ying nodded. That''s why.


    When Zhou Lanping saw Ma Ying and his wife coming, he stopped and walked forward again.


    "Lan Ping..."


    Ma Ying wants to ask Zhou Lanping what she wants, but she doesn''t stop when she sees Zhou Lanping. She doesn''t know why. She''s scared and doesn''t dare to speak.


    Until Zhou Lanping came to a door.


    Ma Ying''s body is shaking.


    This is Ma Qiang''s home. She is more than 30 people. She has not reassured her parents. Now she has caused so much trouble for her father. She almost lost her life at night.


    Zhou Lanping knocked at the door. Soon after, someone came to open the door. It was Mrs. ma. Mrs. Ma''s eyes were red. When she saw Ma Ying, she hugged her daughter.


    His mouth was also crying, "Xiao Ying, how can you be so miserable and spread such a family."


    It is also said that Zhang Dawei is uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    Yes, their family can''t be described as normal.


    Ma Ying hasn''t had a good life since she followed him. She finally has a house and hope, but now she has to face the embarrassment of not having a house with him.


    "Aunt Ma, let''s go in first."


    Zhou Lanping advised Mrs. Ma that it was not time to cry. When everything was solved, it was time to cry again.


    Liu Liang patted Ma Xiaobao on the head. "Take the sugar and go outside with your cousin for a while."

 Chapter 285

    Ma Xiaobao put sugar in his pocket and some for Ma Ying''s son. The little brothers ran out happily


    Such big children are already very sensible. Of course, they can understand a lot of things. Liu Liang doesn''t want them to know the ugliness of human nature at a young age. They''d better be simple. At least, they''re simple now.


    More complexity, less happiness.


    This is not the most carefree time in my life.


    When the two children left, there would be only the Ma family, Ma Ying and Zhang Dawei.


    The expression on the Ma family''s face is not very good. It seems that they already know about Zhang Dawei and Ma Ying''s decision to give the house to Zhang''s second son.


    Everyone has lived to such an old age that no one has a little 99 in his heart.


    What idea does old lady Zhang have in mind when they are all blind?


    I just want to covet that house. If it is true, what is the most difficult to guess and what is the worst in the world is the people''s heart.


    "The house can''t be given to them."


    Ma Laotai said angrily, "that''s Lan Ping''s house in exchange for it. You can''t give it to anyone."


    "But Dad..."


    Ma Ying cried again when she said this.


    How often does she want to give it.


    But no, her father''s evening is not guaranteed. If he is dismissed by the forest farm because of his bad style, what should he do?


    "What happened to your father?"


    Mrs. Ma asked her daughter. She really wanted to pry open the girl''s brain and see what paste was in it. She is such a strong woman. How could she give birth to such a cowardly daughter as Ma Ying? Does she really want to annoy her to death?


    "But my mother-in-law said..."


    How can Ma Ying say that? Does her father play a hooligan?


    "Why, what else did she say? Did your father play hooligans?"


    Mrs. Ma patted the table directly. No matter how old my family is, it''s also a good-looking talent. Although I''m old, I''m also an old Jun.


    The old man Ma raised his chin and was obviously very useful for his old woman''s praise.


    Old Ma was too cold and smiled, "don''t look at her own appearance. She smelled of excrement and urine. Obviously, she heard your father''s voice and exposed those two legs like firewood. Is your father blind? Even if your father really wants to play a rogue, why don''t you find a young girl and find her a black and ugly one?"


    "Yes." honeysuckle also choked on one side.


    "Mom, I think she has a premeditation for my father. She must have taken a fancy to my father. My father has always been a gentleman. This time, she finally found a chance to shit on my father."


    Although Huang Yinhua said this in a vulgar way, the rest of the Ma family nodded and agreed.


    "Dad, you may have been calculated."


    Ma Qiang sympathizes with his father. If he is young and beautiful, he won''t say it. At least he proves that his father has a good image, but such an old and ugly one is really disgusting.


    Zhang Dawei was neither sitting nor standing on one side, and his face was burning and hot.


    "Sister in law, that''s my mother after all."


    "What mother?"


    Huang Yinhua stood up with a cry.


    "Brother in law, you still call her mother. Can your mother do this to you? Let you stay away from school and earn money to support your family at a young age? Can you drive you and my eldest sister outside, regardless of your life or death? Now you still want to take your house. This is not what your mother can do. Even if it is biased, it can''t be biased here."


    "I know."


    Zhang Dawei''s face is bitter, his heart is bitter, and his mouth is bitter, "but that''s his mother. He gave birth to me and raised my mother."


    "You were not born to her."


    Zhou Lanping said faintly.


    "You were picked up by my father. I was my brother. Your father said his son died and took you away. Although you called that man''s mother, she had nothing to do with you."


    Zhang Dawei''s face jerked and squeezed out an ugly smile. "Lan Ping, you can''t joke about it."


    My mother is my mother. How can I pick it up all at once?


    "My father wanted you back."


    When Zhou Lanping talked about it, there was some hatred in his voice.


    "But Yang Tao didn''t give it either. If she said one more word, she would hang at my door. My father was angry when he came back. Before long, there were no people."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Lanping took a deep breath, but also pressed down the hatred in her heart that almost made her collapse.


    She paused for a few seconds, calmed her mood, and then spoke.


    "Dawei, my father has always been indebted to you, and he has always been thinking that if he hadn''t given you to Zhang Jia at the beginning, would you not be so bitter now?"


    "Later, before he died, he was thinking about it. I didn''t want to say it at first, but Yang Taozi still wanted my father''s house. I gave you that house. It can be regarded as a kind of compensation for you by my father. But why should she want Yang Taozi, what is she, and why should she live in my father''s house?"


    Zhou Lanping was obviously in a hurry. Even granny Zhang''s full name was shouted out. It can be seen how much she hated granny Zhang. She could have been relatively restless. She didn''t want to have much to do. No matter what, it''s all Zhangjia''s business.


    But who made Mrs. Zhang''s heart so black? Knowing that it was bought from her father''s house, she still played a trick to leave. When she was dead, did Zhou Lanping?


    "Ma Ying," Zhou Lanping turned to Ma Ying again.


    "This house is for you, so it can only be yours. It has nothing to do with anyone. My father gave it to your husband and wife. If it wasn''t for the beginning, Zhang Dawei should be surnamed Zhou now."


    Zhou Lanping''s words directly hurt Zhang Dawei and made him stare for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word, not even Ma Ying.


    This is not acting. Why did everything on TV happen to them.


    "I said..."


    Mrs. Ma sneered, "no wonder I''m so bad to my son-in-law. Even my grandchildren don''t like to see me. It''s not my grandchildren. Of course, people prefer their own children."


    She was obviously satirizing, but she was crying. She was happy for Ma Ying. She thought her daughter was soft and would be bullied in Zhangjia all her life. Even her poor grandson could help now, but who could stand out for them when she kicked her legs with the old man.


    Only their parents will do their best.


    Now, her daughter has finally come out and will never have to serve the old witch again.


    "I don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 286

    "I don''t believe it!"


    Zhang Dawei stood up with a cry. He didn''t believe it. He absolutely didn''t believe it. How could it not be his own mother.


    But his mouth denied it, but his heart understood that none of the things Mrs. Zhang did seemed to be done by her own mother. In fact, even he suspected it in those years?


    But those who delivered his mother said he was his own.


    And he has always thought that his is his own, but why does Zhou Lanping say that he picked it up? He picked it up, but he still picked it up?


    He stumbled out and also wanted to ask old lady Zhang for clarification. As a result, when he went back, he heard old lady Zhang talking to Zhang Xiaowei.


    And he opened his mouth, his mouth seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t even say half a word.


    "Why, the house hasn''t passed your name yet?"


    Mrs. Zhang shouted and sat up. "No, I have to ask him, and she didn''t think about it. She opened the quilt and stood up by herself."


    She is standing.


    She is standing.


    She stood.


    She stood.


    Stop.


    She didn''t flicker to the waist, she could walk, so she dressed up like that, just to make people wait for her, obviously had hands and feet, but to pull the excrement on the bed, let people wait on it, so that all the children sleep on the floor, so that the children could not even eat their meals.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaowei saw old lady Zhang get up, he was so anxious that he almost didn''t pull old lady Zhang down. "It was seen by big brother. How do you say to end?"


    "What are you afraid of him doing?"


    Mrs. Zhang then pulled the quilt onto her lap, "that''s a fool. I raised him for nothing. I didn''t want to take your brother''s identity when your father brought one back."


    "He doesn''t know where the wild species come from. He still wants to live in a big house. Joke, that big house should be yours. Don''t worry."


    Mrs. Zhang has thought of everything.


    "In the future, you will live a good life with your daughter-in-law. After giving birth to a child, your mother will bring it to you, and your mother will eat their family. When you get old, they will raise it."


    "Mom, of course I raised you."


    Zhang Xiaowei''s mouth is very sweet, but the smile on his face is not satisfactory.


    Who doesn''t think of such a day? Anyway, the boss is in front of everything. He earns his own money, uses it and spends it himself.


    I''m very excited when I think about it. Of course, I have to take the big house first. The big house is very comfortable. The place is large, the stairs are good, and it''s very clean and bright. There is sunlight every morning. It''s like the old house he used to live in. It''s dark and humid all year round. It''s really cheap. The Zhang Dawei family has lived for several years, Let him say that it''s best not to live for them for a year, but to break the house.


    Even if today''s formalities were not completed, he was very unhappy.


    "Mom, if you let him go through the early formalities as soon as possible, it''s a long dream."


    Zhang Wei urged old lady Zhang again. Anyway, the house didn''t write his name one day, so he couldn''t live at ease one day.


    "Don''t worry."


    Mrs. Zhang snorted. Even if he knelt down and asked for help today, he would write the name of the house for you.


    "What if I don''t kneel?"


    Suddenly a gloomy voice came, which also made old lady Zhang''s face ferocious. The greed in Zhang Xiaowei''s eyes suddenly solidified together.


    They slowly turned around and saw Zhang Dawei standing outside with a red face and a thick neck, and his chest was constantly undulating.


    "Brother, when did you come back?"


    Zhang Xiaowei quickly responded, and the man stood with him. "I came to see mom. Mom looks much better recently. I think she can walk down the ground in a few days."


    "Didn''t they all go down just now?"


    Zhang Dawei bit his teeth and thought about the days they had recently when dogs were not as good as dogs. He wanted to tear Zhang Xiaowei''s mother and son''s heart.


    Now I''m still putting on a face for him. Is there a face?


    Zhang Xiaowei was choking for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    Mrs. Zhang was almost the same, but Mrs. Zhang was Mrs. Zhang after all. She stood up with a shout.


    "I just can walk. Why? I can walk and don''t want to go. I''m your mother. You don''t serve me now. Who can I rely on in the future?"


    "By whom, by your own son."


    Mrs. Ma came in from the door. When she saw Mrs. Zhang''s two flexible legs, she was full of anger.


    "You shameless, you can go, you have to lie down and let my daughter serve shit and urine for your family. Do you think you''re still sucking? You''re shameless."


    Mrs. Zhang jumped up directly, "you''re shameless. Your whole family is shameless. Why don''t you ask your family and play hooligans on me..."


    "Oh, I''m so afraid!"


    Mrs. Ma tilted to Mrs. Zhang, "in these days, everyone has an old face. He still wants to seduce my old man. Who plays hooligans doesn''t know?"


    "I want to tell my old sisters that Yang Taozi is old now and wants to find his wife. Let them be old men who are careful of themselves and don''t be cheated by shameless people."


    Mrs. Zhang was so angry that she was going to grab Mrs. Ma''s face, but Zhang Dawei grabbed the bowl, or grabbed it. He remembered his hardships. At a young age, he was carrying bricks, carrying cement, or not enough to eat. If he wasn''t a kind neighbor, he didn''t know whether he could survive?


    Now she has to calculate him like this, want his house, let his daughter-in-law serve her as a cow and horse, and scold his son.


    He didn''t know why before, but now he knows at last.


    He was afraid that they all wanted to die. Such a big house was not her own son''s.


    "Hello, Zhang Dawei!"


    Mrs. Zhang scratched Zhang Dawei''s face directly, "I''m your mother. You dare to help outsiders. Your wings are hard. Who raised you so big and who gave you food and clothes?"


    "Are you my mother?"


    Zhang Dawei directly shook away old lady Zhang''s hand. Her eyes were red and her breath was shaking violently, "I didn''t understand why you didn''t treat me as an adult, but as a dog and a pig. I didn''t beat or scold. I didn''t graduate from primary school, so you let me come out to support my family. It turns out that I''m not your own, but Uncle Zhou picked me up. Uncle Zhou wants me back. Why don''t you want to, just expect me to be a cow and horse for you, raise you and raise your son?"


    Old lady Zhang''s eyes dodged, and she may also be unable to react.

 Chapter 287

    Few people know about it. All they know is her old man and Zhou Lanping''s dead ghost Lao Tzu.


    But the old man is long gone. Zhou Lanping''s father died more than ten years ago. She thought the secret would be brought into the coffin by her. Even if she died, Zhang Dawei had to take care of her own son all his life.


    But how did he know?


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Xiaowei was a little anxious. "Who told you this?" while he said, his eyes were staring at Mrs. ma. "Mom is your own mother. Don''t listen to others. How can a mother admit her own son wrong?"


    "Of course she won''t mistake you."


    How much Zhang Dawei hates granny Zhang now, how much he hates Zhang Xiaowei. In particular, Zhang Xiaowei now lives in his house, but he takes it for granted. He doesn''t even have a word of thanks.


    Old lady Zhang has no conscience, while Zhang Xiaowei has a black heart.


    "I don''t want to listen to you now. Zhang Dawei doesn''t want to listen to Zhang Xiaowei''s voice anymore. Hypocritical he wants to vomit."


    "You go back now. He stretched out his finger, pointed out and moved your things out of my house. If you dare to move, I''ll break your leg."


    He paid for it. His daughter-in-law hasn''t used a washing machine until now. Why give it to others?


    "Mom!" Zhang Xiaowei was so scared that he asked him to move. Where did he move? Without his big house, he lives in a ghost.


    "Zhang Dawei, if you dare to let my son move, I''ll hang in front of your house!" old lady Zhang screamed again and splashed.


    "Then you hang."


    Zhang Dawei doesn''t believe that old lady Zhang really dares to hang. She has hung all her life. Have you ever hung? Maybe even the rope has not been found.


    "Zhang Xiaowei, don''t you move?"


    Zhang Dawei took off his coat. "OK, if you don''t move, I''ll help you move!"


    He said and went outside. He didn''t want Zhang Xiaowei to live in the house for a day. He thought that it was the house of Zhou Lanping''s family. Uncle Zhou took photos of him, but she was so angry that he felt that if Zhang Xiaowei lived for a day, uncle Zhou''s spirit would not rest in peace.


    No wonder Zhou Lanping is so angry that he can''t avenge his father and let his enemy live in his house safely. This is not anger. It''s just trying to tear Zhang Wei to pieces.


    "Zhang Dawei, dare you!"


    Mrs. Zhang got up directly from the ground and was about to rush to Zhang Dawei.


    And does she really think Huang Yinhua and Mrs. Ma are vegetarian?


    Are they two relatively low-key in recent years, so people forget their previous brilliant achievements?


    Huang Yinhua and Mrs. Ma pulled Mrs. Zhang''s arm and dragged Mrs. Zhang out.


    Just like dragging a dead dog, she dragged old lady Zhang to the door. Now it''s just time for dinner. Everyone stays at home. When listening to the sound outside, even meals are not eaten. They come out to watch the excitement. Men and women, old and young, and even children are crowded inside.


    Mrs. Ma and Ms. Huang Yinhua say something to each other, just like singing a double reed.


    Add fuel to the matter.


    And what things, from their mouths, how did it taste bad?


    For example, Zhou Lanping''s father picked up a child and wanted to be Zhou Lanping''s brother, but Zhang Xiaowei''s father cried and begged to pick up the child and swore that he would be good to the child.


    But after giving birth to her son, she treated Zhang Dawei as a cow and horse. Zhou Lanping''s father couldn''t see it and said he wanted to take the child back. Mrs. Zhang had to stab herself with a knife and said she dared to take it away. She stabbed Zhou Lanping''s father and daughter first, and then herself.


    Who can''t see clearly. At the beginning, Mrs. Zhang and her son had to be raised by a half-year-old child of Zhang Dawei. Because of these, Zhou Lanping''s father was very angry.


    Later, it was not easy for Zhang Dawei to get married, but he kicked out his family and didn''t even have a place to live. His mother''s family had the ability to let Ma Ying get a house, but old lady Zhang was black and wanted a house.


    That''s even better. He pretended to be ill and asked Ma Ying to wait for shit and urine. He wanted to plot Ma Ying''s big house.


    By the way, one more thing is not to look at old lady Zhang, who is old and ugly, but an old goblin. Last time Ma Ying''s father went to help her grandson get things, old lady Ma also exposed her two old legs and played hooligans with old man ma. Scared, old man Ma ran home directly and is afraid to go out now.


    The people in the factory listened to old lady Ma''s words and Honeysuckle''s words. The three views were brushed and brushed again.


    I''ve seen cruel. I haven''t seen so cruel yet.


    I have never seen such a thief before.


    This is to calculate people''s children from childhood to old. They calculate not only people''s money, but also people''s house, even people''s father-in-law.


    How can I say this? It''s just plain plain and ugly


    As for saying that Zhang Dawei is not Mrs. Zhang''s own, as long as someone dares to say it, others dare to believe it. After all, over the years, everyone has seen and kept in mind how Mrs. Zhang treats Zhang Dawei.


    It''s OK to be a horse, a cow and a dog, but it''s not an adult.


    "Look, I said whether it was my own. Let me guess right."


    I can''t imagine that they are all so old. They are still coquettish.


    "I saw her peeping at you last time."


    "Oh..."


    Besides, Zhang Dawei has already arrived in his own house. He honestly gave all the keys to Mrs. Ma, and didn''t even keep one. Therefore, he can''t go back to his home or open the door.


    "Pa Pa!"


    He clapped the door hard.


    Until there was a sound of footsteps inside, and the back door opened. Zhang Xiaowei''s new daughter-in-law stood at the door. As soon as she saw that it was Zhang Dawei, her face immediately pulled down.


    "Brother, what are you doing at my house? You beat the door so loud. What if you beat the door broken?"


    It is also the blessing of Granny Zhang and Zhang Xiaowei. Even Zhang Xiaowei, the newly married daughter-in-law, has never paid attention to Zhang Dawei.


    Zhang Dawei directly pushed away Zhang Xiaowei''s daughter-in-law and went in. He was also followed by a group of people. These were called by Ma Qiang. Ma Qiang was horizontal, but he was very loyal. He didn''t know it since he defended Zhou Lan.


    So he had many friends. As long as he said hello, a group of people came to help him.


    "Come on, brothers, just carry these furniture down to my brothers and put it downstairs."


    Ma Qiang clapped his hands and was fed up with the cowardice of the zhangjias.


    "Don''t move the TV, refrigerator and washing machine. My sister and brother-in-law paid for it."

 Chapter 288

    Others are carried down. If you don''t want to carry them, throw them down as you like, as long as you don''t hit people.


    Ma Qiang felt that he was too kind to carry it down. If Ma Ying hadn''t borrowed money to buy it, he would have smashed it.


    Zhang Xiaowei''s daughter-in-law was frightened by their robber like behavior, and she also shouted to call the police.


    "Go and report."


    Ma Qiang held his arm and was afraid she wouldn''t report.


    "This house belongs to my sister Ma Ying. I made it clear at the beginning. It''s for your marriage. Now you''re married. Why don''t you want to stay?"


    Zhang Xiaowei stood outside and dared not even say a word. He could only watch these people move their furniture upstairs, and the bright red happy words were pasted on the brand-new furniture.


    Zhang Xiaowei''s daughter-in-law asked about the new house as soon as she saw Zhang Xiaowei. Zhang Xiaowei couldn''t say a word anyway.


    Zhang Xiaowei''s daughter-in-law slapped Zhang Xiaowei in the face and ran out crying.


    Ma Qiang doesn''t mention how happy he is now.


    "It''s time!" he spit at the door, continued to command people to carry the things inside, such as clothes and washbasins, and threw them directly out of the window.


    Anyway, if you can throw it, it''s not his thing. It doesn''t hurt to throw it.


    Although Ma Ying and Zhang Dawei paid for these things, even if they were given to Ma Ying and Zhang Dawei, they wouldn''t want them.


    Finally, the whole house was empty. It was also bare without any furniture. Originally, there was nothing in the house. It was in the rented house, and some were lost by Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Xiaowei.


    "Sister, there is no furniture here."


    Ma Qiang is thinking about what furniture he has at home? Can bring it to Ma Ying. As a result, Ma Ying just touched the wall and shook her head.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your brother-in-law and I have hands and feet. It''s okay to save the furniture slowly."


    The days will get better and better in the future.


    Ma yingse believes that neither she nor Zhang Dawei is lazy. As long as they take the money in the future, they will no longer give old lady Zhang pension money. They will be able to pay back the money they owe, and they will be able to add new furniture at that time.


    But they didn''t expect that in the afternoon, suddenly a large truck came into the community. The truck was full of furniture, new cabinets, beds and a big sofa.


    These furniture were carried to Ma Ying''s house. The originally empty house was filled all at once. There was a place for TV and people slept.


    Ma Ying takes the letter in her hand to Zhang Dawei. After reading the letter, Zhang Dawei''s eyes turn red.


    "These things were sent by Lan Ping."


    Zhou Lanping said in his letter.


    These were sent by her father to Zhang Dawei. If her father was still there, he would also send these things. They are not worth money, but they are the intention of her and her father. I hope their family will live a good life in the future. If you remember this kindness, you will not be with those people in Zhangjia in the future. What''s the relationship? Those people are like moths. One day, they will clean up their family.


    Therefore, for the sake of children and children in the future, it''s best to break it, or it''s best to break it completely.


    Ma Ying wiped her tears.


    "Well, it''s hard to pay back."


    Zhang Dawei also nodded. It''s very bad to return. Not only these furniture, but also the future of their family are in this grace, and even the saving grace of Zhou Lanping''s father to Zhang Dawei.


    The Zhang Dawei family moved back again, and everything at home is new. Although they still owe others money, they have discussed it. If they give them another year, they can earn the money back. They buy a TV in advance, a refrigerator and a washing machine, so they can spend it for themselves.


    In the meantime, Granny Zhang came over several times. Zhang Dawei didn''t pay attention to it, and even the door didn''t open. Granny Zhang still wanted to put on the airs of her mother-in-law in front of Ma Ying.


    After all, Ma Ying in the past was a man who could not fight back and scold back.


    But now Ma Ying is not Ma Ying in the past. She is not Zhang Dawei''s mother. She cares that old lady Zhang is mentally ill. Besides, she remembers Zhou Lanping''s kindness. It can be said that Liu Liang''s grandfather was killed by old lady Zhang. If she wants to be good to old lady Zhang, she can''t afford Zhou Lanping.


    She Ma Ying''s greatest benefactor in her life, one is her mother, and the other is Zhou Lanping.


    Without Zhang Dawei and old lady Zhang served by Ma Ying, she can only live back in her own small house. Zhang Xiaowei also moved back. Mother and son blame me and I blame you every day. Everyone is unhappy.


    Zhang Xiaowei''s daughter-in-law and her family are here. They are also responsible for scolding old lady Zhang and Zhang Xiaowei. But what''s the use of scolding now?


    People are married, and the raw rice is cooked. Is it difficult to take people back?


    So Zhang Xiaowei''s daughter-in-law finally came back reluctantly. She lived in a small house of 50 square meters and had to live with old lady Zhang. The furniture she bought was also useless.


    There''s nothing in the TV refrigerator. There''s only a black-and-white TV. I don''t know how many years it''s been? Old lady Zhang will occupy the whole day.


    To this end, Zhang Xiaowei''s daughter-in-law quarrels with Zhang Xiaowei every day. In the end, she moves her hands. From Zhang Xiaowei''s house, you can often hear the sound of falling dishes and bowls.


    Poor shellfish husband and wife decline in Pepsi,


    There are more difficult days waiting for them.


    Huang Yinhua smiled and talked with Zhou Lanping about old lady Zhang''s family. Zhou Lanping listened very relieved.


    Huang Yinhua knew that Zhou Lanping liked to listen. If it was true, she was right.


    "I''ll bring you some eggs later."


    Zhou Lanping likes to send eggs now. Of course, as long as people who come to her family want eggs most, they don''t know how to feed and raise people.


    "Well, I''m not polite to you."


    Huang Yinhua covered her mouth and smiled. "My Xiaobao said that your eggs are delicious. The more you eat, the smarter you are. This time, he also took the second place in the class. In this way, he was not satisfied and said that he must take the first place next semester."


    "He studied hard."


    Zhou Lanping doesn''t think the eggs at home can still eat people. It''s smart. The eggs are better, but they really don''t reach that level.


    Anyway, no matter what Zhou Lanping said, Huang Yinhua regarded these eggs as treasure and only gave them to the children. As long as Liu Liang''s eggs are taken home, they must be kept for the children.


    By the way, Huang Yinhua remembered that she had another thing to say to Zhou Lanping.


    "Lan Ping, do you know about the Liu family now?"

 Chapter 290

    Cheng bin naturally knows that Fang Yuan will be very busy these days.


    He is the only one in charge of the Fang family. The old lady and the old man are still there. Those with bad intentions can restrain themselves, but they don''t dig less holes for Fang Yuan and don''t get into trouble less.


    As a child, Fang Yuan also suffered some losses, but gradually grew up, and there were few opportunities to take advantage of him.


    In a few more years, no one dares to bully Fang Yuan.


    Besides, he''s not the one who keeps me here.


    Although Fang Yuan doesn''t have a surname of Cheng, that''s also his son Cheng bin. He came here this time to celebrate the old lady''s birthday. Of course, he also wanted to find some pimples and give them a good hug.


    Cheng bin sat in the car, "it''s more down-to-earth and comfortable."


    He sighed and never liked flying very much.


    "That''s what Liu Liang said."


    Zeng Xu thought of what Liu Liang said at that time and wanted to laugh, "she said she was not used to flying. If she was angry, she would pinch others'' necks, so it would be better to train. At least, she would be calm."


    Cheng bin shook his head. "Young man, you can''t be so angry."


    "How are you at home?"


    Zeng Xuxu asked Cheng bin. Although he said he often called, Liu Liang seemed to be very busy all the time. I really don''t know what she was busy about?


    However, according to the time at this time, Liu Liang should be about to start school. At that time, he can handle the things here and send her to school there.


    "Very good."


    Cheng bin leaned back. "Dabao and Xiaobao eat a lot now and grow taller. They don''t seem to be fat. The clothes you bought last month are small again."


    "My family has raised a lot of chickens recently. In a few months, when those chickens grow up and give birth to eggs, they can bring some to your family. Don''t say, those eggs in my family are really very nourishing."


    "Then I''ll thank my uncle first."


    Zeng Xubai also slandered the eggs of Liu Liang''s family, that is, more than 20 chickens. Even if they had 20 eggs a day, they were not enough. If they saved enough each time, they would share some with him, but his grandparents and his mother liked to eat them. If they didn''t eat them for a day, they were in a panic, and they obviously got much better after eating these eggs, It''s no exaggeration.


    That is, because I have really experienced and seen it, Zeng Xu believes in the magic of these eggs.


    Chickens can be raised by anyone. They can be raised as long as conditions permit. They can also lay eggs, but there are not many chickens that can produce double yellow eggs. Even if they are really double yellow eggs, they are not as useful as those raised by Liu Liang''s family.


    Therefore, other people should not do it. They should honestly wait for Liu Liang''s chickens to expand, and then they can eat more eggs.


    They talked all the way. Soon after the car stopped, it just stopped in front of an antique door.


    If Liu Liang were there, she would sigh that she still underestimated the family background of the Fang family.


    Such a house, such a pattern, is not in the downtown, but in a quiet place. It is also built according to the mountain and lives according to the water. Moreover, the huge yard in front of us is, yes, a yard, not a building or a house. It is something left from ancient times. It is also a ancestral house.


    Moreover, it also implies some five elements, the theory of Qi field.


    This is the real big family, and it is also the one with the most details.


    They may not be famous, but their influence is not small. There may even be some hermits who say that, of course, this is just a legend. It may appear very little, but it doesn''t mean that it really doesn''t exist.


    But such people are usually very exclusive, and it is difficult for ordinary people to integrate into them. Of course, as long as they enter the door, there are no less intrigues.


    "Dad, you''re here."


    Fang Yuan saw Cheng bin at a glance.


    He hurriedly ran over, "I thought you wouldn''t arrive until tomorrow."


    "What''s the use of coming tomorrow?"


    Cheng bin gave his son a big white eye. Is he a pig? Can he only eat when he comes? He still wants to talk with the two old people.


    Although the old man and the old lady have no daughters, they don''t still have his half son.


    Fang Yuan is a bully in Fang''s family. Especially now that he has grown up, he is cunning. But only in front of his Lao Tzu, he looks like a living heartless child.


    "Where''s your milk?"


    Cheng bin asked Fang Yuan. He hadn''t come for more than half a year. He didn''t know how the old man and the old lady were?


    "Inside."


    Fang Yuan pointed inside. There are not many guests yet. Grandparents are drinking tea.


    The tea was brought by Liu Liang last time, which is very suitable for the elderly, so now the two old people replace the tea with those. They have nothing to drink tea, listen to the play, and plant flowers. Life is very good. Of course, their health is not bad.


    Cheng bin went in.


    Grandpa and grandma Fang laughed when they saw him.


    "Well, why is it getting smaller?"


    The old lady hurriedly took Cheng Bin''s hand. What she looked left and right was smaller. No, in her eyes, it was smaller, but in front of others, it was younger.


    At least five or six years younger.


    People feel good at happy events.


    Fang Yuan didn''t feel that his father was getting younger, but he was strong. Now he beat him, not to mention how painful it was. Last time, he didn''t beat him into a dog. Of course, Cheng bin didn''t take advantage of himself. He was also beaten black and blue by his son.


    Of course, he didn''t kill his father deliberately. He said it was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding.


    "I have good feng shui."


    Cheng bin held the old lady''s thin hand, and his heart was also suffering for a while.


    Since Fang Yuan''s mother left, the two old people''s health is not very good. They have been raised in recent years, but they still have a big loss. They have not been good all the time. They have been worse in recent years.


    The elderly have basic diseases, and the old lady''s heart is also bad. Doctors say that the disease should be kept, and they should not be anxious, let alone angry.


    "Dad, mom, come back to me with me."


    Cheng bin advised the two old people that I have a big place, I grow all my food, and I raise chickens and fish by myself. I will keep you well.


    "Yes, Grandpa and grandma."


    Fang Yuan squatted in front of the two old men, "go to my father and try it. OK, try it."


    Fang Yuan didn''t know how many times he said it, but the two old people disagreed.


    "We won''t go."


    Really, no matter how many times she asked, grandma Fang always answered the same answer. They won''t go. It''s good here.

 Chapter 291

    "Mom and Dad, first stay with me for a few days, and then I''ll send you back."


    Cheng bin is also determined to take the two old people away this time. What''s going on in the Fang family is what Fang Yuan should be in charge of now.


    "You child."


    Grandma Fang smiled. She didn''t promise, and she didn''t promise. Everything was laughed off. Of course, she was just joking when Cheng bin was.


    "By the way, I brought something this time." Cheng bin asked Fang Yuan to bring his suitcase.


    Fang Yuan ran very fast and soon brought an iron gray suitcase.


    Cheng bin opened the suitcase and took out two small blue flowers to make a pillow.


    Put one behind each of the two old people.


    "Dad, mom, you try. How do you feel?"


    Cheng bin asked the two old men.


    Grandpa Fang moved his body. "Well, it''s very comfortable."


    "It''s very comfortable." Granny Fang leaned comfortably on it. It seemed that she could still feel the heat coming from her waist. She felt a little sour, but she was very happy.


    "Lan Ping made it himself."


    Cheng bin smiled. She said that some traditional Chinese medicine was installed here, which was good for the diseases on the waist.


    Grandpa and grandma Fang are old, walk less, sit more, and after sitting more, muscle damage is certain, so Zhou Lanping wanted to make these two pillows. They are not ordinary pillows, but made according to the arc line of the waist.


    So it''s very comfortable.


    Liu Liang soaked the cloth and the fillings inside with medicinal materials, but added a lot of fairy sunflower grass. Things beyond this world have always had the effect of going against the sky.


    Just use it, maybe I still can''t feel it, but after using it for a long time, I can know where the wonderful use is?


    Of course, this thing can''t be bought or used without money.


    It depends on whether Liu Liang is in a good mood. Of course, the most important thing is fate.


    "She is also a good child." grandma Fang touched the soft pillow behind her, and her nose was a little sour again. If her Tingting was still there, she would do the same to them.


    What a filial child that is. When I was a child, I was always reluctant to eat the things sent in school. I had to bring them back. I knew there was nothing missing at home, but I still left the best things, so I wanted to give them to my parents.


    "Aunt is also very good to me."


    Fang Yuan proudly raised his chin and washed my clothes.


    Grandma Fang has long heard that the one who can make Fang Yuan so praise and close must be a good woman, and she also gave birth to two boys to Cheng bin, so that their Fang family can be less ashamed of some of their adult families.


    After all, Fang Yuan is Cheng Bin''s only son. They are so occupied. They are always sorry to start a family, but now, they can rest assured and feel comfortable. They don''t have to feel guilty all the time. They almost look down on themselves.


    "First take your father back to rest."


    Grandma Fang touched her grandson''s head and sighed that she was still the child in her arms. Her hair was not white, but now she is 70, and the child has grown up.


    Still so good, so excellent, and so like her unlucky daughter.


    "OK." Fang Yuan obeyed and took Cheng bin out. Just after he left the door, he began to nag in Cheng Bin''s ear.


    "Dad, you have to convince your grandparents to let them go to your aunt. They are getting worse and worse now, and if they don''t go, I don''t dare to go out. I haven''t seen Dabao and Xiaobao for a long time. They have forgotten me."


    How forgetful children are. It''s easy for him to brush the sense of existence for so long, wash diapers, take a bath and feed them?


    "Needless to say, it''s really wordy."


    Cheng bin slapped his son on the head. "I know I miss my son all day. When my father is dead?"


    "That''s my brother, too."


    Fang Yuan was not convinced, "aunt gave birth to my brother."


    "Oh, I see."


    Fang Yuan suddenly thought of something, which was a sudden realization, "you must be jealous of me. Your aunt is more jealous of me than you."


    "Get out!"


    Cheng bin kicked Fang Yuan''s ass.


    What''s good for him? His wife is best for him.


    "See." Fang Yuan''s face is not afraid of death. "It''s becoming angry from shame."


    Cheng Bin''s anger is gnashing his teeth. If it''s not in Fang''s house, his grandparents can''t recognize the dead boy he''s going to beat.


    You said, you said, what did he do when he was born? Was it difficult to anger him and let him die young?


    Fortunately, he was raised in Fang''s house at the beginning. Otherwise, the grass on Chengbin''s grave would grow to several people''s heights?


    Fang Yuan was so angry with his Lao Tzu that he left happily.


    "Why, you really itch?"


    Zeng narrated the scene just now, but he always saw it in his eyes. Fang Yuan looks a little stupid on weekdays, but on one side, his intuition is amazing and of course he is very tight. After all, it is in the Fang family. If he is not smart and has no means, he can''t live safely.


    If you are not strong in the Fang family, you will live miserably.


    But what happened to Fang Yuan this time? He had to make his father angry and smoke on his head? Or is his skin loose and wants to be tightened?


    "Don''t worry," Fang Yuan waved, "my father is in good health and can''t die."


    "Then you want to be beaten?"


    Zeng Xuxu stood up straight. He really didn''t understand which nerve was wrong?


    "Alas..." Fang Yuan sighed.


    "I just want him to beat me, but it''s in this place that he can''t do it. In this way, he will find a way to take me away and take my grandparents together."


    The Liu family is a wonderful place.


    Fang Yuan couldn''t say what was wonderful, but it was very wonderful. Not only did he believe, but even Zeng''s narration was the same.


    Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand and patted Fang Yuan on the shoulder.


    "Do it yourself."


    Fang Yuan already knows himself well, but apart from this, he really can''t think of any way. Just like his grandparents, he wants to break his mouth, but they don''t want to live or die.


    He can only put all his hopes on Cheng bin.


    Cheng bin threw his luggage aside, also sat on the bed and shook his fingers.


    Really, if you don''t fight for three days, go to the room and uncover the tiles. When you leave here, see how I beat you into a pig.


    Cheng bin didn''t sleep that night, mainly because he was too homesick. He was so long away from his wife and children for the first time. He didn''t know whether the two little ones missed their father and had a good meal?

 Chapter 292

    Are the eggs steamed by the nanny delicious? Are they used to eating?


    Will he go back, they swish and grow up?


    He was so cranky that he turned over and over. He didn''t sleep until dawn, but he heard a messy voice outside.


    He quickly sat up from his bed, took one side of his clothes and put them on. When he came out, he saw an iron frame outside.


    This goes that way.


    He stood aside and began to command.


    He arranges the birthdays of the two elders every year, so he knows better where these shelves are suitable and where they are not in the way than in his own home.


    After commanding early in the morning, he didn''t even drink much saliva. Finally, he arranged these iron shelves. It''s convenient to come and go without blocking people.


    Cheng bin is very satisfied with his masterpiece. Now he is waiting to set the table and wait for the guests to come.


    When everything is arranged on the table, those longevity peaches and the like are also placed on it.


    Grandpa Fang and grandma Fang are all dressed in very happy Chinese clothes and sitting in the Taishi chair. Both faces are smiling and red. Usually, when they sit like this for most of the day, they have to sit until they have low back pain.


    But this time, relying on the cushion brought by Cheng bin, there was no feeling at all, and it was a lot easier on him.


    Grandpa Fang sits upright. Although he is old, he has a kind of dignity. As for the old lady, she only wears a string of pearl necklace around her neck, which looks simple and generous. At this time, she sits that morning, with her left hand on her right hand, and on her wrist, she wears a four-color jade bracelet. The bracelet is very good in color, no matter what angle, Unexpectedly, you can see a glittering and translucent light.


    "That''s happiness, wealth and longevity!" I don''t know who it is, but they all screamed.


    That is, in an instant, almost everyone''s eyes fell on the wrist of grandma Fang''s left hand.


    Those who can come here are those who have a relationship with the Fang family. Naturally, they have seen the world and should have many eyesight.


    The four-color jadeite, which can be called fortune, longevity and joy, is rare in the world, and it is perfectly integrated into one. Even such kind of water is extremely high.


    Perhaps one or two of them are close to glass.


    Grandma Fang lowered her head and touched the bracelet on the bowl.


    The grandson gave it to her. It is said that she had to bring happiness, wealth and longevity, and good luck would always follow her. Even she couldn''t refuse such a dazzling color.


    The old lady smiled peacefully. The appearance of this jade bracelet was really eye-catching.


    "Grandma''s bracelet is really beautiful." a young woman came over, her eyes staring at the bracelet from the beginning, and she didn''t leave at all. "Wearing this will show that her skin is very white. Grandma, look at me black."


    She raised her wrist in a pitiful and pitiful way.


    "Fang Yu, are you going to miss my grandmother again?"


    Fang Yuan sneered. If she had nothing to do, she knew that she wanted to black one or two things from his grandmother. In recent years, she calculated by herself how much she had taken away?


    I don''t know how many good things grandma and grandpa left behind, so that grandma doesn''t like to take a hand now. One for this and one for that. How much can she give? She also wants to leave some for her future granddaughter-in-law.


    What, now I''m interested in his grandmother''s bracelet again?


    However, she doesn''t look at her match?


    It was a near glass blessing, wealth and longevity. Someone offered more than 70 million yuan to buy his jade. He didn''t sell it. Later, he dug up a pair of bracelets and gave them to his own grandmother and Fang''s grandmother.


    Now he is reluctant to take out the rest of the material and touch it more.


    And Fang Yu is so powerful that he dares to ask for the bracelets of fortune, longevity and happiness. Generally, this kind of beautiful bracelet is a family heirloom.


    Fang Yu was singled out, especially in front of so many people. He suddenly felt that his face didn''t exist.


    "If you''re not from our Fang family, you don''t even have a little tutor."


    Grandma Fang was still smiling, but her face sank immediately after hearing this.


    "Fang Yu, are you saying that your grandfather and I can''t teach children, or that we don''t have a tutor, do you?"


    Grandma Fang was very angry. When she was young, she was hot tempered, but the older she was, those old tempers seemed to be faded by time. The rest was only tolerance and forgiveness, so she often saw her smile, but there was nothing else.


    Over time, these young people obviously forget that when grandma Fang was young, she really killed all directions. She was really pinched by mud. Is there really no temper?


    Fang Yuan means that the old couple are not dead yet.


    "Grandma, Fang Yu doesn''t dare."


    Fang Yu quickly shrunk her neck and lowered her head, but even so, her eyes were still staring at the jade bracelet on the old lady''s wrist.


    Not everyone can get the best jade bracelet.


    Fang Yuan sneered. His grandmother wouldn''t give anything he gave her.


    "Old lady, where did you buy this jade bracelet?"


    Obviously, Fang Yu is not the only one who has moved his mind. Many people who stand here are knowledgeable.


    "This..."


    Mrs. Fang raised her wrist.


    "This is a piece of material given to me by my grandson. He just dug up the bracelet and said it was for blessing and longevity."


    Other people''s eyes are unified to look far away, and their faces have hidden enthusiasm.


    A piece of wool, how big is it? Even if you can only open one bracelet, you can open several pendants, even jade cards.


    This thing can''t be found. Don''t say a card. As long as you can get a ring face, it''s great luck.


    There is a market that is priceless and priceless. Although it is not five colors, there are four colors, which is enough to attract people in droves.


    "Fang family boy, can you sell your four-color jade?"


    A well-dressed old man asked Fang Yuan. He saw a string of beads on his wrist. It was full of green. It seemed like glass, but there was something missing.


    So it''s still a little worse than glass, but it''s eye-catching enough. However, you can know that this person is definitely a person who loves and cherishes jade.


    "Not much." Fang Yuan spread his hand.


    He said that, and then secretly squeezed his eyes at Zeng Xubai. Anyway, he had handed the jade to Zeng Xubai. Now there are three top Jadeites in their store, waiting for a blockbuster.


    Zeng Xu just stood silent.

 Chapter 293

    When the others heard this, they also calmed down. Grandpa Fang coughed a little, then stretched out his hand, pulled grandma''s sleeve and blocked her bracelet.


    He said at the beginning, don''t wear this. He''s not afraid of thieves. He''s afraid of thieves. Don''t you see that those people''s eyes are emitting green light? He won''t bother her to death at that time.


    Grandma Fang was very happy. It was a birthday present from her grandson. Why didn''t she bring it?


    When the people calmed down and saw grandma Fang, they remembered that it was still someone else''s birthday banquet. Did they come to give someone a birthday or to ask for jade.


    Then one after another, some people sent birthday gifts to the old lady. There are all kinds of things, and they are all rare things. One of the little girls in our school wrote a picture of longevity, which is still crooked.


    The old lady was happy to accept it.


    Gifts don''t count. The key is to pay a bit of sincerity.


    However, in the side branches of our family, or several families around the old lady, including Fang Yu, they are more or less perfunctory. What bags and jewelry can''t be used by the old lady at this age. Fang Yu sent a pair of earrings, which are obviously old. Is this what she used?


    The old lady took it down with a smile and didn''t give Fang language half a point.


    But Fang Yu''s eyes have always been glued to the bracelet on grandma Fang''s wrist. He is also thinking about what kind of method he should use to get the bracelet over.


    This bracelet is worth tens of millions, even if it is sold. With tens of millions, she can''t do what she wants. If she has to stay in Fang''s house, she can go abroad for development.


    "What are you still doing there?"


    Seeing Fang Yu still standing in front of grandma Fang, Fang Yuan knew what she was thinking?


    Therefore, he must take his grandparents to his aunt and continue to put their two elders here. There will be people like Fang language every day. With such a disgusting face, how many years will he live less? It''s better to see the chicken raised by his aunt.


    The right and proper side has the final say. It is a way of hating the Fang Fang. It is not the surname of Fang. What is the basis for the Fang family to have a final say? Obviously, she is a decent family member. It is difficult to do that because she is a side branch, but it is a side branch, and that is much more than the other side.


    Cheng bin stared at his son and caused trouble for the old lady again.


    Fang Yuan smiled at his father. I just wanted to make them jealous, but there was no way for me. I had the ability to beat him.


    Cheng bin came up and put a small flannelette box in front of the old lady.


    "Mom, this is from my daughter."


    Fang Yuan''s eyes brightened when he heard this. Don''t underestimate Liu Liang. There should be a lot of good things there. She is a magical girl. Don''t ask why Fang Yuan would say so, but he has this feeling.


    In front of Liu Liang, there seems to be nothing she can''t do?


    "The child has a heart."


    The old lady sighed. Too many people here have more intentions than her. Now they can''t control the Fang family. Some people forget her birthday, some remember it, but find all kinds of excuses and don''t come back.


    Even if they come back, they don''t just give her a birthday. 80% of them are for some purpose.


    "Grandma, open it quickly and see what my sister sent?"


    Fang Yuan hurriedly urged grandma Fang. He was as anxious as grandma.


    Grandma Fang opened the flannelette box. Inside was a pair of green emerald earrings, which were very suitable for the elderly. The style was ancient and elegant. It was just a small green bead, which was made of pure gold.


    Although small, but also carefully carved.


    The old lady liked it very much. She happened to have no earrings today. She quickly asked someone to bring them, and the lamp hit the pair of earrings. The light on the ear team was also YingYing and moist, rich, atmospheric and solemn.


    "What''s good?" Fang Yu muttered, "the bottom of the wine bottle is made. The fake is so obvious."


    Such green is imperial green. Who will send Imperial Green?


    Even the string on Mr. Hu''s wrist is not the best of Imperial Green, but the sweetheart of Mr. Hu''s life. He is usually not touched.


    It''s said that the emperor''s green price city connects the city, and someone sent this. It''s a joke.


    Fang Yuan naturally heard it, and he sneered


    "No culture is terrible. What''s the bottom of the wine bottle?" he raised his wrist and turned the Imperial Green board on his thumb. "That''s Imperial Green, or glass Imperial Green. It''s made of the same material as me."


    "But it''s also right that you don''t know. Anyway, you haven''t seen it or touched it."


    "How can a person like you who hasn''t touched Imperial Green know the benefits of bringing Imperial Green?"


    It''s not just identity, it''s also a great opportunity.


    "It''s really Imperial Green!"


    The old Hu looked at the old lady''s earrings with such light, such moisture and such rich color.


    Grandma Fang not only has a jade bracelet, but also has an earring. Now the price of this body is something that others dare not calculate.


    The old lady touched her earrings and smiled more and more lovingly at Cheng bin.


    Have a heart, really have a heart.


    When the old lady''s birthday party was over and everyone left, many people were reluctant to give up. They just wanted to see more of the so-called four-color jade and the old lady''s earrings. However, when the old lady came out again, she had put those things away, leaving only the Pearl Necklace on her neck.


    And those who didn''t see these were disappointed.


    They also insinuated to ask more questions, but the old lady didn''t answer. They knew that the old lady didn''t want to say it, and then they had to leave the Fang family reluctantly.


    "Grandma, just give me your bracelet and earrings?"


    As soon as Fang Yu came back, he pestered the old lady and beat around the Bush to want those two things.


    If it is something else, the old lady may give it. Sometimes she is annoyed by the noise. She doesn''t want to care too much about the price. She just wants her ears to be cleaner.


    But this time, Fang Yu thought about two things. First, without mentioning the value, it was sent by Fang Yuan, and the other was sent by Cheng Bin''s current daughter. For the other Grandma, it was different. Moreover, it was nothing else. In case of falling or touching, it wouldn''t hurt people to death.


    So no matter how much Fang Yu pesters, grandma Fang just won''t give it.


    Don''t let her try, even if she can''t look at it. With the temperament of square language, it''s not so easy for her to touch or try and want to come back again.

 Chapter 294

    Can she go back when she gets the things in her hand?


    No matter whether others want to come back or not, the old lady never wants to come back anyway.


    The things given to her have always been meat buns and dogs. They never return.


    The old lady refused Fang Yu again. Fang Yu''s face was very bad.


    OK, if you don''t give it to her, she''ll pester her until she''s bored and dead.


    "Dad," Fang Yuan bumped Cheng bin with his arm. What about this kind of cockroach that can''t die and scold?


    If he can''t drive away, he can''t beat her. She goes on like this every day. He''s really afraid that one day, he will directly pull the woman''s hair and beat him. Then his grandmother will scold him again. If he''s a man, he''ll beat him to death. If he''s a woman, how can he beat him?


    "She won''t last for a few days."


    Cheng bin snorted. He didn''t care what he wanted, but no one wanted to take away the things sent from his family.


    The next day, when Fang Yu didn''t come, Grandpa Fang and grandma fang had got into the car, and their luggage was in the back.


    "Is that true?"


    Grandma Fang asked again, "where can you really cure your father''s leg injury?"


    Grandpa Fang''s old injuries have been committed again recently. As long as there is something wrong, whether it''s mood or weather, it will affect his old injuries. The older he is, the more serious he is. He used to be quite able to pass. After all, he was young, his body was good, and his ability to endure pain was stronger.


    But now, people are getting old. Every time my wife is in a cold sweat in pain, she clenches her teeth and doesn''t hum. Grandma Fang looks at it in her eyes, but it hurts in her heart, but she hasn''t been cured for so many years.


    When Cheng Bin said that she found a place to cure grandpa Fang''s legs, grandma Fang packed up her things without saying a word, whether it was true or not, even if she was disappointed again.


    Grandma Fang doesn''t want to give up any chance. Maybe she can be cured. Maybe there is a miracle?


    The old man has been in pain all his life. The doctor also said that it will be more and more painful in the future. If the last way is, he can only amputate, but grandpa Fang will not cut off his leg.


    Even if it hurts to death, it won''t saw.


    In recent years, even if it was painful again, he endured it and never went to the hospital again. He didn''t want to lose a leg. Later, when he died and reincarnated, he was also a lame.


    Grandpa Fang didn''t want to go. It hurt all his life. He had been desperate for a long time, but he couldn''t see grandma Fang''s single mindedness. He always wanted to cure his leg.


    In addition, the recent Fang language, Fang Lan''s, came to pester his wife for things every day. It''s really annoying, so I agreed to treat my legs. It''s also free from being annoyed by those people.


    When Fang Yu finally had enough to eat and drink, the building was empty. The old lady locked the gate of the yard, and even Fang Yuan was absent. When Fang Yu inquired, she knew that grandma fang had cured grandpa Fang''s legs and had not been away for long.


    "Leg treatment?"


    "Oh..."


    Fang Yu sneered. If you can cure your old leg, our name will be called upside down.


    She left in her high-heeled shoes, feeling extremely uncomfortable, especially thinking of the four-color jade bracelets and the pair of Imperial Green earrings. There will be a large banquet in a few days. If she can take those two things, she will be able to dominate the crowd.


    But now there was nothing, and she spent almost all her money.


    Although the Fang family has money, all the money is in Grandpa Fang and grandma Fang. They have only a little in a month. They are not enough to buy clothes. How can they buy valuable jewelry.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ting stamped her foot hard. As a result, she didn''t know whether she was too hard or not. With a click of the card, her heel broke. Then she couldn''t stand steadily and fell forward. She didn''t come and protect her face. She directly hit the ground first.


    Besides, Grandpa Fang and grandma Fang are already on the plane. Although the two old people are old, they do not affect their actions. Grandpa Fang also used painkillers early in the morning, and his legs can be better now, but this must not be a good way.


    Medicine has three poisons, especially painkillers. If you don''t have to, Grandpa Fang won''t use it even if he is afraid of pain.


    He still wants to accompany the old woman for a few more years, so he doesn''t want to die early.


    From here to Xingning airport, it''s about more than an hour. The plane is in first class, so the two old people don''t feel any discomfort.


    And this is not the first time they have flown. It''s a habit to arrive.


    Yes, this flight is to Xingning.


    Grandpa Fang and grandma Fang didn''t think too much when they heard the word Xingning. After all, Cheng Bin''s people have been in Xingning for more than a year and haven''t gone anywhere else. The leg doctor he can meet must be Xingning''s, otherwise where else can he go to know the doctor?


    The plane arrived at the place soon.


    Fang Yuan and Cheng bin help Grandpa and grandma Fang out.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll take you to find a place to rest for a few days."


    Cheng bin called a taxi. He couldn''t help saying, so he took the two old people to his home.


    In fact, there is no miracle doctor. He just found an excuse. In fact, in his opinion, the best miracle doctor is to keep calm. Besides, he is very magical. Some things can''t be explained scientifically. Maybe he can really cure grandpa Fang''s legs.


    And let Grandpa and grandma Fang come over, or Zhou Lanping agreed.


    Just bringing Fang Yuan up, Cheng bin has owed them all his life. Although Fang Yuan is surnamed Fang, it is still Cheng Bin''s son. She and Cheng bin are now one. What Cheng bin owes, that is, what she owes, leaving the two old people behind. Zhou Lanping can''t do such a thing.


    Instead of sending them eggs a month, it''s better to take care of them nearby. Anyway, there are many houses at home, and it''s more than enough to live with two old people. In the future, the family can be more lively.


    She also believes what Cheng Bin said. The two old people are sensible and can teach Fang Yuan that way. I think they are not so unreasonable and difficult to get along with.


    Soon after, the car had driven to the door.


    "What''s the smell? It smells good!"


    Grandpa Fang sniffed the smell from time to time. Just now, he smelled the smell all the way. When he came here, the smell was even stronger.


    "Dad, it''s osmanthus."


    Cheng bin opened the door. As soon as he saw a giant tree that had been growing for a hundred years, at this time, the tree grew safely in Haoli, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The tree was also full of yellow flowers, and the fragrance followed.

 Chapter 295

    "This is a hundred year old Osmanthus fragrans tree. At the beginning, the of the Municipal Environment Bureau also made a special trip to hang a card on this tree and have registered their residence. They will come to maintain it in person every other period of time. We are only responsible for watering it."


    "People from the Environment Bureau always say that this tree in our family grows best. The trees outside don''t differ much from its year, but they can''t grow such good leaves or bloom such beautiful flowers."


    "A hundred year old tree!"


    Grandpa Fang walked over and put his hand on the tree. It was sudden. He felt that his palm seemed to touch something. It was very wonderful and passed faintly.


    Something like vitality.


    Tireless, endless.


    Just then, a middle-aged woman came in from the door with a basket full of eggs in her hand.


    "Eggs again?"


    Cheng bin asked the nanny who came in.


    The nanny picked up the eggs and showed them to Cheng bin, "yes, today the eggs are collected more, and 80% of them are double yellow eggs."


    Cheng bin also picked up one. The egg is bigger and heavier than other eggs, so it goes without saying that this is the double yellow egg.


    "Are these the old man and the old lady?"


    Nanny knew when she saw grandpa Fang and grandma Fang that it was Cheng bin who brought people back.


    "The rooms are all cleaned up. I''m the quilt that has been dried. It''s clean."


    "Thank you, Xiao Liu."


    Everywhere, the nanny is embarrassed. She is really relaxed, makes money and doesn''t have much to do. Moreover, the Zhou Lanping family are excellent people to get along with and never feel sorry for her.


    She sometimes throws a bowl and does a wrong thing. She doesn''t blame him. She doesn''t even deduct money.


    The nanny quickly took the eggs into the kitchen. Then she came and opened the door to let the Fang family rest together.


    The yard is not empty at all now. Although the road that can be taken is only a thin one, it is a piece of vegetable land planted around. Those small vegetables, extremely long cucumbers and tomatoes, green and fruitful, all seem to feel the vitality and joy of this place.


    Grandpa Fang finally understands why Fang Yuan and Cheng bin always want them to come here. This place has very different breath and strong vitality. He is a person who has practiced Tai Chi. The Qi here is absolutely different from the outside world.


    There are kinds of things that seem to be self-contained and hidden in them.


    It''s also very good for people''s health. He can feel that his mind is much clearer after standing here for a long time. The air here is sucked into his lungs. He has never experienced that kind of comfort.


    He breathed heavily, and the pores on his body opened like one. It was almost comfortable. Even Grandma Fang feels the fresh air here. Although she doesn''t feel as deep as Grandpa Fang, she can know that she likes it here.


    "Eight..."


    "Eight eight..."


    This was the sound of two milk babies. Cheng bin suddenly looked back and saw Liu Liang coming out with a child in one hand. Behind him stood Zhou Lanping, who was a little embarrassed.


    Although Zhou Lanping has been listening to Fang Yuan''s father and son saying that the two old people are good, it is also good for others. Now she occupies the position of other people''s daughter. I don''t know whether they will be unhappy and unhappy in their hearts?


    "Da Bao, Xiao Bao!"


    Cheng bin listens to this sentence. How can he feel tears? Compared with the eldest son who can kill him, how can these two small ones be so cute?


    He hugged one and weighed it.


    "What have you eaten recently? It''s so heavy?"


    "Eggs."


    The two little girls really love eggs. They eat them every day, but they still don''t bother them. As long as they come together, they used to eat milk, but now they just want to eat eggs.


    It''s no wonder that they are white and tender. Those eggs are not eaten for free.


    "Come and show me!"


    When grandma Fang saw the two children, she didn''t mention how much she liked them.


    This is Cheng Bin''s children. These two children are really the salvation of their families and the greatest comfort for her and the old man.


    It''s right to start a family, and it''s also right to start a family.


    Grandma Fang as like as two peas, and then took the child, and saw this little face, which was exactly the same as Cheng bin. The more I love her three points, the better my family.


    They were relieved at last.


    "Give me a hug, too."


    Grandpa Fang also held out his hand and was about to hold it. Although grandma Fang was reluctant, she finally gave the child to Grandpa Fang.


    Grandpa Fang was anxious when he held the child. He had never held such a small child for many years. He used to be a grandson. The child was long, thin and weak, and almost couldn''t live. The couple didn''t dare to sleep every day. Guarding him, he finally raised him to such a big age. He was also healthy, disease-free and disaster-free.


    And the child is so strong that he must be a strong boy in the future.


    "Mom, this is Lanping."


    Cheng bin pulls Zhou Lanping forward. Zhou Lanping can''t even laugh.


    Grandma Fang saw that Zhou Lanping was beautiful, white and ruddy. She couldn''t help thinking of her poor daughter. If she was still alive, she should be Zhou Lanping''s age now.


    She came forward and held Zhou Lanping''s hand, "good boy, thank you..." as she said, her eyes were about to turn red. She couldn''t stop her tears and turned into the Yellow River.


    Zhou Lanping thought about what grandma Fang and his first words would be like, but he never thought it would be to thank her.


    Thank her. Thank her for what?


    Thank her for occupying her daughter''s position and identity, or thank her for replacing her daughter''s position in Cheng Bin''s heart.


    Grandma Fang again clenched Zhou Lanping''s hand, "thank you for marrying Cheng bin and making his life perfect. Grandma Fang wiped her tears and thanked you for giving birth to these two children, so that we two old people can give an explanation to the family."


    Otherwise, the marriage will be really ruined in the future. That is the sin of their old couple. They are sorry for Cheng bin and their ancestors. They are also sinners.


    But all this is because Zhou Lanping has changed,


    Zhou Lanping''s appearance is not only the hope of starting a family, but also the hope of their Fang family.


    "Dad, mom, what are you doing with this?"


    Cheng bin held the child in Grandpa Fang''s arms and stuffed it in Zhou Lanping''s arms. The two little ones were rubbing their eyes and were going to sleep.


    "You should have a rest first. I''ll make you a reception banquet."


    "OK, OK."

 Chapter 296

    Grandma Fang wiped her tears with the corners of her clothes. She also thought that there was still more time. Anyway, they all came here. In order to cure the old man''s legs, she was thicker skinned. In the future, she had plenty of opportunities to talk to Zhou Lanping.


    The two old people were really tired. After a while, they all slept.


    Cheng bin also hurried to the kitchen and began to get busy. He killed two chickens and a large fish. He even asked Fang Yuan to climb trees and pick some osmanthus flowers for cooking.


    On weekdays, it is watered with good water and fertilizer. Now the headquarters is also of some use.


    When the old couple woke up, Cheng bin had prepared the food and put it on the stone table outside. The food was his own, and the fish and chicken were raised by himself. Few vegetables went outside to buy. It can be said that the meal was absolutely clean and nutritious, because it was also because of the two old people''s age, so there was less oil and salt, Are biased towards light.


    When Grandpa Fang and grandma Fang saw the food on the stone table, they were also a little surprised. They were stunned to hear that it was all grown by their own family and raised fish,


    They have always heard that Zhou Lanping''s fish grow very fast and can be raised to a very large size. A fish can grow to more than one meter. At that time, they didn''t believe it, but now when they see such a large fish head row on the table, the fish heads are so large, not to mention the fish body.


    The table is so big that it is not crowded for several people.


    Grandpa Fang and grandma Fang also gave Liu Liang a big red envelope. The two small ones were not missed. The smiling teeth were invisible. In their eyes, the two little fat people were very happy.


    A meal, several people are very happy to eat, talk and laugh, but they are not as nervous and cramped as at first.


    The two old people are very easy to get along with. No matter what they were like when they were young, they are now rare in their seventies. Both their body and experience calm their mind. They also like to rest and cultivate their health, don''t like to be angry, and don''t do much


    "When will you take your father to see the miracle doctor?"


    The old lady asked Cheng bin again. How long have you been here? Haven''t you gone yet?


    Grandpa Fang sighed. No matter how old she is, she is still as naive as before.


    There is no miracle doctor. That''s an excuse to lie to them.


    If it is true, Grandpa Fang can see it clearly.


    Cheng bin was embarrassed to scratch his head. What kind of miracle doctor is there.


    There are still some excuses for him to find, which can satisfy the old lady.


    Who can help him think of one?


    Grandma Fang immediately understood what was happening, and she was going to cry again.


    Why is his old man so miserable.


    "Don''t blame him."


    Grandpa Fang held grandma Fang''s hand. "Our Yuanbao is right. This place is very nourishing. We have a thick skin and live for a few days."


    "Haven''t you noticed that you look much better?"


    Grandpa Fang said happily. In the past, the old woman''s face was always white, and there was no blood color. Now she has become better all at once. She also has blood gas. The most important thing is that she sleeps very well. When she wakes up in the morning, she doesn''t have dizziness and brain swelling. People also become more energetic.


    Grandma Fang touched her face. Although she didn''t know whether her face had changed better, she did feel that her hands and feet had been much lighter recently. Even when she walked, she didn''t have that kind of breath.


    "But your legs!"


    Grandma Fang is still worried about her wife''s legs. She has been with her all her life. If she is not cured, how can she feel at ease.


    "It''s all right." Grandpa Fang moved his leg. "It doesn''t hurt now."


    "Don''t believe it, you see." Grandpa Fang saw that grandma Fang didn''t believe it and took a few steps. Although his steps were still lame, he could walk for a long time and didn''t hurt much.


    In fact, he knows that this is only temporary. After all, it has not been solved at all. It will still be a crime in the future, it will still hurt, and it will be more serious, but at least, it is better now, and it can make the old woman less worried.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Grandpa Fang, grandma, it''s mine, Liu Liang."


    Grandma Fang hurried to open the door and saw Liu Liang come in with a basin in her hand.


    "Liang Liang, what did you do with a basin?"


    Grandma Fang kindly rubbed Liu Liang''s hair top. The child was cold-blooded and really looked like her daughter''s young appearance. They were all cold and soft hearted children.


    Therefore, grandma Fang didn''t learn to love Wu and Wu, so she liked her more and more.


    "Let me see Grandpa Fang''s legs."


    Liu Liang put the basin on the ground and put a lid on it. She didn''t know what was in it?


    "Grandpa''s legs are all right."


    Grandpa Fang shook his legs. "It''s all old problems. I don''t feel bad now."


    "I have a folk prescription here. Maybe I can try it."


    Liu Liang opened the lid, and the hot gas in the basin came out directly. She could smell an obvious smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "OK!" Mr. Fang rolled up his trouser legs, revealing two thin legs with all kinds of injuries and a bullet hole.


    "Try grandpa''s leg!"


    Grandma Fang just wanted to say something, but grandpa Fang shook his head at her. Whether it was useful or not, it was the child''s heart.


    Grandma Fang could only stand aside when she saw grandpa Fang like this.


    Liu Liang picked up her chopsticks and picked up a towel. She put the towel on Grandpa Fang''s leg. Grandpa Fang immediately felt a hot heat clinging to his skin, but fortunately, it was still within his tolerance.


    He breathed a sigh, and there was some thin sweat on his forehead.


    After about five minutes, Liu Liang changed another piece, and the air flow in her hand seeped in bit by bit. She met a kind of resistance. In this way, she pushed those resistance blocks in the other direction bit by bit along the heat of the towel.


    Just a little, maybe there is no hair, Grandpa Fang can''t feel it, even his body can''t feel it.


    After the hot compress, Grandpa Fang didn''t feel anything wrong. On the contrary, his legs were much easier, and even his walking was much lighter.


    Grandma Fang was relieved that she was sorry for Liu Liang. At the beginning, she was worried that Liu Liang was not good at learning. What if she hurt her wife?


    Liu Liang doesn''t care.


    After all, this is the reaction that normal people should have.


    No one can use those unknown things on their relatives, especially those who are still so important.


    So she really doesn''t care at all, but she likes the couple of Fang family very much.

 Chapter 297

    Wrong is wrong, right is right. They distinguish everything very clearly. Of course, such people are also very real.


    Liu Liang likes people with true temperament, not those who smile like the sun on their face, but feel like rain on their heart.


    In this way, after nearly a month or so, Liu Liang has to hot compress grandpa Fang''s legs every day. Grandpa Fang can feel that his leg is getting lighter and lighter, so he knows that folk prescription must have played a role.


    When they go back, as long as their legs are uncomfortable, they can use this method to relieve the pain. Grandpa Fang thinks very much. He has followed the pain for half a life. In the future, even if he dies with him, it will be like this. As long as he can slow down a little, he will be satisfied.


    On this day, Grandpa Fang came back from the outside with two children. As soon as he sat down, he felt some pain in his legs. He quickly lowered his head and saw that his pants were cut by something.


    He quickly rolled up his trousers, but his finger was stabbed by something.


    When he looked down at his legs, he screamed.


    Soon after, Cheng binfang and Zhou Lanping came. Only those two little fat people who didn''t know the suffering of the world were puckering their hips and playing with the train.


    "When did this get in?"


    Cheng bin and Fang Yuan both blame themselves for not taking good care of the old man and making the old man suffer such a great crime.


    "It doesn''t go in, it grows out of the meat."


    Liu Liang put her hand on Grandpa Fang''s leg. Now she knows what has been blocking her breath? It took her a month to let this thing gradually leave her leg bones and get to the skin.


    In fact, the biggest problem of Grandpa Fang''s leg pain is not other things, but this thing. Maybe even grandpa Fang doesn''t know about it. Moreover, the hospital didn''t find out because it almost grew together with the bones.


    If you put it in ten or twenty years, you may be able to find out, but there is no way to cure it. This thing grows in a strange place and dare not move or touch it.


    It can be said that if you touch or move the big artery in the leg, you may hurt the big artery. Moreover, the trauma of this operation is very great, no less than the operation of fracture, because you have to knock off grandpa Fang''s leg bone first to take this thing out.


    If young people can take a chance, unfortunately, Grandpa Fang is in his seventies. He is old and has many basic diseases. He can live a few more years without doing it. If he does, he may be inseparable from the operating table.


    For his age, conservative treatment is right.


    But this thing is still a time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode.


    She was determined by breathing, sucking something out bit by bit.


    Of course, in those traditional Chinese medicines, there is also a paralytic effect, not only paralyzing nerves, but also paralyzing pain, and then repaired with sunflower grass.


    This is such a small thing that it took her a month to successfully move it to a relatively safe place.


    Now, as long as we have a small operation, Grandpa Fang''s leg will heal naturally in the future. Of course, it won''t hurt, let alone take medicine.


    Of course, she can''t do this small operation. In fact, she can do it. Just make a cut and take it out. It doesn''t have much risk.


    Even 80% of them didn''t let her use the knife. Now she can kill chickens with a kitchen knife. If she wants to cut people, she''d better save it.


    "This looks like shrapnel?"


    Liu Liang touched it again and again, and finally said.


    It looks like shrapnel.


    "Shrapnel!"


    Grandpa Fang stood up fiercely. It didn''t seem to hurt much.


    Yes, he remembered that when he was a child in the war of resistance against Japan, the devil''s bomb was blown up around him. Many people died at that time. He survived well, but his leg was injured. At that time, he thought it was skin and flesh injury. He wrapped a bag casually and didn''t take care of it. When he was good, there was nothing wrong until a few years later, His leg began to hurt. He couldn''t find out the reason or find a way.


    It hurts until now.


    Now he knew that the pain in his leg was because of something. It was all because of this shrapnel.


    "Let''s go to the hospital and let the doctor see."


    Cheng bin responded. If it''s really shrapnel, it should be taken out as soon as possible. It can''t grow in meat. People can''t stand even with small thorns, let alone such a large shrapnel.


    The family hurriedly went to the hospital. Only the nanny took care of the two small ones at home. Zhou Lanping was afraid that the two small ones were too naughty. The nanny could not manage them alone, so he sent the two small ones together with the nanny to Liu Lele''s home.


    In the hospital, the doctor checked the shrapnel for a long time, and finally shouted strangely.


    It''s mainly about how this thing grew into the meat, and grandpa Fang is still painless. Even grandpa Fang has grown in the meat since he was an hour. It''s been more than 60 years.


    The doctor quickly asked grandpa Fang to do all kinds of tests.


    The result of the examination is that this thing grows in a very good place. It is all meat. There are no large blood vessels, and it is not too large. Of course, the doctor also said that Grandpa Fang''s body doesn''t look like a 70 year old man.


    Blood pressure is very normal. I don''t know how grandpa Fang maintains it. How can he raise himself so well.


    How to maintain it? Grandpa Fang said that he and his wife eat fish every day.


    The doctor helped grandpa Fang take out the shrapnel. In fact, it was only a small surgical operation, and it didn''t need to make an appointment. It could be done on the spot.


    At this time, Cheng bin asked grandma Fang to have a physical examination. When Grandpa Fang was at Fang''s house, his blood pressure was still a little high, and so was grandma Fang. Now grandpa Fang''s blood pressure has dropped, and all the indicators of his body are very normal now. It''s similar to grandma Fang.


    When grandma Fang finished drawing blood and came back, Grandpa Fang''s small operation had been completed. Now he was hanging a needle. The operation was small. If he were a young man, he might take some medicine. However, Grandpa Fang was old, so he''d better observe it for a few days.


    Several doctors surrounded the shrapnel and didn''t know what they were studying. They hadn''t seen shrapnel in people''s body for decades, but they had never seen shrapnel swimming. They swam out of the bone and swam to such a good position.


    Although the old man was stabbed, with his endurance, such a little pain was not affected at all. Instead, he was very concerned about grandma Fang''s inspection. As for himself, when the shrapnel left his body, his whole body was relaxed. For so many decades, there has not been such a relaxed day as today.

 Chapter 298

    The old lady sat aside and held grandpa Fang''s hand.


    I''m happy for Grandpa Fang. The doctor said that in the future, my wife won''t have to suffer from leg pain. Moreover, my wife is also in good health. They can live to 90 years old by eating more fish in the future.


    The old man is seventy-two and she is seventy. They have been together since they were ten years old. They have been together for nearly sixty years. How nice it would be if they could live another twenty years.


    Soon after, grandma Fang''s inspection results came out. Cheng bin read the inspection report first and was relieved.


    It seems that their family''s Feng Shui is good, and the old lady''s body is also very good.


    Is blood pressure maintained or higher than that of ordinary young people?


    As soon as Lord Fang heard Cheng bin say that his wife''s health is also good. At his age, he has experienced so many ups and downs. He only cried on the days when his daughter was away, but now he holds his wife''s hand and tears.


    He is not afraid to go first, but he is afraid that his wife will suffer.


    Grandpa Fang lived in the hospital for two days at ease. When the examination results were all right, he was picked up by Cheng bin. It was not a big injury. It was just a skin injury. He had been raised for two days.


    Of course, it''s not a problem to walk, and then raise it with the good things here. In a few days, Grandpa Fang can even run, not to mention running. What he loves most now is to take two small to walk around the artificial lake. People are also much younger. Even more, he found that black hair grew out of his gray hair, Moreover, a tooth has grown on the almost lost gums.


    This is rejuvenation.


    He also made a special trip to let Cheng bin see their new hair. Now even if they pull out one, they can see that the white hair on the hair follicle is black.


    If it continues to grow like this, the hair will not be black in less than half a year.


    They were all surprised and pulled grandpa Fang''s hair around. Even the two small ones grabbed grandpa''s hair. Grandpa Fang picked up Xiaobao and put it in his arms. If they could really rejuvenate, they would not scare their old people to death.


    And here only Liu Liang is very calm, eating apples.


    She is not surprised at all. It is still a month for the rest to work on a person. Even if it is only for the treatment of legs, it can gradually change a person''s constitution, not to mention so many fairy sunflower grass.


    What is originally against the sky will naturally have the effect of against the sky.


    Of course, it''s normal for black hair to grow.


    Rejuvenation is still a bit of a problem. It''s far from achieving that effect.


    But just growing black hair is enough to shock the world.


    Grandpa Fang is not stupid either. When he went back, he whispered with grandma Fang. If someone asked, he said it was the reason for the good leg injury. If others asked again, he didn''t know.


    Not everyone can find such a good place, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to keep it when others know its particularity.


    They also want their grandchildren to be free from disease and disaster. They also want to live a few more years. Maybe they can see their great grandchildren born.


    Two people muttered that they fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    Liu Liang took out Gu Kaizhi''s painting in the small warehouse and opened it again. The color on it still hasn''t changed more than half. The color is calm, but it has another kind of bright color.


    Last time, she brought a stove and gas and made a hot pot. It was also a way to exchange this hot pot for a clear month, which could preserve these ancient paintings for a long time.


    It''s actually very simple.


    Using a special material to boil into water, plus the omnipotent sunflower grass to boil into fog, can make the paper thick and strong, and can also keep the color forever.


    Liu Liang tried several times with other paper before she dared to deal with the painting.


    After trying not to fade, I dare to hang it out.


    At the beginning, she bought seven or eight ancient paintings in the dark street, all of which were treated in the same way, and the results were very good. In fact, the remaining paintings are well deserved national treasure cultural relics in the calligraphy and painting industry, but because Gu Kaizhi''s painting is there, it also tarnishes a lot there. In addition to Gu Kaizhi''s reputation, There is also the great calligrapher. There is no authentic work alive at all, and 90% of this one may be authentic.


    She has tried things from different ages. This should be Gu Kaizhi''s age, so there can be no mistake, and no one can imitate Gu Kaizhi''s paintings.


    Of course, if you want to be more sure, you need to get a special testing organization, but then, trouble will come.


    So she''d better hang up and enjoy things like this.


    She hung up the paintings and came to enjoy her roomful of collection every day.


    If she had a chance, she would like to pick up some more leaks. Later, when the land was sold, she would build herself a large manor and put all these things in it.


    This is also a kind of, uh, hobby.


    She likes such heavy things with time details, and likes to feel the quiet time on them, just as she can follow those unknown dynasties.


    I don''t know how long she stayed here. She came out and locked the door.


    Back in the room again, she took out a small box from under the bed. This is her college luggage, just a small bag. In fact, there is nothing in it.


    Zeng confessed that he bought a small house for Liu Liang next to the school, such as clothes, quilts and some daily necessities, which have been ready for a long time.


    So Liu Liang is thinking about whether to take this or not?


    Take it or not?


    No or no?


    If she takes it, she feels cumbersome, but if she doesn''t, she''s afraid of being beaten.


    Finally, after thinking about it, she kicked the small suitcase back under the bed. She decided not to take it.


    It''s so capricious. What''s the matter?


    She has solved everything before she uses the ring.


    When Liu Liang left, Zeng Xubai came specially. He and Fang Yuan sent Liu Liang to school.


    When the family''s big treasure and small treasure are pestering people, neither Zhou Lanping nor Cheng bin can leave. Even grandpa Fang and grandma Fang have to help take care of the two children who have become more lively recently.


    Liu Lele originally wanted to go with Liu Liang, but she started school a week later than Liu Liang, so she can only pass in a few days. After Liu Liang steps on all the points, she can be better.

 Chapter 299

    Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan bought tickets to Nanshi early in the morning. The train took about two days. If they took a plane, it would take more than two hours. In order to save some time, they finally took a plane.


    Several people can be said to be light and simple. In addition to taking some dry food prepared by Zhou Lanping, they didn''t take any luggage with them. If they were poor, they could buy it nearby. It''s really unnecessary to be too prepared.


    "Here it is."


    Zeng Xu opened the door. Xingning is more developed than Nanshi. At night, most places in Nanshi have built high-rise buildings. Xingning has just started recently, but it is developing rapidly.


    In a few years, like Nanshi here, it is finally closer to the Xingning in Liu Liang''s heart.


    Liu Liang went in and saw that the house here was not as small as Zeng''s narration said. It had perfect three bedrooms and two halls, transparent north and south, and two large balconies.


    Didn''t you say that when you bought a small house, it suddenly became a big house.


    "Is this a little bigger?"


    Liu Liang feels a little big, not that big is bad. She is lazy. Although she can do everything now, she has become a little lazy.


    In the future, she will have to make room calls twice a day and ask for estimates. It seems that such a workload is not small


    "Not at all."


    Fang Yuan went directly to the window and opened it. "I still feel small. I should buy a bigger one."


    Well, Liu Liang doesn''t argue with them about this. She feels that it''s meaningless to argue about this. She buys everything and can live. In the big deal, let Liu Lele also move in.


    As a result, she soon knew that Liu Lele could not live in.


    "You want to live, too?"


    Liu Liang looked at this and then at that. It felt like they were joking. They didn''t stay well in Xingning. Why did they come to Nanshi?


    "I''m going to start a small company."


    Fang Yuan spread his hand, "it has already decided several places. Nanshi is also one. You happen to be in school. We first open the company to Nanshi."


    "So this house is where the three of us live."


    Mixed sex.


    Liu Liang was a little confused, but seeing that they looked calm and natural, and their eyes didn''t flicker, Liu Liang knew she wanted more, and she was not pure.


    That''s right. Generally, girls as old as her who are still not adults can''t think of so much, and they are all her brothers. Although they are not born, they are no different from their own.


    Anyway, she is at school during the day and just comes back to sleep at night. It doesn''t seem to make any difference. Besides, it seems boring to live alone.


    Is there someone who can''t speak well? Besides, there is one more person now. They can all make up a table of mahjong when they come to Liu Lele.


    "Have you chosen the place to open the store?"


    Liu Liang raised her face on the table and asked. She felt that their idea was good and right. Moreover, Nanshi is also a first tier city, and the house price in the future is extremely high, let alone paved.


    Although online shopping in the future will bring a great part of the impact to physical stores, it can be said that the jewelry sold by Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan is valuable and a test of eye edge. Most people prefer to consume within the entity.


    Moreover, if you can buy a shop near the large commercial street here without renting it, you can say that it should make a lot of money. People who have done business know it.


    No matter what kind of business you do, the last big thing is not in raw materials or labor costs, but in rent. Many people lose money and go bankrupt because of rent.


    "What do you say?"


    Zeng Xu asked Liu Liang, "I want to hear what you think."


    "Good!" Liu Liang is happy to give them the best and most favorable suggestion. Otherwise, she can''t use the name of foresight. They will benefit a lot in the future, and she is also good.


    Don''t forget, she now depends on them for her pocket money.


    If they are poor, doesn''t she want to drink with them?


    "Where is it?"


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help laughing, "now Xu Bai and I have no idea. We can listen to your opinions."


    Liu Liang has always had good luck, so let her choose a place. How can she be so relieved? Anyway, they are not too familiar with this place in Nanshi. Now they are a little confused.


    "It''s not urgent," Liu Liang really didn''t feel how urgent. "I still have a few days to start school. At this time, the three of us go out separately, each of us find a favorite place, and then compare them. Which of the three places is the most suitable?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    Fang Yuan patted his thigh.


    Three cobblers can stand up to one Zhuge Liang. When they gather firewood, they will find a place that can satisfy all three of them.


    After a rest, Liu Liang felt that it was most important to find a place now, so she urged them to go out as soon as possible. It was best to decide the place within these days.


    For Liu Liang who knows the future, no matter whether the business is successful or not, as long as she buys a place suitable for doing business, it is enough to wake Zeng Xuxu and Cheng Yuan up in the middle of the night.


    That''s why she forced them so much. In case their favorite place was gone, in case the price was raised, in case they couldn''t buy it, so many things were the reason why she was no longer a waste of time.


    As for the meaning of Liu Liang, Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan naturally don''t object. This is their own business. They don''t devote themselves to it. Is it difficult to ask others to do it for them?


    So the three people divided into three ways to find the pavement they wanted.


    Liu Liang naturally came to Nanshi. Although she only stayed in a hurry for a few days, she still knows that Nanshi is the most prosperous place. Moreover, she can find what she wants, wants to hear and wants to know even if she doesn''t come here in person.


    She walks on the street. Compared with other places, this one is a lot biased, but it is biased now, but it may not be the same in the future. Those who are prosperous will eventually be lonely. After prosperity, there will be a new star rising and developing, and then to Chengrong. Maybe there will be a renovated change in a few years, but it is a pity, They may not live until then.


    However, at present, they don''t mention the things of that year. They want to find the prosperous place at present. Only here can they earn what they want to do and the money they want to make.

 Chapter 300

    Walking into a shopping mall, the people in the shopping mall have no choice. Most of the clerks are swatting flies, perhaps because they don''t have too many guests.


    On the wall, you can also see the news of transfer and sale.


    Liu Liang directly asked an employee, what does this sale and transfer mean? Soon after, she was sitting in front of the manager of the mall.


    After coming out of the mall, Liu Liang felt a little hungry. It happened that there were people selling baked sweet potatoes in front of her. She bought three big sweet potatoes, picked up one from inside and ate it while walking.


    She didn''t come back until it was getting dark. When she opened the door.


    As soon as Fang Yuan saw her, he obviously felt relieved.


    I can''t relax. I didn''t hurry him to death just now. Although I understand that Liu Liang can''t have an accident, with her strength, I don''t want to say what bad people I met. Even if I met two or three, only bad people were beaten. Maybe I''ll break my arms and legs.


    In fact, he really shouldn''t worry about Liu Liang, but should worry about those who play Liu Liang''s idea. Liu Liang''s appearance is a little cold, but his hand is not big or small. What he likes to do most is to break people''s arms and legs.


    But even if he has a sister as powerful as a cow, he is still worried that his sister will be bullied. Who makes her sister is her sister, and she is still a long, thin and weak sister.


    "Baked sweet potato, eat it?"


    Liu Liang shook the bag in her hand.


    "Eat!"


    Fang Yuan quickly stretched out his hand, "I''m starving. I''ve been walking all day. I haven''t come yet and have a meal."


    "That''s right!" Fang Yuan took a bite of baked sweet potato, which is what he said.


    "Your great brother went out to buy food. He stretched out a finger and pointed to the kitchen. There was nothing in it, just tap water."


    "Tomorrow we''ll find an aunt who cooks delicious food."


    Fang Yuan has thought about it. They will be busy in the future. Maybe even Liu Liang needs to help after school, so it''s best to find an aunt.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang puts the rest of the baked sweet potatoes on the table. This is for Zeng''s narration.


    Roasted sweet potato is to eat that kind of big iron bucket. Of course, it is also to eat that kind of unfrozen sweet potato. It is sweet potato, not sweet potato, purple potato and so on.


    This is as like as two peas. Liu Liang likes this one best, and the same old potato who sells sweet potatoes in Xingning is the same love.


    Although it''s a little choking, it''s sweet and dry, just like the kind of sugar fried chestnuts after eating.


    Soon after, the door outside rang. Zeng Xu came back with several things. It was the meal he bought.


    Several people were hungry and everything was delicious. When they were full, Liu Liang cleaned up the table, and the three people sat back at the table again.


    I began to talk about the results obtained today. In fact, I may not be able to really find them in one day. It is impossible for them to turn the whole South City in one day.


    Not to mention that Liu Liang is a purposeful choice. Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan can''t really walk one street by one. No matter how big the south city is, there are only a few large shopping malls, and there are only two or three people with the most traffic.


    "I chose it, second floor."


    Fang Yuan took out his notes. "It''s the largest shopping mall in the region. The first floor is a supermarket and the second floor is clothes, shoes and hats. I picked a place on the second floor. If I bought it, it would be more than three million."


    This place is mainly close to several large new buildings, and there is no big problem in the place with the largest flow of people, whether it is windy, rainy or snowy. In a word, the place he picked out will never be afraid of no one. Of course, he is not afraid that things will not be sold.


    Moreover, there are not many places to sell jewelry here. If the store is opened here, it should be good.


    As for the place selected by Zeng''s narration, it is still attracting investment. The first floor he likes can be rented and bought, the second and third floors are clothes, shoes, hats and catering, and the fourth floor is the largest cinema in the city.


    Fang Yuan''s pick is the most expensive, which costs more than 3.6 million. The one who once talked about is cheaper than Fang Yuan''s because it hasn''t opened, but it''s also more than 3 million.


    "And you?"


    Fang Yuan asked Liu Liang, "you are optimistic. Where is it?"


    Didn''t you say that three people are on the same road and come back to summarize?


    What''s the matter? Liu Liang didn''t find it or didn''t find it?


    "Wait a minute," Liu Liang put the roasted sweet potato she had left on the table.


    Just now they were saying that she listened and ate her own sweet potatoes.


    He didn''t say anything, didn''t interrupt, and of course didn''t express his own opinions.


    She went aside, took her backpack, took out a piece of paper from it and put it on the table.


    Fang Yuan took it and pulled it out of the corner of his eye.


    This is a sales contract.


    "Did you buy it all?"


    "Well," Liu Liang nodded, "I bought it. It''s very big. It''s two floors up and down. It''s nearly 500 square meters, enough to open three same stores." Liu Liang is very confident in her vision. Of course, she is also very satisfied with her practice.


    Some things can be met but can''t be asked. If you encounter them, don''t touch the front and take care of the back. If you should do it, do it.


    So let''s see, she did it, but it was crisp and neat. She didn''t take any desliming and water, so she bought it back.


    More than 500 square meters, more than 1 million. Go through the formalities tomorrow and give them a week to move the store.


    "All right."


    Fang Yuan touched Liu Liang''s hair. "This place should be very good."


    He really didn''t dare to attack Liu Liang. Of course, it was also because Liu Liang''s action was too fast. They just said to step on the spot today, but who knows, Liu Liang bought it directly.


    Liu Liang picked up the sweet potato on the table and ate it. She can''t blame her.


    She didn''t dare to be slow. It would be too late to be slow. This is a good place. As for what''s good, they will soon know. Anyway, they used the money they gave, and she wrote their names. As for how to distribute them in the future, it''s also their own business.


    Others say that the partnership business can''t last long, but both of them have been doing business for several years. Obviously, they will have their own set of handling principles, as long as they don''t kill each other in the future.


    "What about these two?"


    Fang Yuan pointed to the two places selected by him and Zeng. To tell the truth, it''s also good in terms of location, traffic, or subsequent development.


    "These two..."


    Liu Liang thought for a moment. In fact, it''s not bad, but it''s not a bit worse than the one she chose.


    "If you still have money, you can buy them all."

 Chapter 301

    "If you still have money, you can buy them all."


    She really believed in their strength. The original Imperial Green, 30 million yuan, could be taken. When gambling, tens of millions of wool were gambled on more than one piece.


    So they have a lot of money.


    In fact, the six million yuan is not too expensive compared with those wool, is it?


    "Let''s discuss it again."


    Fang Yuan still hesitated. Originally he wanted to just come and open a house, but now he directly chose three places. He couldn''t choose one of the three places he wanted to come. Liu Liang has bought one on her own.


    Fang Yuan likes the remaining two, so he can''t decide. Of course, he can''t give up.


    "Which is my room?"


    Liu Liang is sleepy and wants to go to bed, but she doesn''t know where she wants to sleep?


    "This room," Fang Yuan stood up and opened a door, "we are all equipped."


    Fang Yuan is looking forward to it. He prepared it for his sister himself. My sister will like it very much.


    Liu Liang didn''t find the stars in his eyes.


    Of course, it also ignores the sympathy that flashed in Zeng''s narration.


    Liu Liang walked over, but when she put her head in, she came out again immediately.


    "Can I change it?"


    She doesn''t want such a room. She can''t live in it.


    "Your brother, I prepared it carefully. Do you really want it?"


    Fang Yuan held his heart in his hands. "This is your brother''s intention. You don''t want it. How sad I want to be."


    Liu Liang is carrying her schoolbag. Well, she knows. She lives. Can''t she live? Really don''t look at her with that kind of eyes. She will get goose bumps.


    When Liu Liang closed the door, she looked at the pink world near her eyes and wanted to die. Such a pink and tender color is really not loved by minors, isn''t it?


    Oh, yes, she is also a minor, but she still doesn''t like pink.


    Pink beds, pink tables, pink chairs, even sheets and quilt covers are pink. By the way, there are


    Liu Liang picked up a cloth bear more than two meters high from the bed.


    Can this thing be any uglier, and it''s still hairy.


    What bothers her most is hairy things.


    As soon as she threw the bear to the ground, Liu Liang sat on the vulgar bed, endured the discomfort in her eyes and heart, and began to look at the room.


    It seems pretty good.


    She stood up. At first she felt that the house was very ordinary, but now she found that the room seemed to have some special uses.


    In addition to this circle, she will change the pink sooner or later. The rest is quite in line with her living habits.


    There is a big balcony outside, South.


    As long as you close the door or pull the curtain, you can''t see anything.


    She opened the door of the balcony. The balcony was very large, and from this point of view, it was facing the playground of their school. Therefore, the school that Zeng narrated might be much closer than Liu Liang thought. It was almost separated by a road.


    There is a washing machine on the balcony, which is the first and most expensive one, fully automatic.


    It''s good for drying clothes here.


    Liu Liang likes this small balcony very much.


    She came back from the balcony again, but when she saw the pink walls and the ground, her eyes were stabbed directly.


    This vulgar color.


    She murmured unwillingly again.


    Then a door was opened. There was a large bathroom with a small window.


    Well, satisfied.


    Liu Liang really feels perfect now.


    A large balcony, an independent bathroom with windows, after living here, life is perfect.


    Just don''t get her a pink wall.


    It''s too hot. It''s all hot. Her eyes hurt.


    Liu Liang decided to endure the pink of the house for a few days. Tomorrow, she must lose the pink.


    Even white walls and plain land, she is willing to live.


    And the hairy bear. When Liu Lele comes, she''d better give it to Liu Lele. Anyway, Liu Lele loves these things naturally.


    Liu Lele said that girls should like this. They are girls.


    But Liu Liang didn''t like it since she was a child. No, she hasn''t liked it since her last life, especially those with long hair, whether they are live or made manually.


    As for whether she is a girl?


    Lowering her head, Liu Liang stared at herself. It was already painful. It was not bad for a certain part.


    No one seems to call her a man, right?


    Although she is stronger than a man, she is still a fake, female drop.


    The next morning, Liu Liang got up. Although it was said that the color in the room was very vulgar, the bed was soft and hard, and the pillow was suitable. It was also possible that she was tired after walking all afternoon yesterday. When she opened her eyes, the day outside was already bright.


    She opened the door and went out. There was a breakfast and a note on the table outside.


    Liu Liang reached out and took the note..


    "Let''s go out and deal with some things. We''ll talk to you in detail when we come back."


    Touched the food on the table, Liu Liang sat down, pulled the food in front of her, and began to eat.


    Fried dough sticks and bean curd are standard for Chinese breakfast.


    Liu Liang hasn''t eaten like this for a long time, but this taste is really insatiable.


    After breakfast, she cleared the table, and then changed the pink world in her room while Fang was far away, at least not so pink.


    And he felt that if she had been so pink all the time, she would be depressed sooner or later.


    Finally, after a day''s hard work, most of the pink in the room has been replaced by black, white and gray. Except for some that can''t be changed and the pink walls that can''t be demolished, she still stays there. She can''t see it completely. It turns out that the room is going to be flooded by pink.


    The door outside suddenly rang. When Liu Liang went out, he saw a middle-aged woman come in.


    Seeing Liu Liang at home, he hurriedly said.


    "Hello, I''m Mr. Zeng''s aunt. My last name is mi. I usually come to clean up and have three meals a day."


    You''re free here.


    Liu Liang knew Fang Yuan they would invite an aunt to come. She moved quickly. She came today.


    She was satisfied with this aunt, not to mention others, but she was very clean, her clothes and shoes were clean, and there was no dandruff on her hair.


    The appearance is normal, the face is ruddy and full, and it doesn''t look like a person with any serious disease.


    After aunt LAN cooked a few dishes, Fang Yuan and Zeng Shubai just came back.


    "Isn''t the new aunt good?"


    Fang Yuan asked Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang nod his head. "It''s okay. It''s easy to talk. It''s not much. It''s hard work. There''s life in your hands." of course, Liu Liang pointed out the dishes on the table.

 Chapter 302

    "The cooked food seems pretty good."


    Although I didn''t eat it, the color is not bad at all.


    "That''s good."


    Fang Yuan was also relieved. He was afraid that his aunt was not very good. This was introduced by an acquaintance. It seems that the acquaintance did not deceive them. This aunt is the most reliable in the housekeeping company.


    "Have you chosen yet?"


    Liu Liang asked them, some things can''t be delayed, you don''t want, some others want, opportunity, you may get it at once, or it may be fleeting.


    So whether they can seize this opportunity depends on themselves.


    In Liu Liang''s view, in fact, all three can be collected. These are completely value-added things, the same as the dozen pieces of land she is holding now.


    You can buy it at ease and go to tun at ease.


    She won''t hurt them, but it''s just the two of them who give some strength.


    "Well, I bought it." Fang Yuan sat down, picked up his chopsticks and took some vegetables. He was tired and hungry of course.


    "Both of them have been sold, and there has always been no choice, so I discussed with Xubai and bought all the sex. Xubai said that in the future, the price of these shops may rise to a frightening level, so buying is better than renting."


    Moreover, they are not too expensive. For example, their stores in other places are priced at tens of millions rather than millions.


    So this time, they not only bought it, but also finished the formalities.


    Liu Liang was relieved when she heard what they said.


    Well, I have courage. I won''t let them down in the future. No, it''s an absolute surprise.


    "I''m going to school to go through the formalities tomorrow."


    Liu Liang still hasn''t gone through the admission procedures, and the school stipulates that freshmen must live in school, but she can''t live in school. First, she has no freedom, second, she is too noisy, and third, she has too many secrets. She has to have a private place.


    But if you don''t live on campus, you need enough reasons and proof.


    Of course, she also needs Fang Yuan to be a guarantor.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it for you." Fang Yuan promised by patting his chest.


    Liu Liang is still worried. She has always heard that NTU has strict discipline and is famous all over the country, and NTU has always been famous for its military style management.


    If so, I''m afraid it''s hard to say.


    Liu Liang put her face on the table. She was also listless. Why did she suddenly feel unhappy about her college life.


    Then why did she go to college? If she didn''t, it''s just right. What''s the purpose of going to college? Isn''t it to have a good job and make more money, but she made a lot of money, so why go to college?


    What are you thinking?


    Zeng narration is like touching a dog, touching the top of her hair.


    "I was thinking, why should I go to college?"


    Liu Liang is going to eat the table, "not only to leave home, but also subject to all kinds of discipline."


    "Most people have to go through a kind of process."


    Zeng Xubai said with a smile, "so are you."


    "Birth, growth, school, college entrance examination, work, result, have children, then grow old, and then die."


    "Going to college is not only because you want to go to college, but also your choice of your life. Maybe you are not poor in money, but you are poor in a choice and an experience."


    "Maybe your future career has nothing to do with your major, but everyone has to experience this time. Others have experienced it and others have met it. This is youth and this is life."


    "College is just a student. At the same time, there is enjoyment, and the kind of sincerity and simplicity that you won''t have when you grow up and enter the society."


    Liu Liang is actually not easy to listen to these great principles, but what she said from Zeng Xubai''s mouth, how can it be so pleasant to listen to, and it also makes her want to listen. It''s like countless days and nights in the past. It''s such a voice that accompanies her dawn and another night.


    Even when she was dying, what she missed most was his voice.


    "Then you must let me not live on campus."


    Liu Liang can go to college and a good university, but there is only one thing. She doesn''t want to live on campus. She wants to live here. She can see the outside sky every day and have her own world. Of course, she also has to keep her little secret. What if there are more people living on campus and the secret is found?


    "Sure."


    Zeng Xu promised.


    Liu Liang was happy and went back to her room which was not pink at all.


    Another day later, when Liu Liang got up, aunt LAN outside had already come. She cleaned the room inside and outside, and the food was on the table.


    Aunt Fang is from the south, so the cooked food tastes lighter. Although Liu Liang is not used to eating, such food is obviously much healthier than those that are too oily or salty.


    So Liu Liang accepted such a meal very much.


    After dinner, Fang Yuan and Zeng Shubai took Liu Liang to the school. At this time, it was the time of the name of students'' clothes, so there were many people in the school. There were parents carrying luggage to send their children to school everywhere. Although their clothes were not new, the smiles on their faces were the same.


    Because their children have been admitted to a good university, because they are the only hope in the family, no longer like their parents, or unknown, entangled with the land all their life.


    A few acres of thin land to support a family.


    Face the Loess and back to the sky.


    Liu Liang didn''t look at the sentient beings of these people, so she trotted with Fang Yuan and Zeng to the door of the headmaster''s office.


    "Are you Liu Liang?"


    The headmaster looked at Liu Liang for a long time and seemed quite satisfied.


    The number one in the provincial college entrance examination was only three points short of the full score of the whole subject. She could have applied for a better school, but she chose their school in the end, which also made him proud.


    I just hope she can continue to carry forward her original title of Jiangding test God and win glory for their school.


    "I''ve heard from Xu Bai that you don''t want to live on campus?"


    The headmaster asked Liu Liang with a smile. The whole person was so kind that he could obviously feel that he had a peaceful spirit.


    "Well, no, I''d better live outside and get used to it."


    For her, living outside is obviously much better than living in school. For a person with a lot of secrets, it is safest to stay away from the crowd.


    "If you want military training before school starts, you still need to live in the dormitory."


    The headmaster reminded Liu Liang, "military training is completely closed."


    Liu Liang felt she was going to cry.


    The military training starts normally on the first day of junior high school, the summary meeting on the 30th, and the first day of junior high school officially ends.

 Chapter 303

    On the first and fifteenth days of the first day of the lunar new year, she was going to see the master. She had not sent the things she bought to him. She also promised to make hot pot for him. She couldn''t go there three times in a row.


    It takes at least ten hours to change the time here in a month. During military training, I heard that I have to get up in the middle of the night. What if I can''t get up, will I be beaten.


    Was he beaten by the instructor or chased by Qingyue?


    She felt humiliated by the instructor.


    She pulled Zeng Xu''s sleeve secretly. Sure enough, they have a good heart. Zeng Xu knows what she thinks.


    Zeng Xu shook her head, meaning that now is not the time to say.


    ok


    Liu Liang pinched her finger secretly. Don''t say it first. Anyway, there are still two days, enough for her to think of a way.


    The headmaster here soon helped Liu Liang finish the formalities, and the so-called hand is the reason why there is no need to live in the school. Because there is a real estate certificate and the signature of Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan, the school also called Zhou Lanping.


    After everything was ok, Liu Liang officially became a glorious day student.


    It can be said that it is very difficult to study in this school, not only because most of them are local students, but also because this university is fully closed management. Unless it is under special circumstances, it is really difficult to get out of the day study.


    Besides, unless their home is here, ordinary families can''t afford to rent a house and eat outside, plus some other expenses.


    The school has special subsidies, accommodation and three meals a day, which have met the minimum standards and are still the only choice for most students.


    There are even fewer day students in freshmen.


    Liu Liang can pass the headmaster safely this time, and the information is correct. In addition to the house next to the school under her name, there are also the guarantee of her parents, the signature of Fang Yuan, a cheap brother, and Zeng''s friendship with the headmaster who doesn''t know where to come from?


    Finally, the headmaster gave Liu Liang the back door, making her the only day student in NANDA.


    Fang Yuan and Zeng narrate that there are two stores to deal with. Liu Liang doesn''t understand these at all. She didn''t even go to the jewelry store several times in her last life. How can she buy jewelry? She doesn''t have money.


    But if it''s gambling, she can go.


    So Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan went to prepare for the store. Liu Liang searched everywhere for things to Qing Yue. Zeng Xubai had already given her the million dollars she bought the shop last time. Zeng Xubai said that the shop could give Liu Liang shares and so on. Liu Liang didn''t want anything. Zeng Xubai had to give her the million dollars she bought the shop.


    In this way, Liu Liang is a rich man again. Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan said that everyone will give her 100000 living expenses a month. In this way, she has endless money every month and has money to buy more things for Qingyue. She is also ready to buy some solar energy for his elderly. Although solar energy is not ready to generate electricity, it can boil water.


    So she wants to build a modern bathroom, so that it is convenient to go to the bathroom or take a bath. Of course, it is convenient to Qingyue. Liu Liang feels that she may be mostly because of herself.


    After all, she can''t be there without going to the bathroom or taking a bath, can she?


    It''s not cheap to buy this set. Everything newly produced is expensive.


    With great interest, she bought solar energy, bathtub, toilet and so on. She also learned the installation method for a long time. The boss kindly reminded her that she really didn''t need to learn. They would have special master equipment in the past and guarantee it for five years.


    Liu Liang said she wanted to learn the principle and write a composition in the future.


    It''s probably that she doesn''t look like an adult at all. It''s also a childish reason. The boss came to be interested and told her directly. This lecture was just dark and dark. She wanted to put all the theoretical knowledge into her head. Finally, when Liu Liang came out, the whole person was dizzy.


    As for these things, Liu Liang found an intersection with few people and asked the master to put them here. She said that it was difficult for them to walk there. She had to use three small wheels to get in. She had found the car and would come to pick it up in a moment.


    The delivery master was also convinced. After putting down the things, he thanked Liu Liang for a long time. He said that if he drove in and couldn''t drive out, it would be a bother.


    After the delivery master left, Liu Liang directly put all these into the ring, and of course there was a large manual.


    When she went back to study it well, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t learn how to install solar energy with her smart head?


    When she went back, it was almost dark, and she didn''t buy too many things. The main time was spent selling solar energy, because the boss was too enthusiastic and gave her a brain of theories, as if she could make solar energy immediately.


    If she really had this ability, what solar energy would she make? She would have made an atomic bomb for the country.


    She opened the door. Her aunt cooked the food and said that Zeng Xunli and Fang Yuan would come back later.


    She said she was busy. Those two people were busier than her. She went out for a day. They were busy all day.


    How can people be so different?


    She enjoys life and loves life.


    But they are hard to earn money to support their family and sister.


    Really, sin.


    When Liu Liang took a bath, changed her clothes and came out, the two talents came back disheartened.


    "Are you moving bricks?"


    Liu Liang really felt that they had worked, either moving bricks or rolling in the mud.


    "How easy do you think?"


    Fang Yuan sighed faintly, "do everything yourself. Do you have to toss about your young life like this?"


    When the two of them finally washed away their soil, my aunt came with a hot meal.


    Liu Liang is eating a bowl of rice. She really feels so happy. They install their shop. She searches for things for Qingyue and can eat a bowl of hot rice when she comes back. This is happiness.


    After dinner, they said their business. Anyway, Liu Liang didn''t understand those professional things very well. She went back to her room and thought about it. What else didn''t she buy?


    Then after a beautiful sleep, a new day comes.


    Five days later, Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan were still busy there. They went out before dawn and came back after dark. They were so busy that they didn''t step on their home. Liu Liang had scraped things for five days, and now it''s almost the same.


    Exactly. Today is the day when Liu Lele came to report.


    Without Liu Lele''s contact information, Liu Liang asked Liu Lele in advance when he came and waited there early in the morning.

 Chapter 304

    In fact, she didn''t come long. Liu Lele''s baby, no, Liu Lele''s train arrived on time. Almost half an hour later, she saw Liu Lele running here, shaking his hat in his hand.


    But Liu Liang passed her and let Liu Lele jump into the air directly.


    Liu Liang lifted the suitcase that Liu''s mother held in her hand, then carried the snake skin bag that Liu''s father carried on her shoulder on her own shoulder, and then took the suitcase with one hand.


    Liu''s mother glared at Liu Lele.


    I really gave birth to a little waste. I can''t pick my shoulders and lift my hands. If I can give birth to a strong daughter like Liu Liang, they won''t have to camel these things like an old cow.


    Liu Lele pointed at his finger.


    Well, she''s a waste. She''s so happy to live.


    Liu''s mother and Liu Lele signed up first and got the key to the dormitory. First, they settled Liu Lele''s place.


    Liu Lele has long known that she can''t live outside the school. Her family can''t buy her a house here. Besides, her father won''t let her live alone. Live with Liu Liang. However, she heard that there is Fang Yuan there. There is also a narration. How bad she went.


    So she''d better live on campus.


    In fact, she has never lived in school, so she is still looking forward to it.


    When I came to the dormitory, the door of the dormitory was locked. I don''t know if there was no one, or did I say it?


    Mother Liu opened the door with the key. The dormitory is still large. There are only three high and low beds, a small balcony, a bathroom, an air conditioner and a water dispenser on the wall.


    There are six small tables and six cabinets. Only one cabinet is locked and the other keys are there. It seems that a person has come, but he just went out.


    Mrs. Liu is satisfied with this dormitory. Although there are six people, the place is relatively large, so six people can still open activities. The most important thing is that there is a small bathroom. Although I don''t know whether I can take a bath, it''s much more convenient as long as I don''t go to the bathroom outside.


    "I live here."


    Liu Lele found his place directly on those high and low beds.


    It''s in the lower berth of the bed close to the balcony. The location is very good. You don''t need to turn off the lights or blow the hair. Moreover, the privacy is also good. The most important thing is that this is a lower berth. If it''s the upper berth, you have to sleep in the upper berth for the past four years. What if Wan Yi rolls down from the upper berth with Liu Lele''s reckless rolling nature?


    Originally, there was a string missing in the brain. It was through diligence and hard work that I was admitted to the University. Now only this face can see. If I happen to fall into the face.


    Liu''s mother didn''t dare to think about it. What if she couldn''t get married in the future?


    In fact, she was worried all the way. What if Liu Lele was really assigned to the upper berth? Should she find a way to change her lower berth, but how should she change to someone else''s lower berth?


    Everyone knows that the lower berth is good and convenient. No one should change it. If she gives money, will people think that she is bullying others.


    So the matter that bothered her all day was finally solved now. When she went to the conspicuous three words of Liu Lele in the lower bunk of the high bottom, mother Liu secretly patted her chest.


    Fortunately, my daughter''s face was saved.


    Mother Liu quickly opened the snake skin bag and helped Liu Lele spread the bed. Pillows and other things were newly made. Even sheets and other things came according to the size of this high and low bed.


    It''s not big or small, just right.


    Liu Liang helped to take out all the things, such as washbasin, kettle, lunch box and toiletries. It can be seen that Liu''s mother prepared Liu Lele''s luggage with her heart. She didn''t take less of anything that can be used.


    "Uncle, aunt, go to my place for dinner later."


    After Liu Liang put everything away, this is what she said. She knew that Liu''s father and mother sent Liu Lele all the way. They must be in a hurry. They were afraid that they would miss the registration time. Now it was almost noon, and their stomachs must be hungry.


    Liu Liang also remembers these things, so when she comes out, she asks her aunt to cook more rice, just waiting for her father and mother to go to dinner.


    Naturally, father Liu and mother Liu will not refuse. The two families have been in a relationship for many years. Often you eat in my house, my family eats, and the kiss is just like a family.


    "OK," said father Liu with a smile, "you two will take care of each other in the future."


    Liu''s mother also nodded. It can be said that Liu Lele can study at Nanjing University. In addition to being proud, of course, she is more relieved. If Liu Lele is admitted to other schools, she may be worried that she can''t sleep, but Nanjing University is different.


    Because NANDA has Liu Liang.


    There is really no one in the world more reassuring than Liu Liang.


    Although the two are not in the same department, the school is such a big place. As long as Liu Liang is there, Liu Lele will be obedient and won''t make any mistakes. Of course, it''s impossible to make boyfriends.


    She doesn''t have to let Liu Lele be an old girl all her life. She can have a boyfriend. Who hasn''t been young, right? But even if she wants to have a boyfriend, she should polish her eyes and don''t be deceived.


    Liu Lele''s mind is a little simple, and the phase method is also simple. After all, she is a child who has never been far away. Mother Liu is always worried that she will meet bad people. When she enters the society and has some social experience, she will not care about her.


    Liu''s mother checked for a long time. When she saw that there was really nothing missing, she prepared to go to Liu Liang''s house for dinner first. After Liu Liang was settled, they also wanted to go back.


    Liu''s mother didn''t know how close this place was until Liu Liang lived. It was just outside the school gate. It was closer than some students going back to their dormitories.


    Aunt has already cooked the food and is waiting for Liu Liang and them.


    Liu''s father and mother didn''t choose anything. Besides, the food cooked by her aunt was delicious. Finally, it filled the Liu family who had been hungry for a long time.


    They didn''t stop here long, so they went back to Liu Lele''s dormitory. When they exposed a shopping mall, Liu''s mother also bought some things, such as small snacks, for the people in Liu Lele''s dormitory.


    Liu Liang secretly remembered that mother Liu was mother Liu and began to engage in diplomacy now.


    Fortunately, Liu Liang once again congratulated herself on her original decision. She didn''t live in school. Otherwise, she had such a temper and met injustice. She was a fist.


    So she''ll have no friends.


    When they returned, several people came to the dormitory. Now only two beds are empty, so two people didn''t come.

 Chapter 305

    Liu''s mother is worthy of being Liu''s mother. She has extraordinary diplomatic ability. Before a while, she has become one with the parents of other students, which also makes Liu Liang really marvel. She thought that if such talents sell things, how much sales will they have?


    Liu Lele also began to get familiar with his students.


    For this, Liu Liang was not worried. Liu Lele could stay with such a shady and strange person, let alone others.


    After sitting for a while, Liu''s father and mother also went back. Liu''s father just asked for a day''s leave. The unit can''t be separated from him. Now he has to earn tuition for Liu Lele, so he doesn''t dare to put down his work for too long.


    They had already booked their tickets when they came, and three hours was enough.


    Zeng Xubai opened the door and asked father Liu and mother Liu to come down.


    Father Liu was very embarrassed. He had to bother Zeng Xuxu to send them off.


    "It''s all right," said Zeng Xubai with a smile. "There was nothing big. He came on the way. That''s right." he opened the door again and brought out a big bag from the car.


    "This is the fried noodles made by Liu Liang. It can last a long time. You eat in the car and some fruits are washed clean. Snacks are also prepared. You can pass the time bored."


    He put the bag in father Liu''s arms.


    "Uncle Liu, Aunt Liu, you can rest assured that Fang and I are far away here and will take good care of their two little girls."


    He included Liu Liang and, of course, Liu Lele. Liu Liang promised the Liu family to take care of Liu Lele. Naturally, they will.


    Father Liu was carrying a big bag of things, which was both moved and grateful.


    Of course, I scolded my daughter for a long time.


    "Look at other people''s children."


    Father Liu took something and complained to mother Liu.


    "Why are other people''s children so sensible? Our family... Alas."


    "Because you don''t care about other people''s children."


    Mother Liu stabbed me with this knife.


    It''s like a white knife coming in and a red knife coming out. It doesn''t give dad Liu time to react at all.


    "When you left, you didn''t dare to say it to your daughter. You were afraid she would send it. Why didn''t you hide it from Liu Liang?"


    "That..."


    How did father Liu suddenly feel that his words were poor?


    "Someone must know we''re home?"


    Mother Liu is a picture I knew.


    The two men found an empty chair and sat down. Father Liu put the thing he was carrying in his hand on his leg.


    "This child, think really Zhou Dao."


    Father Liu turned over the things in the bag one by one. He took out a thermos cup with things in it. No wonder it was so heavy?


    "Look what''s in it. We didn''t bring our own cups. When we came, we bought water to drink. It''s also thanks to the child''s discovery that we didn''t bring our cups now. You have a bad stomach and can''t drink without hot water."


    Mother Liu also felt her heart was warm, but she didn''t dare to drink water when she came. She was afraid that her stomach would be uncomfortable. What should I do?


    She opened the glass and smelled it.


    "It contains mung bean soup."


    "That''s nice."


    Father Liu hurriedly urged mother Liu, "drink quickly. It''s hot outside."


    Mother Liu took a quick sip, from which came the smell of mung beans and added a little sugar.


    "It''s delicious."


    She praised, and then gave the cup to father Liu, "have a drink, too."


    Liu''s father also took a sip, and suddenly it seemed that the whole summer heat was gone.


    At the top of the train, two people, a lower berth and a middle berth, happened to be together.


    Originally, they thought they were not hungry. After all, they were at Liu Liang''s house, but they ate a lot and their stomachs were full. It was strange that the train hadn''t been running for long, and both of them were hungry.


    Father Liu took out two boxes of fried noodles, which were packed in one-time lunch boxes. Although fried noodles can last a long time, the weather is big after all, so it''s right to eat today.


    Two people have a box of fried noodles. The fried noodles are fragrant and have many side dishes. The main reason is that there is less oil. It tastes fresh and delicious. It is also fragrant. People around are constantly swallowing saliva, but they don''t have it, so they can only make instant noodles.


    With this big bag of things, father Liu and mother Liu were very happy when they arrived on the train.


    The hearty Liu Lele slept in the dormitory for the first time. Of course, he slept well. He slept until dawn


    The next day, she found that she couldn''t find her parents.


    She ran to Liu Liang in a hurry. Liu Liang was still studying the installation method of solar energy at home. Liu Lele came and took her away. She said that her parents had lost it and asked Liu Liang to go to the police with her.


    "They''re back."


    Liu Liang asked her aunt to pour Liu Lele a cup of mung bean soup. It''s really heatstroke for a while.


    "Back?"


    Liu Lele''s voice almost didn''t lift the roof.


    "What are they going to do if they don''t go back?"


    Liu Liang is strange. If she doesn''t go back to work, how can she make money as a college student?


    "But they didn''t tell me."


    Liu Lele flattened his mouth. Why didn''t he tell her?


    "It''s no use telling you."


    Liu Liang didn''t feel that telling Liu Lele didn''t mean anything. Anyway, she had to go back.


    "They should arrive tomorrow. You can call them."


    Liu Liang herself also drank a mouthful of mung bean soup, "go out and report good news without reporting bad news, understand?"


    Liu Lele''s mouth is flat. She understands that she is the only child. She goes to school alone. No parents don''t worry. If she complains about this and that every day, her mother won''t die.


    Liu Lele poured a large cup of mung bean soup into his own.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    Liu Lele picked up his schoolbag and was about to leave. "I''ll take military training clothes later."


    "Or," she turned back, "will you come with me?"


    "Military training?" Liu Liang forgot about it.


    "You go first. I have some things to do here."


    Well, Liu Lele doesn''t have to hold Liu Liang. She has several roommates and someone is with her.


    After Liu Lele left, Liu Liang held her arm and nestled on the sofa. This is really a troublesome thing. She almost forgot it. It''s just hard to do.


    "What are you sighing?"


    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang strangely. He sighed well from the morning to now. What''s bothering the little girl''s family?


    "Brother Zeng, why didn''t you help me last time?"


    "Well?"


    Zeng Xu didn''t quite understand Liu Liang''s meaning, "help you, help you what?"


    "Military training."

 Chapter 306

    Liu Liang was listless and threw herself on the table.


    "Military training is a good thing."


    Zeng Xu agreed with Liu Liang to go to military training, "this is a kind of training for your quality."


    Liu Liang knows, but she can''t. in a month''s time, what secrets does she have? She will be skinned by her master. She has got a lot of benefits from there. It''s impossible to take things for nothing, but she doesn''t care?


    Liu Liang originally wanted to say more to Zeng Xubai, but Zeng Xubai insisted on this matter. It didn''t make sense and didn''t have to be discussed.


    Well, Liu Liang won''t say any more.


    Of course, don''t really treat her as such a compromise.


    Is she the kind of person who can easily compromise?


    Two days before the military training, Liu Liang found the headmaster with her schoolbag on her back. Then she took off the sunglasses on her face. A pair of blood red eyes scared the headmaster to cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The doctor said it was acute hemorrhagic conjunctivitis."


    Liu Liang looked like I was helpless, "can I still have military training like this?"


    If the headmaster says she can, she will go. This idea has been thought of, but it is still useless. Then she can only accept her life.


    "Acute hemorrhagic conjunctivitis," the headmaster said again, "is it infectious?"


    "Well," Liu Liang nodded, "it''s contagious. Do you want the school doctor to come and help me? Maybe the hospital checked it wrong. I really want military training."


    "No, No."


    The headmaster quickly waved his hand. You''d better not come.


    Even if it is not infectious, with such red eyes, he is also afraid. In case something happens, he can''t explain to other people''s parents, especially it is infectious.


    "Well, you''d better keep it first."


    The headmaster comforted Liu Liang, "you can''t have military training this time. You can make up for it next semester."


    "All right."


    Liu Liang looks very lost. As for what to make up next year, who can remember her then.


    Then she put on her glasses and walked out of the headmaster''s office. What she didn''t know was that after she left, the headmaster quickly asked someone to bring disinfectant and sweep his office several times for fear that there would be a virus left.


    As for Liu Liang, when she came back, she hid directly in her room and didn''t come out. When Zeng confessed that they came back, Liu Liang''s eyes were still red, but they weren''t as red as they were just now. Fang Yuan had a big heart and thought she was busy, so she didn''t bother, but Zeng confessed that she didn''t know Liu Liang?


    The headmaster called and told them to pay more attention to Liu Liang. If they are sick, treat them quickly. Don''t delay, but does Liu Liang look like a sick person?


    Forget it, Zeng''s narration doesn''t matter. That''s it. Just don''t be really ill. Until the next day, Liu Liang''s eyes finally receded those red.


    Zeng''s narration is reassuring.


    Liu Liang smiled at Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai touched the top of her hair, "it''s really all right?"


    "OK."


    Liu Liang doesn''t dare to say that she''s okay. She''d better install it, otherwise it''s bad.


    However, she finally passed the military training. Of course, she can perfectly hide her little secret.


    Besides, after Liu Lele received his military training clothes, washed them and dried them, he came to Liu Liang for dinner.


    "By the way, which dormitory do you live in? Have you taken your military training clothes?"


    She was also afraid that Liu Liang would forget it, so she made a special trip to remind her.


    "No, I don''t want military training."


    Liu Liang doesn''t have a dormitory and doesn''t need military training, so she doesn''t have to go to school. When school officially starts, she just goes to class.


    "You don''t want military training?"


    Liu Lele seems to have heard something terrible.


    Doesn''t it mean everyone needs military training? How miserable the military training is, she will be tanned as a nigger


    "Well, there are special reasons."


    Liu Liang opened one drawer, took out a pile of things from the drawer and gave them to Liu Lele. "Sunscreen is a foreign brand. I prepared it for myself, but I can''t use it now. It''s all for you."


    "OK."


    Liu Lele stuffed himself in his schoolbag.


    "Then I''ll go back."


    Liu Lele was quite depressed just now, but he was happy with so much sunscreen.


    "Yes!" Liu Liang has one more thing to remind Liu Lele.


    "Lele, where''s your jade Buddha?"


    "Here it is."


    Liu Lele pulled out a jade Buddha from his neck. "I''ve been carrying it since you gave it to me. I haven''t taken it down all day."


    "Be careful not to be seen."


    Liu Liang reminded that if you don''t know the goods, you may not see anything, but if you know the goods, it''s not a joke.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Liu Lele touched his Jade Buddha. My mother said that my Buddha bless me and let me protect it.


    Then she went back with a lot of things. Even Liu Liang didn''t want to leave her for dinner. She wanted to go back to the school canteen. There were more meals in the school canteen, both in the north and south, and many she hadn''t eaten. She didn''t know when she could eat everything.


    Liu Liang shook her head and continued to study with the instructions of solar energy. She mostly studied some. She can install it for the master tomorrow.


    Others are hard military training. At first, they wear the same clothes and have a beautiful mood. However, if they bask in the sun and practice again, they are not beautiful at all, but want to cry.


    What is Liu Liang doing now? She is directing Qingyue to install solar energy.


    There is no shelter in the mountain. In addition, the four seasons are like spring, with plenty of sunshine, but it is not too hot, so it is most practical to install solar energy here.


    Qing Yue waved her hands and lifted her eyelids. The great solar energy had fallen on a small mountain.


    Then install the pipe and connect the water pipe below.


    With the effort of jiuniu and Ertong, it took more than ten days to change and try again and again. Finally, two luxurious bathrooms were installed, one for Qingyue and the other for Liu Liang.


    When Qingyue took a shower for the first time, he was stunned under the water for a long time. Before, he just jumped into the river to swim, but now it''s too comfortable to take a hot bath.


    Especially after washing, I put on clean clothes. It feels great.


    He has some complaints about Liu Liang. Why didn''t he get such a good thing early so that he can take a shower earlier.


    Liu Liang is really wronged. Before, she had to take the college entrance examination. She didn''t even dig the grass. She was busy trying filial piety every day. She only remembered these until now. She also had to improve the people''s livelihood first.


    Forget it, Qingyue is different from Liu Liang. Anyway, he likes the shower and toilet very much.


    There are still such useful things in the future, but we must let the apprentice get them for him.

 Chapter 307

    People in a thousand years will really enjoy it.


    After solving the life problems here, Liu Liang was also relieved. Then she carried a small basket and went to dig fairy sunflower grass. They all said that others were tired of military training. It was so easy for her to dig grass every day.


    When she opened her eyes again, the person also sat up. The whole person was tired of doing farm work for several years.


    She went to the balcony, just facing the playground of Nanjing University. At this time, you can see from her that those who are still in military training are all the same clothes, so far away, not to mention who, even men and women can distinguish clearly.


    Liu Liang put her hand above her eyes. It''s less than nine o''clock. It''s such a big sun, not to mention noon. So what''s the heat of drying skin.


    Liu Liang hurried back, also drew the curtains, turned on the air conditioner and began to blow against her.


    She picked up a book, leisurely waded on her little bed, drank freshly squeezed juice and ate some snacks. It was a good day.


    Liu Lele wiped the sweat on his head.


    Darling, it''s really hot. It''s good for Liu Liang who doesn''t have military training. Now she must be blowing the air conditioner and eating delicious food. It''s not like she''s so hard and coming to her great aunt. How can she be so miserable.


    After returning to the dormitory, Liu Lele quickly picked up the boiled water she hung on the table, which was also a lesson she learned in exchange for her own experience, a lesson like blood.


    He filled himself with a large glass of cold boiled water. Liu Lele felt alive.


    Then she didn''t even stop. She ran directly to the canteen. She also caught up with the front, played four meals, put them on the table and occupied the position by the way.


    Soon after, several girls also ran over and sat directly on the table in front of Liu Lele.


    Soon after, the whole canteen was full of people, and even they couldn''t squeeze in.


    There is more than one canteen in the whole university. It can be said that there are six or seven, but only the things sold here are the most affordable. Of course, there are also the most people.


    Especially in the current military training, there are only two, one is cheap and the other is expensive.


    Of course, there are many affordable people, but those who are slightly more expensive are relatively small. For example, Liu Lele said there were six people in their dormitory. In fact, there were only four people with similar family backgrounds. The other two families have good conditions. Of course, people rarely eat in this affordable canteen.


    As for the four of them, they are all from one country. Several people have specially discussed that during the military training, they should divide their work and cooperate. Two occupy the place and two fight for food. So now, because they cooperate tacitly and run fast, they have always been the first to eat and leave the canteen.


    When others were still crowded there, they were already sitting in the dormitory, blowing electric fans.


    They didn''t sit long before the other two came back.


    I put sunscreen on my as soon as I came back.


    "Ji Xiaomei, isn''t that expensive?" a girl asked admiringly. They just went to college. Few of them can make up. Even some of them don''t know what sunscreen is?


    "Of course it''s expensive." one of the two girls was Ji Xiaomei. She shook the sunscreen in her hand. "Foreign goods, one tube of more than 80."


    And more than 80, the girl who asked was frightened.


    She eats five yuan a day at most. If she saves some, two or three yuan is enough. Eighty is enough for her to eat for more than half a month. She can buy one only when she eats most of the air. How many days can Ji Xiaomei use it?


    "That..."


    What suddenly occurred to Liu Lele?


    "By the way, I have that, too."


    Take the sunscreen and shake Ji Xiaomei.


    "Qin Meng, did you hear that she said there was sunscreen?"


    The girl named Qin Meng had thin eyebrows and eyes and skimmed her mouth.


    "In these days, boasting is not against the law. Are you right, Xiaomei?"


    "Oh..."


    When the two girls finished, they didn''t know what they were laughing at?


    Yes, what are they laughing at? Anyway, Liu Lele really doesn''t know what the hell they are laughing at?


    Is that funny?


    It''s not funny at all.


    When Liu Lele pulled a bag from the bottom of his bed and threw it on the table, he waved his small hand after opening the bag.


    "Take a few each of you."


    One of the girls stretched out her hand and took one, and then compared it with that in Ji Xiaomei''s hand. It seems to be the same.


    "Oh, fake goods also dare to use, not afraid of rotten face."


    Ji Xiaomei skimmed her mouth. She couldn''t even afford to eat in the small canteen. She still had money to buy sunscreen. It was still a pile of foreign brands, including some foreign first-line brands.


    If such a bag is true, it will cost thousands of dollars.


    "False."


    Liu Lele took out one, opened it and wiped it on his face and hands. Liu Liang gave it to her. It can''t be fake.


    The other four girls saw that Liu Lele had wiped it. They also took it up and wiped it. It doesn''t matter whether it''s fake or true. Liu Lele''s own was wiped. What else are they afraid of?


    Several people have applied sunscreen, but they don''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, their faces feel moist and comfortable.


    Moreover, when they came back from military training in the afternoon, there was nothing uncomfortable on their face. It was not like a few days ago. As soon as they came back, their face pricked. When they washed their face, it seemed as if it was the same as in the morning. It was said that they would get darker and darker if they were more exposed to the sun.


    "That''s really useful."


    Several girls exclaimed. It turns out that this is sunscreen. It really can''t be exposed to the sun and can''t be tanned. If they had used it earlier, they wouldn''t have to be exposed to the sun like this. I don''t know when they can come back in vain?


    "I''ll give you more." Liu Lele was very generous and caught several of them alone.


    When Ji Xiaomei and Qin Meng came over, Liu Lele quickly took back his hand..


    "I know you like to use real ones, so I won''t give you these fake ones."


    Liu Lele actually doesn''t mean anything else. She''s an honest person, so she''s just telling the truth. It''s also what Ji Xiaomeng said. It''s fake and will rot her face.


    As for why they don''t use rotten faces, she thinks it''s because they are rough in small places. They come and go in the wind and rain since childhood, which is different from Ji Xiaomei''s well-known women.


    People''s face is tender. I''m afraid it will really rot.


    But Ji Xiaomei and Qin Meng thought Liu Lele was intentional and their faces were going to turn green.


    Liu Lele still didn''t realize it. He talked and laughed with the people in his country, and said what to eat tomorrow, noodles or cold skin?

 Chapter 308

    They also said which one was delicious. They didn''t calm down until the ward round supervisor knocked on the door. They also went to bed and went to bed.


    Originally, I was tired all day. How could I not sleep? Before I touched the pillow for a few seconds, the breathing sound of several people slowed down. This is also sleeping.


    Early in the morning, I heard the wake-up whistle outside.


    Liu Lele and several people woke up at once, dressed, combed and washed. By the way, don''t forget to put on sunscreen.


    A few people are going to the canteen for dinner, and then military training.


    Liu Liang sat on the balcony with a cup of tea. She put a table and a chair on the balcony. When she had nothing to do, she came to meet new students and wanted to find familiar people from inside.


    Of course, she knows only one person.


    That''s Liu Lele.


    It''s just to find one Liu Lele among so many green vegetables. Some are like looking for a needle in a haystack, not to mention that she is still some distance from the school playground.


    Well, she needs a telescope.


    It''s been a good time.


    Liu Liang picked up the tea cup. The flower tea in the cup has a faint rose fragrance, but it is also rich.


    The sun is a little big today.


    Liu Liang put her hand on her own eyes. There is neither wind nor rain, so today will be a very hot day.


    Would you like to send some mung bean soup to Liu Lele?


    Well, she thought again. She didn''t know if there was any in the school canteen?


    Or wait until noon, she called Liu Lele and asked. If not, send her some. If so, she won''t care.


    It was getting hotter and hotter. At noon, even if she didn''t move, Liu Liang felt sweating hard.


    She came back from the balcony. The air conditioner in the house was very cool. As soon as she came in, all the heat outside suddenly disappeared. Although it was so cool, it was actually a little too cold.


    Liu Liang took a dress, put it on, and sat on the bed,


    Read and play. When the afternoon is cool, she will go out and continue to search for things. Anyway, if there is anything good, bring it to the master, and the master will be happy.


    By the way, what else can she bring?


    She needs to think about it.


    The master of her family is becoming more and more difficult to serve.


    For these things, she wants to break her legs and her head. Is it easy for her?


    At noon, my aunt cooked rice, light cold noodles, a pot of mung bean soup, and then iced watermelon juice. Even if it was reheated outside, these rice looked so appetizing.


    "Liang Liang, Liang Liang..."


    As soon as Liu Liang came out, she was almost hit by Fang Yuan who ran in from the outside. Of course, she didn''t knock Fang Yuan down.


    Fang Yuan is so petite. Well, he is one meter eight and weighs 140.


    If you really mention that you collided with Liu Jiantai, Liu Jiantai will definitely stand, and it will definitely be his little weak man lying down.


    This is also Fang Yuan''s lesson in blood and tears.


    Liu Liang has great strength and good impact resistance.


    What''s up? Liu Liang opened the refrigerator, took out a glass of iced watermelon juice and gave it to Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan took the cup and drank it in one breath. Liu Liang took out another cup and gave it to Zeng Xubai.


    "Thank you, Liang Liang."


    Zeng Xu took over the watermelon juice. After the watermelon juice was frozen, it was very low in fire and, of course, dry.


    The temperature this summer is really high. I''m afraid it''s 356 degrees outside. Fortunately, I bought this house and spent a lot of money on air conditioning. Otherwise, I really can''t stand it.


    It''s hot outside, and it''s hot inside.


    After having a drink, Fang Yuan felt that he had a cold breath.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Fang Yuan handed the cup to Liu Liang, "I want another drink."


    "OK."


    Liu Liang took another cup from the refrigerator and put it in. It''s not too cold. It''s OK to drink more.


    After drinking two cups of watermelon juice, Fang Yuan slowed down. At this time, her aunt also came out of the kitchen and scooped a bowl of mung bean soup for them.


    Fang Yuan drank a lot of water, but he still felt thirsty and took up mung bean soup. It was like drinking water, not a donkey.


    "Liang Liang, do you know what happened?"


    Fang Yuan said excitedly, but he had to dance with his hands and feet.


    "What''s up?"


    Liu Liang counted the time. Is the building she bought going to be demolished?


    "It''s the mall you bought."


    When Fang Yuan talked about this, how could he not be excited. "Xubai and I had planned to deal with it there after the two rooms were installed. As a result, it was going to be demolished before we started. It was said that it was still a foreign capital. We liked that place and wanted to build a large shopping mall with more than 20 floors there."


    The builder promises that after the building is built, if it is a lease contract, it will last until the end of the contract. If it wants to continue to renew in the future, the cost can be reduced accordingly. If it has ownership, it will compensate according to the area and the number of floors.


    Liu Liang bought the first floor at that time, which is also the best place in the lot. There are not more than 500 square meters in total. She bought it for one million, but after the building is built, it is not one million, tens of millions are possible, and she is not sure to get it one by one.


    It is said that it will become the most high-end consumer place in Nanshi. The things sold in it are also first-line brands at home and abroad, just like the mall by Xingning lake. They originally wanted to open a jewelry company there. As a result, there is no place for them.


    Their business must be of high quality in all aspects before it can be successfully opened.


    So when the high-rise building is built, it will become their third store here. Of course, it is also the best one. Originally, it was still in the three stores. The location is the worst and is least favored.


    But now it has become the best one, a large store on the first floor, which can be used as their head office in the future.


    Moreover, what is built there is not only a large shopping mall, but also newer and greater changes.


    "You''re really blind. You''ve met a dead mouse."


    Fang Yuan touched Liu Liang''s hair.


    The girl''s transportation path is really great. You can get the best jade by buying a stone. If you buy a house, you will have the best Feng Shui. Even if you buy a pavement that no one wants, you can get a new one.


    "By the way, did you know?"


    Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes. He really couldn''t think of it. If he didn''t know this in advance, why did Liu Liang sell the shop at the beginning? The mall doesn''t look like a place to open a jewelry store.


    "I know."

 Chapter 309

    Liu Liang touched her head. Really, she knows to touch her head every day. Is it so easy to touch? The hair is going to be touched disorderly.


    "You know?"


    Fang Yuan pulled the sound more sharply, which was also curious and tight.


    How did she know, how did they know?


    "When I went out that day, I was right behind a foreigner. They said that they wanted to invest in a building here and put their own supermarket in it."


    "I''ve been listening. The foreigner said that building, but I don''t know what they said later. Then I bought the cheapest one."


    Liu Liang spread her hand. Anyway, it''s not expensive. It''s better to dismantle it. If you don''t dismantle it, there will always be a day to dismantle it.


    See, she got it right.


    And she is so eloquent that even she has to believe it.


    "It''s not shit luck, it''s preparation."


    Fang Yuan laughed again, but luck was really strange. Since he met Liu Liang, he had great luck. He not only got a sister in vain, but also had a pair of twin brothers to solve the most annoying and depressing things in his heart.


    Now even opening a shop is so smooth.


    So he must follow in the footsteps of his good sister.


    Although Xinmei can''t live forever, he believes that he will have good luck.


    Aunt brought out the dishes from the kitchen.


    They are all refreshing dishes, which are also very appetizing. For some people in bitter summer, such a meal is really more appetizing. In addition, the living room also has air conditioning on. Even if it''s hot outside, it''s cool here. You should wear more clothes.


    After dinner, Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan left again. There are two stores outside to prepare and the formalities for the demolition of the building, so they will be very busy these days, but no matter how busy they are, they will always come back for three meals a day.


    Liu Liang then went to the balcony and lay on the railing. She saw the students in the playground. At first, they were in a neat line. Then she didn''t know what to say. The students were scattered around.


    It''s time for dinner.


    Liu Liang continues to wait.


    After waiting for another half an hour, she felt that the time was almost up. This was when she picked up the phone and dialed Liu Lele.


    "Please help me find Liu Lele."


    She sat on the sofa with the phone and took off her shoes. The whole person was in the sofa.


    In the phone, she can hear Liu Lele''s voice.


    "Hello."


    Liu Lele''s voice, people familiar with her, how can they not recognize it.


    "Liu Lele, it''s me."


    Liu Liang put the phone under her ear and conveniently picked up the mung bean soup on the table.


    "Liu Liang."


    Liu Lele happily held the phone. "Why do you call me now? I''m tired of military training. Fortunately, you didn''t come. By the way, the sunscreen you gave me is very good. After wiping it, I don''t tan. Although it''s fake, my roommate and I said that it''s no worse than real."


    Fake? Liu Liang picked her eyebrow. Can she use a fake?


    Those were bought by her at a high price. She was going to use them for Liu Lele. She was afraid to sun her black. Liu''s mother would not recognize her daughter in the future.


    However, she said it was false, that''s false.


    Yes, whether it''s false or true, as long as it works.


    "Do you have mung bean soup?"


    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele, this weather, drink more mung bean soup, reduce fire to dryness.


    "No."


    Liu Liang''s mouth is flat. She also wants to drink, but it''s not. Maybe it''s also a regional difference. People there love mung bean soup. As long as the weather is a little hot, mung bean soup is ready.


    But here, people are dried, and there is no shadow of mung bean soup.


    "Then wait for me at the door and I''ll send you some."


    Liu Liang stood up. After receiving Liu Lele''s reply, she asked her aunt to prepare a large bottle of mung bean soup for her.


    Aunt promised that when Liu Liang came out, they were all ready.


    Liu Liang holds a kettle in her hand and an umbrella in one hand. The whole person has some air-conditioning cool air, and it is also white to dazzling, especially when the strong light comes back. That kind of white is like luminescence.


    "Liu Liang, I''m here."


    Liu Lele waved to Liu Liang happily for fear that Liu Liang couldn''t see her.


    Liu Liang walked over. I don''t know if she''s gone. At first sight, come on, she''s still tanned.


    "Why is it so dark?"


    "I didn''t say that sunscreen should be applied well. If girls don''t get sunscreen well, they will grow old quickly and will sun out the spots on their faces."


    "I forgot."


    Liu Lele was embarrassed to point at her finger, but fortunately, it was too late. Now she is much whiter than others.


    "By the way, this is my roommate."


    Liu Lele hurriedly pulled over the round faced girl standing on one side, "her name is Tian Zhen, Tian Zhen. This is what I told you. My family Liu Liang."


    It''s the first time Tian Zhen has seen such a white girl, and she''s so thin and has a good figure. Well, her chest is also very big.


    "Hello, Tian Zhen."


    Liu Liang touched her for a long time without a small gift. When she took the pot in the afternoon, she brought it.


    "Hello, you."


    Tian Zhen smiled awkwardly. She also showed a small tiger tooth. At a glance, she knew that she was a simple girl with no intention.


    Here you are. I''ll wait for you here at seven in the afternoon, or I won''t have to drink tomorrow.


    Liu Liang opened the kettle and handed it in through the crack of the iron door. Fortunately, the iron door here is big enough, otherwise she would really climb the door, but lady, turning the door is absolutely impossible.


    I see. Liu Lele waved to Liu Liang, pulled Tian Zhen and left.


    How does Liu Liang feel? Liu Lele has grown up and doesn''t need her to take care of it.


    A little lost.


    However, people are like this. People will grow up and know more people. Of course, they will forget the past and present. In fact, Liu Lele is better to know more people. If he has more knowledge, he will not be stupid.


    After Liu Liang came back, she went directly back to her room, blowing the air conditioner and reading books, or she wanted to search for some good past.


    Liu Lele and Tian Zhen took the mung bean soup back and poured out a big cup.


    "Do you want it?"


    Liu Lele also asked kindly. Ji Xiaomei and Qin Meng, who have always been divided into two countries with them, also want to be a dormitory person. It is impossible to really isolate them.


    But her kindness, others did not want to accept.


    "Drink your own."


    Ji Xiaomei snorted, "who knows if it''s clean?"


    "Yes." Qin Meng also muttered. The two people were talking about where the jewelry was good and the clothes of the family were good.


    Liu Lele really asked a lonely question.

 Chapter 310

    OK, it''s ok if they don''t drink it. She drinks it herself.


    Four people shared a large cup of mung bean soup.


    This mung bean soup has the fragrance of mung beans and a sweet taste. It''s good to drink, and it seems that after drinking, it''s not as hot as before. Even the sweat is slower.


    "Lele, where is your friend?"


    Tian Zhen drank mung bean soup with a cup. She was curious about Liu Liang.


    I''m the same age as them, but why don''t I go to school?


    "She''s from NTU, too." Liu Lele remembers what she said. Why, didn''t she say it, or did she forget to say it?


    "She just doesn''t want military training."


    Tian Zhen''s eyes widened when she shouted. No, military training is really good. It took a few days to kill her.


    "Own reason."


    Liu Lele doesn''t know, but that''s it. There''s always a reason not to military training, but what''s the reason? Don''t ask her, she doesn''t know.


    Several people rested in the dormitory for half an hour. The sun outside was still hot, but the whistle had already sounded.


    Several people stood up almost at the same time. Like instinct, they put on their clothes and hats. In less than five seconds, they were already standing outside.


    It was another afternoon''s sun exposure, and others were sweating, but Liu Lele was obviously better than others. They sweated less and were not so hot. Although they still sweated and gasped, they were in good condition.


    Of course, I want to eat.


    Unlike before, as long as it was just the end of military training, they didn''t want to eat. When they wanted to eat, the canteen had already closed the door. If they were hungry, they could only eat instant noodles, but sometimes they didn''t even want to fight hot water, so they had no blisters, so they could only chew dry.


    At this time, there are few people in the canteen. They are not the only ones in the bitter summer. Most people are the same.


    Liu Lele finally ate the first satisfactory afternoon meal in recent days, touched his stomach and prepared to go back.


    "Oh, I forgot."


    Liu Lele almost screamed. She looked at the time. It was almost seven o''clock. Liu Liang said she was waiting for her outside at seven o''clock and asked her to bring the pot, otherwise there would be no mung bean soup tomorrow.


    She hurried back to the dormitory, took out the washed pot and ran to the door.


    When she arrived, Liu Liang was standing in the shade. The whiteness was not only enviable, but also jealous to bite, especially those who had tanned a lot because of military training.


    Liu Liang took the pot and lifted a big bag of things from the ground.


    He passed it through the small door over the porter.


    "For me?"


    Liu Lele is holding a bag of things. He doesn''t know what it is?


    "Well." Liu Liang nodded, "you eat with your classmates. Don''t eat alone. Be careful you''re fat."


    "I know."


    Liu Lele waved his hand, "I''m so generous. When have I been stingy?"


    "At the same time tomorrow, I''ll come and get mung bean soup."


    Liu Lele waved to Liu Liangliang, carried a large bag of things, and ran to himself and the dormitory.


    "It seems that military training is still useful."


    Liu Liang said to herself that they can make people who don''t work hard run so fast.


    Sure enough, people still have to force. If they don''t force, they can never know how capable they are.


    Liu Liang held up her umbrella again. It was not easy for her to raise white skin. It was not easy. She really didn''t want to tan.


    Besides, Liu Lele carried a large bag of things and returned to the dormitory.


    When several roommates saw the things in her arms, they all joked.


    "Are you rich?"


    "Did you pick up the money or have a boyfriend?"


    The front ones can be, but the back ones can''t. Liu Lele feels that she is still young. Now she wants to focus on learning and don''t make boyfriends. Moreover, she is also an only child and will never marry abroad.


    Her mother said that if she married out of town, she would break her leg.


    "Liu Liang brought it. It''s a gift for you."


    Liu Lele lifted the bag to the table with both hands and opened one. It was all snacks, and they were all very expensive, such as that kind of chocolate. There were several kinds. Some of them were all in English.


    It''s not the first time for everyone to hear the name of Liu Liang from Liu Lele. They are really curious about Liu Liang, but only Tian Zhen has seen Liu Liang here, so they agree that they are all ready to meet the legendary Liu Liang tomorrow.


    People still give them such delicious things.


    "Ji Xiaomei, Qin Meng, come and eat together."


    Liu Lele beckoned to the two dormitory princesses sitting on one side.


    The other two didn''t even talk to each other.


    Tian Zhen pulled Liu Lele''s sleeve. "What do you ask them to do?" look, she ignored it again. She can see clearly. People just despise them from the countryside.


    Liu Lele stuffed several bags of snacks into Tian Zhen''s arms.


    "Calm down and eat more. You''ve lost weight."


    She pinched Tian Zhen''s face. When she first came, what a mellow girl. Now she''s almost dry.


    Tian Zhen is seriously acclimatized and has a bad stomach, so she is the fastest skinny in the whole dormitory. Originally, people were very cute, but now they are thin and shriveled.


    Therefore, Liu Lele secretly makes more meals for her every time, just to make her eat more and lose weight. If she continues to lose weight like this, it is not a matter of whether she looks good or not, but that her body needs to be carried.


    "Thank you."


    Tian Zhen held the snack and rubbed Liu Lele''s face with her head.


    Liu Lele was also happy to fight with her.


    For these snacks, Liu Lele felt that he couldn''t finish eating, so he didn''t do it all and gave them some to each of them.


    All right, finish it and go to bed.


    The next day, after training, they rushed ahead of others and ate all the meals. The four people in the dormitory were waiting for Liu Liang at the school gate. Of course, they also wanted to see what the legendary Liu Liang looked like?


    "Coming, coming."


    Liu Lele pointed out, "that''s the one with the umbrella and white skirt."


    And just as the man approached, they all breathed out at the same time.


    The young girl came over with an umbrella in one hand and something in the other. She walked very steadily. It was because of her white skin that she also showed more red lips and white teeth. Her black hair was slightly covered on her body, and a few strands also rose with the breeze.


    The eyes are big and moist, but it always makes people feel a little cold. Under her eyes, there is a little red mole, which is smaller than sesame. Obviously, a cold face has a bit of demon treatment because of this mole under tears.

 Chapter 311

    She came over, and several people suddenly felt that the wind was a little cold.


    And they really feel that such people really don''t want military training. It''s like walking in the fog. If they really Tan, it''s not white fog, but black fog.


    Liu Lele hung on a roommate, "Liu Liang, let me introduce you. This is my lovely roommate, Jin rou. You don''t have to look at the name. It''s gentle, but you''re hot."


    Jin Rou pinched Liu Lele''s face. "I''m so gentle."


    Liu Lele pulled another one, "this is the third in our dormitory. Her name is the fifth Mingxiu. It''s a very unique name. It''s the first time I know someone''s surname is the fifth."


    "Also," she pulled Tian Zhen again, "Tian Zhen, you saw it last time."


    "Hello."


    Several girls took the initiative to say hello to Liu Liang. They also thanked her for the snacks and mung bean soup.


    "What about mung bean soup?"


    Liu Lele reached out to Liu Liang and waited for a drink. After drinking, their military training in the afternoon felt much better.


    "Here you are."


    Liu Liang gave her the kettle. Liu Lele happily picked it up and saw that Liu Liang was still carrying something in her hand. Is this a lunch box for her?


    She grew up eating the rice cooked by Liu Liang. Well, she really grew up. She ate from junior high school to senior high school.


    "What is this? Is it also for me?"


    She stretched out her hands and was about to take them. Now they are all taken over. It should be her. No, it will definitely be hers. It can''t be someone else''s.


    "Not yours."


    Liu Liang dodged her hand and put the lunch box in front of the thin and small Tian Zhen.


    "Tian Zhen, here you are."


    "For me."


    Tian pointed to his face.


    She didn''t hear wrong. It''s not for Liu Lele, but for her. But why give it to her? In fact, they, they are really unfamiliar.


    "It''s for you."


    Liu Liang is sure.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Tian Zhen hugged the lunch box with embarrassment. She blushed like an apple.


    "Your stomach is very bad, isn''t it?"


    In fact, when Liu Liang met Tian Zhen for the first time, she found that the little girl didn''t know whether it was born or acquired. Her gastrointestinal function was not generally poor. She was so young. How could she have such poor gastrointestinal function? If she didn''t regulate it early, anorexia and weight loss were common in the future, she was afraid of pathological changes.


    She happens to have a small prescription here. You can try it for her. In addition, she will add some fairy sunflower grass to it, so that her gastrointestinal function can be improved in a short time.


    Tian Zhen was stunned. How did she know, or did Liu Lele say it?


    She lowered her head and hugged the insulated lunch box in her arms. Her hands were warm, as if her heart was soft.


    "I was born," she said shyly. "I have taken a lot of medicine and seen many doctors. They all say that if I can''t be cured, I can only raise it the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes, I need it."


    Liu Liang agrees with this. Gastrointestinal diseases are mainly raised, not requiring long-term and careful maintenance, especially Tian Zhen''s congenital type.


    "It''s a soup cooked by my aunt. Take it back and drink it. It''s less oil, less salt and less spicy. In the future, I''ll bring it together with mung bean soup every day. First, try it for a few days to see if it can be improved."


    "Thank you."


    Tian Zhen''s nose is sour. Because of her weak intestines and stomach, several little sisters in the dormitory take care of her very much. They all desperately want her to eat more. Whoever has good things first keeps close to her. Now even one has seen a girl once or twice, and she is only a friend of others. She cares about her so much. How can she not be moved.


    They wanted to say a few more words, but the gatekeeper over there was staring, which was to drive people away.


    Several people hurriedly carried pots and lunch boxes back to their dormitory.


    When those two people were away, they all felt that the whole dormitory was much quieter and quieter. It would be better if there were only four of them in the dormitory.


    Three different views, it seems that there is really no way to get along.


    Liu Lele quickly pulled out Tian Zhen''s bowl and helped Tian Zhen pour out the soup in the insulated lunch box. I don''t know if it''s delicious. Even she is swallowing saliva. Although she has eaten enough, this is really fresh. I don''t know what it is made of. How can it smell so good?


    "You didn''t eat much at noon. Drink first."


    Liu Lele lies on the table and has to watch Tian Jing drink. If she doesn''t drink, give it to her.


    "Drink."


    The other two also advised Tian Zhen. Even if it was useless, it was someone else''s intention, and they wouldn''t hurt her.


    Tian Zhen took a sip from the bowl. The entrance was light salty, light fresh, not greasy. It seemed very good to drink.


    She took another sip, and there was no special reaction in her stomach. In fact, every time she went to dinner, she was like being punished. She was not used to the food here. Every bite, sour water always came out of her stomach and she always wanted to vomit. Therefore, she ate very little. She was afraid that if she ate more, she would vomit.


    Although I''ve been used to it these days, I haven''t eaten like others.


    It''s not that she hasn''t had soup, but it''s the same with soup. The feeling of heartburn is not comfortable at all.


    But she has drunk three mouthfuls of this soup, and there is nothing different. Even she has a desire to drink. She was afraid before, but now she is thinking.


    Unconsciously, a bowl of soup was finished, and she still didn''t feel anything. There is no discomfort in the stomach, only a warm and comfortable feeling.


    She raised her face and grinned at several people.


    "Not bad."


    The others cheered directly.


    As a result, the door opened and the two princesses in the dormitory came in.


    Ji Xiaomei: "neuropathy.".


    "Yes, I yell all day." Qin Meng also pulled down his face.


    How can they be divided into such dormitories and live with such a group of people without quality.


    "Leave them alone."


    Jin Rou is lazy to reason with these two people. She is high above them every day. She knows to dress and is not afraid of falling to death.


    Liu Lele doesn''t want to talk now.


    Alas, different ways do not conspire. No one is willing to take their own hot face. Always stick to other people''s cold ass.


    It''s annoying to post more.


    Liu Lele weighed the insulated lunch box on the table, "there''s still half. You can drink some more."


    Liu Lele poured the rest into a bowl. There is no refrigerator in the dormitory. The weather is very big. This can''t be put for a long time, so it''s better to drink it up for safety.


    "OK."


    Tian Zhen picked up the bowl and finished the soup.

 Chapter 312

    Liu Lele brought up the kettle and distributed mung bean soup to her roommate. She used to ask those two people, but now she doesn''t even want to ask. It''s not that she hasn''t asked. She''s kind to others, but she''s lonely.


    What does she want?


    Several people happily drank mung bean soup, but they didn''t know that the other two faces were green with gas.


    That''s it. Didn''t they even ask?


    They didn''t want to drink yesterday, but if they ask today, they will give some face.


    But they really didn''t ask.


    How could they be so proud to ask for it? They could only sit aside angrily. Until the afternoon of military training, their anger did not fall.


    After the military training in the afternoon, it may be because of mung bean soup. These people in Liu Lele''s dormitory sweated, but they didn''t spend much effort. They were happy and ran to the canteen again.


    Tian Zhen actually didn''t know how. She just felt that she was hungry, and she hadn''t been so hungry in her life. She held out her hand and didn''t think about it. She picked up a flower roll, put it on her mouth and bit it. After eating a few mouthfuls, she picked up a bowl and drank a mouthful of porridge until a flower roll was finished. She also drank more than half of the bowl. As soon as she raised her face, Then he asked a group of roommates who just looked at her but didn''t eat.


    "Why?"


    She picked up the bowl, took another sip, and then remembered something. Her face also became bad.


    What should I do? I eat a little better. No, it''s too much. What if I throw up later?


    "Nothing."


    Jin Rou comforted her, "if you vomit, you''ll ask for leave tomorrow. You don''t want military training."


    Liu Lele and the fifth Mingxiu kept nodding. Of course, they were very scary. They were really frightened by Tian Zhen''s eating method just now, so they forgot to remind her that they can''t eat like this.


    Tian Zhen is also very upset. She used to do this before. At that time, she would die of pain. When she went back, she lay on her bed and didn''t want to move. She wanted to explain to future generations several times. For example, she would burn more paper money for herself in the future. By the way, she would also burn a computer for her. People all have computers. She also wants them, but they are too expensive, cannot afford.


    Liu Lele hurriedly ran out and returned the things to Liu Liang. However, it was not Liu Liang who came this time, but Liu Liang''s aunt. The aunt said that Liu Liang had something to go out, so let her wait here.


    After Liu Lele sent the things back, he ran back in a hurry. He was afraid that something would happen to Tian Zhen later.


    As a result, Tian Zhen was good. She fell asleep and snored. When she woke up again, it was a small thing.


    She sat up and touched her stomach.


    "I''m hungry."


    Others


    It''s half dead.


    It''s agreed to carry the hospital.


    They must have opened it in the wrong way, so they heard it wrong?


    "Do you have anything to eat?"


    Tian Zhen is hungry. It''s like she hasn''t eaten in her life.


    "Yes, yes," Liu Lele gave Tian Zhen his unfinished snacks.


    Tian Zhen opened the package and ate it.


    The other three were huddled for warmth.


    "What did you say about her?"


    Liu Lele whispered, how can there be a cool feeling? It seems that something has blown into her bones, which also makes her whole body hairy.


    "I heard that when people are dying, they will eat a lot and have to save food for themselves."


    The fifth Mingxiu stammered.


    "Then she..."


    Several people''s eyes looked at Tian Zhen at the same time, just as Tian Zhen was about to become a ghost.


    Tian Zhen finished one bag and took another. Anyway, there was no sound in the dormitory. It was just the sound of her eating. The sound continued for a long time.


    That night, Liu Lele didn''t sleep at all, and they didn''t dare to sleep. They were afraid that if Tian Zhenzhen disappeared, what would they do?


    The next day, several people''s eyes were black. I didn''t know. I thought they were thieves.


    Tian Zhen stretched herself and slept comfortably.


    When she saw some roommates, she was frightened, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right," the three quickly shook their hands. They couldn''t tell Tian Zhen that they didn''t dare to sleep at night for fear that she would die?


    Tian Zhen''s spirit is very good. When she gets up early in the morning, she is full of vitality and energy.


    Of course, she was hungry again. She ate more carefully. She felt that she had nothing to do. She ate some more. Although she ate less than others, it was very big compared with her previous appetite.


    After eating, you have enough nutrition and energy. Of course, you can''t feel tired in one step during military training.


    At noon, several people came out together to take mung bean soup.


    Liu Liang puts the insulated lunch box in front of Tian Zhen.


    "Is it not so uncomfortable after dinner?"


    She asked Tian Zhen. She guessed that there should be some effects. The prescription is an ancient prescription. In addition, it can be called Xiankui grass. Although it is grass there, its value is doubled here. It is Xiancao.


    "Much better."


    Tian Zhen nodded, "no matter when you eat or after you eat, you don''t have the feeling of heartburn. Even your stomach doesn''t swell."


    Well, Liu Liang knows.


    "If you drink more for a period of time, it''s almost like a normal person, but don''t eat more and be careful to eat fat."


    Others


    This is really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    It turns out that people''s intestines and stomachs are good, so they can eat so much at once. They are definitely not going to die.


    Several people were tacit. They held those things in their mouth and didn''t say them when they were killed.


    Liu Liang said a few more words with them and turned away.


    Alas, it''s too hot outside. The air-conditioned room is cool.


    She''s the only one in the family. It''s a little boring.


    Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan said they came to accompany her to school, but they were so busy that they couldn''t even find their home. Now aunt is equal to cooking her own food.


    It''s Liu Lele and it''s good. They have made real friends.


    Her bottles of mung bean soup and bowls of soup just want them to be better to Liu Lele. Now it seems that they don''t need it. Liu Lele''s roommates are very good people.


    Well, by the way.


    Liu Lele stopped. Isn''t there six people in a dormitory?


    She clearly remembered that it was six beds. It was difficult not to live in four people. If only four people lived in such a large dormitory, it seemed quite good.


    Liu Liang walked with an umbrella, afraid that the sun would hit her.


    Alas, in my last life, I lived like a man. In this life, I pay so much attention to it. No one feels that she has done wrong.


    Is

 Chapter 313

    "If you drink more for a period of time, it''s almost like a normal person, but don''t eat more and be careful to eat fat."


    Others


    This is really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    It turns out that people''s intestines and stomachs are good, so they can eat so much at once. They are definitely not going to die.


    Several people were tacit. They held those things in their mouth and didn''t say them when they were killed.


    Liu Liang said a few more words with them and turned away.


    Alas, it''s too hot outside. The air-conditioned room is cool.


    She''s the only one in the family. It''s a little boring.


    Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan said they came to accompany her to school, but they were so busy that they couldn''t even find their home. Now aunt is equal to cooking her own food.


    It''s Liu Lele and it''s good. They have made real friends.


    Her bottles of mung bean soup and bowls of soup just want them to be better to Liu Lele. Now it seems that they don''t need it. Liu Lele''s roommates are very good people.


    Well, by the way.


    Liu Lele stopped. Isn''t there six people in a dormitory?


    She clearly remembered that it was six beds. It was difficult not to live in four people. If only four people lived in such a large dormitory, it seemed quite good.


    Liu Liang walked with an umbrella, afraid that the sun would hit her.


    Alas, in my last life, I lived like a man. In this life, I pay so much attention to it. No one feels that she has done wrong.


    Is


    She stopped again, put her hand above her eyes, and the umbrella in her hand was slightly biased. Then those were all with hot light, which made her skin ache.


    The weather forecast says it will be fine tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. It will be fine for more than half a month.


    So Sao Nian.


    Come on.


    Liu Liang went back to the small room and continued to live in her house. She had never been so leisurely as now. Such a day is what she dreamed of.


    Although some people waste their lives.


    When she opened the door and was about to enter, she found that Zeng Xubai was actually there. He had just finished taking a bath and was wearing a white bathrobe.


    The tanned skin has long hands and feet, and the body proportion is also very good. What do men do with their clavicles? They envy dead women.


    It''s definitely a good figure with style in clothes and meat in strip.


    It turned out that he not only had a good voice, but also had such a good figure.


    Liu Liang is actually a little thirsty.


    "Oh, it''s over."


    She''s slandering people''s bodies. She always wants to know what they look like under their clothes?


    Is there a mermaid line, an eight pack abs or something?


    "What did you do?"


    Zeng Xubai came in and sat directly on the sofa, overlapping her legs. Liu Liang thought she would see two bare legs, but she still wore a pair of pants under her.


    A little disappointed.


    Liu Liang hurriedly picked up the cup on the table. There was ice pear juice in the cup. Reduce the fire to dryness.


    "Go and send mung bean soup to Liu Lele so that the forced child won''t suffer from heatstroke."


    Zeng Xubai came forward. Liu Liang''s nose could reach his chest. He also smelled the faint fragrance of shower gel. It was a unique taste of Shufujia. It was clean and refreshing.


    Well, what are you going to do? She''s not an adult yet.


    At this time, they were very close. She could clearly hear his breathing. It was like his voice. It was su and low.


    "When did the hair hang a leaf?"


    Zeng Xubai took a leaf in his hand and put it on the table.


    Liu Liang is a little disappointed.


    Maybe it was hung outside the school.


    She touched her hair to block her embarrassment.


    "The hair is long."


    Once narrated and touched the top of her hair.


    It''s not easy to keep it.


    Liu Liang''s hair is very soft and can''t be permed or dyed. She can''t roll flowers and dye dead grass. Therefore, she hasn''t left too long hair in her last life or this life.


    This time can be so long, in fact, she has never had time to take care of it.


    Of course, it''s also a loss. After raising it for so many years, it looks like it.


    And she just said when my hair achieves waist length, how can you marry me?


    Look at her. What are you thinking?


    Is it because she''s old, so she''s starting to feel that?


    She put her hand on the table and held up her chin. The sun was baking outside. It seemed that she could still hear the cicada cry somewhere. She narrowed her eyes slightly.


    I hope it can go on like this all the time. Years are sentimental and life is just right.


    A big hand was placed on the top of her hair, just like touching a dog, but Liu Liang felt so warm.


    This is the man who pulled her out of the darkness countless times.


    This is also the man who took her out of hell several times.


    She lay on the table, bored poked the cup on the table, and the ring above her tail finger was thin, not eye-catching, low-key but a little glimmer.


    "By the way, give you something."


    Zeng confessed that this was what he thought. He stood up and walked to his room.


    Unfortunately


    Liu Liang was disappointed for the third time in her heart.


    The clothes didn''t fall off.


    Soon after, after Zeng''s narration, he had changed a suit of clothes. He held a beautifully shaped box in his hand, which should be used to hold jewelry.


    "See if you like it?"


    Zeng Xubai sat down and put the box in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang took it and opened it again.


    Inside is a purple jade bracelet. The beads are not big, but they are delicate and elegant. They are larger, not suitable for her, smaller, and have no good texture.


    Liu Liang put her hand string on her wrist. It''s just right. It''s not bad at all. Her wrist is too thin. Too big beads don''t look good, but such small beads are very suitable.


    And the beads are almost Crystal Purple, but when they touch the skin, they are cold.


    "This is the purple jade?"


    Liu Liang recognized at a glance that this was the jade she gave to Zeng''s narration, that was, the one that surprised the audience at the beginning. If there was not a four-color jade behind it, if you want to come to the violet color, you can seal the God on the public plate.


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xubai said with a smile, that piece of jade is of no use to me. I took out this string of beads with a scrap truck and brought it to you.


    "Thank you, brother Zeng."


    Liu Liang likes this bracelet very much. It will be it in the future. Don''t take it off.


    "Yes, I want to thank you." in fact, Zeng Xubai still doesn''t know Liu Liang very well. "He dares to send everything."


    "There''s nothing you dare not."


    Liu Liang didn''t feel that her gift was wrong.


    "I said I would give you a stone. No, it''s just that I didn''t give it to brother Fang. I bought one for him."

 Chapter 314

    "Both are green."


    Zeng Xubai smiled at Liu Liang, "others sometimes gamble for a lifetime, but they can''t gamble."


    "Where are two?"


    Does Liu Liang look so naive?


    "I''ve opened more than a dozen stones, and some have been thrown into the fish pond. I think there''s no emerald. I''m so lucky. It''s all for you and brother Fang."


    "Will you go next time?"


    Zeng Xu asked Liu Liang, "it''s the kind of emerald public plate. It turns green very often."


    "Go."


    Liu Liang still likes to pick stones.


    The fish pond at home still needs a few stones. When I go there, I''ll buy some more.


    The smile lines on the corners of Zeng''s mouth are more obvious. OK, you buy it and I''ll transport it for you.


    Liu Liang actually wants to say that she can carry it back by herself, but in the end, she lies on the table and continues to poke the cup. It''s rare to be bored to this extent, but she is so bored.


    Boring boring.


    Because there''s someone else with me.


    There is a ray of purple light on her wrist, which seems to be called. Her skin is more and more white.


    "I ordered some things from abroad and will arrive in a few days."


    Zeng Xuxu took the cup, poured a cup of warm water and put it on the table.


    "I want ice juice."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to drink warm. It''s too hot to drink.


    "Girls don''t drink too much ice."


    Zeng Xu put the cup in front of her, especially recently, Bing quit.


    Liu Liang suddenly raised her eyes and pillowed her arms.


    Is it difficult for him to know that her physiological period is recent?


    But Zeng''s narration is right. She really needs to pay attention recently. A woman''s aunt is very important, but she should be treated well.


    "What did you bring back from abroad?"


    Liu Liang asked curiously. Of course, she drank warm boiled water obediently and didn''t touch the ice. In fact, Liu Liang might have forgotten if she hadn''t been reminded by narration.


    "You''ll know in a few days."


    Zeng didn''t say anything, and Liu Liang didn''t ask much. Anyway, as he said, he will know soon.


    Yes, she really wants to know.


    After Zeng''s narration went out, Liu Liang returned to her room. She lay on the bed and covered herself with a quilt. Sure enough, there was a difference between the inside and outside of the house. The outside could peel off a layer of skin, but inside, she could cover a quilt.


    Liu Liang took the bead chain off her wrist and gently pulled it. She didn''t know whether the knot was strong. If it wasn''t strong, she had to put it on again. Such a precious thing can''t be broken, and a bead can''t be less.


    After pulling several times, Liu Liang believed in the firmness of the elastic rope, so she could take it with her at ease.


    That is, she just sat down for a short time, but there was a familiar swelling feeling in her stomach, which can no longer be familiar.


    No, Liu Liang buried her head in the pillow. She really came whatever she said.


    Soon after, she sat on the sofa outside with a pillow.


    Because she ate too much ice, she came to her great aunt in advance. She also lost her temper with her. Her hands and feet were cold. She used to feel cool in the air conditioner, but now it''s cold.


    She''s the one who did it.


    "Aunt, you will go to school and take Liu Lele''s things."


    Liu Liang carries a boiling water cup and fills her with boiling water. There''s really no way. Even if she eats fairy sunflower grass as rice, she can''t stop her aunt''s pain.


    "OK."


    After the aunt promised, she took off her apron, and when it was almost seven o''clock, she went there to get something back, otherwise Liu Lele would have no mung bean soup tomorrow.


    Soon after his aunt left, Zeng confessed that he came back. When he saw Liu Liang sitting on the sofa and drinking boiling water, he knew that he was right.


    He walked over and sat next to Liu Liang.


    "Stomachache?"


    "A little."


    Liu Liang is an old woman, so she has a thick skin. Even if she is talking about a woman''s aunt, she can not blush and breathe.


    "Drink more hot water."


    Zeng Xu touched Liu Liang''s hair.


    I don''t know if this is the common language of men.


    Some slag gas.


    Drink more hot water.


    Liu Liang took another sip of hot water. OK, she drank more hot water.


    But soon after, the scum man brought something and put it in front of Liu Liang.


    "Drink this."


    Liu Liang picked up the bowl, put it in front of her and smelled it.


    "It smells so hot."


    "Folk prescription."


    Zeng Xu didn''t go either, waiting for her to drink, "although it tastes the same, it works very well."


    Liu Liang took a sip. The spicy and bitter taste was really amazing.


    It''s more than just a taste. It''s to murder her.


    "Finish it."


    Zeng narration really didn''t know that others were suffering.


    Liu Liang wanted to spill the things in the bowl directly on his face. As for asking her if she spilled them at last, no, they were all in her stomach.


    After drinking, she almost threw up, and after drinking for a while, she felt that her stomach seemed a little warm, and it was not so uncomfortable.


    She was determined to keep her breath and was invincible in the world, but now she found out that she could not cure her aunt''s pain.


    "Better?"


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s hair.


    "Well, OK." Liu Liang smiled at her. In fact, she didn''t have much pain. She was not afraid of any pain. In her previous life, she had experienced all the pain. This is just pediatrics.


    Zeng Xu touched the top of her hair again, "pay attention to it later. It''s not good to be greedy for the cool."


    It''s still a little late for Zeng''s narration. Who knows that Liu Liang likes to be cool recently. She used to pay attention to it. 80% of her recent days are too good and idle, so she eats everything cool.


    She ate all the ice cream and ice cream in the fridge, didn''t she?


    And the guy Fang Yuan had to fill the refrigerator. He was afraid that Liu Liang didn''t have anything to eat. Girls and men are different. Look, there''s really something wrong with eating.


    In the room, the temperature of the air conditioner is slightly higher, but it is still cool. Compared with the red sun outside, the inside of the room is really a paradise.


    Liu Liang fell asleep and her stomach was not so uncomfortable. She looked at her watch and stretched again.


    Well, it''s a blood resurrection again.


    She felt that she should go over there and check the ancient prescription to see if there was any medicine for her aunt''s pain. This is the welfare that the majority of women and people want most.


    She calculated the time, and it was only fifteen days or so. Her aunt left without much, and she could be liberated.


    Liu Liang came out of the house. Zeng and Fang Yuan were all there.


    "You came back early today."


    According to the past, they should not be seen now.


    "It''s too hot to stand."

 Chapter 315

    Fang Yuan thought of the surprisingly hot weather outside. Now he is still afraid. As long as he goes out, he will be steamed. How can it be so hot this year? At this time in previous years, although there are some autumn tigers, they can be tolerated.


    But this year, I really have to report the help of air conditioners and fans.


    "It''s OK," Fang Yuan patted Liu Liang''s hair. "Didn''t you go to military training?"


    "If you sun it down like this, tut..."


    He can''t imagine that Liu Liang is like a flower now. Will she change from Magnolia to a dead tree branch.


    Liu Liang nodded.


    She wanted to participate, but she was really powerless. In addition to searching for things for Qingyue, she knew that September of this year was very hot, especially in Nanshi. The temperature was the highest in recent ten years.


    Look, it''s better to have the name of foresight, otherwise it''s impossible to blow the air conditioner here and eat ice cream.


    Stop, she can''t eat ice cream.


    Aunt brought the rice, which was suitable for this season. She patted cucumber, shredded kelp, tore Cabbage by hand, a plate of cold tofu skin and a plate of double cooked meat.


    Zeng told Fang Yuan about decoration while eating. Liu Liang didn''t understand and didn''t participate in sex. Anyway, she just had to eat her own food.


    By the way, these cold dishes made by my aunt are very good. Liu Liang is going to go over in the afternoon and bring some to Liu Lele and help them improve their food.


    She is so happy now, but she can''t forget Comrade Liu Lele who is still suffering.


    While eating, she thought about it. When she finished eating, the two had not finished discussing. Liu Liang didn''t care about them. She went back to her room and had to bring a cup of warm water in by the way.


    Zeng''s narration was also found naturally. He could see from the slightly raised corners of his mouth that he was satisfied with Liu Liang''s consciousness.


    Put the boiled water on the table. Liu Liang lay on the balcony and watched for a long time. The heat wave outside came wave by wave. After standing for a while, Liu Liang couldn''t stand it and came back to blow the air conditioner.


    I don''t know how they live?


    Liu Liang shook her head, picked up the cup, sat at the table and drank one mouthful at a time.


    Until around 7:00 p.m., the heat wave dissipated, but even if it was like this, I could still feel the summer heat during the day and come to people from time to time. Even the wind was also hot.


    Liu Liang is standing at the gate outside the school with a pile of things. She comes on time every day. Maybe she is the only one.


    Liu Lele hurried over. Even with the best sunscreen, several people still tanned a lot. Of course, compared with Liu Liang, if compared with other ones, they are already very white, much whiter than the two little princesses. The little princess''s sunscreen is very expensive, so they just foam a little every time, even after they are used up, It''s useless.


    But Liu Lele is different from them. Anyway, they are fake. Anyway, they have a thick layer on their faces, hands, arms and neck. Anyway, as long as they are exposed outside.


    Those who spend too much money are naturally better than those who don''t spend money. Those who spend less money don''t spend too much. Therefore, even if everyone wears sunscreen, the amount of sunscreen determines the degree of tanning.


    Liu Liang bought a lot of snacks and gave them to several people. All she could do was this. She couldn''t do anything else, let alone find the headmaster to go through the back door.


    "This is a cold dish made by my aunt. It''s just done. Take it back and taste it. Just finish it today."


    Liu Liang handed a large bag of cold dishes to Liu Lele.


    It can be regarded as a night snack. Such a big pile is enough for the four of them.


    "Thank you."


    Several people in Liu Lele''s dormitory don''t know how to thank Liu Liang. They have mung bean soup every day and snacks every few days. Although the military training is very hard, after the hard work, they feel it''s really worth it.


    Otherwise, there are so many good things.


    Liu Liang took back her hand. The purple bracelet on her left wrist was folded out by the sun. It was like a painting mirror. It was not very real.


    She always makes people feel a little cool, and in such a hot weather, the breeze passed and a burst of coolness came.


    Ask, Liu Liang, why are you so cold.


    Calm and cool.


    Then why does the wind blowing through you also bring cold.


    Because the air conditioner blew.


    After standing for a while, Liu Liang felt hot and irritable. In addition, she was already in the physiological period, so this discomfort increased exponentially.


    She hurried back to her air-conditioned room and enjoyed life.


    Liu Lele returned to the dormitory with a large bag of vegetables. The two little princesses were there, but now Liu Lele has automatically divided into two groups.


    Everyone eats and plays.


    Anyway, they don''t even deserve to see the things bought by two people. If they want to say something again, you can''t afford it all your life.


    Liu Lele put the cold dishes away. They had eaten and were not too hungry. After an hour or two, it was their night life.


    As for the large package of snacks, Liu Lele had one for each person. No matter what it was, you divided it into one package and I divided it into one package. Finally, there were two more packages. She stuffed both packages to Tian Zhen.


    In this way, a person still has more than a dozen bags in his hand.


    The two little princesses sat on their bunks and ate a purple packaged snack. They said it was delicious, but it was not cheap. It cost more than ten yuan a package. They bought it themselves. Don''t you know how much it cost? It clearly meant to be heard by others.


    More than ten yuan a bag.


    Jin Rou took out a bag and shook it in the air. Is it the same?


    She said, how can this look familiar? Those two shook the packaging bag for a day. How much can they hold in it? Why can''t they finish it.


    She shook it again. The most is half a bag, but how can she eat half a bag for a day? Is it eating or smelling? If she eats it, she doesn''t absolutely destroy it in a minute.


    She opened the package and hurriedly greeted the others.


    Come and eat. It''s more than ten yuan a bag. Let''s taste it. What''s the taste?


    After listening, the others rushed over and slept in the fifth Mingxiu on the Jinrou bunk, and directly stretched out their hands.


    The two princesses, when they saw what Jinrou was holding, turned green again.


    "Fake."


    Ji Xiaomei hummed coldly.


    "I think so." Qin Meng then stuffed one into his mouth. How can people who can''t eat a dollar for a meal be willing to buy such expensive things?

 Chapter 316

    Some people just like to make a fat face.


    In the past, their strange voices might be uncomfortable for Jin Rou, but now they are numb.


    Even if it''s fake, they eat it. It''s from someone else. Besides, it''s a fool not to eat such delicious things.


    At about nine o''clock, even a few people who ate several packs of snacks were still hungry. In fact, how can a little girl''s family be hungry so fast?


    Not because of the current military training, the amount of exercise on weekdays is too large. Even a thin girl will become a pig at this time.


    A large basin of cold dishes is put in a big lunch box. A box is full. Four people are surrounded with their own chopsticks. It''s sour and spicy. It''s delicious just to smell it.


    Several people ate one mouthful at a time. Ji Xiaomei and Qin Meng''s faces were green and red, red and green, but they were born. People were so happy to eat, but they didn''t even say hello.


    The two popular people are not rolling around in their bunks, and the high and low beds are creaking. Who can''t hear their dissatisfaction.


    But no matter how dissatisfied they are, they can''t stop Liu Lele from eating cold dishes.


    They have the right to roll.


    Is it difficult for Liu Lele to have the right to eat?


    Liu Lele was satisfied with the food, so they went back to their bunks and were ready to sleep and study.


    It''s just now that the military training has passed ten days, a month, and there are still twenty days. It''s early, so they''d better continue to endure.


    After the military training, they will come to the university soon.


    As for now, it''s still a university. It''s a matter of life.


    If you let them have delicious food and snacks every day, it''s best to have a cold dish. What''s the matter with an extra month''s military training?


    Liu Liang doesn''t care about this. She didn''t do it anyway.


    In the dormitory, Liu Lele called Liu Liang and said that the cold dishes were really delicious. Could you send her some more?


    Liu Liang readily agreed. In the afternoon, she sent them a large basin of cold dishes, which was bigger than yesterday''s, and they prepared steamed buns this time.


    Although I was full yesterday, cold dishes without steamed buns have no soul.


    Two for one person, even Tian Zhen asked for one.


    Although her intestines and stomach are a little better now, she can''t eat and drink like others. She still needs to pay attention. Although she really wants to eat one more, she only took one in the end.


    Several people ate another beautiful night snack around nine o''clock, not to mention how satisfied they were.


    But the two little princesses almost didn''t break the bed board.


    On the third time, the two little princesses had grown some heart. Knowing that Liu Lele would not let them eat, they bought one at their own expense.


    OK, you eat, and so do we.


    Is there anything in the world that you can''t buy?


    However, there are really things they can''t buy, such as the cold dishes sent by Liu Liang. They can''t buy them even for how much money, unless Liu Liang wants to, but is Liu Liang a poor person?


    She''s not.


    So give her more money, she is that sentence, neither do nor sell.


    The two princesses were eating their own cold dishes and smelling some incense from others.


    Because other people''s share not only has vegetables, but also beef, quail eggs, ham sausage and other things. There are vegetables, meat or eggs. The nutrition is also very comprehensive. In addition, there is a soul mate and a big steamed bun, which is more enjoyable to eat.


    Instantly, the two princesses felt that their dish was not very fragrant.


    "Liu Lele," when Liu Lele was going out, Ji Xiaomei stopped her.


    "What''s up?"


    Liu Lele blinked his eyes and suddenly talked to her. He didn''t even want to give her a humming word before. What''s the matter? He changed his temper?


    "Where did you buy those cold dishes?"


    Ji Xiaomei asked Liu Lele in a very arrogant tone.


    "My friend made it at home."


    Liu Lele answered honestly.


    "Let her make one for me, too."


    Ji Xiaomei looks like I favor you.


    Liu Lele couldn''t help scratching his head. This, isn''t she sick?


    Ji Xiaomei took out her wallet and took out ten yuan. Ten yuan. If ordinary students are poorer, they may have to take care of it for two or three days.


    "Ten dollars, is that enough?"


    But Liu Lele shook his head.


    "No."


    There are a lot of dishes. Ten yuan is not enough.


    Anyway, she just feels that ten yuan can''t buy Liu Liang''s meal.


    Ji Xiaomei bit her teeth and pulled out another one, "twenty."


    But Liu Lele shook his head. When Ji Xiaomei had to take the money again, Liu Lele ran away in fear.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    After delaying the military training, she ran very fast now. In a few seconds, she had disappeared.


    When she saw Liu Liang, she told Liu Liang about it.


    "No."


    Sure enough, Liu Liang refused directly.


    She''s not anyone''s servant. No one wants to force her unless she wants to.


    Liu Lele knew that Liu Liang would answer like this. She has lived with Liu Liang for six years. Can she not know Liu Liang''s temperament?


    Taking today''s dishes, Liu Lele happily returned to the dormitory and announced happily.


    "When our military training was over and the school opened, Liu Liang said, please let''s go to her house for dinner."


    "Wow..."


    "Good!"


    The others jumped with joy.


    Finally, they can no longer eat the food in the school canteen. Even if it looks more, it tastes like that. It''s really not very delicious. Eating in the food hall is to satisfy their stomach, but eating in other places is to enjoy delicious food.


    Liu Liang went there to enjoy delicious food. Although there are still 20 days left, there is hope for the future.


    The two princesses skimmed their mouths.


    As long as you have money, what else do you do there? What high-end restaurant do you go to? As long as you are willing to spend money, what else can''t you eat?


    With hope, I feel that life is much lighter. Finally, when it comes to the military training show, Liu Lele doesn''t feel much now. She doesn''t care about any honor or anything else.


    She is such a loser. Now she just wants to go to Liu Liang''s place to make a living.


    When is it their turn?


    Finally, he got to their team. When he passed by according to the command, Liu Lele was relieved and thought that it should be over soon.

 Chapter 317

    In the final summary, she felt quite surprised because her team actually won the second place.


    Because the instructor said their team had a good mental outlook, he gave them second place.


    Waiting for the conclusion meeting, that is to say, the one month military training is finally over, and they are finally free.


    Liu Lele happily took the students in the dormitory to eat there. The school will give them three days off. From tomorrow, they will also have a rest.


    Can go out to play, can go out to buy delicious Da, can start their beautiful college life.


    Besides Liu Liang, when she woke up again, it was already bright outside. Of course, it was unexpected. It was not so hot today. The weather was fine and the breeze was level 2.


    When the door of the balcony was opened, when the cool wind blew on her face, Liu Liang once thought that autumn was coming. In fact, it was not. As far as she knew, such weather would last another month. After a month, it would eliminate the heat because of a heavy rain.


    "Aunt, are the dishes ready?" Liu Liang came out and asked the nanny.


    She still remembers that she promised Liu Lele several people to come over for dinner and make up for them. Poor baby, she must have lost a lot of weight in the past half month.


    "I''m ready."


    The nanny said with a smile, everything is cut, and you can fry it when you come.


    "OK," Liu Liang moved the table to the middle and put the chairs. Fortunately, the things at home are quite complete, and the place is large enough to entertain four people.


    She waited a little longer until there was a knock on the door outside. Liu Liang knew that Liu Lele was coming.


    Liu Liang opened the door, and a hairy thing was directly stuffed into her arms. She stood stiff, and the hairs on her arms stood up one by one.


    Hairy


    Things.


    She had a direct impulse to throw it away, but when she saw the four girls smiling all over her face, she held it back ruthlessly, even if she was already numb and unbearable.


    "It''s for you. Do you like it? We picked it together."


    Liu Lele asked happily. He wanted to be very satisfied with his gift.


    No girl doesn''t like dolls. They are so cute and have long hair. They can be used as pillows in winter.


    "Well, I like it."


    Liu Liang tries to make her expression more natural.


    Yes, she likes it. She wants to strangle Liu Lele now.


    Has she ever played with this thing and bought it? Give her this, and she almost sent it away.


    Liu Liang first let people in, then opened the door of Fang Yuan''s room, threw the hairy toy directly to Fang Yuan on the bed, and then touched her arm. She couldn''t help fighting the cold war.


    When she comes out, it''s much more normal.


    "Liu Liang, is this your home?"


    Tian Zhen looked around for a long time. This was Liu Liang, "so close?"


    "My brother bought the house and stayed temporarily."


    Liu Liang let them sit down and opened the refrigerator.


    "Can you drink ice?"


    She asked four people, not every girl can drink cold.


    "Yes."


    The four girls nodded and could drink. Of course, what they could drink was also a loss. Their great aunt was either still early or just passed. Otherwise, she could not eat ice on such a hot day. What a pity.


    Liu Liang took out two cups of apple juice and two cups of watermelon juice from the refrigerator.


    She put all the cups on the table.


    "The red one is watermelon juice, and the white one is apple juice," choose for yourself.


    Liu Lele directly picked up a cup of apple juice. Her family ate apples. Jin Rou also chose watermelon juice. The fifth Mingxiu chose a cup of watermelon juice. As for Tian Zhen, she could, but when her hand was about to touch the cup.


    Liu Liang took the cup.


    "How did I forget you?"


    Liu Liang took the juice and put it back in the refrigerator. Soon after, she brought a cup of warm water and put it in front of Tian Zhen.


    "If you have a bad stomach, don''t think about it."


    Tian Zhen "..."


    Can she not be so miserable?


    As for Liu Liang, she is also drinking warm boiled water. She''d better drink less in the future. Zeng confessed that the folk prescription was worse and didn''t send her to the West. She really didn''t want to drink any more.


    Tian Zhen picked up the cups and looked at them hissing from time to time. She also wanted to drink, okay?


    But she finally had to drink these tasteless water.


    "Liang Liang, the food is ready."


    Aunt stretched out her head from the kitchen and asked Liu Liang to bring the dishes.


    "Here we are."


    Liu Liang walked over, and several others stood up to help.


    More than a dozen dishes are on the table, which is more than they go to restaurants.


    Liu Liang gave them chopsticks. There were only five people in total. These dishes were theirs.


    "Well," said Tian Zhen shyly, "won''t you let aunt come over?"


    "No," Liu Liang put some dishes in her bowl. "Aunt will send rice to my two brothers later."


    Indeed, before her words came to an end, my aunt had already carried out two lunch boxes. She had already eaten them herself. She also took advantage of this time to send them to Fang Yuan as soon as possible.


    "Eat quickly, it will be cold if you don''t eat." Liu Lele was about to fill his bowl.


    As soon as she said, others ate. At first, they were still a little cramped, but they were soon conquered by the dishes made by their aunt. In addition, they didn''t eat well these days. Several people had already slandered and swallowed them up. Even Tian Zhen ate a lot.


    After drinking the soup for nearly ten days, Tian Zhen''s stomach is much better now. Compared with the past, she can eat. Of course, she doesn''t vomit anymore. People have already gained weight. You can see from her face.


    So even if she eats more now, others are not surprised.


    After dinner, several people put everything in the sink and rushed to wash the dishes. No one was lazy, so Liu Lele should be easy to get along with such a roommate.


    "Only four people live in your dormitory?"


    Liu Liang always thought that the big dormitory should live for six.


    "It''s six."


    Liu Lele never said it was just the four of them. There were four people living in such a big dormitory. Didn''t he lose money?


    "Six?"


    Liu Liang really always thought it was four people, because no matter what time, there were only four of them together.


    "Don''t you call the other two? There''s a contradiction?"


    It''s not good that there are contradictions at the beginning of school. They all live in one place. Don''t they feel embarrassed when they look up and bow their heads every day?


    "Different ways don''t work together."


    Liu Lele sighed. This is the conclusion she came to by sticking her face to someone else''s ice ass several times.

 Chapter 318

    Some people are doomed to be impossible to walk together.


    People are high princesses. Their are civilians. Princesses will not make friends with civilians.


    But Liu Lele doesn''t care. She has three good friends. Everyone talks and laughs every day. How good, two more, she''s too crowded.


    Well, Liu Liang knows. If so, forget it. After college, they are going their separate ways. How many people can be together?


    enjoy happy life.


    Several people sat here for a while and were about to leave. During the three-day holiday, they still had a lot of things to do, such as shopping and eating good things. All of them didn''t think Liu Liang would go.


    In their eyes, Liu Liang now is like a non cannibal fireworks, and they may not even forget in their life that the girl holding an umbrella at the school gate and her loose black hair are still wet when she just washed her head.


    And the kind of cold fragrance on the body.


    I said the air conditioner blew.


    So they always think that Liu Liang is most suitable to stay at home, read books and play the piano.


    Well, Liu Liang can''t play the piano or anything. She can play cotton.


    When they left, Liu Liang lay on the balcony


    In fact, she still lost something, such as the friendship between sharing joys and sorrows and the opportunity to get to know each other.


    This is the regret she left when she didn''t live in school or military training.


    Therefore, she has no chance to go shopping with others.


    Forget it, Liu Liang took her bag and carried it well. She''d better go shopping by herself. It happens that the weather is not hot today. After sending that batch of things to Qingyue, she is ready for the next batch.


    Liu Lele and they played for three days, and Liu Liang himself also visited for three days.


    When the school gate is opened again, this is the real beginning of college life.


    Liu Liang walked into the classroom with a book in her arms. Unlike others, most of them knew each other. Other people may also see that she was green eyed, so they asked the person facing the side where she came from and how she hadn''t seen it during military training.


    Moreover, Liu Liang obviously has no military training. Their skin is called military training. Liu Liang doesn''t look like she has been exposed to the sun, so she firmly believes that there is no military training.


    "It''s from our department," whispered another girl. "It''s also a champion in the provincial college entrance examination. It has won many domestic awards before."


    "So powerful!"


    The girl who asked quickly covered her mouth. Only a top student in the college entrance examination was powerful enough, not to mention winning so many awards, "but why didn''t she participate in military training?"


    Isn''t there no special reason to participate in military training?


    "It seems to be infectious conjunctivitis. It''s still isolated at home, so I didn''t participate in military training."


    Liu Liang looked out of the window in silence.


    She feels very low-key. Why, so many people know her.


    This is her college life, from being discussed.


    She is the kind of person who seldom speaks and is very quiet. She seems to be hidden in the crowd. Of course, she is not a figure in other people''s topics.


    It was also a time when almost all existed like air.


    She doesn''t live on campus either. She attends every class and listens carefully. Of course, she doesn''t recite theoretical knowledge. Generally speaking, Liu Liang likes the current college life. The green and unrestrained days on campus make her very relaxed. However, gradually, her tutor found that Liu Liang, a student who doesn''t seem to show mountains and dew, Actually very talented, so I paid more attention.


    However, Liu Liang still lives a relatively low-key and carefree life.


    On this day, as soon as she came home, she found that there were several more paper boxes at home.


    what is it?


    Liu Liang walked over, also touched the carton, and then weighed it. Well, it''s very light.


    And she suddenly realized something again and quickly put the box down.


    She is not fit to weigh with her own hands at all.


    When she jumped back, she also jumped to the back. She never touched these cartons again. She didn''t know what was inside. She''d better not touch them. What if they were damaged?


    "You''re back."


    Zeng Xubai came out of the room. His hair was still wet. It was obviously after taking a bath.


    "I didn''t touch this."


    She pointed to the paper boxes and carried her hands behind her. She was going to die and refuse to admit it, so she didn''t break it, did she?


    It''s okay to move.


    Zeng Xubai came over, picked up a box and put it on the ground. Then he squatted on the ground and opened it.


    Liu Liang hurried past and squatted beside him.


    "Brother Zeng, what is this?"


    "As I said, a small gift for you."


    Once narrated and touched her hair. Didn''t you have a good memory? Why did you forget it?


    His eyes are clear, his lips are smiling, clean and his temperament is outstanding. He is neither cold nor light, just like water, and can be integrated into all things.


    Finished, Liu Liang covered her chest and was electrocuted again.


    "What gift?" she poked at the box to hide her embarrassment.


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    Zeng Xu continued to dismantle the cartons until he took out all the things inside. Liu Liang knew what was in the box. Of course, it could be touched.


    It''s a computer.


    It''s the computer of this era, or the monitor computer with a big butt. Of course, it''s also the computer when Wubi was the most popular.


    "Where do you put it?"


    Zeng Xu has picked up the monitor.


    "Here, here."


    Liu Liang opened the door and let Zeng Xubai come in. Since Liu Liang lived in, Zeng Xubai hasn''t come again. After all, it''s a girl''s room.


    Liu Liang asked Zeng to put the monitor on her desk, which is usually used for her homework.


    In fact, Zeng confessed that if she didn''t buy this, Liu Liang forgot. Now the computer is mature, and the computer has begun to appear in people''s life.


    Even now, computers are not as popular as they will be in the future, so the cost is still very expensive. If a computer is configured properly, it will cost tens of thousands, and generally it may cost tens of thousands.


    Of course, Liu Liang really doesn''t understand. What''s the use of this computer now, minesweeping or playing cards?


    Zeng Xubai installed the computer, opened it and looked at it. Liu Liang lay on the table and saw the familiar boot screen. It was really a feeling of being separated from the world.


    "In a few days, the network cable will be pulled over."


    Zeng Xubai smiled and touched Liu Liang''s hair. "In the future, you can use this computer to chat with people all over the country, and you can easily access all kinds of knowledge."

 Chapter 319

    "Can you connect to the Internet?"


    Liu Liang calculates the time. At this time, only Internet cafes will have special lines, so most people soak in Internet cafes every day.


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xu thought Liu Liang was isolated from the world and didn''t know anything. It turned out that she knew everything.


    It''s no wonder that the days of college and the world of young people are influenced by them.


    "Pretty..."


    Zeng Xubai stood up and looked into Liu Liang''s eyes. His eyes were very serious.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang blinked.


    Why did she suddenly take it so seriously that she felt fluffy?


    "We don''t care what you do in school."


    In fact, you don''t know what I do. Liu Liang''s inner monologue.


    "But only one."


    Zeng Xubai still smiled, but Liu Liang felt that there was a knife hanging above her head, Qi Tianjian and dragon killing sword.


    "You''re a freshman. Don''t mess with boyfriends."


    "Oh..."


    Liu Liang knows. She hasn''t thought about what to do with her boyfriend. She didn''t think about having a baby for her mother. In this way, her mother won''t be bored, but now her mother has a baby herself, so she can play by herself.


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xubai narrowed his eyes. What does this word mean, hand it in or not?


    "No, No."


    Liu Liang quickly waved her hand, "learning first."


    "That''s good."


    Zeng Xu then rubbed Liu Liang''s hair top, "just remember what you said."


    "By the way, there''s another thing for you."


    Zeng Xubai went out, and Liu Liang hurriedly followed him out. Who doesn''t want gifts and who doesn''t want them?


    Zeng Xu went to his room this time and soon came out with two beautifully packed boxes in his hand.


    These days, is it difficult to sell things, but also to sell packaging?


    "Both are for you. I don''t know which one you like? So I bought both. You can choose one or both can stay."


    Liu Liang sat there and opened the carton outside. When she saw what was inside, her eyes brightened.


    Cell phones.


    It''s still the kind of small color screen mobile phone. In fact, Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan have used the mobile phone for a long time. Liu Liang didn''t want to buy one for her. The main reason is that she is used to the multi-functional and small mobile phone behind. She doesn''t really feel much about the brick mobile phone now.


    I just didn''t expect that the mobile phone is so small now.


    Well, this brand is now the mainstream brand of mobile phones.


    As for the other one, she also opened it for a look, but she still liked the one in her hand. Maybe she was preconceived and liked the white one, and the other one was flip.


    Maybe other girls like flip, but she likes simple and plain style.


    "I want this."


    Liu Liang doesn''t need to read the manual. She has used this. She has used many such mobile phones, but she hasn''t used a new one.


    If Xu Jiajia uses it up, she will throw it to her like a beggar.


    This is the number. Zeng Xu put several cards in front of Liu Liang and asked Liu Liang to pick one.


    I have to say, these are serial numbers and easy to remember.


    Liu Liang picked one from the inside that was easy to remember. She directly removed the back cover and installed the card.


    Seeing Liu Liang''s skillful movements in narration, Zeng couldn''t help sighing again that today''s children accept new things much faster than them.


    Liu Liang installed the card and turned on the mobile phone. It''s a very simple picture and a fool''s operation method. The screen is too small. In fact, there is nothing to play. However, it''s very convenient to answer and make calls.


    Yes, Liu Liang picked up another mobile phone.


    Like it, too?


    Zeng Xubai took the mobile phone Liu Liang put aside, input his own number and Fang Yuan''s number, and save it.


    Fortunately, Liu Liang is not interested in the current mobile phone. She is just thinking about how to deal with another mobile phone.


    "Brother Zeng, can I give it to someone?"


    Liu Liang hasn''t paid attention to these things for a long time, so she doesn''t know. The original mobile phone can be so small. She always thought that the current mobile phone is very large, just like a student in her class. Although she said that it''s very imposing to take it out, it''s really big and inconvenient to take it, so she didn''t want to buy it.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so small.


    If she had known, she would have bought it for Liu Lele. She had something to find Liu Lele recently. She couldn''t find anyone. As soon as she called their dormitory, the line was busy. Later, she knew that the two princesses in their dormitory drank porridge with the phone every day.


    A drink is an hour or two. Why don''t you pay for the dormitory phone? Anyway, it''s all public property. Everyone can use it. Why do you have to occupy it all day long.


    Fortunately, Liu Liang didn''t live or die in school at the beginning. See, how many things are missing? Three women play a play. How can there be no one or two wonderful people between six women.


    "Send it if you want. It''s yours anyway."


    Zeng narration was originally bought for her as long as she wanted.


    You can use it yourself or give it away.


    "Thank you, brother Zeng," Liu Liang happily took her mobile phone and tried its function.


    And there are only two phone numbers stored on her mobile phone, one is Zeng Xuxu''s and the other is Fang Yuan''s.


    With a mobile phone smaller than her hand, Liu Liang is more satisfied with it. Although she is not a smart phone in the future, she will always wait, and life needs to wait.


    Liu Liang puts her mobile phone back in her schoolbag. When she''s free, it''s always shaking when she''s on. Usually, she doesn''t take it out much, so there aren''t many people who know she bought her mobile phone.


    She picked up her handbag and was ready to go after school. As a result, someone blocked her way.


    "What''s up?"


    Liu Liang asked the thin male student like a bamboo frame in front of her.


    With glasses, I have several acne, and my face also shows some oily light. At a glance, I know it''s the kind of endocrine disorder. If you have nothing to do, don''t go to places such as Internet cafes. It''s right to have a good sleep. If you eat on time, you can adjust it. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can go down?


    "Liu Liang."


    The boy took out his hand from his pocket. It will turn cold tomorrow, but he pulled his sleeve so high. It''s not hot or high internal fire, but showing everyone the watch.


    And this watch should be worth more than 6000 yuan. For a student, it''s quite expensive. For a poor student, I''m afraid I can''t afford a year''s living expenses.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 320

    Liu Liang looked at the electronic watch on her wrist. It''s the same watch. She''s new. She brought a lot of young people and didn''t want to change it. Anyway, it depends on the time. As long as she''s OK.


    "Liu Liang, why don''t you answer my letter to you?"


    Boys frown, but also a little angry.


    He''s been waiting for so many days. What''s the matter? Is he trying to impress people or playing hard to get?


    "So that''s your letter?"


    Liu Liang said that there was an inexplicable letter in her schoolbag. It was still the kind of colored letter with a faint fragrance. I don''t know whether it was the kind of folded stationery.


    So this thing should actually be called a love letter.


    And this fancy thing was written by girls.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Liang''s name, Liu Liang thought it was someone else who sent the wrong love letter. She didn''t know how others received the love letter, but Liu Liang was angry and annoyed.


    First, she doesn''t like to be bothered by others, because her schoolbag contains her own personal things, which is very annoying to be moved. It''s probably written by a woman.


    Liu Liang felt that she was quite a woman. Although she said that she was as strong as a cow, she was also a girl, so it was her shame to be liked by women. She lost the letter on the spot. She went back and told Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan about it. They laughed for several days.


    So now, she''s still a little upset.


    But now the thin boy like a bamboo pole said that he wrote it.


    Is that kind of mother''s spirit, or the letter with fragrance, written by this?


    "What''s your answer?"


    The boy didn''t speak for a long time when he saw Liu Liang. He leaned his back against the wall behind him. He didn''t know where he learned the posture. Others may be natural and unrestrained, but it''s a little disgusting to do it with a bamboo pole.


    Liu Liang went back and took a look behind her. The others were still sitting there. Why didn''t they want to go out, or was it just watching the excitement?


    Liu Liang feels that she is not too bad. Why doesn''t anyone help her out.


    It seems that she has to rely on herself.


    Just as Liu Liang was still thinking about how she would go out, whether to take people aside or kick them away.


    She hasn''t been so grumpy for a long time.


    The thin bamboo pole was so capable that she burst out again after calming her temper for a long time.


    At this time, a hand came to her face. Not everyone could move her face. Except the close ones, if they were strangers, she would instinctively think that this was an attack and a kind of injury.


    She instinctively stretched out her hand. In the quiet classroom, there was a scream like killing a pig.


    Liu Liang reacted and loosened the hand bowl like a branch in her hand. She still had some doubts in her heart. It wouldn''t be a woman disguised as a man. In fact, she was a woman, so she wrote such a Niang letter and such a thin wrist.


    "You''re in my way."


    Liu Liang is not wrong. Who let him do anything? Haven''t you heard that a gentleman does not do anything?


    With that, she picked up her schoolbag and left. As a result, the boy, no, the woman dressed as a man is like a dead fly. She has to stick it up again.


    "Liu Liang, you must tell me the answer today."


    Answer? What answer?


    How does Liu Liang know the answer?


    What''s the answer? The thin bamboo pole holds his wrist. The acne on his face is twisted. It seems that something is flowing out. It''s disgusting.


    "What''s the answer?" the thin bamboo pole raised his chin. "It''s your honor to do my girlfriend''s business. How many people are waiting in line to be my girlfriend in this school. I can see you."


    Oh, Liu Liang feels it''s her shame.


    "Then go find them."


    Liu Liang has something to do for a while. She really doesn''t want to talk to such a person any more.


    Women are like this, hard to get.


    Thin bamboo pole pulled his hair, white shirt and black pants. If chic is also a mistake, he is the right person.


    Liu Liang went to a place with few people. Then she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and pressed a number to go out. I don''t know if she can find someone this time. If she can''t find someone, she may have to come to the door.


    How can it be so difficult to find Liu Lele now?


    Seven out of ten times she couldn''t get through, two times she wasn''t there, and once there was no answer at all.


    After about 15 minutes, the phone over there finally got through.


    "Hello..."


    Fortunately, it can be connected, and it seems that it is Tian Zhen''s voice.


    "Tian Zhen, this is Liu Liang. Is Liu Lele there?"


    Liu Liang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. No matter who can communicate, even if Liu Lele is absent, he can be notified.


    "Yes, yes."


    Tian Zhen hurriedly took the phone and shouted.


    "Lele, your phone is from Liu Liang."


    "Liu Liang!"


    Liu Lele hurriedly ran over from the balcony, even the clothes were not drying.


    She took the phone in her hand.


    "Liu Liang, what''s up? Are you going to have dinner?"


    Weekends are their regular meals. She doesn''t go alone. She has to bring her family.


    "OK, you come here."


    Liu Liang knew that even if Liu Lele was long, their nature could not change. They started their friendship from eating. Of course, they had to eat to maintain it.


    Liu Lele squeezed his eyes at several people. Let''s prepare for a big meal tomorrow.


    She was very happy, but the others were very embarrassed.


    They were embarrassed when Zhou went to eat.


    But Liu Liang wanted to say that they really don''t have to be embarrassed. Just take her with them when they go out. She really doesn''t know fireworks. In fact, she feels too grounded.


    "You''ll come to the small playground on the right of the school later. I''ll wait for you here."


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Liu Lele put down her mobile phone and ran out directly. It has been two months even after the military training, but her foot journey is still not slow at all.


    "Here I am."


    Liu Lele came panting. Is there something for me?


    Liu Liang won''t call her out easily. Most of them bring her things, such as snacks. They poor college students are locked up every day. Only the school supermarket can buy things, but what good things is there in such a small supermarket?


    They are all tired of eating, so even if they have money, they have nothing to buy.


    Only on weekends can we go out for a dental sacrifice and buy some things to bring back, but no matter how much we buy, we can''t eat for a week. Besides, there''s so much money.

 Chapter 321

    So she can only rely on Liu Liang''s help.


    "Here you are."


    Liu Liang took something out of her schoolbag and put it in Liu Lele''s hand.


    "What?"


    Liu Lele looked as like as two peas in the box, and Liu Liang looked at it.


    When she saw what was inside, she was much more excited than Liu Liang.


    "Mobile phone!"


    "Wow, this is a mobile phone!"


    Liu Lele took out the small mobile phone inside and turned around happily from time to time. This is very expensive. She said she wanted to buy it, but she can''t afford it. She has to save her living expenses for several months.


    Is


    She looked at Liu Liang suspiciously for a long time.


    "Really give it to me?"


    "Well," is Liu Liang such a joker?


    "Brother Zeng gave me two. If you don''t want one more, give it back to me."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Lele quickly hid his mobile phone behind him. Why not? It''s much more convenient to contact with his mobile phone.


    Liu Lele fondly touched his mobile phone and complained again, "You don''t know how hateful those two people are. They hold the phone every day. They have occupied the night since childhood. Only when they leave, can we have the opportunity to use the phone. However, sometimes if others call us, we can''t get it. My mother called for several days last time and didn''t get through. She thought the phone in my dormitory was broken."


    Liu Liang "..."


    "Later, your mother called me there. I called for another five days, but I couldn''t get through, so I had to come and find someone by myself." as a result, people ate and played, and didn''t worry her old mother to death.


    Otherwise, why would she send her cell phone?


    "Do it yourself."


    Liu Liang took out her book and pen from her schoolbag, wrote her mobile phone number on it and gave it to Liu Lele.


    "This is my mobile phone number. Save it yourself. There is a place for cards in the school. Just do it yourself."


    Liu Liang said, then looked at the watch on the bowl, "I should go back. What''s the matter? It said on the phone."


    "OK." Liu Lele shook the mobile phone in his hand. Now he didn''t want to say anything, so he wanted to buy a mobile phone card and get familiar with his own mobile phone.


    After Liu Liang left, Liu Lele ran back to the dormitory at the speed of a 100 meter sprint and showed off his new mobile phone to several roommates. Several roommates also envy and like it, but they have no money and can''t afford it.


    But of course they are also very happy. Is there any difference between Liu Lele and them when they have a mobile phone? Even if those two occupy the phone, it doesn''t matter. They can also use Liu Lele''s mobile phone to deal with emergencies.


    Liu Lele took his family to the place where the school handled the mobile phone card. Several people took half an hour to pick out a mobile phone card with easy number to remember.


    That''s when they went back to the dormitory with satisfaction. When they went back, the two picked up the phone again. Even if they finished calling and hung up, they didn''t allow others to move. What else did they say? They were waiting for the phone.


    Is it difficult or not? She is the only one waiting for the phone. Others don''t wait, and others don''t have anything to do?


    Liu Lele lay on his lower bunk, picked up his mobile phone and became familiar with it. When they saw the mobile phone in Liu Lele''s hand, their eyes were red.


    This mobile phone is a new one. It''s also the most expensive one in the mall. It''s four or five thousand. Even they don''t have it. Why does Liu Lele have it?


    Liu Lele also found a small game in the mobile phone and ran to Jinrou in the same lower berth. The two played together. The voice in the mobile phone made the two princesses'' teeth sour.


    Not only the color screen, but also the chord, but also let them almost fall off the phone in their hands.


    Besides, Liu Liang, after delivering her mobile phone, she went out of school directly and was ready to buy something outside. By the way, how was the storefront of the building she bought?


    It is said that the large building is very fast and can be used in less than a year. Moreover, because of this building, even the surrounding business is better. Of course, it drives the number of vendors here.


    Until a year later, it was called the new town of Nanshi.


    The development of the new city is naturally much better than that of the old city, and it is also much faster. The new city takes science and technology as the industrial chain, and the old city mainly focuses on clothing and handicrafts.


    There are no major changes yet, but next year, such changes will have an eye-catching effect.


    She bought several bags of things, some for Liu Lele and several of them, and some for Qing Yue. She came to buy some every day. Although there may be only one bag, two bags, a little makes a lot. It won''t be a pile after half a month.


    She looked at the watch on her wrist again. She was just in time for dinner when she went back.


    She continued to walk home with her bag. As a result, when she came to a small alley, several people appeared in front of her.


    Dyed with yellow hair, his clothes are also strange. He looks like a person on the left and a ghost on the right.


    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes.


    Is this a robbery?


    And her sharp eyes found that there was a white shadow in the corner of the wall.


    Liu Liang really wants to be a soft girl, not a strong girl.


    "What do you want to do?"


    She asked faintly, and then looked at the time. She didn''t have much time. She didn''t want to waste more time here with these people.


    "Nothing?"


    A yellow hair in total smiled strangely. His brother was a little short of money recently, so he asked you to borrow some money, and his eyes fell on Liu Liang again, which also flashed a touch of bad intentions.


    College students.


    "No money!" Liu Liang put down the things in her hand and moved her wrist. If they just came to rob money, maybe she wouldn''t say anything, but now they don''t just rob money, but also want to rob people, which violates her bottom line.


    I don''t know how many girls have been bullied in this world?


    To let them go is to hurt women.


    They all have hands and feet, but they don''t do anything good. They are really scum of society and scum among people.


    Soon after, Liu Liang picked up her bag on the ground and swaggered over.


    Well, I haven''t done it for a long time. The bones are hard.


    She came to a yellow hair, who was holding his arm and crying. How many other people were not as good as there?


    Liu Liang kicked directly into a man''s hand. The man''s cry was like killing a pig.


    Liu Liang walked past them. She suddenly looked back and saw the white shirt again.


    Inside that shirt, it seems to be filled with wind. It''s very thin


    bamboo.


    Better not be you.

 Chapter 322

    Liu Liang doesn''t want to believe that a college student will have such a vicious mind. Otherwise, she really reads books into the dog''s stomach. It''s a joke that such a person can be admitted to Nanjing University.


    When she got home, her aunt was busy in the kitchen. Liu Liang took the things back to her room. After sorting them, she threw some bags into the ring and the rest to Liu Lele.


    Of course, she didn''t tell anyone about the plot today.


    The next day, when she arrived at school, she called Liu Lele. Liu Lele sent her mobile phone number the first time she bought the card, and asked Liu Liang to save it and put it first.


    It''s a pity she''s late.


    Liu Liang''s first mobile phone deposit is Zeng narration, and the second is Fang Yuan. She is ranked third.


    After Liu Lele received Liu Liang''s phone call, he hurried over. At the sight of the big bag in Liu Lele''s hand, his happy saliva flowed out.


    "Fortunately, you are here, otherwise I will run out of food."


    "You''d better eat less."


    Liu Liang poked Liu Lele. Liu Lele has a lot of round faces. Be careful when you go home. Your mother won''t recognize you.


    "No."


    Liu Lele took the bag of snacks from Liu Liang. "My mother said that even if I became a pig, she could recognize me, and I wasn''t fat."


    She pinched her waist, but she couldn''t squeeze out any fat. Besides, she didn''t eat so many snacks alone. She wanted to give them to the people in the dormitory, and everyone ate them together.


    We should be fat together.


    It''s not too late to lose weight when you''re really fat.


    After Liu Liang gave her things to Liu Lele, she also went back to her classroom and found herself a place to sit down.


    At this time, a girl poked Liu Liang''s arm with a pen, "how are you doing with that quanchen?"


    "Quan Chen?"


    Liu Liang can''t react at once. What''s quanchen?


    "Who is that?"


    She really doesn''t know anyone with a full surname. It''s such a few surnames that she can''t forget if she knows them.


    "The one from yesterday."


    The girl put her hand on her face. "It''s said that his family is a big family in Nanshi. He is very powerful in this area. His family is doing red wine business. He has a good family background and studies well. In addition, he is handsome. There are many girls around him."


    Handsome?


    Liu Liang thought of the pustule on her face. It was called handsome. She really couldn''t stand the girl''s aesthetic ability at this time.


    Oh, by the way.


    It turned out to be the thin bamboo pole, which is called quanchen.


    She shook her head, took out the book, and began to read it. She didn''t know which corner she had thrown it into?


    Because he doesn''t care, he doesn''t even deserve Liu Liang.


    Just after school, Liu Liang occasionally met quanchen. Quanchen''s face changed. Then it was like running for his life. She found a direction and ran away. It was like seeing a ghost.


    It seems that last night was really what he did.


    Liu Liang still had three doubts. After all, she should see only the corners of her clothes, not her face. Now seeing her all the time is like seeing a ghost. Liu Liang knows it must be him.


    Almost everyone who has seen her fight is such a reaction.


    If she doesn''t do it, it''s already, but as long as she does it, it''s very heavy.


    Especially for those who are unfavorable to her, she will not be merciful to them. It is common to break her arms and hands


    In fact, she was merciful yesterday.


    It''s better to run.


    Liu Liang''s pupil at the bottom of her eyes had a touch of condensation. The farther away from her, the better. She was really not gentle and had a bad temper.


    Since then, every time quanchen saw Liu Liang, he would run. Before, he vowed to make Liu Liang his new girlfriend in front of his classmates. He also took off the high and cold flower of the medical department.


    As a result, don''t say chasing now. Even people don''t dare to see more at a glance.


    Others ask why.


    Quan Chen said that he didn''t dare to say it. He was very hard in his heart.


    They don''t know what a soft girl Liu Liang is. It''s a bad star.


    One hand can crush people''s bones. In fact, he is not so bad. He just wants a hero to save the United States, which also leaves a good impression on Liu Liang.


    The result didn''t expect that Liu Liang could beat them so much. They beat those people to the hospital. They either broke their arms or legs. They were yellow and almost had no children and grandchildren.


    Now thinking of Liu Liang''s means, he was still flustered.


    What high cold flower?


    It''s just a prickly overlord flower.


    Who dares to ask for a woman who can crush human bones?


    Liu Liang doesn''t bother Liu Liang all the time. Liu Liang feels that her life has become the same as before. Of course, she doesn''t know that she has become a flower of high cold in other people''s hearts.


    Maybe it''s also because she doesn''t live on campus. She usually works alone and doesn''t talk to people. In fact, she doesn''t have time to communicate with people.


    Class is in class, after class is also homework, go home for dinner after school, and continue in the afternoon.


    Unlike others, you can talk in the dormitory and know others in school.


    Liu Liang put all her energy on her study.


    Although she is not a picky person, she likes to do her best in learning. Especially in basic courses, she depends on nothing else or proficiency.


    "OK, just come tomorrow."


    Liu Liang found a place where there was no one, and then Liu Lele''s phone.


    Unlike others, she wants to let the whole school know when she has a mobile phone. After all, mobile phones are not available for everyone. They are still relatively high-end consumer goods. Of course, there are few owners.


    She didn''t want to be instructed by a group of people just because she answered and made a phone call. That''s not high. Really, it''s a monkey for people to watch.


    Liu Lele put down her mobile phone and put it in her pocket. Originally, she said that she would go to the mall tomorrow and sweep some things, but Liu Lele and they would come tomorrow, so she had to go again the day after tomorrow.


    Well, I have to tell my aunt to cook more dishes when I go back.


    She walked out of the school, but she didn''t know. A boy hid behind the tree and came out only after she left. His face turned white and even his legs shook unknowingly.


    "Finally gone."


    Quan Chen touched his arm. He saw more people with different appearance, but he saw it for the first time like Liu Liang. This woman is really terrible.


    After he was killed, he didn''t want to say a word to her.


    Besides, Liu Lele put down his mobile phone and ran to Jinrou happily. He also followed Jinrou to say that he would go to Liu Liang for dinner tomorrow.

 Chapter 323

    Jin Rou is certainly happy. They are quite familiar with Liu Liang now. Although they are not familiar with Liu Lele, those who are familiar enough to be called sisters are not much detained.


    Of course, you can also go to Liu Liang''s place to have a meal.


    The school canteen eats too much. In fact, they just want to eat their own cooked meals, which are home cooked dishes with less oil and salt. If they can''t often eat those home cooked dishes of Liu Liang''s family, she has forgotten what the food cooked at home tastes like?


    Just as they were still talking, when they brought something to Liu Liang in the past, they heard Ji Xiaomei''s scream.


    It also startled the two people.


    "I lost my money!"


    Ji Xiaomei''s face was pale, and the whole person was shaky.


    Liu Lele and Jin Rou looked at each other, and their faces changed. They all went to find the place where they put their money, that is, they wanted to know whether their money was still there?


    It''s all their living expenses. They usually save money by living frugally. If they lose their living expenses, they really have to drink the West and north wind and eat the air.


    Jinrou was relieved to see her little wallet.


    Fortunately, although not much, but this is also her living expenses this month and next month.


    Liu Lele also found his place to hide money. As soon as he touched it, he found a big envelope.


    It seems that she hasn''t lost it, and she hasn''t paid attention to it all the time. As long as she doesn''t have money, she takes a few. In fact, when she doesn''t spend money, Liu Liang buys snacks. Sometimes she goes out with her classmates to buy clothes, or fill a meal card, and then a few people get together to have a good meal.


    So her money has been put away for several months, but there is still not much less. Now she is afraid when she thinks of it.


    It''s really unsafe to put so much money in the dormitory. She believes in Jin Rou and them, but in the dormitory, not only the people in their dormitory, but also the people in other dormitories, especially the two princesses, bring people in when they have nothing to do. It''s like their dormitory is a free market. They have to throw garbage on the ground. It''s better than not knowing to clean it.


    So Liu Lele decided that she would take the money to the bank early tomorrow morning and deposit it first. Even if she lost her card, it doesn''t matter, as long as she is here.


    Just when Liu Lele patted his chest and felt lucky, one hand didn''t know where to come out. He took her money and startled her. Of course, there was no response.


    "Liu Lele, how dare you steal my money!"


    Liu Lele "..."


    She stole money, she stole money, what money did she steal? She''s so old that she hasn''t even stolen a melon seed. What money does she steal?


    At this time, Ji Xiaomei held the envelope in her hand.


    The envelope skin was rotten when she grabbed it. It also revealed the hundred yuan bills in it. In this envelope, there are all money, which is tens of thousands of yuan.


    "That''s my money!"


    Liu Lele immediately wanted his money back.


    What, her money is clearly her Liu Lele''s. her parents gave her living expenses. When did it become someone else''s?


    "You just took my money."


    Ji Xiaomei blushed angrily and his neck was thick.


    "You stole my 20000 yuan. I said where did you get the money to buy the mobile phone? It turned out that you bought it with my money."


    "Lele didn''t steal it."


    Jin Rou hurriedly came over and also blocked in front of Liu Lele.


    "The mobile phone was sent by Lele''s friends, and LeLe didn''t steal other people''s money." last time a student lost money, hundreds of yuan, Liu Lele didn''t want it. After waiting for an hour, she found the owner. She said, the money may be people''s monthly living expenses. If you don''t have these, you won''t be hungry for a month.


    She didn''t even want the money she found. How could she steal other people''s money, so she didn''t believe it.


    "You said no one believed it. She just stole my money."


    "This is the evidence!"


    Ji Xiaomei took the money and slapped Liu Lele''s face. It was like slapping Liu Lele''s face. Liu Lele was so big that she had not suffered such humiliation.


    She grabbed the envelope directly, and the dead didn''t let go.


    Ji Mei is also red eyed now. She has lost so much money. She can see from the cover of this letter that it is up to 10000 yuan. How can there be 20000 yuan? She hates the sight of Liu Lele holding a mobile phone.]


    This was bought with her money. She even used her Ji Xiaomei''s money to show off.


    I don''t know how, the two people actually tore up, and Qin Meng followed Ji Xiaomei and grabbed Liu Lele''s face. Jin Rou how could they bully Liu Lele and roll up their sleeves to help.


    She is also anxious now. Why don''t the other two come back? They are weak and can''t fight.


    The two were taller than her and Liu Lele. They suffered a lot when they had a fight.


    Just when both of them were down and their hair was pulled, the dormitory door opened.


    Tian Zhen and the fifth Mingxiu saw Liu Lele and Jin Rou and were beaten on the ground by the two princesses. They came to help without thinking.


    Then the four people wrestled together, and they all gradually became red eyed.


    The money was also pulled everywhere. At this time, Ji Xiaomei grabbed Liu Le''s collar, and the Jade Buddha that Liu Lele had been hanging around his neck didn''t know when it came out.


    Ji Xiaomei knew that what she brought close to her body must be the most important thing for a person. As soon as she grabbed the Jade Buddha, she somehow pulled it and broke the rope.


    "Give it back!"


    Liu Lele was worried when she saw that the Jade Buddha was taken away by Ji Xiaomei. This is her most important thing.


    Ji Xiaomei sneered, threw the Jade Buddha on the ground, and then heard a slap.


    With that sound, Liu Lele felt that his heart was broken.


    Liu Lele suddenly gave a whoosh and burst into tears.


    At this time, everyone stopped because of the cry of hissing heart. Those money flew everywhere, and on the ground, a jade Buddha fell to the ground. At this time, it had fallen to pieces. It was really smashed


    Liu Liang is holding a pen and remembering things facing the computer. Therefore, modern technology is sometimes really omnipotent. Sometimes the materials you want can''t be found in the library for a few days, but as long as they are on the computer, they can be known in an instant.


    Suddenly, she put it aside and her cell phone rang. It was a strange number.


    Liu Liang picked up her mobile phone and put it in her ear.


    "Well, I am."


    Suddenly, she dropped her pen on the ground.


    "Wait, I''ll be there in a minute."


    After putting down her cell phone, Liu Liang stood up. She took her cell phone and dialed Zeng Xubai.


    "Brother Zeng, come back with brother Fang. Something happened to Liu Lele."

 Chapter 324

    Soon after, Liu Liang and Zeng Xufang were standing at the door of the headmaster''s office.


    Liu Liang closed her eyes and then opened them with a deep breath.


    She is a student herself, and it''s no use coming over, so she must let Zeng narrate and Fang Yuanlai.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Zeng Xu put his hand on Liu Liang''s shoulder. "Lele is not a child. Nothing will happen."


    "She''s just stupid."


    Liu Liang unkindly hurt Liu Lele. Liu Lele was raised by her family too simply and too simply. Therefore, like the small seedlings in the greenhouse, she has not experienced wind and rain, so she has not grown into a big tree in the sky. In fact, she is easy to suffer losses.


    "Let''s go in."


    Having finished the narration, Zeng had already put his hand on the door and knocked. They didn''t go in until the door opened.


    As soon as Liu Lianggang entered, he saw the miserable appearance of Liu Lele. His face was broken, his hair was in a mess, and his clothes were torn and pickled.


    When Liu Lele saw Liu Liang, it was like seeing his mother. Tears flowed.


    "Stop crying."


    Liu Liang''s voice was very cold. Liu Lele was just brewing a good feeling. It broke all at once, and her tears couldn''t fall out.


    On the other side, there stood the headmaster, the counselor in Liu Lele''s class, and the former two policemen wearing alarms.


    There were some things on the table, a broken envelope. Inside the envelope, there were money, and some were outside.


    How did you get here? Even the police came.


    Liu Liang frowns. How did Liu Lele make such a big thing? She is as timid as a rabbit and can''t fight.


    "Are you Liu Lele''s parents?"


    The police asked Liu Liang about them. Liu Liang was also young. At first glance, he knew that he was not a few years away from Liu Lele, so he actually asked Fang Yuan and Zeng''s narration.


    "We are neighbors." Fang Yuan stepped forward. "Liu Lele''s parents asked us to take care of her. Excuse me, comrade police, what happened?"


    Parents can also be counted.


    The policeman nodded his head and gave a general description of the whole story. The president, school leaders and counselors on one side didn''t look very good.


    They are Nanjing University, but it is a famous school in China. There has never been such a bad thing.


    Steal money, fight.


    It was so noisy that the police came to the door.


    Because the amount involved is relatively large, please come and explain it.


    The police said again that more than 20000 is not a small amount. If the crime of theft is committed, it is very serious, and people get dirty.


    Fang Yuan also looked at Liu Lele. She stole money. It''s impossible.


    Don''t say Liu Liang, Fang Yuan doesn''t believe it. Although Liu Lele''s family is not rich, the conditions are not bad, and does she still need to steal money? If she wants money, just go to Liu Liang. Why steal others'' money.


    If Liu Lele can admit his mistake, apologize to the other party and compensate for the other party''s losses, we can deal with it as appropriate. In fact, the police don''t want to really make things big. After all, they are still young girls. They may have been lost by prosperity, or they did these things because they couldn''t think about it for a moment.


    As long as you can admit your mistake and the other party can forgive, you will not bear criminal responsibility.


    "Wait!"


    Liu Liang interrupted the policeman.


    She doesn''t like to take it out of context. Why do they always say that Liu Lele took other people''s things and that she is a thief?


    "I want to ask. They all say Liu Lele stole the money. What''s the evidence?"


    Isn''t it necessary to prove the crime of man? How can we prove that others are guilty without evidence?


    "Isn''t the evidence obvious?"


    Ji Xiaomei is also messy with her hair. Now she is still shaking with anger, "she is a thief!"


    "Shut up, I didn''t ask you!"


    Suddenly, Ji Xiaomei was frightened for a long time. He couldn''t say a word.


    Zeng Xu put his hand on his forehead and pressed it gently.


    "Police comrades, people get dirty?"


    Liu Liang only has these four words. There is no evidence. She doesn''t recognize it, and Liu Lele can''t recognize it. If Liu Lele dares to recognize it, before her parents come, she first breaks her leg.


    "These."


    The policeman pointed to the dirty money on the table. "This is the dirt."


    "Ji Xiaomei said that she lost 20000. Now there are 8500 yuan and a mobile phone with a market value of about 5000."


    Liu Liang smiled when she saw these.


    Why, only the rich surnamed Ji are allowed, and no one else is allowed to have them?


    "Liu Lele, how much did your parents give you when they came?"


    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele in a very blunt tone, "don''t talk like the dead!"


    "Twelve thousand."


    Liu Lele wiped his face with his sleeve. It was as dirty as a beggar.


    "You spent 3000 in three months. Are you a pig and how do you eat it?"


    Liu Liang really wanted to kick Liu Lele. In her last life, when she went to college, it was only three or four hundred yuan a month. Liu Lele was good. She disappeared in three months.


    The headmaster covered his face.


    "This classmate."


    The policeman reminded Liu Liang, "please pay attention to your words."


    "Sorry," Liu Liang apologized.


    "I just want to explain the origin of the money."


    What, these people don''t understand?


    Their so-called dirty money was given by their parents. When did they steal it?


    "Twelve thousand."


    Ji Xiaomei sneered, "just like her poor, can you give 12000?"


    "Her father is the director of Xingning Education Bureau and her mother is the deputy director of a factory. Why doesn''t she have money for her daughter?"


    Liu Liang asks Ji Xiaomei, isn''t she fighting for her father and mother? Liu Lele''s family, although not the kind of family with too much money, is not a cat and dog.


    Ji Xiaomei''s face cooled down and her eyes twinkled.


    "That cell phone is not evidence?"


    Qin Meng smiled, "money is right, but where did the mobile phone come from?"


    "I sent it."


    Liu Liang glanced lightly at Qin Meng, which was cold and fierce.


    "You?"


    If there were not the headmaster and the police here, Qin Meng would laugh to death. She didn''t have her own. She had to give others mobile phones and didn''t see what clothes she was wearing?


    "Yes, I am."


    Liu Liang took out a mobile phone from her pocket. It''s also the latest model. It''s only more than the one on the table. It''s only expensive.


    She turned it off slowly and heard the music of turning it off, so it was a real mobile phone, not a mold. She took out the card inside, and then released her hand. The mobile phone fell to the ground. At this time, the mobile phone is not like that in the future. The mobile phone battery is integrated. If it falls down like this, the screen will be broken at most, but now the mobile phone, the mobile phone and the battery are separated, making a pop, The mobile phone is directly divided into three parts: the mobile phone, the back cover and the battery.

 Chapter 325

    Liu Liang raised her foot and stepped on it. She heard a harsh sound. When she raised her foot, the mobile phone on the ground had broken into slag.


    And a more than 5000 mobile phone was trampled by her foot.


    "Don''t like it?"


    Asked Xu Bai to touch the top of her hair. Shun Shun''s hair was not angry.


    "I don''t like it."


    Liu Liang doesn''t like to use a mobile phone. It should become evidence of theft.


    "Go back and buy you another one. The new pink is very good."


    "Buy two."


    Liu Liang always stares at Ji Xiaomei, and Ji Xiaomei stares at a pair of eyes, just like where Liu Liang came from.


    "OK."


    Zeng Xu promised, "then buy two."


    "One for playing and one for smashing."


    Liu Liang said with great wealth, and the people present, including the headmaster, were frightened by Liu Liang''s arrogance.


    Don''t you compare money with her? OK, then compare it well.


    "Sorry, comrade policeman."


    Zeng Xu took a step forward and blocked Liu Liang behind. "I bought that mobile phone," he pointed to the mobile phone on the table. "The bills are all with me. If you want to see them, I can have them taken."


    "Who knows if you took my money to buy it?"


    Ji Xiaomei muttered that Liu Lele stole her mobile phone and bought it with her Ji Xiaomei''s money.


    Zeng Xubai didn''t argue with the little girl. The principal was a little depressed. Others didn''t know Zeng Xubai, but he knew that Zeng Xubai was the Zeng family, and the influence of Zeng family in Huaiyuan area was not known by ordinary people.


    When did people pay attention to the mere five thousand yuan?


    He''s a little tired of Ji Xiaomei now. If there''s anything wrong, you can''t tell him first. Everything has to be solved by the school. He directly reported to the police. He wants to know who''s not going to be on stage at that time?


    Liu Liang gently turned the ring above her tail finger.


    "Brother Zeng, how much pocket money do you give me a month?"


    "100000."


    Zeng said, "is it enough? It''s not enough. I''ll add some to you next month."


    "Brother, what about you?"


    Liu Liang asks Fang Yuan. When Fang Yuan hears this word, he doesn''t care how warm his heart is. At once, he feels more tall.


    "100000."


    Fang Yuan raised his chin and said, "besides..." his voice paused and continued, "Grandpa and grandma give you 50000, and dad also give you 50000. Count it down to 300000 in January."


    When he saw Ji Xiaomei''s mouth curling action, he knew what she was thinking, "there are bank transfer records."


    Ji Xiaomei''s mouth was frozen there. She couldn''t fall or lift it up.


    "It''s classmate Ji''s own business to lose Ji''s money there," Liu Liang always looked at Ji Xiaomei indifferently. "Do you want to recover the loss or look at others?"


    "Is it difficult? As long as you lose something, you can have a red mouth and white teeth, and slander that someone else stole it?"


    "Yes," Jin Rou''s hand still hurts, but her hand has been caught and broken several times. "You lock the box well. We don''t even go there. Why do we say we stole it? You take so many people in every day and regard the dormitory as your home. Why don''t you doubt that those people stole it and bite everyone when you see it, just like a mad dog."


    "Who do you say is?"


    As soon as Ji Xiaomei heard this, she directly quarreled with Jin rou. On the contrary, Qin Meng was a smart man. Since just now, she pretended to be dead.


    "Whoever calls the happiest is who"


    Tian Zhen was unwilling to show weakness and scolded back.


    "Yes," said the fifth Mingxiu, who was the most gentle on weekdays, and now made a loud voice of anger. "Your name is not written on Lele''s money. It''s your money everywhere. You''re so cow. Why don''t you and us go to heaven?"


    "Liu Lele!"


    Liu Liang''s eyebrows are twisted into a ball now.


    Everyone else is talking. How come she, a stigmatized person, doesn''t say a word?


    "Liu Liang..."


    Liu Lele raised his face with tears.


    She held out her hand, which was broken and a pile of green residue.


    "My jade Buddha is broken."


    Liu Liang felt her eyelids jump.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes widened. This is not


    Zeng Xubai''s face also changed.


    "How did it break?"


    Liu Liang can hear the trembling of her voice. Didn''t she say that she should take the Jade Buddha well? It''s not other jade. It''s Imperial Green. After more than ten or twenty years, it''s possible to reach hundreds of millions of things.


    Now it''s good. It''s so broken that I''m afraid I can''t grind out a ring face.


    Liu Lele reached out and pointed to Ji Xiaomei, "she fell."


    When Liu Lele said this, he began to cry again.


    Her Jade Buddha, it is said that people raise jade for a while, and jade raises people for a lifetime. Jade will protect the Lord. She has been wearing it for several years. This is her love and the most precious thing she loves.


    "Is this the one?"


    Fang Yuan trembled his fingers and pointed to the broken jade residue in Liu Lele''s hand. He remembered that the piece cut by Liu Liang made Lao Hou into a bracelet. Now, Zhou Lanping has two jade plate fingers in his and Fang Yuan''s hands, and a pair of earrings are in his grandmother''s hand. There are still several ring faces left, which are given to Qin Hong to return to Liu''s mother.


    There is also a Buddha.


    It''s at Liu Lele''s.


    Fang Yuan walked over and looked down at the debris in Liu Lele''s hands. They were all broken. Even if they were slightly larger, they were all turned into sand.


    He shook his head and felt his heart, liver and lungs ache.


    You can''t even grind a ring face.


    Waste becomes slag.


    "I want her to compensate me."


    Liu Lele is holding the jade residue. She is distressed, but her heartache is definitely not as painful as Fang Yuan, because she doesn''t know the value of this jade Buddha.


    "Just compensate. How much can a broken jade be worth?"


    Ji Xiaomei is still indifferent, dozens or hundreds. She can''t afford to pay.


    "You pay, you pay a wool!"


    Fang Yuan suddenly turned around and roared like a grumpy lion, "do you know what that is, can you afford to pay?"


    He pointed to the broken jade residue in Liu Lele''s hand.


    "It''s Imperial Green. It''s a kind of glass Imperial Green. The market price is tens of millions. There is no price in the market. How many people work hard all their life may not see one. You''re good, but you fell."


    The fifth Mingxiu covers her mouth with her hand.


    "Lele, you took the emperor green belt with you?"


    "Mingxiu, what is emperor green?"


    Tian Zhen, they don''t understand this and haven''t been in touch, but the fifth Mingxiu seems to know it.


    "The best jade..." the fifth Mingxiu said. If you can take the name of the emperor, you can know how precious it is.


    "Lele..."

 Chapter 326

    The fifth Mingxiu touched Liu Lele''s neck, "how do you feel when you hang tens of millions on your neck every day?"


    Liu Lele lowered his head and looked at the broken jade in his palm. He couldn''t help crying again. Her Jade Buddha, her life, her... Money.


    "Who knows?"


    Ji Xiaomei is still a dead duck.


    "Is there a professional organization to check it? Don''t bother."


    Zeng Xubai put his hand on Liu Liang''s hair. Look, this is the advantage of being tall. It''s too Su to touch his head like this, isn''t it?


    "Comrade police," Zeng said to the two policemen, "can you send some little girls to the hospital to see if they are hurt? As for the jade, we can send it to a professional organization for inspection. As for the compensation, we insist."


    Liu Liang turned her head and stared at Liu Lele. Liu Lele''s tears fell down like money and money.


    Then, all four of Liu Lele were sent to the hospital, and the broken jade was sent to a professional organization for inspection. Naturally, the matter of stealing money also needs to be investigated. One yard belongs to one yard. Whether it is really lost, slander, or others, we should always find out.


    Ji Xiaomei broke the Imperial Green. Because the amount involved was too large and the other party had to claim compensation, Ji Xiaomei, even a student, was locked up first.


    Liu Lele had some minor skin injuries.


    In fact, it''s all girls fighting. If you catch me and I catch you, it''s impossible to really hit other injuries. Therefore, several of them have skin injuries. The most common is that Liu Lele''s head and eyes have been torn off, and his scalp has also been hurt. It takes a few days of needles. Everyone else can go back to school.


    Liu Lele cries whenever he thinks of his Jade Buddha.


    Of course, I hate Ji Xiaomei.


    Soon after, the Jade Buddha residue was sent back. Of course, it was checked, and even the price came out.


    It is imperial green, a kind of glass, and also the best jade. The market price is about 12 million.


    It can be seen how fast jadeite has risen in recent years. Liu Liang sold a large piece of Imperial Green for 30 million in those years, but now a Buddha can sell so much money, not to mention that in the future, a few years later, the price of such Jade Buddha is about hundreds of millions.


    Liu Lele also returned to school from the hospital. This is what several roommates said. Ji Xiaomei''s money was found and taken away by the girl brought by the two princesses to the dormitory. Who let her show off and let people know that she had money in her suitcase. It happened that day when Ji Xiaomei finished taking things and things, she went to the bathroom with a stomachache. The girl took all her money while no one was there.


    Now that the person has been found, the truth of stealing money has come to light, but she spent about the money on mobile phones, clothes and cosmetics.


    Ji Xiaomei really lifted a stone and hit her own foot this time. Originally, she was actually a victim. She could stand at the height of the victim, but she shouldn''t have. She relied on her classmates and beat her classmates. That''s not to say. The most important thing is to compensate others'' medical expenses and apologize.


    But who killed her like this and smashed other people''s things.


    Or a piece of jade that can''t be repaired.


    What''s more, it''s even a top-grade jade, worth tens of millions of jade. Not everyone can afford to pay.


    Every time Liu Lele thinks of his jadeite, she is very distressed. She has brought it with her for several years. It''s light and bright. Now she lacks something on her neck. She feels bad every day.


    Ji Xiaomei was still locked up in the police station waiting for her parents.


    As for suiqin Meng, she hasn''t returned to the dormitory for several days. I heard that she has classes for several days. At least, she is not the principal offender, but the most accomplices.


    She didn''t smash things, so she escaped the robbery. At most, she just apologized, but Ji Xiaomei is different. Now she has more than 10 million debts and can''t even think of it.


    Liu Lele is still waiting for the final result. In fact, she wants the Jade Buddha more than money. Besides, even if she really gives her tens of millions, she doesn''t dare to ask for it. She will still give it back to Liu Liang.


    In fact, if she had known that the Jade Buddha was so valuable, she would not have wanted it, just as the fifth Mingxiu said.


    She asked, Lele, how do you feel about hanging tens of millions around your neck?


    What else can Liu Lele do? Her neck is so cold.


    And even if it is returned to Liu Liang, Liu Liang will not treat her badly.


    Mom was right. The Jade Buddha came to protect her and protect her from disasters.


    But what''s the use of saying this now? The Jade Buddha is broken.


    Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan are both in the jewelry business. They both said that the broken pieces can''t be broken anymore. Finally, she had to take out the fragments of the Jade Buddha, find a piece of red cloth to wrap them up, prepare to go home and find a place to bury them. It''s a good start and a good end.


    She is still waiting for Ji Xiaomei''s parents to lose money.


    Anyway, she is not in a hurry. People are still locked inside. If she can run away from the monk, she can''t run away from the temple.


    When they came back one day, they found that Qin Meng''s things were missing. Later, they knew that Qin Meng had transferred to another school.


    It''s just right. Anyway, the people in Liu Lele''s dormitory don''t care about her apology. There is an empty berth in the dormitory, which is not only one less person, but also a lot less trouble and friction.


    They immediately felt that the world was quiet, the air was fresh, and no one robbed the phone.


    Only Ji Xiaomei''s things are still there, but even if they fall gray, no one will take care of them.


    Until one day, several people were still talking and laughing in the dormitory, eating the snacks sent by Liu Liang. Liu Liang may also be pitiful. They were all hung with color, so they were also diligent in sending things to them.


    Of course, they now know that Liu Liang is a real local tyrant. They don''t even dare to think about 300000 pocket money a month.


    It''s no wonder that Liu Liang never cares about money, one month''s pocket money and their living expenses for ten years, as long as they have been in school.


    Several people happily ate snacks, but also because of a fight, the relationship became better and better. Of course, this is also the result of sharing hardships with someone


    They fought, bled and scratched together.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door outside.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Tian Zhen, who was nearest to, walked over and opened the door. As a result, a middle-aged man and woman came in. Before talking, she asked who was Liu Lele?


    Liu Lele quickly stood up and pointed to himself.


    As a result, the middle-aged couple fell on their knees with a plop before she could say two more words.


    "That''s what happened."


    Liu Lele took some money out of his schoolbag and put it on the table.

 Chapter 327

    "This is 100000 yuan. I heard they sold the house to make up for it."


    Ji Xiaomei looks down on this and that just like a rich princess on weekdays. She also says how many companies, houses and money she has in her family?


    The result is a fake.


    Holding their parents'' hard-earned money and pretending to be a princess in school is simply too much.


    Liu Lele was angry when he thought of it. The middle-aged couple looked much older than her parents. They knelt down and begged her. She really couldn''t help crying.


    "So you took their money?"


    Liu Lele didn''t even look at the 100000 on the table.


    "Well, take it."


    Liu Lele actually didn''t want to take it. She was soft hearted and couldn''t stand others crying, but she remembered that the Jade Buddha was sent by Liu Liang. She took it with a cruel heart.


    Even if they kill them, they can''t take it out.


    Liu Lele deflated his mouth.


    One hundred thousand can sell the house, but even one million can''t be taken out. Where are tens of millions?


    Obviously, both husband and wife are so honest. How did they give birth to such a capable daughter?


    "Go back first and wait for me to check."


    Liu Liang propped up her chin. She still felt that Liu Lele was too young and naive. It was so easy to trust others just by a roll to others.


    Among the thirty-six schemes, one is called the bitter meat scheme


    I wonder if Liu Lele was cheated by this bitter meat trick.


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to guess other people''s intentions. Is it right? Is it true? Only after checking it can she know.


    She asked Zeng Xubai to help her check the affairs of Ji Xiaomei''s family. Since Zeng Xubai knew the headmaster and wanted to call out a student''s file, it was not difficult, not to mention that the student still owed them so much money.


    Indeed, it is most suitable for Zeng Xubai to do this. However, two days later, Zeng Xubai found out what Liu Liang wanted to know.


    "Really."


    When Liu Liang heard what Zeng narrated, she actually didn''t think of it. She still had a wrong day. Is it difficult that her heart was too dark, so when she looked at things and people, she didn''t feel that it was a little complicated.


    I always feel that others have ulterior motives and ulterior motives.


    Just forget, in fact, there are many simple and honest people in the world.


    As Liu Lele said, Ji Xiaomei is a fake princess, but she is a student who can learn from childhood and makes her family proud. The whole family provides her alone and makes her go to school.


    In order to raise tuition and living expenses, the old people in the family even sold coffins, which is enough for her tuition.


    Ji Xiaomei is a person with strong self-esteem. She may be used to those rich people in school. She doesn''t want others to know that her family is poor and doesn''t pay the tuition fees. Instead, she applies for a student loan and keeps the tuition fees given to her by her family.


    With these for her own flowers, the cosmetics she uses are fake. Otherwise, how can it be useless to wipe them? She pretends to be generous and rich.


    She also made a rich boyfriend and asked the boy to spend money and buy things for her. No, she didn''t just make one. She made several, stepped on several boats and didn''t turn over.


    Of course, she chooses those who are easy to talk, honest and good at home mirror. In this way, she has endless money, endless food, and endless good clothes.


    I have to say that in a way, Ji Xiaomei is really a talent. Those boys who can coax are willing to spend money for her.


    This is a good idea. Of course, it is also a good calculation. It is not used in the right way. If it is used in the right way, can it be said that others have a bright future.


    Liu Liang couldn''t help sighing.


    "That''s it?"


    Hearing the narration of Liu Liang''s sigh, it seems that he also understands Liu Liang''s meaning.


    This is a pass.


    "What else?"


    Liu Liang spread her hand, "is it to let her parents do everything to sell their blood and house, or to let her boyfriends return?"


    Then there are wrong children. In the eyes of their parents, they are all children and treasures. The one who finally pays for the daughter''s life is not the infallible parents, just like Zhou Lanping in his previous life.


    She is also one of those despicable children.


    But because no one taught her.


    In fact, she''s never bad.


    But no one told her a right or wrong. She came stumbling and listened most. Later, she said it in a narration. He didn''t know whether she could hear it, but she listened to all the words in her ears and heard death from life.


    So, what else can she do?


    Just like others forced her mother to death, is it difficult for her to really force other people''s parents to death again?


    Moreover, she gave the Jade Buddha to Liu Lele, which belongs to Liu Lele. How to deal with it is also Liu Lele''s business.


    "Let her go and say they lost money."


    Liu Liang points at the table with her finger. As for what the school says here, let''s go according to the formal process, but she thinks that even if Ji Xiaomei really puts it out, it can''t be back again.


    It''s hard for her to go back.


    The princess who was stripped off her clothes was dirty and ugly in her heart. She was afraid that she had no face and would continue to see people. Not to mention there were so many boyfriends who owed feelings and money.


    No matter it''s feelings or money, nothing can be paid off.


    As for the money, Liu Liang took out the 100000 yuan sent by Liu Lele from the drawer. Since the money was put here, she didn''t want it. It was always in the drawer of the table.


    She counted and it was exactly 100000.


    Well, give Liu Lele 60000 yuan, which is her tuition and living expenses in recent years. It doesn''t waste the Buddha. She has brought it for so long.


    In addition, Liu Liang thought about it again. She gave her classmates two thousand yuan each. It''s not bad for them to accompany Liu Lele.


    As for the remaining 30000 yuan.


    "Brother Zeng, shall we buy some stones in winter vacation? I''ll get her another piece of Imperial Green."


    Liu Liangtun''s stones have everything, but there is no Imperial Green, so she still goes there, tries to bet one piece back, and carves a Buddha for Liu Lele.


    "That''s not what you can bet back if you want to bet."


    Zeng Xu patted Liu Liang''s forehead, "emperor green sometimes doesn''t appear for a few years."


    "Why don''t you cut some out of my piece?"


    Zeng Xu still feels that cutting a little from the piece in his hand can be simpler. Although it destroys some perfection, it doesn''t hide the shortcomings.


    "Not good."


    Liu Liang didn''t want to cut. For people who love jade, the jade is life, the heart. Cutting a knife is a knife on Zeng''s heart.

 Chapter 328

    She doesn''t want to do such a thing, and she doesn''t want to do such a thing.


    "She might as well bet a piece."


    "Maybe it''s quite cheap."


    In fact, she also wanted to gamble. She also carved a jade Bodhisattva for her two brothers to take with them.


    "That''s OK."


    Zeng confessed that it should be possible. "The things in the store should have been almost busy by then. Fang Yuan can solve the rest by himself. I''ll take you there once. If it''s fast, we should be able to go back years ago."


    The winter vacation of the University lasts for nearly two months. There is plenty of time to go back and forth. Of course, if there is no green, it depends on their luck.


    He doesn''t want to hit Liu Liang.


    It''s not every time that jade comes out, nor can it be obtained back and forth.


    If it happens again and again, it''s not luck. Zeng confessed that it''s really not luck, but super power.


    Liu Liang nodded her head and made such a decision.


    She is going to send the money to Liu Lefeng tomorrow, and then try to fill the schedule as much as possible. After the exam, they will start immediately.


    The next day, Liu Liang asked Liu Lele out. She gave Liu Lele a paper bag.


    "Did you eat?"


    Liu Lele was glad to hold it. He really thought it was delicious.


    As a result, when she opened the paper bag, she was startled at the sight of the stack of red bills.


    It''s not food, it''s flowers. Of course, you can buy food.


    "There are sixty-six thousand dollars in it."


    Liu Liang continued, "of which 60000 is for your tuition and living expenses in recent years. Don''t ask your parents for money and save some money."


    Liu Liang thought that Liu Lele had spent 3000 in three months at once, so she wanted to smoke her.


    This is at school. She doesn''t go out at ordinary times. How much can she eat in the canteen? She buys snacks and goes to her every weekend. Liu Liang really doesn''t know how Liu Lele spends his money?


    Liu Lele held the money, lowered his head and pretended to be a duck. He didn''t dare to talk.


    "The remaining six thousand."


    Liu Liang continued to charge her, "give them two thousand each. They will be beaten for you. For the rest, I will find a way to get you a jade Buddha. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    Liu Liang answered.


    I went to class. Liu Liang looked at the time, turned and left. When Liu Lele saw that Liu Liang had left, he patted his chest and breathed out.


    Liu Liang is more and more terrible.


    She really didn''t dare to listen to her.


    "My jade Buddha!"


    Liu Lele held the paper bag in his arms. "Thank you. You still blocked the disaster for me and earned my tuition for me, but I still have to bury you. What else can I do? Soak in the water?"


    Why don''t she go back and discuss with her mother to see how to be better to the Jade Buddha?


    Liu Lele took the money back to the dormitory.


    Now there are two people missing in her dormitory. Not long after Qin Meng moved away, Ji Xiaomei''s parents took Ji Xiaomei''s things away. No one knows where Ji Xiaomei went, but I heard that she dropped out of school.


    Later, many boys came to their dormitory to find Ji Xiaomei. They all said they were Ji Xiaomei''s boyfriend.


    It was also at this time that they knew that Ji Xiaomei had actually made five boyfriends, and then three more. They could open two tables of mahjong.


    So now there are two people less in their dormitory, and the Department has never thought about arranging people to come in their dormitory. If there is no accident, there will be four people in their dormitory in the future.


    Liu Lele gave two thousand as like as two peas, and at that time they looked just like Liu Lele''s expression at that time, just like these are not monsters, but what monsters.


    I almost didn''t throw it away.


    Finally, Liu Lele pointed out the window. The man said he wanted to give it to you. Didn''t you forget the woman''s temperament?


    Liu Lele shrinks her neck. Liu Liang is too cruel. It''s better to be obedient.


    Others remembered that Liu Liang shivered when she stepped on her mobile phone. It was too cruel or cruel, so Liu Lele was right. They were still obedient.


    With this two thousand yuan, not to mention Liu Lele, the quality of life of the others is better. You can also go to the small canteen and eat several times to improve your food.


    However, Liu Lele remembered Liu Liang''s words and dared not waste any more. After all, she could not ask her parents for money in the future. Otherwise, if Liu Liang knew, she would have to break her leg.


    Besides her ears, her heart was abused.


    But she couldn''t stand being scolded and stared by Liu Liang. That feeling was really terrible. She couldn''t help hugging her arm. It was not too cold in the dormitory, but she felt a boundless cold.


    The cold still penetrated the skin until it came from her bones.


    What has not changed in the university because of the loss of two people?


    Maybe many people don''t know who Ji Xiaomei is?


    People are so forgetful, not to mention others. Even Liu Lele and his several people obviously forgot that their dormitory used to be six people, but now it has become four people. The remaining shelf bed, even if there is a lower berth, does not want to sleep, and there are several people''s luggage.


    Since then, their college life has been clean and quiet, and there are no contradictions. Several people are hardworking and do not do much. They rush to do their work and strive to do things.


    I also took several excellent dormitories.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the first semester is over. After the exam, most students also begin to return home one after another. It''s almost a two-month holiday, which can really let them do a lot of things.


    "Don''t you go back?"


    Liu Lele put down his bowl and opened his eyes wider. "Don''t you go back and work here?"


    The students in her class who don''t go back are all going to stay here to work and earn tuition.


    Why, does Liu Liang also need to work?


    No.


    Liu Lele just remembered that Liu Liang is a local tyrant now and doesn''t have to earn tuition for her.


    "I''m going out once, so I''ll go home later."


    Liu Liang lost a big chicken leg in Liu Lele''s bowl and asked her to eat more and talk less..


    "Oh, I see."


    Liu Lele nodded and she understood.


    But then, she doesn''t want to go back alone. She hasn''t gone back alone. She''s a little nervous. What if she loses her money and herself?


    "I asked my brother to take you back."


    Liu Liang didn''t want to let Liu Lele go back alone. It happened that Fang Yuan also wanted to go back once to see his grandparents and two younger brothers. He also brought some specialties here.


    I''d also like to explain why she didn''t go back this time.


    "That''s good."

 Chapter 329

    Liu Lele secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This time, she will trouble Fang Yuan''s brother. However, when next semester, she will be able to take the train by herself. She is mainly afraid of many people during the new year. In the summer vacation, she will not be afraid, and she should be able to find students on the same road.


    Here is another meal.


    Liu Lele returned to the dormitory. Jin Rou and Tian Zhen had bought tickets a few days ago. Now there are only Liu Lele and the fifth Mingxiu left in the dormitory.


    Liu Lele packed his luggage, said goodbye to the fifth Mingxiu, and went back to Xingning with Fang Yuan.


    Liu Liang has almost packed up here. When they come back, they will directly take a car back to Xingning for the new year, start school after the new year, and then come over.


    So they paid their aunt in advance and took a holiday. Even the red envelopes for the new year were given. My aunt was very happy and went home in the afternoon. The money was enough for two months'' salary.


    With this money, she can spend a good year at home.


    Liu Liang covered everything at home with a cloth. When she came out, Zeng Xu was already standing at the door.


    Liu Liang is the same in the kitchen again. Go and check whether the gas is turned off?


    After checking, she came out.


    Then he nodded at Zeng Xubai and compared with him.


    That''s perfect. You can roll.


    Zeng Xubai also pressed the switch at the door and closed the door.


    On the train, Liu Liang shook her feet and lay on the small table.


    Sometimes Liu Liang really feels that Zeng has great ability in narration. During the winter vacation, she can buy sleeper tickets, or two opposite lower berth tickets.


    "Satisfied?"


    Zeng Xuxu asked Liu Liang that she didn''t buy a soft sleeper ticket, but the hard sleeper was bought, and the location was good, which was close to the dining car.


    "Very satisfied."


    Liu Liang had to sit on the hard seat for two days. She couldn''t stand the last seven hours. When she got off the train, her waist was about to break, so she was ready to break her old waist. After all, this time it was not seven hours, but two days and two nights. It was a little too painful.


    But she still wants to go, otherwise she doesn''t know when to go last time.


    "Would you like a snack?"


    Liu Liang asked Zeng''s narration. She also brought a lot this time. In fact, she didn''t bring it. She didn''t like these things so much and didn''t like them. Unlike Liu Lele, they can take zero food as dinner.


    She gave these to qingyuetun. Just give them to him next time.


    "What else do you have?"


    In fact, Zeng''s narration is not selected, but now it''s a little boring. Just pass the time.


    Liu Liang turned around, opened her schoolbag and turned inside. In fact, she turned inside the space. There were a lot of things in the ring space, mostly snacks and so on.


    For example, all kinds of peanuts are a pile, as well as chicken claws. Qing Yue prefers this one.


    "By the way, there is this."


    Liu Liang bought a lot of spicy strips.


    After eating this, she won''t forget. She took out the spicy strips, several packets of fish skin peanuts and a packet of plum.


    After telling Zeng, she took out several bags herself.


    Spicy strips are very spicy, but the more you chew, the more fragrant, the more you want to eat.


    Both of them were lying on their bunks, eating snacks and reading books. They almost achieved divine synchronization. No matter how many people there were on the train, there were only so many people in the sleeper carriage, so it would give people an illusion that there were not many people, and Liu Liang once thought so.


    Not many people, really not many people.


    It was not until lunch that Liu Liang sat up.


    Go to the dining car. As before, Zeng Xuxu didn''t think about eating instant noodles. He took Liu Liang to the dining car. At this time, Liu Liang really saw and realized that there are many people. It takes a lot of time to walk. Almost all people are crowded. There are all kinds of flavors in the narrow car. Who hasn''t taken a bath for a few days and has the smell of sour feet after taking off his shoes, The smell of sweat, the smell of milk on the child, and I don''t know who''s crying and who''s talking loudly on the phone.


    And the conductor pushed a car, selling instant noodles and mineral water.


    Finally, Liu Liang and Zeng narrated to the dining car. No matter how crowded it is outside, there are still fewer people here.


    Zeng Xu asked for some dishes, and the two ate here.


    It is more fragrant than eating boxed lunch and more nutritious than instant noodles. When it is the most important thing, you can have a full stomach.


    Again, they went through the crowd to their own place. As a result, her clothes were suddenly caught and she looked back.


    "Mingxiu?"


    "Yes."


    The fifth Mingxiu smiles at Liu Liang. It''s strange. Isn''t Liu Liang and Liu Lele Xingning? Xingning shouldn''t take this bus. Is it the wrong bus?


    "Did you take the wrong bus?"


    The fifth Mingxiu asked Liu Liang in a low voice.


    "No, I''m going to Cloud City."


    "We''re on our way."


    The fifth Mingxiu was happy at once. She thought she wanted to be alone. It turned out that she had peers.


    Just when she wanted to say something more, the people behind her urged Liu Liang to go.


    "I''ll come back later," Liu Liang knew that it was time for dinner. Everyone on the train received water and instant noodles. She stood here and blocked the road.


    "OK."


    The fifth Mingxiu shook her hand to Liu Liang.


    If it weren''t for the ticket booking at the sleeper, Liu Liang really wanted the fifth Mingxiu to come and sit here. It''s a two-day and three night journey from here to Yunshi. After all, it''s almost three days on the train.


    The hard seat, who hasn''t sat down, never knows how painful it is?


    The old waist can be broken.


    When Liu Liang and Zeng narrated back to their bunks, Liu Liang turned and turned in her bag and found a pile of things.


    "Pretty."


    "En?" Liu Liang turned her head back, with a question on her face.


    "There are so many things in your bag."


    Zeng Xubai smiled, then stretched out his hand to Liu Liang, "give me some more bags."


    Liu Liang directly grabbed a lot of them for him and turned out a lot.


    Most people really don''t pay attention to these, but Zeng paid attention. In fact, she guessed that Zeng paid attention to it a long time ago, but she didn''t say it clearly and helped her cover several times.


    Liu Liang won''t explain.


    Explain what? Now get familiar with it. You will have it in the future. It''s bigger and better than her. You can plug in the car at that time.


    Liu Liang took a lot of snacks and was going to send them to the fifth Mingxiu.


    "I''ll ask later. Can I make up the bed and ticket here?"


    Zeng Xubai took a fish skin peanut, put it in his mouth, and then smiled at Liu Liang.


    "OK."

 Chapter 330

    Liu Liang took the bag and left. It''s best if she can make up the sleeper. She also has a chat person. She and Zeng narrated two people, which is very boring.


    If the fifth Mingxiu earns a lot, she can help her make it up.


    After another half an hour, after almost fewer people ate instant noodles, Liu Liang was ready to go to find the fifth Mingxiu. Fortunately, there were only people who took water back and forth in the carriage.


    Liu Liang gave a big bag of snacks to the fifth Mingxiu.


    "Thank you."


    Fifth Mingxiu hugged her. She didn''t bring much. Now she''s worried that she has nothing to eat.


    "If you have a berth, do you want to make it up?"


    Liu Liang asked her, but she felt that if the money was not too bad, it would be made up. After all, in addition to physical fatigue, the spirit would also be unbearable in the past three days.


    "If so, of course it''s a supplement."


    Fifth, Mingxiu was embarrassed to pinch the plastic bag in her arms. There were no tickets. At this time, it was very difficult to buy tickets, so she just bought hard seats. In fact, she was better. At least she had a seat to sit, and some people didn''t even have a seat.


    Liu Liang asked for the ticket of the fifth Mingxiu. If she really had a berth, she would directly help her make it up.


    She came back and put the ticket on the table.


    Zeng Xubai took the ticket and stood up. Liu Liang didn''t know what she was going to do, but she probably went to check the ticket. Anyway, Liu Liang didn''t know how he did it.


    It''s OK to ask him about half the ticket, and it''s OK to ask him for help.


    He is sometimes similar to those who sell scalper tickets outside. Before the train has no real name, he can almost buy it if he wants.


    Soon after, Zeng came back and put the hard ticket in front of Liu Liang.


    "Stop at the next stop and you can come over."


    Liu Liang took the ticket. Well, she was very happy.


    The repaired tickets are in their carriage. Although they are not here, but elsewhere, and they are still a middle berth, they are hard seats, which is much better.


    24 hours can endure, but for nearly 60 hours, no one can endure. Even if they can endure, they are hard to endure. When they get to the station, 80% of them will follow.


    Liu Lele went back and handed the ticket to the fifth Mingxiu. The fifth Mingxiu took the ticket and his eyes were red.


    Wait for the next stop, it will take about three hours, so the fifth Mingxiu will have to sit in a hard seat for three hours. It will be almost when he has lunch


    Liu Liang came back and told Zeng some snacks. She was a little sleepy. After yawning, she lay on her bunk and fell asleep soon.


    As soon as her shoulders were warm, she opened her eyes vaguely, and saw Zeng Xu patting her shoulder, "go on sleeping, I''ll add you a dress."


    Although it is warm inside the train, the quilt on the train is still a little thin.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang answered vaguely, and soon fell asleep again.


    Zeng Xubai mentioned the small backpack she put aside and helped her find a place to put it again, so that she didn''t press herself.


    As a result, he picked up the bag, which was so light that he didn''t even have any weight.


    He shook his head.


    "It''s really deep."


    He said to himself, put his bag away, then came over, lay down in his bunk, picked up a book, looked like eating some snacks from time to time. In fact, if he was in a good mood, where the scenery was not beautiful and where the life was difficult.


    Liu Liang''s sleep was quite heavy. This was what she found after taking the train for several times. She didn''t know what it was like for others to take the train. As long as she took the train, she slept. Moreover, she couldn''t wake up. If the people around her didn''t have a narration, she couldn''t sleep even with her eyes open until dawn, What if she''s afraid someone will carry her away?


    When she woke up, the train lights were on, that is to say, it was dark outside.


    She raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It was more than six o''clock. In winter, the days were short and the nights were long. It was normal to have more than five o''clock.


    She thought it was seven o''clock. Fortunately, it wasn''t six o''clock.


    She sat up and twisted her neck.


    "First drink a glass of water."


    Zeng Xu puts the water cup in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang took the cup. The body of the cup was warm. Well, it was nice to have someone take care of it on the road. Unlike herself, she had to take the water and eat the meal by herself. Although most of the time, she was lazy to take the boiled water, go to the ring and drink a bottle of water.


    She opened the lid and drank with the glass.


    There are some tea leaves in the water, which neutralizes the taste of boiling water on the train. It''s not so bad to drink.


    After drinking half a glass of water, she went to the dining car to eat with Zeng Xuxu. When she showed the position of the fifth Mingxiu, she didn''t see her. She didn''t know whether she went to make noodles or went to the bathroom.


    Liu Liang didn''t stop much, let alone wait in place. The people behind her were still pushing her forward.


    But when she came back, she brought a box of lunch.


    When she came over, the fifth Mingxiu had come back. She was still playing with a box of instant noodles in her hand. The instant noodles had not been opened. Obviously, there were fewer people waiting for water and instant noodles.


    Just when the fifth Mingxiu was still wandering around and didn''t know what to think, a hot boxed lunch was put in front of her.


    The fifth Mingxiu blinked. Before she came and spoke, the people in front had gone far, and then they were submerged by the crowd behind.


    And she just came and saw that piece of clothes, which was Liu Liang''s.


    The boxed lunch in front of the table looks very heavy. She touched it and it''s still very hot. This is what she made.


    When the lid was opened, a strong smell of rice came. Not to mention her, even the people around her couldn''t help swallowing saliva. They also wanted to eat a box of rice, but it was too expensive. A box costs ten yuan, and ten yuan can buy several bags of instant noodles.


    Liu Liang went back to the sleeper and continued to lie on the table.


    If you don''t have enough to eat, you have to eat snacks.


    Zeng confessed that she was bored and wanted to laugh. "Where did the diligent little girl go?" he remembered that he and Fang Yuan first met Liu Liang on the train. At that time, Liu Liang was still a sophomore. She was not idle on the train. She had been doing her homework and worked hard, but now, how long has it been, Why don''t you study hard.


    "Knowledge is relatively simple and not challenging."


    Liu Liang has learned almost all her theoretical knowledge in this course. It seems that it is not difficult. As for practical knowledge, she will slowly dabble in it when she is a sophomore.


    So she is very idle, because she has learned thoroughly after finishing her studies.


    No matter how college courses are, they are easier than high school.

 Chapter 331

    If you don''t let her have a good rest now, when will you let her rest?


    Didn''t you see how hard she worked at school? She had to recite, write and check the computer every day.


    "I want fish."


    Liu Liang just finished her meal and wanted to eat again. She wanted to eat fish, roast fish, cook fish, fish soup and fish fillets.


    "When you get off the train, I''ll take you to eat."


    Pu Xubai was able to let her eat more boxed lunch, and what was in the boxed lunch, they couldn''t pick it up or pick it up. They could only say that they would eat whatever was done on the train.


    It''s not that they can do what they want to eat


    "Well," Liu Liang can only avoid being difficult to accept.


    "When will the next station arrive?"


    Liu Liang asked Zeng''s narration. She was still worried about the fifth Mingxiu. A little girl took the train alone, and there were so many people. How can it be reassuring? Although she may not have much money with her, who knows if there will be any other dangers?


    "About an hour or so."


    Zeng Xu raised his wrist and looked at the time. It''s about seven o''clock and the next stop is at eight thirty.


    Liu Liang was lying on the small table again. She seemed bored. In fact, she was in the ring looking for something that could kill time. She asked her to find some books. She took out the books. This is what she found for Qingyue. They are all traditional characters. Traditional characters can be read, which is better than none.


    All she had to do was lie on the quilt and turn it over.


    Look at it, look into it, and then you can gradually forget the time.


    Until the train stopped, Liu Liang put the book aside.


    Is this the stop?


    She was lying on the window and there was a light on the station, so she could see many people get off, of course, more people get on.


    In such a overcrowded train, Liu Liang still feels that Pu Xubai is very powerful.


    "Liu Liang..."


    At this time, Liu Liang heard someone calling her name. This is the fifth Mingxiu.


    Liu Liang stood up and saw the fifth Mingxiu coming with a big box and a bag in her hand.


    Liu Liang took the big bag she was carrying and had already determined where her ticket was.


    Although it''s a middle shop, the location is OK, and up and down should be college students and girls. In terms of safety, it''s no problem.


    Liu Liang helps the fifth Mingxiu put all her luggage away. This is the way to continue reading her book.


    When the fifth Mingxiu cleaned up his side, people came over.


    As soon as she saw Liu Liang''s bedspread on the pavement, she knew that Liu Liang was more prepared than her. This is a skill for people who often go far.


    "What are you doing in Cloud City?"


    The fifth Mingxiu sat down. It was curious and asked Liu Liang.


    She still remembers that Liu Liang said that she and Zeng Xu didn''t go back to Xingning, but went to Yunshi.


    "Are you from Yunshi?"


    Liu Liang never knew that the fifth Mingxiu was from Cloud City.


    "Yes," the fifth Mingxiu nodded with a smile, "I''m a native of Yunshi."


    "Then you should know what is the most famous there?"


    "Liu Liang, are you going to gamble?"


    Fifth, Mingxiu covers her mouth. The gambling stone is not fun. Everything is poor and rich. She sees more. Although Liu Liang has a little money and a lot of pocket money, she still doesn''t want Liu Liang to fall into the gambling stone door.


    If you don''t have some experience and luck, don''t play gambling.


    At Liu Liang''s age, it doesn''t seem to be the time to play this.


    "Yes," Liu Liang propped up her face on the small table.


    "The Ji family lost Liu Lele 100000. Now I still have more than 30000 here. I want to bet whether I can get a jade Buddha for Liu Lele."


    The answer was inadvertent


    Fifth, Mingxiu can say that she really wants to be frightened by her, okay?


    "What if you lose the bet?"


    Of course, the fifth Mingxiu also hopes that she will gamble up, but if she rises, she will collapse, and if she wins, she will lose. What if she loses, and she can''t get more than 30000 good materials.


    "If you lose, there won''t be 30000."


    Liu Liang''s heart quality is very good. Anyway, it''s not my money.


    Look, Liu Liang feels that her thoughts are very open. She goes up and goes home without going up. She can see it as if she went up. By the way, she gets back a few stones and throws fish candy in it.


    "I wish you could think so."


    Fifth, Mingxiu knows that she can''t persuade Liu Liang. As long as she can do what she can, don''t bet all her wealth, otherwise there will be no place to cry.


    After sitting here for a while, the fifth Mingxiu went back to her berth. She has been sitting in a hard seat for most of the day. Now she wants to find a place to lie down.


    Liu Liang also saw the fifth Mingxiu''s fatigue and asked her to go back to rest.


    "Brother Zeng, do you think I can gamble?"


    Liu Liang sighed, "only more than 30000 yuan."


    "Nothing."


    Zeng Xu touched the top of her hair. "I''m not still there. If you can''t bet, just buy a piece. Of course, the premise is that someone can cut out Imperial Green."


    "How much is it?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to buy it at all. She just wants to gamble on one thousandth, one thousandth, or even one thousandth of the chance.


    Maybe she can really bet.


    The train went on, and it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Liu Liang is lying on the table, looking out of the window from time to time. She doesn''t know which city she has reached. Some lights are still on, but some have been extinguished.


    "Liang Liang..." suddenly one hand patted her face gently.


    "Well," Liu Liang opened her eyes. She didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    "Go to bed."


    Zeng Xubai touched her hair. The girl couldn''t sleep well too late.


    "Well," Liu Liang lay on her bunk, then someone covered her with a quilt, and then put her clothes on the quilt. It was not cold in an instant.


    And she was heard on the radio.


    When she opened her eyes, the train didn''t stop. It was always moving forward. The bumps on the lower bunk were still smaller, so Liu Liang didn''t wake up all the time.


    Her body was covered with her own clothes and the cotton padded clothes she had narrated. It was really not cold. Now even in this small quilt, it was warm.


    There was no one on the other side. Liu Liang guessed that Zeng Shubai should go to wash. She quickly sat up and sorted out her clothes. She also took out her toiletries and ran to the water pipe. After that, the person in front just ran out. She hurried over and washed her hair in less than two minutes. Even her hair was combed.


    Well, she looked at herself in the mirror. Although she was on the train, she ate well, slept well and was in a good mood, so she looked quite good and her face was white and red.

 Chapter 332

    It''s perfect. The most important thing is that she doesn''t have any disease. She''s very healthy.


    Come back with your own toiletries. It''s clean and refreshing. Even if your hair is not washed, it''s not greasy.


    "I''m back," said Zeng Xubai, putting the meal he bought back in front of Liu Liang. "There are many people in the dining car. You''d better buy it back to eat."


    "OK," Liu Liang didn''t care. Anyway, she didn''t want to go that far.


    "I brought her one, too."


    Zeng Xu picked up a scroll, divided it into two from the middle and gave half to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang doesn''t eat much. The flower rolls on the train are a little big. She can''t finish one. Half of them are just right.


    She bit the flower roll, which was steamed and tasted very good. In the disposable lunch box, there were pickles, shredded radish, shredded potatoes and some boiled peanuts.


    It''s delicious with a flower roll.


    When half of the flower rolls were finished, Liu Liang felt a little owed. She pulled a little more. Zeng Xu took a new flower roll in her hand and pulled a small half of her own, which was happy to eat.


    She had enough to eat and drink every meal, and there was no discomfort. Three days later, the train had arrived at the station here in Yunshi.


    Compared with other people''s sallow complexion, weak spirit and vain walking, Liu Liang''s state is no better. She jumped off the train and smelled the cool air with snow here. It''s really comfortable.


    "Are you really not going?"


    The fifth Mingxiu doesn''t know how many times she''s been here. She wants to invite them to her home. Although her home is small, it has a place for them to live.


    But they were all rejected by Liu Liang.


    She can see that the conditions of Mingxiu''s family should not be too good. She and Zeng narrated that they would not disturb them and eat other people''s food. If they passed, would they have to make things for them every day? They would eat how much food they had, so it''s better not to go.


    Well, the fifth Mingxiu didn''t force them, but finally gave her home address to Liu Liang. As long as Liu Liang wants to come, her home will be welcome later.


    Liu Liang took it down and shook her hand. After the fifth Mingxiu left, Liu Liang and Zeng confessed that they didn''t stay here. They bought tickets and left here directly towards their destination.


    This time they didn''t go to the place where Lao Hou was, but a new gambling stone shop. Just right, there is a gambling stone market in progress. After they passed, they may really find better wool.


    The bus took about four hours to get to the place. Because of the mountain road, it was very bumpy. Liu Liang felt that her legs were shaking after she got off the bus.


    Unable to walk, Liu Liang squatted on the ground. Her legs were soft. She could climb the mountain, climb trees, beat hooligans and beat robbers.


    But for the bumpy car, there is no way at all.


    "I carry you."


    Zeng Xubai came over and bent down in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang jumped on his back very impolitely.


    "Let''s go." Zeng Xubai carried her on his back and found a hotel. They walked for about half an hour before they found one.


    "Here?"


    Liu Liang feels that this shop is good. At least the outside is high-grade. The accommodation conditions inside must be not bad.


    "I have to walk for a while."


    Zeng Xu continued to walk forward. Liu Liang could feel the heat from him, which seemed to iron her heart.


    In fact, her legs are not soft now, but she still doesn''t want to go.


    If she doesn''t recite now, she doesn''t know whether there is a chance in the future, so it''s better for her to take advantage of it. This time, she will send him a big stone.


    It took them about ten minutes to walk outside another hotel..


    Zeng Xu put Liu Liang down, "it''s very close to where we go, and the room inside is large. You can see the snow mountains faintly when you open the window. You always need to see some places and scenery once."


    Liu Liang agrees. That''s the truth.


    Life is only a few decades. Not everyone can enjoy the beauty of the world. Therefore, we should use our eyes to see and remember more. We should also remember all the way.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Zeng confessed that after checking in, he gave Liu Liang a room card.


    Liu Liang turned the room card between her fingers and used the room card instead of the key. It''s quite high-grade.


    She found her room, opened the door, and threw away her bag, which was almost weightless. After listening to Zeng''s narration, she ran to the window and opened the window. Sure enough, what came into her eyes was a snow mountain in front of her.


    It seems to be far away and close at hand. If you have a chance, you really want to climb up.


    If she has another chance, she must climb Everest.


    Sure enough, the scenery of the hotel selected in Zeng''s narration is good. It looks simple and simple on the outside, but it can be said that it is amazing in the room, especially the temperature inside is still warm and makes people feel dizzy and sleepy. Even on the quilt, there is a kind of detoxification water and the smell of sunlight.


    Especially the room inside is really big enough.


    Activities are not idle. If there are many people, they can play mahjong.


    Liu Liang rolls happily on the bed.


    After rolling on her hair, she smelled a sour smell. She remembered that she had not taken a bath for three days. It was also difficult for Zeng Xu to make do with her sour woman.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Liu Liang came out to talk to Zeng. She still remembered that Zeng said she would take her to eat fish. She didn''t know if there were any fish here?


    As a result, when she came out, she found that the door next door was open. It happened that Zeng Xubai came out. Needless to say, he had already cleaned himself up. His clean hair, bright smile and elegant finger raising could clearly feel the kind of good tutor brought by his actions, no matter which one.


    Liu Liang has always felt that men should be clean and transparent, with clean hair, clean face and clean shoes. No matter what it is, Zeng Xubai grows on her aesthetic point, even her character.


    This is the perfect man in her heart.


    "Come to eat fish?"


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s hair.


    Fortunately, it''s not all done, but it''s almost done.


    "Yes," Liu Liang knew that Zeng had spoken about it.


    "Where can I sell fish here? Is it far?"


    Liu Xian raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It''s around 9:00 p.m. now. They don''t have a car and don''t know whether there is a rental outside. Even if there is, what should they do when they come back? She can''t walk in the middle of the night to eat a fish.


    "Not far. It''s just a few steps away."

 Chapter 333

    Fortunately, Zeng''s narration made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Fish?"


    "Not far away."


    As long as you don''t go too far, it''s cold. It''s really not comfortable to stay in the wine.


    Liu Liang followed Zeng''s narration and walked out of the hotel. When it was blowing outside, Liu Liang put on her hat, which could also block the wind.


    When Zeng Shubai looked back, she saw that she had shrunk herself into a ball, but her face was OK.


    Adequate blood gas is also good health.


    So it should be freezing.


    Zeng''s narration is really right. The place where fish are sold is not far away. It''s about five minutes'' walk from the hotel. The name of the hotel is very strange. It''s called fish farm.


    Nothing else was written.


    Liu Liang was wondering if Zeng Xu still remembered that she wanted to eat fish. Even when she chose a hotel, she chose one who could eat fish.


    When she walked in, there was a heat coming to her face, and there was a smell that didn''t know where it came from. It was really very fragrant.


    Liu Liang is drooling.


    "Don''t worry."


    Zeng Xubai grabbed Liu Liang''s hair, "I''ll take you to find a good place."


    With that, he took Liu Liang seven turns and seven others, and finally found a place near the window on the second floor, where he could just see the snow mountain opposite.


    Liu Liang is very satisfied with this position. It''s cold outside, but it''s as warm as spring inside. If the fish here is also so delicious, it''s better.


    Zeng confessed as if she were a regular here. She ordered several dishes that Liu Liang had never heard of. Liu Liang looked outside from time to time, put her hand on her knee and patted gently.


    She''s a little anxious because she''s hungry.


    Finally, a dish was placed in front of her. It was a big plate. There was a whole fish in the plate. It felt that some oak was roast fish, but it was not like it. However, it smelled very fragrant.


    Soon, three more dishes were delivered.


    There are fish chops, boiled fish and chrysanthemum fish, all of which are made of fish.


    Sour, sweet and spicy, almost all included.


    Zeng confessed that the first roast fish is the sign of our shop. As long as you come here, you will have no doubt.


    Liu Liang picked up the chopsticks and couldn''t wait to take a bite.


    The fish is very tender. Almost all the sauces are wrapped around the fish and then mixed together. Liu Liang can''t describe it, but it''s very delicious. The taste of the fish is like the fish raised in her family.


    However, the fish in her family are fed in a special way, so the meat is special, but the fish here are not much worse than those in her family.


    Fish are transported back from the snow mountain, so the meat is special.


    Zeng confessed that he had a piece of meat in his, and also explained to Liu Liang, is it a bit like those raised by your family?


    Liu Liang nodded. It''s too similar, but it''s still a little different. It''s just like the taste here, but it''s a little less aura. The fish without aura can only be said to be delicious, but the ones she raised at home eat more, but they keep in good health.


    Liu Liang ate another fried fish chop.


    There are no thorns at all. Even if there are a few small thorns, they will be fried crispy.


    Chrysanthemum fish also has no spines. It tastes sour and sweet. Although it is delicious, Liu Liang still doesn''t like sour and sweet things. She likes to eat spicy and spicy top cattle. For example, this roast fish is right for her taste.


    She ate more than half of the big fish alone. She felt that her narration was not as much as she ate.


    Fortunately, Zeng Xubai doesn''t have to raise her. Otherwise, she really feels that she will feed Zeng Xubai to the poor.


    "Enough?"


    Zeng Xu put down his chopsticks.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang feels that she still owes a little, but there are still many who haven''t eaten. If she doesn''t eat, she will be wasted. She is such a diligent and thrifty child.


    "Don''t order the last one?"


    Zeng Xu took another bite of fish, "I''ll pack one for you later. Their house will open late. If you want to eat, you''ll have to wait until tomorrow afternoon."


    "It''s so cold now that it can be put into tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Liu Liang plans to eat when she is hungry in the middle of the night.


    Zeng Xubai called the waiter and asked for a roast fish.


    When they came out from the inside, it was very late outside. Of course, it was not noisy, but quiet. There was no light here.


    Therefore, this should be in the wilderness.


    Pu Xubai gives the fish to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang naturally picked it up and took it in her room.


    She was in the room, watching TV, reading, and looking at the snow mountain where she couldn''t see anything. She didn''t know what time she tossed. Later, she fell asleep. As a result, when she opened her eyes, she was slandered by the roast fish and couldn''t sleep anymore.


    Liu Liang stood up.


    She brought the grilled fish on the windowsill, put it on the table, and then stared at the fish.


    Is she eating or not, not eating or eating?


    What if she''s a little hungry?


    Or, eat.


    Anyway, she''s going to carry stones tomorrow. No matter how much she eats, she will be consumed tomorrow. Therefore, she won''t be fat.


    But is it really good for her to eat alone?


    Eating alone seems selfish.


    She took her cell phone out of bed, found the name of Zeng''s narration and sent a message.


    Anyway, she said that if he didn''t return the information, it proved that he didn''t eat, so she was alone with the fish.


    At the moment when her message was sent out, Zeng confessed that he put down his book, picked up his mobile phone and read it. As soon as he saw the words on the message, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fish, rice?"


    He took his cell phone in one hand and sent a word back directly.


    Liu Liang was holding chopsticks. She was about to start. As a result, her mobile phone rang. How could she have a bad feeling.


    She picked up her cell phone. Unexpectedly, it was the information from Zeng''s narration. Didn''t she say she had slept, didn''t she say she had slept long ago, didn''t she say she had just come back, but what''s the news now?


    She pressed the message.


    Fish, rice.


    Back, huh.


    Almost at the same time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Liu Liang stood up. Not surprisingly, who else could stand outside except Zeng''s narration?


    "Eat fish."


    He rolled up his sleeves in his spare time.


    "Eat," Liu Liang knew she couldn''t eat alone.


    She let Zeng Xuxu come in. First she poured him a glass of water, and then they ate a fish in the middle of the night.


    Liu Liang touched her stomach with satisfaction.


    "I''ll eat tomorrow."


    "OK."

 Chapter 334

    Zeng Xuxu agreed and finally had a late night snack. Generally, no matter he or Liu Liang, they will have a very strict work and rest time. It''s really impossible to have a meal in the middle of the night.


    After Zeng Xu took out the garbage, Liu Liang took out another apple from the ring, leaned against the head of the bed and ate it. There were no too many entertainment activities, smart phones or laptops.


    There is only such a little entertainment.


    She didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, the TV was still on, but fortunately, even if she got up in the middle of the night and had a meal, her morning habit physiological clock was still in.


    It''s only eight o''clock in the morning. There should be breakfast in the hotel.


    After washing, Liu Liang took out her mobile phone and also called Zeng Xubai. Not surprisingly, Zeng Xubai answered the phone within three seconds.


    "Do you have breakfast?"


    Liu Liang asked Zeng''s narration. If she didn''t, she just ate something and continued to sleep. If she did, of course she wanted to eat.


    "Yes, wait for me."


    When the voice of Zeng''s narration fell, Liu Liang heard the sound of the door closing.


    Liu Liang turned around and saw Zeng Xubai coming to her.


    At that moment, she had a wonderful feeling.


    Fortunately, I''m still there. Fortunately, you haven''t left.


    Fortunately, our steps are still in place.


    Fortunately, when the flowers bloom and fall, there is a trace of intersection.


    "Well, good spirit."


    Zeng Xuxu was worried that Liu Liang would be in a bad spirit because of the long train. Now it seems that he thinks too much, looks good and is a strong girl.


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to say at all. She ate fish and watched TV all night yesterday. She can not only eat, but also stay up late.


    So please call her Superman later.


    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to the buffet breakfast in the hotel.


    I don''t know how much this hotel costs? The room is big and comfortable. Even the things in the bathroom are well prepared. It can be said that you don''t need to bring anything, just bring people.


    And breakfast, needless to say, both Chinese and western, but also very rich.


    Liu Liang scooped herself a bowl of white rice porridge, a small flower roll and some shredded pickles. She still likes such a simple breakfast compared with big fish and meat.


    Besides, what I ate yesterday was so greasy that I had to be light.


    As for Zeng''s narration, it was almost the same as Liu Liang''s, but he took two more eggs than Liu Liang.


    Zeng Xubai picked up an egg, knocked it on the table, stripped off the shell and put it in front of Liu Liang.


    "Eat an egg in the morning."


    Liu Liang took it impolitely, ate all the eggs in a few bites, drank porridge and ate flower rolls.


    Perfect food. I had a happy breakfast this morning.


    The gambling meeting didn''t start until eleven o''clock.


    Liu Liang doesn''t know why she has to arrange it at 11 o''clock. Can''t it be earlier?


    However, no matter what time it is, she can only go in the middle of the night even if it is opened in the middle of the night.


    After dinner, Liu Liang stayed in the hotel room for several hours. It was too cold outside. Maybe even her previous enthusiasm was frozen and didn''t want to go out at all.


    Finally, it''s about ten o''clock. They can go out.


    When they came out, they saw that many people were going in one direction. Needless to say, that direction was the venue of the gambling club.


    So Liu Liang doesn''t even need to ask about places. Just follow these people.


    Indeed, when they walked for about 15 minutes, the more people got up and walked towards a door.


    Across this door is a wall nearly four meters high. It''s also because of this wall, so Liu Liang doesn''t know what''s inside?


    She also followed Zeng''s narration through the door. Fortunately, she didn''t accept any inspection. It seems that she came freely and walked freely without too many constraints.


    As for the inside, it is not much different from the ordinary gambling quarry. All kinds of raw stones are filled with the venue.


    "Brother Zeng, go find something else. I''ll see if I can find a bargain?"


    Liu Liang went straight to the cheap stones.


    In fact, she doesn''t have much interest. Because it''s too expensive, she can''t afford it. Her favorite thing is to pick up the best raw stones in this pile of cheap materials.


    Although such a chance is very few and the chance is very slim, Liu Liang will find it as long as there is, so as not to make them a lifelong stone.


    Liu Liang is happy to pick among the stones that nobody cares about. Of course, she is different from before. She just picks the best, like those with a little water head. She still leaves the opportunity to others.


    She raked here for about half an hour. She raked out three pieces a day. Later, she picked out several pieces in other places.


    When she found Zeng''s narration, she still held her landmark equipment, a super thick and strong snake skin bag.


    When Zeng narrated here, he also took a fancy to a piece of wool. There is a place where he can see through the jadeite inside. It should be green jadeite. If the light is turned on, the water head is not bad.


    Of course, wool like this is usually not cheap.


    Liu Liang looked at the price under the original stone and felt poor.


    There are millions of people everywhere. I thought it was the world decades later. Now millions of people can buy a big house in first tier cities.


    Liu Liang put her hand on the original stone as if a gust of wind had blown through her fingers.


    This feeling.


    Not bad.


    And can she say that Zeng''s narrative vision is not bad?


    It''s no wonder that this is an expert in jewelry. There must be some horizons, so Liu Liang doesn''t stop him from buying. This price won''t lose. It should rise.


    Of course, Zeng Xu didn''t disappoint Liu Liang. He directly bought the original stone and went to solve the stone in a moment. Liu is now taking advantage of the gap and scouring several cheap materials. It''s a pity that she has bought a lot, but she hasn''t seen one of the best Imperial Green.


    No wonder Imperial Green is so precious, because the chance of gambling is too small.


    There are more and more people in the casino, such as Liu Liang, everywhere, and no one pays too much attention.


    Liu Liang took the time to go to the bathroom once. When she came out, her hands were directly empty. The snake skin bag was not heavy, but it was in some way. She was afraid that if she forgot, what would she do if she lost it?


    She spent so much time to choose, although it didn''t cost much money, but her time and time were priceless.

 Chapter 335

    In the crowd, she found Zeng''s narration at a glance. In addition to his height higher than others, there is also a high light in Liu Liang''s eyes.


    Liu Liang ran over.


    "Have you had enough?"


    He asked Liu Liang.


    "I didn''t play," said Liu Liang. She worked very hard. Who might the stones be in the future?


    She decided that if one day she lost all her pants, she would use those stones to help him through the difficulties.


    Looking at what she thought, even when he had nothing, he was ready.


    "Look."


    Zeng Xubai showed Liu Liang the original stone in his hand.


    It''s all untied.


    Liu Liang took it. Just as she had expected, this raw material was worth buying, and it rose a little. It grew old and had enough water head. It was old blue water.


    "Up?"


    Liu Liang looked at the light again. There was no cotton, no crack, and the meat was thin. It was obviously up.


    "Well, it''s up."


    However, Zeng Xuxu took the original stone again and weighed it in his hand. This piece was sold. There were several similar pieces, so there was no urgency for him to stay. Just now someone made a good offer and sold it directly.


    Naturally, I made a little money.


    And his point may be the kind that can kill Liu Liang.


    Zeng told Liu Liang not to run around. He had to go through the formalities with the seller.


    Liu Liang promised. In fact, she has no place to run. It''s such a big place unless she turns around and walks back.


    After Zeng''s narration left, Liu Liang began to touch here and there, especially the kind she can afford, but now she can''t afford it. I have to say.


    Even without her ability, there is no perspective skill, but there are still many good raw stones with high price.


    Of course, it depends on whether you can be cruel to this heart and hand.


    However, although there are Jadeites in these, they are not the kind Liu Liang wants. What Liu Liang wants most is the kind of jade that is big, broad, small, or even without money.


    No way, who makes her poor.


    She gently stroked the raw stones, which had no direct impact on her. Even if there was jade in it, it was not the best.


    So, it''s not what she wants.


    None of this.


    Suddenly, when she exposed a stone as big as a millstone, she suddenly stopped.


    The internal breathing never fluctuated. Is there chalcedony in it?


    Chalcedony?


    Liu Liang''s heart is light. As long as she has chalcedony like the last time, she is willing to ruin her family.


    She hurriedly ran over and hugged the big stone of the millstone with her hands. A cold feeling came from it, and there was a little light meaning in it, which was not as heavy as that last time.


    The breath in her body fluctuated slowly, like a wisp of water flowing through and near, and then gradually shaped.


    Liu Liang seriously stood in front of the original stone and thought for a long time. She couldn''t decide whether to buy it or not?


    There must be jadeite in this piece, and it''s not small. It''s like chalcedony and not, which also makes her hesitate.


    If the price can be reduced to zero, maybe she will consider it. After all, she can guarantee that the jadeite in it will not be bad. When she was still considering whether to buy it? A man with sunglasses came over and shone a flashlight for a long time.


    Liu Liang feels that this is more pretentious than herself. Although she doesn''t have much theoretical knowledge, she hasn''t eaten pork. She should have seen pig running.


    It''s more layman than layman.


    Liu Liang listens to the person next to him called starling.


    Starling, why not a bastard?


    And she prayed in her heart, hoping that this person would not like this one and go to see something else. She wouldn''t rob him of one piece, but she wanted this one, but she hasn''t made up her mind. She also wanted to discuss with him when Zeng''s narration came back, whether to take this one, or he would lend her some money. I believe Zeng''s narration will borrow it as long as she opens her mouth.


    Just, it seems that the sky can''t do what she wants.


    The original stone that made her tangle to the extreme was carried away by the man.


    Liu Liang knew it was over.


    It was bought.


    Buy and leave on a first come, first served basis.


    Of course, Liu Liang couldn''t help these regulations, but she hurriedly followed them. She just wanted to know whether the stone would be solved in a moment. If so, she could know what was in this piece?


    It is said that immortals can''t break inch jade. This is true.


    Even if she has such a small means of cheating, it is because she has seen too few Jadeites, so those unknown things are still a mystery to her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Once the narrator came out, he saw Liu Liang running with others. He followed up in three and two steps.


    "Someone bought such a big stone."


    Liu Liang compared the size of a millstone, "it''s possible to solve the stone later. I''ll go and see the excitement."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang and told her not to follow too closely. What if she bumped someone else?


    Yes, I hit someone, not someone else.


    The two starlings'' men carried the raw materials and put them on the understanding stone machine. Liu Liang couldn''t help taking a breath. They were nervous about pinching Zeng Xubai''s arm.


    Zeng''s narration is also up to her.


    "Brother Zeng, do you say there is jade in it?"


    Liu Liang asked Zeng''s narration.


    "This is one of the best in this batch of materials," Zeng confessed. Naturally, he has seen it. There is a high chance of green, but the possibility of gambling is unknown. Otherwise, this original stone can''t be put there all the time. Few people will want to buy it, so they stay from last year to this year and sell it now. "


    "But who bought it?"


    Zeng Xu thought that this piece might be kept until next year


    "He bought it."


    Liu Liang stretched out her finger and pointed to the man with a big gold chain. His name was Wang ba. No, Starling.


    "It was him."


    Zeng Xu knows.


    "Do you know brother Zeng?"


    Liu Liang picked up her toes and really hated why her legs were not longer. If she was as tall as Zeng''s narration, she could see more clearly.


    Zeng Xuxu pulled her in front of him. It happened that there was a gap here so that she could see everything inside. Of course, because of his presence, no one could squeeze in. This is also a feng shui treasure land of Liu Liang.


    "His name is Xie Ba," Zeng Xubai put his hand on Liu Liang''s shoulder and asked her to stand forward, so that she could see more clearly.


    "Others call him the eighth master. He is a bully here. If you see him in the future, don''t pay too much attention to him."


    "A tyrant here prefers jadeite."


    Liu Liang is clear that the bully of others likes to grab territory, but it''s good to be here and like jade.


    But now it''s a legal society, and it''s not easy to rob.

 Chapter 336

    "He likes the best jade, and naturally he has received a lot."


    Zeng Xu continued.


    Liu Liang thought to herself, this man is a little horizontal and ugly, but he''s lucky.


    This piece of chalcedony may be produced. It is rare in Tianyuan continent, not to mention here.


    After the knife went down, master Xie Shi shook his head.


    It''s a piece of white life. It''s an ordinary stone pattern. It''s a stone.


    Other people could not help but sigh, but there was no green?


    Maybe only Liu Liang is calm here.


    It''s impossible to turn green here. The place where this woolen jade is located is two fifths behind. It''s about the size of a blue ball. There are some next to it, but they are very scattered.


    Another knife.


    There was still no green until the fourth knife and the fifth knife.


    Xie Ba directly scolded a dirty word, directly threw the stone on the ground, then kicked it hard, picked up the stone and put it directly in the factory unloader.


    Then cut down.


    It''s still white.


    One more knife will cut it.


    Liu Liang clenched her hands and almost saw it.


    As a result, Xie Ba took out the original stone. The white stone pattern was absolutely broken.


    "Eighth master, why don''t you try here?"


    Master Xie Shi pointed to the other end. There is no one at this end. Maybe there will be one at that end?


    "Let''s go," the eighth master impatiently waved his hand. He was in a bad mood because he lost money.


    Master Xie Shi put the other end in the understanding stone machine


    All this, his face is worse than just now.


    It''s the same. It''s a stone.


    "No, let''s go."


    Xie Ba took another hard smoke. "I''ll get this thing for me when I come. It''s so unlucky!"


    He threw his cigarette butts on the ground, took his own people and went outside.


    Those fast-moving stones were thrown aside, and the onlookers could not help but feel guilty. Fortunately, they didn''t buy them at the beginning, otherwise, 80% of them would lose all their pants this time.


    When the crowd dispersed, only Liu Liang and Zeng narration remained.


    "It''s all over. Don''t you go yet?"


    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, "what else can I see here? There is no stone solution."


    "Brother Zeng, do you say those are for sale?"


    Liu Liang pointed to the pile of waste put aside.


    She remembers these wastes. Some people want to pick up some cheap, so they will sell them again. There are them in the previous gambling stone shop. I don''t know whether it is the same here?


    "Of course it''s for sale."


    Sure enough, the answer mentioned in Zeng''s narration is what Liu Liang wants most.


    "Let''s pick some pieces to play."


    Liu Liang pulls Zeng to narrate the past. Her goal is very clear, that is, the one that Xie Ba lost just now and completely missed.


    She was still regretting that she didn''t move faster, but now she felt lucky to be hit by a cake.


    "This, this."


    Liu Liang picked three and four in it. She''s not stupid. She really just took that piece and left.


    Always need to cover up, and then put on a disguise.


    Liu Liang picked four or five pieces, all of which were relatively large. Of course, Xie Ba lost them just now. Of course, Xie Ba lost them, which is not the largest. There is a larger stone, which can be known at a glance. Of course, Liu Liang knows whether it is a stone or a stone used to hit people.


    She held three, and Zeng Xu held two, so she went to the owner of the quarry.


    Gave a little money, as little as Liu Liang did not believe it, a total of 200 yuan.


    "Shall we solve them?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to really take these rotten stones home, because they are stones and have no value. She doesn''t even want to fill the ring space. What''s more, what she wants most now is to know what''s in the one lost by Xie Ba just now?


    "All right."


    Zeng Xubai shook his head with a smile and followed Liu Liang to do such meaningless things. However, Liu Liang''s excitement on her face did not hurt the little girl''s enthusiasm. It was rare that she did something very seriously.


    If Liu Liang knew what he thought, he would disagree.


    What is hard to be serious? She is very serious. She is very serious about everything and is serious to the end.


    When they brought the stones, master Xie Shi advised them not to cut the stones, but Liu Liang obviously didn''t believe it and had to cut them.


    What a rookie.


    Master Xie Shi knew at a glance that Liu Liang was a rookie. He didn''t bring any equipment to add a gambling stone.


    But I can also figure out that because I don''t have much experience, I finally use these cheap stones to try my luck and save some experience. Maybe there will be.


    After all, these stones, if combined, are much more expensive than those processed raw stones.


    Master Xie Shi went down with a knife.


    There is no jade in it, just white stones.


    "I''ll come."


    Liu Liang picked up her pen and drew a line on the stone.


    "I feel I can do it this time."


    Liu Liang seems to have inexplicable self-confidence in herself. As a result, her self-confidence was cut and praised by a knife, and she really has a big heart. A failure can''t shake her self-confidence.


    After cutting a piece, nothing was cut out in the end.


    Until the last piece, Liu Liang gently breathed out a breath. My last hope is on you.


    When she touched the stone, they just saw that she didn''t give up, but they didn''t know that her heart was beating very fast at this time.


    It''s you. It''s you at last.


    I want to know, what the hell are you?


    It''s not like chalcedony, it''s like.


    She drew a line on it. Fortunately, her hand didn''t shake. Fortunately, it was no different from that just now.


    Master Xie Shi took the stone. There was a sweat in Liu Liang''s palm. He was thinking that he must not fall on it or cut it for her.


    Zizi''s stone cutting sound sounded. Liu Liang was not as nervous as this time. Her heart was about to jump out.


    Until the sound of the stone cutter stops.


    Master Xie Shi took out the stone from the inside. He thought it was another white stone, but it was different when he touched it in his hand.


    This touch is warm and cool, and with master Xie Shi''s decades of experience, he certainly knows what''s going on.


    "This is..."


    "Water out!"


    He hurriedly took the original stone in front of him. Even if there is no water now, he can still see clean color and delicate meat.


    Hurriedly, he lifted some water and sprinkled it on it.


    "Darling, this is a big bet!"


    The teacher was still slow and careless. It was like beating chicken blood in an instant.

 Chapter 337

    After listening to his words, Zeng took a step forward and held the stone.


    This is


    He has been in contact with gambling stones since he was a child. When he was three years old, he gambled on the first piece of jade in his life. Then he has been in this circle. There have been a lot of gambling stones of different sizes. He is also lucky to see the best jade. There are many best things in his own collection and analysis.


    But this, forgive him, he really can''t see what this is?


    It''s not like old blue water. It''s blue in blue, but there is silk green in green. Planting water must be glass, but it''s very difficult to say what color it is.


    "It should be full of jade."


    The teacher compared it with his hand and then roughly weighed it.


    "Wipe the stone?"


    "Yes."


    Once narrated and nodded, now it''s safer to wipe the stone.


    As long as there is no big mistake, the value of this piece of raw stone has risen absolutely in terms of planting water. As for the final rise, it depends on the overall color of this jade.


    The teacher rubbed it slowly, and gradually revealed the original shape of the jade.


    It''s not white jade or colorless, but the kind of green with blue and blue with cold. It''s perfect to the extreme, but it''s strange. It''s hard to believe that it''s natural.


    At this time, I don''t know who heard of it. Unexpectedly, someone cut out the best jadeite with waste. In an instant, it has surrounded the place.


    "What a beautiful color!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed. The intuitive feeling of beauty can resonate, and even impact people''s eyes.


    This kind of green in green, all into one color, ice to the extreme.


    "Glass seed!"


    Someone tutted, "this kind of water is good and can hurt your eyes."


    Without half of the impurities, the meat can be expected at a glance. It''s like a piece of ice melting in the sun. What is it if it''s not glass?


    "No."


    "Not glass!"


    There was a tremor in someone''s voice.


    "This is dragon stone, dragon stone!"


    That kind of ice is green and permeable, and the kind of water needs to flow.


    Cold is a cold color, warm in winter and cool in summer


    Master Xie Shi saw such jade for the first time. It was white and cyan. It seemed that the seed water in it really wanted to flow.


    "It seems to move!"


    Someone screamed directly.


    In the middle section, there really seems to be running water. As long as you turn it, there will be a place about the size of an adult''s finger, which will move faintly. Even the light folded there has several colors.


    Liu Liang was close, and her fingers were also pressed on the top, with a subtle dance in the melody.


    "Dragon stone?"


    She has heard that stone is a kind of jadeite, which is a rare treasure in a century and is extremely difficult to find. Therefore, it is a kind of jadeite named "dragon stone", which means that it is as difficult to meet as a divine dragon.


    This is not chalcedony, but dragon stone.


    The texture is still above the glass seed.


    This is the real priceless treasure.


    A man couldn''t help asking, "I''ll pay a high price!"


    Liu Liang shook her head to Zeng Xu. She didn''t sell it, or she absolutely didn''t sell it.


    "Sorry," Zeng Xubai took off his clothes and wrapped the jade.


    "We''re not going to sell it," he said, holding the jade in one hand and Liu Liang in the other, and he didn''t look good and went in a hurry


    Liu Liang doesn''t know what happened to him? Just trotting, I really dare not even say a word.


    The voices of those behind were getting smaller and smaller, but the pace of Zeng''s narration did not stop.


    "We should go back as soon as possible."


    Zeng said as he walked, "this is not my place, so we are not safe here."


    "Is it so serious?"


    Liu Liang never knew, but when she opened a piece of jade, she was about to run for her life.


    "Not serious."


    Zeng Shubai stopped and ordered Liu Liang''s face.


    "It''s serious, you know?"


    "This is dragon stone. The price of dragon stone is higher than Imperial Green. It is said that dragon stone jade will produce chalcedony, which can remove evil spirits and prolong life every year."


    "This is very attractive for many families, even hidden families."


    "Tell me, where did you get your luck?"


    Liu Liang actually wants to say, this man, when luck comes, she can''t stop it, but how does she feel that it''s nonsense to say this now.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Zeng Xuxu dragged Liu Liang away again. As a result, he suddenly stopped, wrapped the jade in his arms in his own clothes and put it in Liu Liang''s arms, "take it, I know you have a place to put it. Don''t worry about me for a while. Just run, you know?"


    He said, directly picked up a stone from the ground and pretended to hold it.


    "Go!"


    He reached out and pushed Liu Liang''s shoulder.


    Liu Liang was pushed back a step. Just before she reacted, Zeng Xubai had already held the stone and ran towards a road.


    Then there were many people around, all chasing him.


    Liu Liang instinctively threw the emerald in her hand into her ring and wanted to chase people. As a result, her foot suddenly slipped and the whole person fell directly into a pit. She didn''t pay attention and didn''t know who dug the pit. She not only fell directly, but also hit her head on a stone.


    There''s nothing wrong with Liu Liang''s great strength, but she''s not an iron wall.


    No matter how hard her head is, she won''t break the stone.


    She was confused when she was hit. It seemed that someone pulled her out of the pit and wrapped her head. The pain was obvious, but she couldn''t wake up, and someone fed her very bitter things.


    Then she fell asleep again.


    No, she suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. She wanted to open her eyes. She couldn''t faint, either. She had to save people.


    Finally, when she opened her eyes, the sun outside the window hurt her eyes.


    She instinctively wanted to irritate her eyes, but her hand touched the closed bandage.


    This is, someone saved her?


    "Are you awake?"


    A familiar voice came. Liu Liang raised her eyes and looked at her face magnified several times in front of her.


    "Mingxiu?"


    "It''s me."


    The fifth Mingxiu was relieved to see Liu Liang wake up. "You don''t know. You really scared me to death. You said you were fine. How did you fall into the pit? It was a trap dug by people in our village before to catch rabbits. Later, there were fewer and fewer rabbits on the mountain, so it had been abandoned for a long time, but there were signs on it. Didn''t you see it?"


    Liu Liang shook her head. She didn''t see it or notice it.


    "OK."


    The fifth Mingxiu touched the white cloth wrapped around Liu Liang''s head.

 Chapter 338

    "Your head just broke a little skin and shed some blood. The others are all right. However, I suggest you go to the city hospital for a special examination. We only have earth methods, only herbs, and nothing else."


    "I''m fine."


    Liu Liang touched her head. You know I study medicine. I know if there''s anything I know, so I don''t have to go to the hospital.


    Liu Liang secretly ran to rest, and she didn''t feel too uncomfortable, so she was OK. Maybe it was because the collision was too serious, so she was knocked unconscious at once. However, her physical quality was different from that of ordinary people, so she didn''t break her head, hit amnesia, or hit a fool directly.


    She opened the quilt and wanted to find her shoes. If she couldn''t find them, she went out barefoot.


    "Liu Liang, what are you going to do?"


    The fifth Mingxiu quickly pulled her, "we gave you medicine. You still have to rest more."


    Fifth, Mingxiu still wants to persuade Liu Liang to have more rest and don''t walk around. Of course, it''s best to go to the hospital for examination. She heard that Liu Liang has a very talented little head. If it is really broken, there will be a genius missing in the world.


    "I''m going out to find someone."


    Liu Liang smashed her head and still felt dizzy, but she didn''t have time to rest here. Zeng confessed and didn''t know what happened. In case of an accident, let her die?


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The fifth Mingxiu still pulled Liu Liang''s arm, "you tell me, I''ll find it."


    "Zeng Xubai."


    Liu Liang rubbed her forehead. Even if she only took a few steps, she had a lot of sweat, or cold sweat.


    "Brother Zeng?"


    Fifth, Mingxiu still wants to persuade Liu Liang to have more rest and don''t walk around. Of course, it''s best to go to the hospital for examination. She heard that Liu Liang has a very talented little head. If it is really broken, there will be a genius missing in the world.


    "I''m going out to find someone."


    Liu Liang smashed her head and still felt dizzy, but she didn''t have time to rest here. Zeng confessed and didn''t know what happened. In case of an accident, let her die?


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The fifth Mingxiu still pulled Liu Liang''s arm, "you tell me, I''ll find it."


    "Zeng Xubai."


    Liu Liang rubbed her forehead. Even if she only took a few steps, she had a lot of sweat, or cold sweat.


    "Brother Zeng?"


    The fifth Mingxiu knew, "where is he? Tell me and I''ll find him."


    "I don''t know?"


    Liu Liang smiled bitterly, "we opened a piece of jade. Brother Zeng said it was unsafe here. He was supposed to take me away. As a result, he didn''t know where the people came from. Brother Zeng took those people away and let me go first."


    "But I''m worthless. I fell into the pit."


    Thinking of this, Liu Liang scolded herself for being stupid.


    Isn''t she self-evident? She can beat ten at a time, but now a small pit makes her useless.


    "Don''t worry."


    The fifth Mingxiu hurriedly comforted Liu Liang, "I know a lot of people here. I''ll help you find out. It''s better than going out and bumping around without end."


    Liu Liang really had no choice but to nod her head and let the fifth Mingxiu inquire about the news. She had to make herself better first, otherwise she would be so dizzy. She didn''t want to save people. She couldn''t even climb out.


    When the fifth Mingxiu went out, Liu Liang spent a long time in her ring space and turned out a medicine bottle.


    It can improve people''s potential in a short time, just like stimulants. She made it and played it. She always threw it in it, but she didn''t expect that she would eat it one day.


    Of course, although the drug is non-toxic, it is impossible to find out anything even at the time of drug test, but the back compound effect is not small. She is afraid that it will lose its strength.


    Without thinking about it, she poured out a medicine and threw it into her mouth.


    When the fifth Mingxiu came back, she saw Liu Liang sitting in a chair. Just now her face was as white as a ghost, but now it''s like a person.


    The whole body was full of vitality and vitality, just like the instant sprouting of a big tree. She didn''t know why she used such adjectives, but that was the case.


    "Did you find out?"


    Liu Liang asked the fifth Mingxiu. If she didn''t find out, she would go by herself. She was afraid that she would go late. What if Zeng narration became a dead man?


    It is possible for her to save him at one breath, but she can''t save people.


    It''s OK to break arms and legs. If it''s broken, she can also get his hands and feet back.


    Therefore, Zeng''s narration must live with the whole tail, even a hair can''t be less.


    "Liu Liang."


    The fifth Mingxiu ran over and looked at Liu Liang like a monster for a long time. "Don''t tell me, you''re the one who drove to Shenlong stone?"


    "If there is no second dragon stone, it is me."


    Liu Liang feels that the fifth Mingxiu should be her. "It doesn''t matter what the stone is called. Anyway, there is a dragon character."


    "That''s it."


    The fifth Mingxiu nodded hard, "I''m so big. No, my grandfather and father haven''t seen it."


    "What about the narration?"


    Liu Xian doesn''t want to hear about Long Shi. Now she just wants to know where Zeng Xubai is?


    If she had known that this stone could cause so much trouble, she wouldn''t even look at it.


    "I''ll talk about brother Zeng now. Don''t worry first."


    The fifth Mingxiu quickly poured a glass of water to Liu Liang.


    "Your dragon stone is from the eighth master."


    The fifth Mingxiu asked Liu Liang. Although she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, no matter how she grew up in this place, she can be regarded as a local aborigine and a local snake. What else do they don''t know?


    Liu Liang was surprised, but she didn''t show it on her face. She was afraid that others would recognize the source of the stone, so she deliberately picked out several others. Is it difficult or is it known?


    As a result, the next words of the fifth Mingxiu made her feel uneasy.


    "In fact, whether it is or not, the eighth master will regard it as yes."


    The fifth Mingxiu sympathized with Liu Liang. She finally got lucky. She even opened the dragon stone, but she was watched by the eighth master.


    "You don''t know the eighth master," the fifth Mingxiu mentioned Xie Ba, and his head was big.


    "As long as it''s what he likes, there''s nothing he can''t take."


    "Are you sure it''s him?"


    Liu Liang whether Xie BA or Li Jiu, as long as she can find someone, she can save Zeng''s narration and dig out his nest. She also wants to save people. She cares whether he is a local snake or not. Even if he is a snake, she will strangle him.

 Chapter 339

    "OK."


    The fifth Mingxiu can guarantee, "I asked specifically. I happened to meet a man of the eighth master. I heard them talk and said they caught one, but the little girl didn''t catch it. I also said that the dragon stone was on the little girl."


    "So, Liu Liang..."


    The fifth Mingxiu held Liu Liang''s shoulder, "you can''t go out now. It''s all looking for you outside."


    "Thank you. I''m fine."


    Liu Liang is really grateful to the fifth Mingxiu. She knows that so many people outside are looking for her, but she didn''t hand her over.


    "Do you know where Xie Ba lives?"


    Liu Liang asked the fifth Mingxiu, such a famous person, no one should know where he lives, right?


    "In the big house in the mountains over there."


    The fifth Mingxiu pointed to the mountain outside, "that large area is his."


    "I see."


    Liu Liang lowered her eyelashes.


    "Are you hungry?"


    The fifth Mingxiu stood up. This is the thought that Liu Liang hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    "I''ll get you something to eat," she said and ran out.


    Liu Liang raised her face when she went out. She went to the window. There were no high-rise buildings in big cities. The window was still made of primitive wood, there was no protective net, and it was close to the ground.


    She jumped out of the window easily.


    When the fifth Mingxiu came in, she found that Liu Liang had disappeared, and she also found a note on the table.


    She hurried over and took the note in her hand. I''ll go out for a while. Don''t worry.


    The fifth Mingxiu ran to the window.


    "Liu Liang, you must not have an accident."


    In the big houses at the foot of the snow mountain, Xie Baqiao sat on the sofa with his two legs, and Zeng Xuxu sat opposite him.


    His face was still white, but one arm was twisted there.


    "Xie Ba, are you sure you want to invite me here


    Zeng Xu asked faintly whether he was sitting or standing. Xie BA was also not standing.


    "Won''t you be a guest and invite you to dinner?"


    Xie Ba snapped and clapped his hand on the table. "Others are afraid of your Zeng family. I''m not afraid. Smart, give me my dragon stone, or don''t blame me. You have to leave alive."


    "We drove the dragon stone. How did it become yours?"


    Zeng''s narration still didn''t move. Even the pain from his arm didn''t make him look half painful.


    "There are rules in the gambling world. Xie Ba, even if it''s you, you can''t break the rules. You can''t break the rules for thousands of years."


    He may not keep it himself, but others may not be willing.


    Who can prove that he threw so many stones at the beginning? Even if he threw them, they belong to them as long as they fall to the ground, even if they buy them in the gambling quarry. Even if they spend 200 yuan, they belong to them.


    The jadeite that can''t be opened depends on people and luck, that is, what did this stone do before?


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    Xie Ba then slapped the table hard. "I don''t care what rules you have. I say it''s Lao Tzu''s. It''s Lao Tzu''s!" he bought a piece of wool at a high price. As a result, nothing came. It was a fire that made him hungry. Before he went far, he heard that someone used his surplus materials to open a dragon stone.


    That''s his. It can only be his.


    He doesn''t care what the emperor is. He only wants the dragon stone.


    Don''t play with him here. He Xie Ba always just believes in whose fist is hard.


    Just then, a man almost ran in.


    "Eight... Eight ye... That little girl is coming!"


    "What little girl?"


    Xie Ba took a cup and smashed it directly. He almost didn''t hit his men.


    "It''s the little girl with him."


    The man pointed to Zeng''s narration. It seemed that his legs were shaking at a discount.


    "Well," Xie Ba laughed, "it''s really like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no time to come. I''m worried that I can''t find anyone. As a result, I came to the door."


    "Where is she?"


    Xie Ba stood up, smiled at Zeng Xubai and revealed the big golden tooth in his mouth, "don''t you give it? I''ll see if I give it to the small one?"


    Before Zeng could speak, there were several bangs and screams outside.


    "What''s the sound outside?"


    Xie Ba suddenly changed his face. Who doesn''t have eyes? Dare to make trouble on his territory and try to die!


    "Eight, eight masters..."


    The trembling man pointed out again, "that little girl, little girl, it''s called."


    His mother, he has never seen such a fight.


    "You are really useless, even a little girl..."


    As a result, before he finished his words, he heard a clang, and the door fell down. No, he was kicked directly from the outside.


    It fell.


    The door fell.


    The door really fell.


    The door just fell off.


    Yes, this is a big iron gate.


    Just then, a thin little girl came from the door. She came over with an iron bar in her hand.


    "Where did you get the skin?"


    Xie Bayi said foul language, "I won''t catch her yet."


    He commanded the man standing on one side, but the man would not go to life or death.


    "Not yet?" Xie Ba kicked the man''s ass, and the man was directly kicked in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang knocked on the iron bar in her hand. The man was so frightened that he clamped his legs, almost rolled and climbed out.


    This is not at all. Who is this?


    Liu Liang saw that Zeng''s narration was bound by flowers, and one arm was twisted in a strange posture. The rainstorm dizzy at the bottom of her eyes, even the rest in her body was crazy.


    It was originally a method of cultivating self-cultivation, but now, she is like a magic skill. She can''t control her anger.


    If anyone in the world touches her bottom line, he will die.


    Zeng Xubai just wanted to talk, but Liu Liang shook her head at him, which meant to reassure him.


    Zeng had to swallow those words again.


    The screams of those people outside are still there. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, Liu Liang wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    Single, a person called up.


    Xie Ba threw his cigarette butt aside and then turned his mouth.


    "See how I can make you live and die."


    "Really?"


    Liu Liang knocked the iron bar on the ground as if she had no weight.


    Xie Ba has been running around here for many years. It''s the first time someone spoke to him like this. He shook his wrist. Unfortunately, none of them made a sound.


    Liu Liang still has a belly of fire. If it doesn''t happen to this dead fat pig, where can it go?


    Xie Ba thought Liu Liang was just like those people before. As long as he moved his fingers, he could crush people to death, not to mention such a thin woman.

 Chapter 340

    It''s just that he doesn''t have long ears. His men are crying and howling.


    While he was thinking about how to torture Liu Liang later and in front of Zeng''s narration, he saw the iron bar smashed at him.


    Although Xie Ba is fat, he grew up fighting when he was young. In his opinion, what strength can such a thin arm have? He didn''t even hide and wanted to pick it up by hand.


    As a result, he heard a click, and he couldn''t help screaming.


    His hand bone seems to be broken.


    Liu Liang then picked up the iron bar and smashed it at Xie BA''s shoulder. No matter how much fat you have, you can only be a dog in front of absolute power.


    "Pretty, light handed."


    Zeng confessed that if the present hand could move, it would be the action of stroking the forehead.


    He really wanted to ask Xie Ba how such a naive brain grew into a bully.


    "It''s not light."


    Liu lianger was determined to break Xie BA''s arm. "This dead fat pig annoyed me. If I gave him a good bone today, I wouldn''t be Liu Liang."


    Liu Liang is right. Before absolute power, all moves are useless, just like an adult facing a child without any resistance


    That''s absolute, beating.


    Xie BA was beaten and screamed. He didn''t know how many bones were broken, but Liu Liang continued to beat. Finally, Xie BA''s pain was climbing outward. Now he knows why he called so loudly, but no one came in outside.


    I''m sleepy because I''ve been lying down outside for a long time. Now I''m either holding my arms or holding my legs screaming, because it''s too painful. People who haven''t been beaten by Liu Liang can never know how painful it is for Liu Liang to beat people?


    It''s not just the pain of broken bones, it''s the pain of pumping nerves.


    Liu Liang walked up to Xie Ba, looked down at Xie Ba, then raised her foot and stepped on Xie Ba somewhere. Xie Ba seemed to be aware of something. A hand that could move directly covered where it was.


    When Liu Liang was about to step on it, she heard someone shout.


    "Leave roots under your feet!"


    Shouldn''t you show mercy?


    Liu Liang really took back her feet. She turned her head. It turned out that there was another team of people. Well, when she was an ancient man, she was still wearing robes and cloth shoes.


    She picked up the iron bar from the ground again. Well, did she come to help?


    It''s okay. She can fight. One by one, one by one.


    "Liangliang put down the stick."


    Zeng Xuxu untied the rope and came out with his arm.


    Liu Liang dropped the iron bar, ran to Zeng Xubai, reached out and touched his arm, "isn''t it broken?"


    "Well, it''s not broken."


    Zeng confessed to soothing Liu Liang''s fried hair, "it''s just a dislocated joint. It''s no big deal."


    "Zeng family boy, are you okay?"


    The old man in the robe asked Zeng''s narration. Obviously, he also knew him.


    "Lao Huo is always worried. I''m fine."


    "That''s good."


    The old man named Huo didn''t say much about the mess here. This kind of cognition is necessary in this business. If you are horizontal, others will lie down, and if others are horizontal, you will lie down yourself.


    Xie Ba has gone too far in recent years. Is he really dead?


    Look what it looks like now?


    "Xie Ba, I don''t care what you do. It''s all your business, but you shouldn''t break the rules in the gambling world."


    Xie BA''s tears and snot ran straight. He stretched out his fingers and pointed to Liu Liang tremblingly.


    "She... She hit me!"


    Such a fool is like a baby being beaten and going back to his mother to complain.


    Some of the people around Mr. Huo were calm, but some couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie Ba, Xie Ba, you also have today. You can be beaten and cry by a little girl. You''re good at it.


    "Don''t worry, Zeng boy."


    Old Huo sank down, "I Huo Qianhao will give you this matter, and your family will explain it to you. No one can change the rules of my gambling world!" old Huo opened his mouth with a high voice. There is an inexplicable trust in it, which makes people have to be convinced.


    "Thank you so much. Huo is old."


    Zeng Xubai said thanks. Of course, what Huo Lao said is on the one hand. On the other hand, he can''t let Xie Ba go. He just brought Liu Liang out to gain insight, so he didn''t bring anyone around. He just didn''t expect Liu Liang''s bad luck to open a divine dragon stone, which also made Xie Ba greedy.


    This time he suffered a lot. He almost didn''t implicate Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang carried her hands behind her. It seems that she is really clever. There is a good little girl on the left and right. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, it''s really unbelievable. It''s such a little girl who doesn''t seem to have much strength. She actually eats all the men.


    "Take people to the hospital first," Huo laophen told the people around him. "What does it look like to lie here? Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    The Zeng family boy will wait a few days. After I deal with it, I will find someone to inform you.


    "Thank you, Huo Lao."


    Zeng Xu gave old Huo another hand, then touched Liu Liang''s head, "we''re back."


    "I want to eat fish."


    Liu Liang deflated her mouth and said, "I''m surprised to eat fish."


    "OK."


    Zeng Xu promised, "then eat fish."


    When Zeng Xubai left with Liu Liang, Liu Liang came to the old Huo and couldn''t help looking at his face. There was black gas on his face. This man''s life will soon die.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Zeng Xu asked Liu Liang.


    "Nothing?" Liu Liang doesn''t want to meddle in other people''s business. What has nothing to do with her and doesn''t matter is all idle people.


    After Liu Liang came out, she first went to the fifth Mingxiu''s house. She left without saying goodbye. 80% of them frightened others.


    "Are you okay?"


    The fifth Mingxiu touched Liu Liang''s shoulder and felt that she didn''t break her arms and legs. She was relieved. She was really frightened. Why didn''t Liu Lele say it before?


    However, seeing that Liu Liang can come back safely, Zeng''s narration is no big deal. She is also relieved.


    "I''ll come back in a few days." Liu Liang doesn''t want to appear at the fifth Mingxiu''s house now. She doesn''t dare to come until Xie BA''s matter is really solved. What if she''s afraid of causing trouble to others?


    Although she doesn''t think she is a troublesome physique, now she is in trouble, big trouble.


    They first went back to the hotel, took a bath and changed their clothes, which was refreshing. At the right time, the fish farm naturally opened the door, and the two sat in their previous position.


    Zeng Xubai ordered a lot of dishes, and the people sitting not far from them also said from time to time about the gambling quarry, and what else can they say most now is the dragon stone jade.

 Chapter 341

    This legendary top jade can really be opened by someone. As long as they have seen it, they may not forget it all their life. Even if the style of the original jade has not been polished, they still remember the cold and full water.


    But what Xie Ba did made people unhappy.


    Even if you want to rob, can you sneak in and make it known all over the world when all the people in the gambling world die?


    Huo Lao made a move.


    As long as Huo Lao makes a move, Xie Ba can be something.


    As long as we have Huo Lao, there are rules.


    They are old Huo one by one. It seems that the protagonist this time is not Liu Liang, but also Zeng narration. In the end, they all become the old Huo.


    Liu Liang is eating her favorite fish now. Listen, why is it the old Huo?


    "Who is that Huo?"


    She asked Zeng''s narration.


    "He is the leader of the gambling world and our elder. It can be said that with him, anyone who violates the gambling rules can''t escape. Although Zeng''s narration didn''t say much, he can still hear his respect and admiration for Huo."


    "It''s just a pity..."


    "He will soon die."


    Liu Liang took his words.


    Zeng Xu paused with his chopsticks. "How do you know?"


    Few people in the world can know about Mr. Huo''s illness. In recent years, he has not gone out much, not because of anything else, but because he is really ill, and he is not lightly ill. He is looking for various methods, but all of them have little effect.


    If he wasn''t a family member, he couldn''t have been unaware of it.


    And how did Liu Liang know?


    Liu Liang has been in the gambling world for less than five years, and she has never learned these things at all. She clearly doesn''t know Huo Lao, and he remembers very clearly that he hasn''t said anything about Huo Lao, even Fang Yuan hasn''t mentioned it.


    So where did Liu Liang know?


    "I can see it."


    Liu Liang didn''t feel anything wrong. "I''m a medical student. I look, hear and ask if I''m sick. Sometimes I can see it from my face."


    "How many years have you studied?"


    Zeng Xubai poked her face with chopsticks. Even a good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t know how many years it will take to see something from her face, not to mention that you study western medicine.


    "But I can see."


    Liu Liang continues to eat fish. If she can, she can. This doesn''t need to be proved to others.


    Zeng confessed that Liu Liang was really right


    He sighed softly, but he didn''t know what he was sighing?


    "Don''t brother Zeng want him to die?"


    Liu Liang can feel the pity and powerlessness in Zeng Xu''s eyes. It''s just that life and death in this world are common. All strangers are like this. Huo Laoji is not small. Even if he is allowed to die now, he will live to heaven.


    He is much better than those who die young.


    "Huo Lao is alive, which is very important for the gambling world."


    Zeng Xuxu put down his chopsticks and then gently touched the top of his hair. "You''re too impulsive today. You know, if Huo Laolai hadn''t come today, I don''t know how to end. Xie BA''s power here is not as simple as you think."


    "If Xie Ba didn''t make a mistake first, even I couldn''t take him?"


    Why is Liu Liang so scared, but it''s not her fault. Who asked Xie Ba to talk to Zeng first? Otherwise, why would she call the door.


    "But it''s okay."


    Zeng Xu thought Liu Liang was afraid and quickly comforted her by touching her head.


    Mr. Huo will settle this matter. Even if Xie Ba is really dead, he deserves it.


    "Is that Huo really so famous?"


    What these words say makes Liu Liang feel like she owes that one.


    "Yes," Zeng Xuxu nodded, "his big name lies in his manner and means. He is vigorous when he is young and makes friends when he is old. There are many contacts in the gambling circle. No matter white or black, he will give him some face."


    "With him, the gambling world will be much more peaceful."


    Liu Liang understood that if she wanted to stay in the gambling world, she had to find a thick thigh to hold, and the one surnamed Huo was obviously the thickest thigh.


    In the future, either she bought the original stone and carried it back by herself, or she didn''t buy it, but she had no fun in solving the stone and didn''t feel the heartbeat. Besides, even if she was willing, she didn''t have to talk to Fang Yuan.


    So, this old Huo''s thigh seems to be able to hold.


    Liu Liang was eating fish, but she still had some tangles in her heart.


    That man really won''t live long.


    "What if someone could save him?"


    Liu Liang tried to ask.


    "If someone can save it, I think, as long as they like gambling, they all want Huo to live a long life."


    "He is not only a rule, but also a belief."


    "Then beg me."


    Liu Liang pointed to herself.


    "Please do what?"


    Zeng Xu didn''t quite understand what Liu Liang meant by these words.


    "The one who can save him is me."


    Liu Liang pointed to her nose again to see how reliable and serious she was.


    "Don''t play such a joke in the future."


    Zeng Xu thought Liu Liang was playing with him.


    "I can save it."


    Liu Liang propped up her face on the table. "It should be OK. Even if he can''t live for 20 or 30 years, after all, he is too old and will live into an old monster. However, it is OK to live for five or six years. If he is not ill, but for other reasons, he may have to live longer. As for the final death, it depends on himself."


    She doesn''t have any medicine for immortality, but she shouldn''t die so early.


    Zeng Xubai slowly put down his chopsticks.


    "Pretty, no kidding."


    "No."


    Liu Liang is very serious. How can such a thing be joked? Human life is crucial. Who will joke about human life? Is this a fight.


    "Really not?"


    Zeng confessed and asked again.


    "Really not."


    Liu Liang sat up straight and put a lot of fish in her bowl. If she believed it, she believed it. If she didn''t believe it, when she didn''t say it, although she said she was missing a thigh hug, she didn''t live on gambling stones.


    Soon after, he as like as two peas, and Liu Liang came to a house with a fragrant and fragrant interior. This is indeed a house. It is like an old house, built like a mountain, built on water, and living in water.


    "Good feng shui!"


    Liu Liang praised that with the high development of science and technology and the increasingly serious pollution, in such a beautiful place, you will live several years longer than others.


    Zeng narrated and reported the name. Soon after, someone came to open the door. When the heavy iron door was opened, Liu Liang smelled the same plain smell. Like her home, she saw a century old tree at the entrance. What''s more, the tree was separated from the middle, and a new tree grew in the middle, just like a family of three, with strong trunk, The tree crown extends for tens of meters, and almost all the branches extend out of the gate, which shows how big the tree is.

 Chapter 342

    Of course, there will not be too few years.


    It was bigger than the one in my house. Liu Liang walked over and put her hand on the tree. She could feel the surging vitality conveyed to her by the tree. It had grown here for many years, and its root was 100 meters deep underground.


    Fortunately, it has been growing all the time. It has not been cut or struck by thunder. The Feng Shui here seems really good. Otherwise, it can''t grow to such a large size and still stand.


    If it continues like this, instead of being destroyed by external forces, it can live for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    "Please follow me."


    The man in the robe put his hands in front of him and bent slightly towards them.


    "The old man invites you in."


    What orthodox etiquette.


    Liu Liang also stayed in ancient times, so the etiquette of this is a bit eye-catching.


    So the Huo family should also be regarded as a hidden family.


    Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang followed the middle-aged man into a living room. There are calligraphy and paintings and some antiques everywhere. All the furniture is made of solid wood with special texture and fragrance of wood.


    Except for the electric light, it''s like the wrong time.


    "Please sit down."


    "Good old Huo."


    Zeng Xubai slightly bent over to Huo Lao. Liu Liang did the same thing. It can be regarded as respect for the old generation.


    This time, Liu Liang found that the black gas on Huo''s face was heavier and heavier, and it seemed that he was about to reach the limit.


    "Sit down, two."


    Huo smiled and looked like a kind old man. He was not the kind of hero who once dominated the world. I heard that he was also a fierce and brave man when he was young. Time really can change everything.


    Why can''t you change your character?


    Liu Liang found herself a place to sit down, but her eyes always looked at Huo Lao.


    "Are you here to ask about Xie Ba?"


    Huo Lao still smiled. "Don''t worry. Xie Ba knows he has violated the rules. He will give you equal compensation. Several places in his hands will also be handed over to others."


    Liu Liang feels like this. Of course, she doesn''t know how many bones have been broken in the dead bastard''s body. She has inquired about it, and his opponents are not few. Now the dead bastard doesn''t lie down for a few years, and it''s impossible to get out of bed. Liu Liang secretly gives him a cruel medicine, and he will get fatter and fatter in the future. When he can''t even walk, how can he rob territory with others?


    "Huo Lao, we are not here for this."


    Zeng Xu is not such an unkind person. Of course, he didn''t come to force Huo Lao. He respects him. Naturally, he believes his words and waits for the news quietly, rather than interrupting him so rashly today.


    "Why did that come?"


    Mr. Huo is waiting. Of course, he is all ears.


    Zeng''s narration turns to Liu Liang.


    "Can I touch your wrist?"


    Liu Liang tilted her head. Her eyes were clear and her appearance was delicate without any aggression. Anyway, she was like the best and obedient girl in the family. Huo didn''t believe that the child would be good. A big iron bar smashed a bunch of big men into broken arms and hands.


    It''s powerful, and of course it''s cruel.


    However, he finally put his wrist in front of Liu Liang. He believed that Liu Liang would not do anything to him. He was an old bone. Besides, they had no resentment in the past and no hatred recently. No matter what the doll was, it was impossible to crush his hand bones.


    Liu Liang raised her hand and put it on Huo Lao''s wrist. She didn''t feel her pulse, nor did she.


    The rest in her body was running rapidly. Finally, her sight stopped on Huo Lao''s head.


    That''s the problem.


    It''s much simpler than she thought.


    "Can I ask?" Liu Liang is really curious, "who pierced the needle in your old head?"


    Liu Liang is just curious. Was she abused when she was young?


    With a clang, Liu Liang looked back and saw the middle-aged man who had just brought them in shaking his hand. The tray in his hand fell to the ground, and the tea cup on it was now broken all over the ground, and the tea fragrance was scattered in all directions.


    "You, how do you know?"


    The middle-aged man tightened his hands. He was not only angry, but also hated and blamed himself.


    Liu Liang spread her hand.


    "Can''t you say?"


    Well, Liu Liang didn''t ask. Anyway, it''s all other people''s secrets. She''s not the kind of person who has to know other people''s little secrets. The more she knows, it''s trouble. People say that she''s curious to kill the cat. It''s not unreasonable.


    "Neither."


    Huo sighed, "this was all a few decades ago. I''ll forget it."


    "But I didn''t forget..."


    The middle-aged man was very angry. "Back in the war of resistance against Japan, the old man sold out his family property and raised food for our people''s Liberation Army. As a result, those devils knew that he wanted food when he caught the old man. The old man didn''t want to give them food in our country. Why should we give them food and let them eat enough? Should he come and rob and kill our people and enslave our people?"


    "But the devil is not human. They beat the old man black and blue, and ruthlessly put two needles into his brain. At that time, the conditions were limited, so they didn''t treat it again. Then the old man would have a headache and be miserable every few days. Later, the medical conditions were good, but the doctor said that the needle couldn''t be taken out."


    "It''s stuck in the master''s brain. It grows with his brain."


    The middle-aged man suddenly knelt on the ground and beat his chest from time to time. He watched with his own eyes how those people stabbed the needle into Huo Lao''s bone. At that time, he heard Huo Lao''s scream, but he couldn''t save him.


    It is because of these two needles that the old man has suffered all his life. Even if he dies, the two needles are buried with old Huo. Old Huo said that when he dies, he will burn him and take out the two needles. He has brought them all his life. He doesn''t want to bring them in the next life. Let him live easily in the next life.


    "Alas..."


    Huo sighed again, walked to the middle-aged man, put his hand on his shoulder and pressed it gently.


    "Lao Wu, it''s all in the past. That''s something. Our head office has experienced a lot of scenery and experience. It''s not a loss in this life. When I leave, I''ll do what I say."


    He patted Lao Wu on the shoulder, then walked back, sat down and smiled.


    "I really make you laugh. Lao Wu is a heterosexual brother who grew up with me. I just feel it."


    He touched his head and did not fear his death at all.


    His body is getting worse and worse, and the pain is getting closer and closer. Even if he can bear it, his body can''t bear it. The doctor said that unless there is a miracle, one day he will die of pain alive.

 Chapter 343

    In fact, he knows, maybe these days.


    Even if you take more painkillers, the pain in your head still exists. Now you can talk and laugh with them, but who knows what he is bearing now?


    Liu Liang listened. She felt a little sad. She suddenly felt that her nose was sour and hurt all her life. How painful it must be. People are flesh and blood. How can they not hurt? How can they not hurt?


    "It''s okay."


    Huo Lao was like an elder. He touched Liu Liang''s hair. "Everyone is going to die. I''m more than 60 and have lived enough. I''ll live my life, but I''ll be worthy. I''ve eaten what I should eat, played what I should play, and have no regrets in life."


    "It''s not that you have to die. What do you do with pessimism?"


    Liu Liang refined her spirit and grabbed her messy hair. She really can''t touch her fine hair. It''s smooth, but it''s wrong to touch it. It''s just scratching her hair.


    "Ha ha..."


    Huo laughed.


    "It''s not up to me to die. I''m powerless for incurable diseases."


    "If you don''t die, I''ll help you," Liu Liang said suddenly.


    Huo Lao shook his head. If he hadn''t been looking for a doctor for decades, he might have been really lived by Liu Liang''s seriousness. He also believed it.


    If it could be cured, he would have cured it long ago, and wait until today?


    He has seen a lot of Chinese medicine, western medicine, foreign doctors, even those famous doctors in seclusion, but what will they do in the end?


    You can''t live to die, and he can''t live to die.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t? It''s already like this anyway. Why don''t you try again?"


    Liu Liang spread her hand, "you don''t suffer a loss, do you? Maybe you can be good."


    Old Huo shook his head. Forget it. If he died, let him die in peace and suffer again for no reason. Why?


    "Mr. Huo can try."


    Zeng Xu doesn''t really believe Liu Liang''s words, but why don''t you try? Only when you try will you know. Only when you try will you know whether it''s OK or not?


    "Master," Lao Wu came over, plopped, knelt in front of Huo and directly hugged Huo''s thigh, "just try it. He really has no way now. Just listen to God''s destiny and do his best. Let him do something anyway."


    "Lao Wu..."


    Huo Lao patted Lao Wu on the shoulder, "how old are you? It''s a joke."


    "If you don''t try, I won''t get up."


    Lao Wu is just like a child. Anyway, he just doesn''t let go,


    Huo Lao is a little sad and funny.


    "All right, all right," he kicked Lao Wu. "I promised. I''ll get up soon."


    How old are they, crying in front of the younger generation, and not afraid of shame,


    Lao Wu stood up and wiped his tears with his sleeve. He definitely didn''t pretend, but showed his true feelings. What didn''t he care about about Huo Lao?


    "OK, I''ll let Xiaopeng Youzhi."


    Huo Lao promised, "but I also have something to say."


    "You said."


    Lao Wu is listening. As long as the old man cooperates and has a little hope, they will cure him. No matter what he is asked to promise, he will promise.


    "If I die, it''s my life. It has nothing to do with them. Don''t tell others about it. Send them away safely at that time. If you promise, I''ll cure it. If you don''t promise, I won''t cure it. Otherwise, my dying old life will involve a young child. I''m not willing to die."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I wrote it down."


    "That''s good," Huo turned back and smiled at Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang. "If you like, the old man will finally make some contribution to you. You can treat it as you want."


    Zeng Xubai went to Liu Liang and put his hand on Liu Liang''s shoulder. "How much are you sure?"


    He is now regretting how he agreed to such a strange request from Liu Liang.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    Mr. Huo doesn''t care much about the little girl''s jokes


    "How many?"


    Liu Liang thought, "be conservative, ten percent."


    Zeng narration "..."


    You can say ninety-nine percent. Ten Chengdu is a guarantee, not conservative.


    As for how to treat it, it''s not so troublesome. At least, it''s as easy as Grandpa''s shrapnel.


    Huo Lao''s, everything is on those two needles. The brain is originally the most precise organ in people. If it is a little wrong, it can lead to death. Moreover, Huo Lao is still so old, and the current medical means are not so advanced in the future, so neither traditional Chinese medicine nor Western medicine can cure it.


    In fact, as long as you take out these two needles, others can''t, she can.


    However, she didn''t want to treat old Huo so quickly. She has been treated for decades. She will be cured in a few minutes and may be beaten.


    "When do we start treatment?"


    Even if she is not in a hurry, Mr. Huo is not in a hurry. Even Zeng''s narration is not in a hurry, but someone is in a hurry. Why is he still standing here without moving? Can you move and treat the master as soon as possible.


    "It''s not easy to cure. You have to raise it well."


    Liu Liang is telling the truth. Since it can''t be cured suddenly, let''s start with raising.


    "Then raise it quickly."


    Lao Wu''s anxious mouth is going to smoke. His health is getting worse and worse. He has to take a lot of painkillers every day. He''s afraid. He hasn''t started treatment yet. His old man is going to die of pain.


    "He raised it, not me."


    Liu Liangting was very wronged. "Have you seen a body that can be raised right away? Does it take time to repair the human body?"


    Huo coughed softly, which also interrupted Lao Wu''s words.


    "Come on, Lao Wu, don''t push too hard. It''s a disease that hasn''t been promising for decades. How can it be cured suddenly."


    "By the way," old Huo asked them with a smile.


    "Do you want to live here or outside?"


    "Of course it''s outside," said Liu Liang. Although she felt that it was very good here, such an antique place, warm in winter and cool in summer, she still didn''t want to live here.


    "What do you do outside?"


    Lao Wu now grabs a handful of life-saving straw and doesn''t want them to go. What if he runs away and doesn''t come back?


    "There''s no fish here"


    Liu Liang likes it here, but no matter how much she likes it, it''s not as important as fish.


    "She has been fascinated by the fish in the fish farm recently and has to eat several meals every day." Zeng confessed that she knew what Liu Liang thought.


    "Only two meals," Liu Liang stretched out two fingers and stressed. It''s not a few meals, a lunch, and then a late night snack. There are so many. Even if you want to eat the third meal, you don''t have such a big stomach to eat.


    She''s not a pig. She just likes it. Besides, there''s nothing good now. She can only eat fish.

 Chapter 344

    "Don''t bother."


    Lao Wu waved his hand, "you can still eat fish here."


    "Take out?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t care. As long as she can eat fish, she can live anywhere. She still manages to eat and live.


    Well, Liu Liang didn''t refuse.


    She and Zeng Xubai lived in directly and didn''t even bring their own luggage, but Lao Wu, the housekeeper, really didn''t do it for nothing. He arranged everything like his mother.


    The clothes and toiletries are all good. The rooms arranged for them are also a single yard. Outside the yard are planted with bamboo or a large bamboo forest.


    The wind blows gently, and the sound of bamboo shadow and sound is like that in ancient times. With a sword drawn and waved, the bamboo is broken, or take a bamboo flute and play a song of Jianghu.


    It''s Liu Liang. That''s not what I think.


    She has been squatting on the edge of bamboo for half an hour.


    Miss Liu, what are you doing here?


    Lao Wu hurried over. As soon as he heard that Liu Liang didn''t know what to do, when he sent her something, she squatted in front of the bamboo. He sent it again. He still squatted. He would come later and squat here. Wouldn''t he be evil?


    Lao Wu also squatted down, but there was nothing here. It was planted more than ten years ago. They looked at it every day and didn''t find any difference.


    Liu Liang turned her head slowly, and then blinked innocently, "I''m looking for bamboo shoots. I haven''t eaten fresh bamboo shoots yet."


    Lao Wu "..."


    "There are no bamboo shoots here."


    "Oh," Liu Liang stood up, "no, then don''t look."


    "Uncle Wu is not good."


    A man stumbled over, "go and have a look. The old man is ill again."


    Lao Wu''s face changed, his arms and legs were old, but his running speed was ten times faster.


    Liu Liang looked back at the large bamboo forest. She didn''t understand why there were no bamboo shoots to eat?


    Then she followed Lao Wu again.


    In the house, Huo Lao was lying on the ground in pain. Several big and thick men pressed him desperately. They were not afraid of him smashing things. Instead, he would hurt himself or end his life directly.


    Huo Lao''s face was as white as paper at this time. There was a big cold sweat above his forehead. The blue tendons on his neck also burst. His eyes were red as if they were bleeding.


    He kept yelling, his hands tightened hard, and hit the ground hard.


    "Master!"


    As soon as Lao Wu came in, he ran over. He also knelt on the ground and grasped Huo Lao''s wrist. "First, bear it. If we find someone who can cure the disease, you will be fine."


    Old Huo''s turbid eyes seem to have become clearer, but they soon turn red. Such pain is not tolerable. It has been extremely painful. I don''t want to live anymore.


    Living a day is torture, pain and pain.


    "Where''s the medicine? Get the medicine quickly!" he shouted at the crowd around him and brought the master''s medicine quickly.


    "Uncle Wu, it''s useless," the man on one side couldn''t help blushing. "The master drank the medicine, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Take it again."


    Lao Wu kicked the man in the leg. "If one doesn''t work, take two, if two doesn''t work, just three, go get it, go get it!" he shouted madly.


    The man was also scared and ran out, "I''ll get it now."


    Just then, a white and delicate hand stretched out and put it on Huo Lao''s forehead.


    Almost in an instant.


    Huo''s body was twitching all the time. His tight skin and flesh relaxed slowly, and even his clenched fist loosened.


    The eyes that had been red also closed.


    If it weren''t for his chest, Lao Wu almost thought that Huo didn''t survive.


    "It''s all right."


    Lao Wu sat on the ground, "is it really all right?"


    "Well, it''s all right." Liu Liang moved her hand from Huo Lao''s head. It seems that Huo Lao has survived.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    Lao Wu kicked the people next to him angrily.


    "Don''t help the master to the bed soon. How cold the floor is."


    Several people were all hands and feet. This was the way to carry Huo Lao to the bed. Huo Lao slept well and snored.


    Lao Wu couldn''t help wiping his face with his sleeve. He hasn''t slept well for a long time. For decades, he hasn''t had a good day. Now he snores like others.


    "Uncle Wu."


    Liu Liang squats in front of Lao Wu.


    "You get up first."


    Then she picked up Lao Wu.


    Lao Wu wiped his face with his sleeve again. "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to laugh. He''s just a man of temperament.


    "Thank you."


    Lao Wu stood up and was grateful that he could turn his tears into a yellow river.


    "I didn''t do anything."


    Liu Liang didn''t admit it.


    "Even if you didn''t do anything, but as long as you come, the master won''t hurt any more."


    Mr. Wu remembered that every time Mr. Huo lived worse than death, he survived one pass after another. I''ve never seen him stop the pain so quickly.


    Maybe the painkillers worked.


    See, Liu Liang is very satisfied with her excuses.


    She is such a clever little girl.


    "Those drugs..."


    Lao Wu shook his head with a bitter smile. "I know those drugs have no effect on the master."


    "No matter how much you eat, you can''t stop the pain. When people hurt to the extreme, no matter how much medicine they take, it''s useless."


    Liu Liang took out a small bottle from her pocket. It was made of white porcelain. It was all antique.


    She put the bottle of medicine in front of Lao Wu.


    "Take one pill a day and drink it with water. After ten days, you can help him cure it."


    "Thank you," Lao Wu took it and didn''t ask what medicine it was. Maybe he was really tired. All the medicine Huo took over the years can be pulled by truck.


    Now, as long as there is medicine available, he will fill Huo''s stomach. If it is useful, he will fill more.


    When he wakes up, he can drink some, one grain and one glass of water.


    Liu Liang ordered again. In fact, this is not for curing diseases, but for strengthening the body. It is not anyone''s medicine that can cure Huo Lao, but taking a needle.


    She just moved some of those needles, so now she won''t oppress Huo''s pain nerve. It can be said that even if she doesn''t take the needle now, it won''t hurt like just now. It''s just that the needle is a needle, and the thorn is also a thorn. It''s not something on people. In the end, it still needs to be taken out.


    Liu Liang came out and didn''t go back. Instead, she went to the door to see the Centennial tree. She was more interested in the tree than people.


    "You look good."

 Chapter 345

    Liu Liang touched the tree pole, "after many years, you are still alive, witnessing the life and death of generations, as well as the replacement of all the years here..."


    "You must have seen a lot of fun things, of course, there are some that are not fun."


    She talked to herself. Anyway, she didn''t know what to say. The leaves swayed gently.


    It seems to be dancing and remembering.


    Rusty, and a few leaves fell slightly.


    Liu Liang picked up a leaf, played in her hand, and then ran back happily.


    "Go to dinner."


    When she went back, she saw Zeng Xubai sitting at the table waiting for her. Also, how can the taste be so familiar?


    "How fragrant!"


    She ran over and saw the fish on the table.


    This takeout is so fast.


    Liu Liang picked up her chopsticks and took a rude bite. It was still hot. What method did she use to deliver it? How did it look like a new one?


    "It''s new."


    Zeng confessed that he also took a bite of fish.


    "Uncle Wu brought the cook from the fish farm."


    Liu Liang "..."


    Sure enough, she is still too young. Nothing is impossible for rich and powerful people. Anyone with a family background like the Huo family doesn''t give a bit of face, but a cook. Just move the whole fish farm.


    But that''s good. She can finally eat fish every day.


    Fish as like as two peas before. Indeed, what to eat and take away is not really good.


    This kind of hot breath, or the taste of hot mouth, is the best.


    On the other side, Mr. Huo opened his eyes and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He hasn''t had such spirit for a long time. The feeling that his head was swollen when he got up early in the morning didn''t come out.


    Even, he didn''t have the feeling of dying and waiting to die.


    It seems that he can still live, or even live for many years.


    "Master, you are awake."


    Lao Wu came in. As soon as he saw that Huo woke up, he hurried in. When he saw that Huo''s eyebrows were relaxed and his heart had been tight, he immediately settled down.


    The master seems much better than yesterday. Even the defeat on his face has gone down a lot. Instead, it is a kind of semi normal blood color.


    "Sir, first drink the medicine."


    Old Wu came to Huo with the cup in his hands.


    And what he said was a glass of water.


    Huo Lao took the cup and drank the water in the cup in one breath, but he still sat and didn''t move.


    The latter two ages add up to be old men in their 100s. They begin to flirt. No, they look at each other. No, they stare at each other.


    "Lao Wu..."


    Huo sighed.


    "Well," Lao Wu is listening.


    "Where''s the medicine?"


    Huo Lao also sighed. Not only is he old, but even Lao Wu is old.


    "Medicine?" Lao Wu looked at the empty cup.


    "Didn''t you drink the medicine?"


    "When did I drink it?"


    Although Huo Lao was ill, his brain was bright and his memory was not bad. He could not know whether he drank or not.


    "Just now."


    "Think again," Huo asked Lao Wu to recall.


    "Just now."


    Lao Wu still said this.


    Not even a bowl. Where''s the medicine?


    Huo Lao shook his head.


    Lao Wu stretched out his hand and pointed to the cup. "This is the medicine."


    Huo Lao "..."


    It''s the most special medicine he drank. It''s like a glass of water. It''s not bitter and tasteless. No, it''s originally a glass of water. Lao Wu didn''t lie to him,


    But how can Lao Wu be blamed for this? Liu Liang should be blamed. Who asked Liu Liang to give him the medicine? It''s so different. There''s still some medicine smell in the bottle, but as long as it''s melted into the water, it starts to be colorless and tasteless. No, it still has some taste.


    The water will become sweeter.


    That''s why Huo didn''t believe it. What he just drank was medicine.


    It is said that good people are bitter, and those who are not bitter are still called medicine?


    But that''s medicine.


    Soon after, Huo Lao held a white porcelain vase in his hand and clenched his hand hard.


    When he opened the medicine bottle again, he could really smell a faint smell, but no one could know what the medicine was. He just knew that it could be melted into water, and then it was colorless and tasteless.


    After drinking this, Mr. Huo''s spirit is obviously much better. Even he has some strength. He has always had a bitter taste and is much better.


    Even he ate one more bowl of rice and wanted to eat a bowl of small wonton. You know, just before yesterday, Huo was half dead. He was supported by a spirit. If it weren''t for this spirit, he might have been lying waiting to die.


    Let alone eat, he couldn''t even drink a mouthful of water.


    Lao Wu made a special trip to find Liu Liang, just to tell Liu Liang about Huo Lao. Even after looking for Liu Liang for a long time, he didn''t see Liu Liang. As a result, he heard someone say that Liu Liang was talking to the tree at the gate.


    When he arrived, he could stare out his eyes.


    Liu Liang asked the security guard at the door to carry a pot. She took a white porcelain bottle, poured out a medicine from the white porcelain bottle, and muttered to herself.


    "I''m afraid not enough. The sweet scented osmanthus tree in my family can use three at a time. You have to be bigger than it, so five."


    With a wave of her small hand, she directly poured five into it. Originally, it was said that there were five, but one accidentally rolled out


    "Oh, one more."


    "But it doesn''t matter. More is more."


    "Why don''t you pour a few more pills? Liu Liang thought about it. Anyway, this kind of medicine was meant to be replenished. If she ate more, she would be fine. When she was just about to pour it again, one of them directly grabbed the medicine bottle in her hand.


    "Who?"


    Liu Liang sank her face and dared to rob things from her hands. She didn''t want to mix up, did she?


    As a result, as soon as she saw that it was Lao Wu, the trace of depression in her eyes immediately dispersed, became cheerful, and it was sunny after the rain.


    Alas, she is not angry with her parents.


    Liu Liang took the pot from the security guard and began to water the tree.


    Lao Wu trembled and held the white porcelain bottle. He carefully opened the bottle and put the mouth of the bottle on his nose. That''s the smell. He remembered it.


    Then poured out another one.


    There''s nothing wrong with this.


    "Miss Liu, is this the kind of medicine for the master?"


    Lao Wu asked in a trembling voice.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang continued to pour water, "that''s the kind."


    "By the way," she thought again, "Uncle Wu, I''ll give you this bottle. It''s all right to drink in water and strengthen your body."


    Lao Wu "..."


    This is medicine, not boiled water.

 Chapter 346

    It may be that for others, whether it''s medicine or money, they buy it. But for Liu Liang, it''s boiled water. She can make a pile of it every month. There are several sacks in the space. They are only drugs that can be made by ordinary methods, and they are semi-automatic. They are really nothing.


    Waste, waste.


    Lao Wu''s heartache is the same as anything else.


    He carefully put the medicine away, then saw the pot in Liu Liang''s hand, and resisted the impulse to pull it from her hand


    Well, he didn''t advise. She wasn''t impulsive at all. He endured it.


    "Miss Liu, can you go and see my master?"


    He endured not to touch the pot and told Liu Liang about Huo Lao. "My Lord is much better today and has the strength to eat."


    "Oh..." Liu Liang nodded, not much different from what she expected.


    Of course, she doesn''t have to worry.


    "If you take the medicine for another ten days, you can take the needle."


    Liu Liang continued to water the big tree. After watering the big one, there was still some left. She also watered the small tree next to her.


    "Take the needle?" Lao Wu was frightened and asked.


    "What do you need? I''ll have someone prepare it. Otherwise, I''ll have someone move to a hospital?"


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang actually wants to install an expert, but she is only a freshman now. She has learned a lot of theoretical knowledge, but actually, she still won''t, so she''d better use her own method.


    Lao Wu opened his mouth and might want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything and shut his mouth.


    Liu Wu kicked the medicine bottle into his arms. Of course, he didn''t eat it. He also thought that if it was really useful to Huo, he would keep it for Huo.


    Huo Lao''s spirit is better day by day. Liu Liang also eats fish day by day..


    Until Liu Liang stared at a table of fish for a long time, she put her chopsticks on the table.


    "I don''t want to eat fish."


    "Don''t you like it very much?"


    Zeng confessed that he ate some fish. It''s strange. He didn''t like it very much before. He wanted to eat three meals every day. Now he doesn''t eat it. The snow from the same snow mountain, the same cook and the same taste.


    The fish didn''t change, nor did the taste. She changed first.


    "No matter how delicious things are, they will be tired of eating for a few days. What''s more, they are fish when they get up and sleep every day. Even my dreams are fish."


    "So I won''t eat fish."


    Liu Liang lies on the table. She has no appetite for the fish on this table. Now she doesn''t want to eat fish even if she drinks water.


    "I''m hungry."


    Liu Liang couldn''t lift her eyelids, and her stomach was growling with hunger, but she really couldn''t eat any fish. Think about it, how could she have some nausea? No matter how good things are, they can''t be stuffed into her stomach like stuffed ducks every day?


    "What do you want to eat?"


    Zeng Xubai put down his chopsticks. As Liu Liang said, he didn''t want to eat too much fish.


    "Shall we go out for noodles?"


    Liu Liang now wants to eat a bowl of noodles. A bowl of ordinary boiled noodles is OK.


    "Let''s go."


    Zeng Xubai stood up and wanted to think about which noodles could taste better, but there were none around the Huo family. It would only be near the hotel where they lived.


    The two left Huo''s house and went to the hotel. As a result, they happened to meet the fifth Mingxiu, who was holding something in his hand.


    "Go to my house for dinner."


    The fifth Mingxiu shook the dishes in her hand, "I bought a lot of good things."


    "Go, go."


    Liu Liang eats everything right now, but she doesn''t eat fish. Anyway, it''s all trouble. The fifth Mingxiu once, and once more. When she goes back to school, she tries to thank her again.


    The two went directly to the fifth Mingxiu''s house. The fifth family knew that there were guests, but they tried to take out the good things in the house. Then they heard that the fifth Mingxiu ate the whole school of others. When they came back, people were a lot fatter. Moreover, even the two thousand yuan that the fifth Mingxiu gave to the family was given by others. It''s impossible to be stingy, even the fifth father, They have contributed the wine they have treasured for several years.


    He used to be reluctant to take a bite, but now he has had several drinks with Zeng.


    When the dishes came up, Liu Liang''s eyes were red when she saw the dishes on the table. Of course, she will be moved and cry.


    Good, no fish, no fish, again, there is no fish.


    He didn''t know that as soon as their front feet left, Lao Wu came to look for them. As a result, Lao Wu was not there. He was so scared that Lao Wu broke into a cold sweat and scolded several people at the door.


    Let someone find it quickly.


    When Lao Wu hurried to the fifth house, he saw Liu Liang eating a steamed stuffed bun happily in her hand. She was still complaining about how many fish she had eaten recently. She was about to eat and vomit. It was still delicious. Let the fifth Mingxiu bring her more.


    Lao Wu felt guilty after hearing this.


    He thought Liu Liang loved fish, but he forgot that eating too much would be annoying.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed a little.


    Liu Liang turned back and saw Lao Wu, so she quickly waved to Lao Wu.


    "Uncle Wu, come and sit down. The steamed stuffed bun made by my classmate''s mother is delicious."


    "OK," Lao Wu calmly walked over, also sat down, then picked up a steamed stuffed bun and ate it.


    When the fifth family saw Lao Wu, they all stood up with a shout.


    "Wu, Master Wu..."


    The fifth father was so close to Lao Wu for the first time, and Lao Wu still ate with a steamed stuffed bun in his family. His family was just pengpi Zenghui.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Liu Liang looked at this, then at that, then leaned over and asked the fifth Mingxiu.


    "What does it matter?"


    Fifth, Mingxiu pinched her clothes nervously.


    "Our family all work in huolao''s quarry."


    So the Huos are their parents, and Lord Wu is their immediate boss. No, 80% of Lord Wu don''t even know who they are. There are so many people in the quarry. How can Lord Wu know them.


    "Is the work of quarrying hard?"


    Although Liu Liang has never seen a quarrying mine, she can see a kind of wind and frost from the fifth family. It can be said that it is wind and sun. Not everyone can bet on jade and be carefree for the rest of her life.


    Most people are ordinary people. They need to work hard with their own hands to support themselves and their families.


    "OK."


    The fifth Mingxiu lowered his head, "just dig stones and get used to it."


    The people of the fifth family are all detained. Standing there, even the atmosphere is afraid to breathe.


    Official pressure level three.


    Liu Liang really wants Lao Wu to go now. It''s easy for her to eat steamed stuffed buns.


    "Uncle Wu, you always ask me for something?"

 Chapter 347

    When Uncle Wu saw Liu Liang, he immediately smiled like Santa Claus.


    "I''m not looking for you, the master is looking for you."


    "Brother Zeng, let''s go."


    Liu Liang knows that she can''t eat any more. If she eats any more, the people in the fifth family don''t even dare to breathe. Won''t they suffocate later?


    "Mingxiu, I''ll come back in a few days."


    Liu Liang counted the time. Almost at that time, she had taken out the needle in Huo''s head. Of course, they might have left. Before she left, she would come to the fifth Mingxiu. It''s not the new year. Buy some new year gifts for others, and then give lucky money to the fifth Mingxiu''s brother. It''s not good to save her life.


    Fifth, Mingxiu nodded. Maybe after Liu Liang left, he didn''t react.


    On the way, Lao Wu asked Liu Liang why she came out?


    Liu Liang shook a bag of steamed stuffed buns in front of Lao Wu, "come out to eat. I''m about to be eaten by fish."


    Lao Wu was embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I forgot. There''s everything at home. Just go to the kitchen and say what you want to eat. You don''t have to eat fish every day."


    "No more fish?"


    Zeng Xu asked Liu Liang.


    "No more."


    Liu Liang shook her head. She probably didn''t want to eat fish for months. She was tired of eating. She almost threw up.


    "Then let them go back."


    Zeng Xu nodded his head gently at old Wu, "I''ll trouble old Wu."


    No trouble, no trouble, it should be.


    Lao Wu doesn''t dare to say what trouble it is. As long as Liu Liang can stay at Huo''s house and stop running around, don''t let him let people go. Even if he shouts Grandpa, he is willing.


    His master is still waiting for others to save him.


    Liu Liang doesn''t care whether she eats fish or not. Now she likes the new and hates the old. She likes to eat steamed stuffed buns. She took out a steamed stuffed bun from the steamed stuffed bun, put it in her mouth and took a bite.


    "By the way," she asked Lao Wu while eating steamed stuffed buns.


    "Uncle Wu, can I ask you something?"


    Liu Liang is actually just trying to mention it. As for whether it can be done, she doesn''t know.


    "What''s up?"


    Lao Wu smiled at Mimi and decided in his heart that he would promise the ancestral thing. As long as she could safely take out the two needles in Huo''s head, he would promise not to say one thing, even a hundred.


    "Just..."


    Liu Liang took another bite of steamed stuffed bun.


    "Did the family work in Huo''s quarry just now?"


    "Well," Lao Wu nodded, "it should be." from their attitude towards him, he can''t recognize it even if there are too many people in the mining field.


    "Their family is my Savior."


    Liu Liang''s words haven''t finished yet. Lao Wu quickly answered them.


    "Do you want to help them?"


    "Well," Liu Liang admitted generously that she wanted to help, but she didn''t want to give money. She was just a passer-by here and would go back in a few days. At most, she could only take care of the fifth Mingxiu in school, but she couldn''t solve the fundamental problem


    "So, Uncle Wu, do you have a job where you can relax and make more money?"


    This is what Liu Liang thought. It is the most practical and easy-to-use way for the fifth Ming Dynasty.


    "Well," Lao Wu thought for a moment, then said, "don''t worry, since it''s your classmate and your lifesaver, it''s up to me." he patted himself on the chest.


    "I''ll arrange it when I go back. As long as you can cure my master, I promise everything."


    Liu Liang made an OK gesture, then took out a steamed stuffed bun and put it in front of Zeng''s narration.


    "Would you like another one?"


    Zeng Xubai took out one. The steamed stuffed bun is really good. It is wrapped with a wild vegetable growing at the foot of the mountain. Local people like to eat this wild vegetable, and the steamed stuffed bun wrapped with this wild vegetable has a special flavor. Of course, this is also the characteristic of local farmers. People who like it and don''t like it can''t accept this taste.


    But obviously, both Liu Liang and Zeng Xu are the kind of people who like to eat.


    After picking up the people, Lao Wu was relieved. First, he scolded the people in the kitchen.


    The people in the kitchen were also wronged, and Lao Wu didn''t say it, so they thought that the two liked to eat fish and were obsessed with fish.


    Liu Liang and Zeng Shubai walked into the living room. It was the place they came to for the first time. Huo was still the old Huo, but his face was much better. Even his back was stronger than before.


    In fact, he is only in his sixties. Grandpa and grandma Fang are in their seventies. Mr. Huo is even younger than them. If he has a good body, he will not be so old. Liu Liang always thought that he was in his eighties. It turned out that he was in his sixties.


    His age is not big. Think about Cheng bin. He is in his forties, but now his two sons are only more than one year old. When he is in his sixties, the two sons don''t even marry their daughter-in-law, so think about it. In his sixties, he is still the backbone of the family and still dare not convince the old.


    "Huo Lao looks good."


    Zeng Xuxu found it as soon as he came in, and now he really believes what Liu Liangliang said. Some things happen to others. Jedi are impossible, but there are infinite possibilities and countless miracles here. For a girl who can''t be explained by common sense, nothing can''t happen, Nothing is impossible.


    "TOEFL."


    Mr. Huo may not have been so relaxed in his life. In recent days, his state is so good that he is surprised. Not only does he have no headache, but he also sleeps well, has a good meal, and his mouth is not very bitter,


    If there were not two needles in his head, he might mistakenly think he was well. Of course, he would still die, but that would be a few years later.


    Maybe his life would be better and he could live to 90.


    Huo opened one drawer and took out a card from it.


    "This is Xie BA''s compensation to you." he put this card in front of Zeng''s narration.


    "Thank you, old Huo."


    Zeng Xubai took it and put it in Liu Liang''s hand.


    Liu Liang took it impolitely and stuffed it into her pocket. The money was hers and long Shi was narrated by Zeng. He is more useful than her. She doesn''t have to be polite to Zeng. Her life has been told.


    Liu Liang counted the time. Now it''s the ninth day and tomorrow is the tenth day.


    "Huo Lao, please prepare."


    Liu Liang''s words also shocked Huo Lao''s body, and then his shoulders relaxed slowly.


    "OK."


    I don''t know what it contains. I''m afraid only he knows.


    The next day, Liu Liang walked into Mr. Huo''s room and ate a wild vegetable steamed stuffed bun in her hand.

 Chapter 348

    "Look."


    She pointed to a picture hanging on the wall and said to Zeng, "it seems to be Wu Daozi''s?"


    "Yes," Zeng Xu nodded, "it''s the authentic work of Wu Daozi."


    With Huo Lao''s identity and financial resources, I''m afraid all the things here are authentic.


    "How rich!"


    Liu Liang thought he was only awesome, and she was rich. Right, she forgot everything. He not only gave him a lot of money but also left a lot of money for him. He also had a private jade mine.


    Whether it''s stone or jade, they belong to the Huo family. How can there be no money?


    With a mine, there is an endless Jinshan.


    No, it''s more expensive than Jinshan.


    After all, gold has a price, but as long as a piece of good material is produced, it is priceless.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you two."


    Huo Lao came out, still wearing a robe, but his spirit is not bad today. He also likes this painting, but he doesn''t mind sending it out as a favor.


    "Mr. Huo, you''re welcome."


    Zeng Xubai broke Liu Liang''s head and told her not to look at it. Otherwise, Huo was afraid to send all the things here.


    Liu Liang bit a steamed stuffed bun and didn''t look at it. There was another picture of Gu Kaizhi in her family. Good is the real extinction.


    "I still have Zhang Zeduan and Tang Yin..."


    Huo Lao thought Liu Liang didn''t like it. He wanted to take out all his family assets.


    "I don''t like calligraphy and painting."


    Liu Liang didn''t dare let him say it. Besides, she might really want it.


    "What do you like?"


    Old Huo asked with a smile. As long as he had something and the little doll liked it, he would find a way to give it to her. Not to mention that it was his life-saving benefactor. A little miracle doctor who can''t be described by common sense is worth making friends with.


    "I like steamed stuffed buns now."


    Liu Liang shook her hand and ate half of the steamed stuffed buns. Then she stuffed the steamed stuffed buns into her mouth, almost choking herself.


    Lao Wu hurried over with water. He was really afraid that she would choke herself to death. No one took a needle for Huo Lao.


    Liu Liang poured several mouthfuls of water into her.


    Zeng Xu patted her on the back, "you can eat slower."


    Liu Liang also wants to eat slowly, but she is afraid that Lao Wu will spit blood.


    The younger generation must respect the older generation, so she''d better know better.


    Liu Liang took another sip of water.


    Well, perfect.


    She passed her hand in the basin on one side, and now she is going to take a needle for Huo Lao.


    "Shall we avoid it first?"


    Lao Wu''s voice trembled. It can be seen how nervous he is now?


    "No."


    Liu Liang''s method is her unique method, and there is nothing to learn. Even if others want to learn, they can''t learn. Of course, it''s not an ordinary means.


    Otherwise, how can we cure diseases that cannot be cured by a group of doctors.


    So just look, and she also believes that no matter Zeng narration or Lao Wu, she will keep this secret for her.


    Liu Liang went to Huo Lao, also asked Huo Lao to sit down, and then put her hand on Huo Lao''s head.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    She could feel Huo''s nervousness.


    Huo Lao forced out a smile, but waiting for death is one thing. Now taking a needle is another thing. No matter how strong a person is, there are always things he doesn''t dare to face.


    Especially related to yourself.


    Otherwise, there will be no word "medical violation" in the world.


    Liu Liang asked Lao Wu to talk to Huo Lao. Lao Wu was stumbling and didn''t know what to say. He was talking about a lot of boring and nutritious topics intermittently.


    Liu Liang is paying attention to the two needles in Huo''s brain at this time. The two needles were moved by her last time and are now in a relatively safe place. It''s not easy to take them out this time.


    In fact, going to medical school is still very useful. In the past, she was always in a vague state about the human body, but since she learned systematically, she has a very detailed understanding of the structure of the human body, so she has a general understanding of where the two needles come out and have the least harm.


    The needle swam slowly in the air, and the air, like water, protected Huo Lao''s brain, and also had a sense of paralysis. Huo Lao Gen could not feel what had happened, but sometimes his memory seemed to be broken, his speech would shake, and a part of his body could not feel it for a moment, but these were very short times, Even when he reacted, the feeling disappeared.


    Almost half an hour later, Lao Wu could not stammer out. Fortunately, Zeng''s narration distracted Huo''s attention. It also made Huo gradually relax. He even forgot what he was doing now and talked more and more happily with Zeng''s narration.


    Lao Wu secretly wiped the cold sweat on his head and would steal a few eyes at Liu Liang from time to time.


    Is it healing to put your hand on the master''s head?


    Don''t you need an operation to take the needle?


    But I don''t even have a knife. I just touch the master''s head. What are you doing?


    When he was anxious to pull out his hair, Liu Liang withdrew her hand.


    Before Lao Wu came and covered his mouth, the man also screamed.


    What''s up? Huo Lao instinctively wanted to stand up, but he pressed a hand on his shoulder.


    "Huo Lao, don''t move!"


    Zeng Xuxu hurried forward and pressed old Huo''s shoulder tightly. If he guessed correctly, it was the last step. Whether it was successful or not was the last step.


    Huo Lao immediately calmed down, but he was nervous again. He put his hands on his legs and made a sweat.


    At this time, Huo Lao couldn''t see it himself, but others could. There were two needles on his head, half bright and half dark. Although the needles had been corroded, he could still see that these were the of the two needles.


    At this time, half of the two needles were still inserted into Huo Lao''s skull, and the other half was exposed.


    "Find me a pair of tweezers."


    Liu Xian said to Wu that this thing has been stuck in her brain for decades, and she can''t do it.


    Lao Wu reacted and quickly went to the medicine box. There was everything in the medicine box.


    But I don''t know whether he was too nervous or too excited. He fell himself several times in a row. It was only when he held a medicine box, but his hand shook into a draft. Even the medicine box couldn''t be opened.


    He was calm and took over the medicine box in Wu''s hand.


    He opened the medicine box and found a pair of tweezers inside. After detoxification, he handed it to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang picked up the tweezers, just one clip and another draw.


    Huo Lao felt a tingling in his head. It seemed that something broke through the ground. The kind of lightness without origin was something he had never felt in his life.


    Both needles were pulled out and there was some slight bleeding, but it was just the needle hole bleeding. Liu Liang pressed the gauze on Huo Lao''s head.


    Then let Lao Wu come and press it.

 Chapter 349

    "Later, you take Mr. Huo to find a regular doctor and check it again. It''s best to hang the needle for a few days," Liu Liang told Mr. Wu. Although she said that the two needles were pulled out and did not damage Mr. Huo''s brain, after all, the foreign body was taken out and blood still came out, so it''s best to hang the anti-inflammatory needle for a few days.


    Lao Wu promised and pressed his hands more tightly.


    "You don''t have to press so tightly."


    Liu Liang was worried. He would press Huo''s head to the door, "it''s just two small pinholes. It''ll stop bleeding in a moment."


    Lao Wu loosened some of his hands. If he didn''t believe it, he secretly took away the gauze and looked at it. He thought it would flow into a river of blood. As a result, there was not much blood on the gauze, at most a little. He couldn''t even see much.


    As for the big wound with the tip of the needle mentioned by Liu Liang, it can''t be found now.


    "Is this hemostasis?"


    Lao Wu couldn''t help touching it for a long time. He really didn''t bleed.


    But he was still worried and still wanted to press the gauze here.


    "You''re tearing my scalp off."


    Mr. Huo endured him for a long time, not just two needle eyes. Just press it. Why do you want to pull out his hair? He has only a little hair in total. He is distressed to have fewer roots, not to mention a lot less. If this place doesn''t grow hair in the future, who will he go to?


    Lao Wu quickly released his hand and stood there obediently with a doll.


    Huo Lao saw the two rusty needles and bloody things in the tray. Even if they were rusty again, he could recognize them. This was the needle he had been pierced into in his twenties.


    It is also the culprit who has tortured him for decades.


    He finally got rid of them.


    Take it and throw it away. He took a deep breath and didn''t want to see them again in his life.


    And his brain is very relaxed now. Even he stood up and took a few steps. There is nothing wrong. Not only his brain is relaxed, but also the whole person is relaxed.


    "Thank you."


    Huo didn''t know how to thank Liu Liang. She not only saved his life, but also the Huo family.


    His children and grandchildren haven''t been successful yet. Even if he closes his eyes, he is unwilling. Now he feels that he can live a few more years, which is enough to find a good way out for the Huo family and let the Huo family survive for a long time.


    "You saved us too," Liu Liang said casually, so we were clear.


    "I''m going back to rest."


    After such a great effort, Liu Liang is very tired. She goes back to make a good rest, and the best way to make up her strength is nothing else. One is to sleep and the other is to eat.


    She''s not hungry now, so go to bed.


    "Uncle Wu..."


    Liu Liang shook her hand at Lao Wu.


    Lao Wu quickly stood up straight and smiled, "Miss Liu, what do you want?"


    "Remember hot pot at noon."


    Liu Liang didn''t forget to remind Lao Wu not to forget her hot pot, but also that kind of old hot pot.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget."


    Lao Wu also raised his hand and compared the OK gesture. This is what Liu Liang often does. Lao Wu has learned now. He is old and fashionable.


    Originally, Liu Liang was going back. As a result, she found that Zeng Xu was still standing still.


    "Brother Zeng, won''t you go back?"


    Liu Liang asked Zeng''s narration strangely. It''s all right here.


    "You go back first."


    Zeng Xu touched Liu Liang''s hair. I still have something to say to Huo Lao.


    "All right."


    Liu Liang yawned and was sleepy. She wanted to go back to bed. As for the rest, wait until she woke up.


    After Liu Liang left, Huo compared the seats on one side.


    "Sit down first."


    "Thank you, old Huo."


    Zeng Xu sat down. He won''t delay Mr. Huo too much time. Mr. Huo may have to accept some tests later.


    "If someone asks about Huo''s illness, I hope Huo can keep it a secret and don''t tell it."


    Now Liu Liang is still young and has a great temper. She has not grown up to the point where she can be alone. He is afraid to let people know that her strange ability will be disadvantageous to her.


    "Don''t worry," Mr. Huo said forcefully. "I won''t tell anyone with my hundred year reputation."


    "Me too!"


    Lao Wu quickly raised his hand, "I swear by my master''s life, I won''t say."


    Huo Lao "..."


    Can you leave him alone.


    "That''s it," Zeng Xubai stood up and bowed to Mr. Huo. "Thank you for your understanding."


    Huo Lao hurriedly helped him up and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s not you who thank me, but I thank you. If it weren''t for you, where else would I be now? I might have been buried long ago."


    "It was burned to ashes."


    Lao Wu reminded Huo Lao.


    Huo Lao glared at him.


    Lao Wu shrunk his neck.


    "You said it yourself."


    "After I die, bury me and don''t burn!"


    Huo said bitterly.


    "Don''t burn it?"


    Mr. Wu wrote it down, but he couldn''t help asking again, "really don''t burn it? I''ve prepared firewood and made a gray one with good jadeite."


    "Wu Yong!"


    Huo Lao picked up his crutch and hit Lao Wu.


    Then the whole Huo family lost their chin and looked. In the yard, the old man who was sick and dying was chasing them with a crutch. Uncle Wu was running.


    It took half an hour to catch up with a dozen, and they were not tired.


    At this time, Liu Liang was sleeping with the quilt. She didn''t wake up until she heard a knock on the door outside.


    Rubbing her eyes, she lifted her wrist. The time above was about one o''clock.


    "Eat hot pot!"


    She suddenly thought of something and sat up with a cry. Of course, she didn''t even feel sleepy.


    Opened the door, Zeng Xubai was standing at the door.


    "Wake up?"


    He asked.


    "Well, wake up."


    Liu Liang was about to rush out, but Zeng Xubai grabbed her arm.


    Hot Pot.


    Liu Liang pointed out that she wanted to eat hot pot.


    "My hair is messy."


    Zeng Xubai sighed. The girl''s clothes are not necessarily rich, but they must be clean and refreshing. He used his hand to tidy Liu Liang''s hair. It''s also a loss. He was careful. He didn''t break Liu Liang''s hair. If Liu Liang was angry, he didn''t know how many to pull off.


    "OK," Zeng Xubai checked for a long time. His hair was combed neatly without a mess.


    He pushed Liu Liang inside again.


    "Wash your face first, and you can eat it later."


    "OK."


    Liu Liang turned and ran to the bathroom. She took some water and splashed it on her face. Her face was very hot at this time. She covered her face.


    Oh, I can''t stand it.


    Yes, I just can''t stand it.


    Normal people can''t stand it. Besides, she''s normal.


    Shaking her head, she washed her face again, and then put some skin care products on her face. In fact, it was just the most common moisturizing cream.


    Young, she sighed. Even if she washed her face with water every day, these full collagen are unmatched by the expensive cosmetics behind.

 Chapter 350

    She touched her hair again. Well, she tied it very well.


    After washing her face and the temperature on her face also dropped a little, Liu Liang came out. Of course, she smelled the smell of hot pot from a distance.


    Or the kind of spicy and spicy, just smell it and you know how slander it is?


    When she arrived, she saw a huge hot pot table in a hall. No, it can''t be said to be huge. It should be said to be huge. Such a large hot pot table can seat more than a dozen people. Now there are only three people.


    She, Zeng narration, and Lao Wu.


    "Where''s Huo?"


    Liu Liang sat down and asked Lao Wu, even if she couldn''t eat, she could look at it.


    "Listen to you, I''m giving an injection."


    Lao Wu smiled at Mimi and didn''t care about the injury on his face at all. There''s a sentence that''s not quite right. As long as you''re not embarrassed, it''s someone else''s embarrassment.


    "Is everything all right?"


    Liu Liang sat down and still wanted to ask. She can''t absolutely guarantee that things will always happen in case, so it''s best to check and remedy them. Otherwise, it''s really stupid in the future. She''s still not easy to explain.


    "Yes," Lao Wu smiled even more


    "The doctor said that this is a miracle. The two village needles in the master''s brain are gone, and he is in good spirits now, and there are no sequelae, but it''s better to hang the needles for a few days."


    Liu Liang counted all the dishes on the table. Don''t worry how happy she was. Hot pot, the hot pot she stood in her heart, can finally be eaten.


    "We still have some wool there. The master asked you if you want to pick one or two?"


    Lao Wu also remembered Huo''s orders. Since they came here for gambling, the Huo family didn''t have much, just more wool.


    "As long as you pick, you can take them away."


    "No, No."


    Liu Liang waved her hands, "not a piece."


    "Why?"


    Lao Wu doesn''t understand. Didn''t he come for wool?


    It''s also for the same material with Xie ba. It''s earth shaking. Now there are ready-made wool for her without charging her money. What''s the reason?


    "I like to buy other people''s materials."


    Liu Liang is happy to eat hot pot. She has no interest in Huo Lao''s proposal. She knows that if Huo Lao can say this, what she will show them will be the best material, but she dare not take such material.


    "Do you think so, brother Zeng?"


    She turned back and asked Zeng''s narration. Zeng''s narration had never stated her position, which should be the same as her idea.


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xubai put a lot of things in Liu Liang''s bowl and said it.


    "Old Huo''s kindness is appreciated by us, but I have the same meaning as Liu Liang. We still like to gamble outside." in fact, those given by old Huo are the same as free gifts, ranging from millions to tens of millions. He still prefers to take something with a clear conscience.


    Lao Wu opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last. His mouth was going to be spicy by this hot pot.


    After waiting for two days, Mr. Huo has been completely fine. People are also lively. Their spirit is better and better day by day. It''s like living again. Of course, Liu Liang also wants to say goodbye to him.


    "This is for you."


    Huo nodded to Lao Wu, and soon after, Lao Wu came in with two things in his arms.


    "My little heart is not worth much."


    In fact, what he said is also true. For the Huo family, nothing is more valuable than his life, so if Huo said it was not worth it, it was really not worth it.


    Liu Liang took it over and opened it. There was a string of blue jade necklace. The meat was very delicate. The light was also cotton free. It was light cyan and almost colorless.


    Liu Liang also saw some top-grade Jadeites. Although it is still impossible to estimate how much the jadeite necklace is worth, the price should not be low.


    In addition, there is a pair of gold locks, although not large, but they are very exquisite. Of course, gold locks are followed by six beads with gold locks, respectively, red, yellow and green.


    The chroma of these three beads is very high. Of course, they are also real jadeite, red jadeite, green jadeite and yellow jadeite.


    "The necklace is for your mother."


    Old Huo smiled, "the other pair of gold locks are for your two brothers. I hope you like them."


    "Well..."


    Liu Liang seems to be unable to refuse. This is not for her. She can''t deprive her mother and brother of a good opportunity to receive gifts.


    Huo was relieved to see Liu Liang accept it. He smiled at Zeng''s narration. What he told Zeng was a painting, which was naturally an antique left by his predecessors.


    "Your grandfather has always liked this painting. Take it back to him and tell him that I''m still alive and can play chess with him for a few more years."


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo," Zeng said, putting away the calligraphy and painting. "If you say so, I will bring it."


    When they arrived at the door, Liu Liang gave her box to Zeng Xu. She ran to the tree and saw that the tree had more dense leaves than when it was.


    Unfortunately, I can''t water you anymore, otherwise you can grow bigger.


    All things have spirits. Although such a century old thing can not be like the real creatures of Tianyuan continent, she can make them live for a long time, witness the changes year after year, and look at the future on behalf of them. They are obviously an invisible world.


    Lao Wu put them in the car, and Liu Liang took another look at what Zeng Xubai held in her arms.


    I''m a little ashamed of taking so many things from others.


    She took out a medicine bottle with some pain. Before she spoke, Lao Wu grabbed the bottle as soon as he stretched out his hand. "I thank Miss Liu for my master."


    Liu Liang jerked at the corner of her eye.


    "She hasn''t said how much to give yet?"


    This is much more effective than those given in the front. One capsule on the previous day, one capsule in a month, can be eaten for a year. I''m ten years younger. I don''t mention any hidden diseases. In each capsule, there are more than a dozen pollen plants of sunflower grass. The whole plant can be powdered, including roots, But only when the flowers are different, only small flowers as big as the tip of a needle, she can blind her eyes and make such 20 or so.


    This is a robber. It''s really a robber.


    Lao Wu stuffed the medicine bottle into his pocket and smiled. Liu Liang knew that he would not come back.


    Well, let''s go back and do some more.


    "Let''s go."


    Zeng confessed and patted Liu Liang on the shoulder. Don''t be distressed when you send it out. The medicine can be made again, and the human relationship is not bad.


    "I see," what else can Liu Liang say? It''s impossible to get it back?


    "One a month. Don''t eat more."


    Liu Liang reluctantly told Lao Wu the method.

 Chapter 351

    "Thank you, Miss Liu," Lao Wu shook his hand to the car. This was the way he ran back with his hands.


    "Well, but it''s coming?"


    Huo rubbed his hands from time to time, "there are many good things for the girl, but she is stingy."


    "It''s coming."


    Lao Wu carefully took out a porcelain vase from his body. Before he could hold it firmly, he was robbed by old Huo. "You see, I said, the girl didn''t take out any good things."


    Lao Wu gave Huo a thumbs up.


    It''s still the master''s move to give her something so that she can''t refuse. I''m not really sorry.


    So, ginger is still old and spicy.


    Old Huo opened the bottle and smelled it. How can I say this smell? Some want to go up.


    "One a month."


    Lao Wu said, "I just counted it. There are about 20 in it, but the quantity is two years."


    "The amount of two years doesn''t matter."


    Huo Lao hurriedly closed the lid for fear that the medicine would run away.


    "Let''s go and see the child every year."


    Lao Wu couldn''t help nodding. "What the master said is that she is soft with people and has a short mouth. The girl doesn''t like to owe people, so she wants medicine. There are still opportunities in the future."


    "Ah sneeze..."


    Liu Liang sneezed hard.


    She rubbed her nose. Someone must have spoken ill of her behind her back.


    The driver took all his luggage to the hotel. When they came back, they knew that Huo Lao asked people to rent their hotel room for a long time. In other words, they could stay as long as they wanted, no charge and take care of food.


    But that''s the case. Liu Liang still feels distressed. Her drugs.


    When she returned to her room, she looked at the two suitcases and clothes on the ground. They were all prepared by Lao Wu, who lived in the Huo family. Many of them had not even removed the labels.


    What else can she do if she doesn''t bring these clothes back? Throw them away?


    But why throw it? It''s her clothes. It''s a pity to throw it. It''s painful to throw it. She doesn''t care about others, but she can''t throw it at her.


    So, all at once.


    She opened the box, also sat on the ground, took out the clothes she didn''t even wear, and waited for the fifth Mingxiu to pack some for her. Anyway, their bodies are the same. She can wear, and the fifth Mingxiu can.


    I picked out seven or eight pieces, and there are many girls'' pink and tender colors. If Liu Liang looks at this color more, she will get goose bumps, let alone put it bluntly.


    She picked these out and threw them to Liu Lele. She is a real girl and loves pink best. Liu Liang, such a fake girl, should continue to wear her black and white gray.


    It took her half a day to pack up almost all these things, but even so, there was still a large box left.


    Finally, she took all these into the ring, along with the things given to her by Mr. Huo. No, it was given to her mother and her brother.


    At this time, she remembered the dragon stone jade in the ring.


    Where did these clothes come from, who caused her so many twists and turns, and lost a bottle of good medicine, that''s not it.


    She took out the dragon stone from the ring and felt cool in her hand. She remembered the legend of dragon stone jade. It was 100 times more beautiful than glass. It was cold in winter and cool in summer.


    The legendary warm jade.


    She then raised the dragon stone jade in her hand. It was cold and cold, but it was as smooth and delicate as silk.


    Even she was a little moved, not to mention those who loved jade. Otherwise, Xie Ba could not have risked being punished by the Jade Association and insisted on getting it.


    A good thing is a good thing. She feels she can''t use it.


    In the same sentence, the money is hers and the jadeite is narrated by Zeng. No matter what it is, it''s the same. However, she still wants to go to the gambling stone tomorrow. She will stroll again. It''s just that she didn''t get Xie BA''s compensation. Although I don''t know how much, there will be no less that can be sent out from Mr. Huo. She can buy something more expensive and almost grow water.


    Well, it''s such a happy decision.


    The problem now is.


    Liu Liang touched the ring on her neck.


    Almost all of her secrets are known to Zeng Xubai, and the nature of this ring will be given away. With her two life understanding of Zeng Xubai, maybe anyone in the world can betray her and abandon her, but Zhou Lanping and Zeng Xubai won''t.


    Then she put the dragon stone jade back into the ring. She took a deep breath, opened the door and walked towards the door of Zeng Xu''s room.


    Knock knock


    She knocked at the door.


    Soon after, Zeng''s narration came out.


    People are not Liu Liang. They have to make a pile of clothes first. Zeng Shubai''s hair is still wet, and the clothes are hung loosely on her body. Although nothing is exposed, nothing is exposed where it should be wrapped, but there is something of abstinence, which makes Liu Liang, a fake girl who is not a girl, have the impulse to tear people''s clothes.


    I want to see if there are abdominal muscles and Mermaid lines, but she thinks there should be.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zeng confessed that Liu Liang was disheartened. What made her so hairy.


    He refers to Liu Liang''s hair.


    Liu Liang''s fine and soft hair has always been her own pain. Unlike others, she can smooth her hair at any time, and she often explodes her hair. She likes to keep long hair. She wants to cut it like in her previous life, but Qing Yue doesn''t allow it. What else do you say? How can she cut her body, hair and skin from her parents.


    So, over the past few years, it has grown so much without paying attention, but it is partial, too difficult to take care of, and prefers fried hair.


    "Come here, let me comb it for you."


    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang to come in, sit down again, and then comb her hair with a comb. I have to say that Zeng Xubai''s skill in combing her hair is still very good, especially for soft hair. In a short time, she has tied up two loose braids for her, so she is no longer afraid of blowing up.


    Liu Liang touched the braid on her head. It seems that it''s not tight or loose. It doesn''t hurt her scalp.


    She also made a special trip to the mirror to take a look. It''s also very good-looking. It''s not earthy, nor like a silly girl. It''s still the same spring green, bright and moving.


    A fake girl is a fake girl. If you dress like a fake girl again, she is still a fake girl.


    Without Liu Lele''s bright eyes, they also have no simplicity in other people''s eyes.


    She pulled her face. It was thick skinned.


    She turned around and saw Zeng''s narration leaning aside with a slight smile on her mouth. For the first time on the train, she thought he was silent. Now she knows that silence is not for people, and laughter is for people.


    In fact, everyone is the same.

 Chapter 352

    In front of outsiders desperately disguise themselves, but they will vent desperately in front of the closest people. She hopes that she can find the person who can let her vent.


    Put her hand on her neck and Liu Liang pulled out a rope.


    In fact, Zeng Xu always knew that Liu Liang had something hanging around her neck, which was not taken off one day, but today, he knows what was hanging under the rope?


    It was a ring.


    Liu Liang took the ring off the rope and put it in her palm.


    Poor artifact like things, after the rolling of time and space, have finally become an ordinary and can no longer be an ordinary storage tool, but even the simplest, in their godless world, they still exist as opposed to God.


    Liu Liang clenched the ring in her hand and found herself a place to sit down.


    "Brother Zeng, come here."


    Zeng Xuxu came over.


    "Hand it."


    Liu Liang held out her hand to him.


    And Zeng Shubai''s eyebrows tightened and put a big hand on Liu Liang''s hair. Won''t you propose to me?


    Liu Liang is stunned. She seems to have forgotten that Tianyuan mainland has no such habit, but now, giving a ring is to propose.


    Does she want to send it?


    "If you send it, you can''t go back."


    Zeng Xu stretched out his hand in front of him.


    Liu Liang''s mouth is flat. Even if you want to repent, you can''t. You have to shed blood to recognize the master. This is the master''s. as long as you die, the ring will turn into fly ash.


    So she can''t regret it and can''t get it back.


    But she always thought about the ring, but she didn''t think about the meaning of that sentence.


    Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai''s hand, but she found that she didn''t have a needle. She looked around for a long time, but she still didn''t find anything to stab people. Besides, there are many safe places in the hotel. How can she put a needle or scissors for you.


    OK, no needle. She has teeth.


    As soon as she was cruel, she pulled Zeng Xubai''s hand up, opened her mouth and bit it down.


    Zeng Xuxu lightly tightened her eyebrows. Although it hurt, she was still tolerant and indulgent to her in her eyes. It''s a pity that Liu Liang is still biting people''s fingers and didn''t notice it at all.


    Until she tasted a bloody smell in her mouth, Liu Liang knew that her bite was bleeding.


    She opened her clenched fist, and in the palm of her hand lay the simple ring, and then pulled up her bloody finger.


    Is this a blood alliance?


    Zeng''s narration didn''t understand what Liu Liang was doing. Of course, he didn''t think about other aspects.


    His blood dropped on the ring like this, one drop, two drops, and then three drops, but it''s strange that after those blood drops fell on the ring, they absorbed all the blood like a sponge, and there was not a drop left.


    She took the ring above Zeng Xuxu''s finger, which was not suitable. Finally, she took it on the ring finger of his left hand. Whether it could be done or used depends on the moment.


    At the moment when the ring was put on, the ring mouth of the ring shrank slightly inward, which also stuck Zeng Xu''s finger, but it didn''t make him feel any tension.


    Just then, he suddenly had a very strange feeling that something seemed to be connected with his brain.


    "Feel it."


    Liu liangben''s body has a decision to raise interest, and she has also had the experience of using the bag of heaven and earth, so it''s easy for her to accept this, but Zeng narration has never experienced it. It can be said that this kind of thing is some strange things. I don''t know how much his acceptance ability is?


    Liu Liang picked up the pillow on one side. In an instant, the pillow disappeared from his hand, and then returned to her hand. She stuffed the pillow into Zeng Xuxu''s stunned hand.


    "It''s easy for you to practice yourself."


    It''s very easy. It doesn''t need mental strength. Just think the ring is an invisible wardrobe. If you want to put something, open the cabinet door and put it in. If you want to take it out, open the cabinet and take it out.


    At first, the reaction may be slower, but everything needs a process of practice making perfect.


    Zeng Xu lowered his head and picked up the pillow in his hand.


    Liu Liang felt some pain in her waist and began to sit and stand.


    It won''t take long anyway, she knows.


    As a result, she was stunned.


    I saw that Zeng''s narration was almost instantaneous, that is, he took the pillow in, then took it out, and then he tried several times in a row.


    "I never knew where you put your things?"


    Zeng Xubai put the pillow aside and stopped his sight on the little finger of Liu Liang''s left hand. There was a thin ring. It didn''t seem strong, but it broke when it was folded. But this ring was not strong. She had been wearing it since she was in high school. She never took it off. He always thought it was Liu Liang''s bag on her back, After all, there are many capable people and strange people in this world.


    It can''t be said that it can''t happen, nor can it be said that it can''t exist. There are so many impossible things. I can only say that I''ve never met or seen them. It turns out that Liu Liang''s secret is not in that bag, but in the ring.


    Liu Liang blinked several times.


    "Learned?"


    "Well, I''ve learned," Zeng said, turning the ring gently. "It''s not very difficult."


    Liu Liang "..."


    She always felt that if she were in the Tianyuan continent, she would be better than her.


    When Qing Yue gave Liu Liang the ring at the beginning, she said that she could use it, just because she had been here before and had used it countless times, so she was somewhat familiar and suitable with the ring, so she could use it freely, but others were different.


    It is possible that if you don''t pay attention, the ring will be used and discarded. Either it can be opened, but it can''t put anything in, or it can''t be taken out.


    How to say that, it may be that this person will fit the ring very well.


    Of course, there are very few such people, and Qing Yue advised Liu Liang to use the best ring. He could have more space and put more things for him.


    Otherwise, it''s likely that the man can''t use it, and she can''t use it in the end.


    But Liu Liang was still alive in the end. She hung the ring under her neck for several years. It''s not until now that she took it out to give it to others. Of course, she is ready for the destruction of the ring.


    I just didn''t think of it.


    Zeng Xu happened to be the one with excellent fortune in the master''s mouth, and also the one who is moderately high with the ring.


    Still, her beauty is really bad.


    "By the way," Liu Liang didn''t ask one more thing.


    At the beginning, two rings were handed over to her at the same time. One was better in quality and the other was better. She took one and left the best to Zeng Xuxu.

 Chapter 353

    She just doesn''t know where the difference is. She just knows that the space will be bigger than she is now.


    "Brother Zeng, how much space do you have there?"


    Liu Liang asked curiously, "is it 70 or 80?"


    "About two hundred."


    Zeng''s narration has not been specifically measured. It''s probably so much.


    Liu Liang "..."


    Can she find a place to cry for a while.


    What''s up?


    Liu Liang''s sudden appearance of being deeply hit makes Zeng''s narration very inexplicable. Aren''t there two? How can he be so hit.


    "I only have fifty Ping."


    Liu Liang beat her chest and feet. Although she is not small, as a girl, how many things do she want? These fifty Ping, she has to take some things out if she has nothing. If she has 200 Ping, all the antiques she can''t bear to throw in.


    Zeng Xu didn''t expect this.


    Is it difficult because the ring is big and the space inside is big?


    "Or..." he discussed with Liu Liang.


    "Let''s change the big one for you and the small one for me."


    "I can''t change it."


    Liu Liang lay on the back of the chair, "if you could change it, you would have changed it long ago, but you can''t change it. After a drop of blood recognizes the Lord, it will be yours. No one can take it away. It will exist because of your life and disappear because of your absence."


    "Nothing."


    Zeng Xubai squatted in front of Liu Liang. He never thought that Liu Liang gave him such a thing, something that may not exist in the world.


    "If you have something to install, you can put it with me in the future."


    "That''s all I can do."


    Liu Liang just wants to say that the baby is so uncomfortable and the baby is so painful.


    "Then install this yourself."


    Liu Liang took out the dragon stone jade and stuffed it into Zeng''s arms.


    For this dragon stone jade, they almost didn''t lose their lives. She also broke her head. If it weren''t for her hard head and thick skin, what would it look like now?


    "OK, I''ll install it for you."


    Zeng Xuzhi put the dragon stone in his ring. He didn''t even look at it more than once. Of course, he didn''t get greedy in his heart. The original protection was only because it belonged to Liu Liang. Since it belonged to Liu Liang, it wasn''t something others could take away.


    "Here you are."


    Liu Liang has no feelings for dragon stone jade. What she likes is chalcedony, not dragon stone jade. She will take only chalcedony. As for others, even if it is the same as dragon stone jade.


    In the eyes of others, it may be the best of the best, but in Liu Liang, it is only a piece of jade, which is no different from others.


    Her favorite is still in the space. The land with her name written on it is not worth much now, but ten years later, she is a proper rich woman.


    Zeng had not spoken yet, but Liu Liang took out a card from her body.


    She doesn''t want to listen to those outside words. It''s not good to listen to more, isn''t it?


    "Well, no matter how much money in the card, it belongs to me and the stone belongs to you."


    Liu Liang shook the card in her hand and went to check how much it was. After she got the card, she didn''t know how much it was?


    "All right," Zeng said. The emperor took the green and the violet. What else can''t he take?


    "If you want anything in the future, just say it to brother Zeng, and brother Zeng will do it."


    Don''t worry, when did Liu Liang be polite to him.


    "I''m really going to have something to do. The first thing I''m looking for is you, and..." Liu Liang counted with her fingers. "I need to add more pocket money to my monthly pocket money. During the festival, I also need to give it. I can''t forget the Mid Autumn Festival, national day and Spring Festival, and I can''t lose the new year''s money."


    "There is also children''s day. Although Liu Liang is so old, she is also an old girl, but what''s the matter with the old girl? Is it a girl? No matter how old she is, as long as she has a childlike innocence, she can spend children''s day.


    It doesn''t matter if she is old. She can''t even get old with her soul.


    "OK."


    Zeng Xu promised that there would be no more nonsense. As long as she wanted, he would give it. If not, he would try to do it. This is his promise.


    "Brother Zeng, let''s check the card."


    Liu Liang stood up and thought about something. After four years, she finally sent it out. Her heart was a lot easier, and now there is someone who has the same secret as her.


    A person''s Secret needs to be protected, but two people can share it. Now Zeng''s narration has been regarded by her as a person of her own country.


    "OK," Zeng Xu promised, but stood still.


    Liu Liang tilted her head strangely, "don''t you go?"


    "I want to change."


    Zeng Xu reminded Liu Liang that why should he change here?


    Liu Liang gave a cry, stood up and went outside, but inside, she thought darkly. It''s a pity that she didn''t see the mermaid line. Now men are too stingy to show.


    When Zeng came out again, she had changed her new clothes. Liu Liang was squatting on the aisle outside. She didn''t know what she was thinking?


    Until Zeng Xubai stood in front of her, Liu Liang slowly raised her face.


    Oh, how tall.


    Yes, it''s so tall.


    The standard clothes rack has a thin waist and long legs. It looks good in all kinds of clothes. Don''t pick clothes or versions.


    Liu Liang stood up and compared the gap between herself and Zeng''s narration. In fact, she was not much worse. She was 162. She was not short. If she put on high heels, tied a ball head and wore a hat, and finally took a breath, she could pass one meter seven.


    I just don''t know if she will grow at this age?


    However, it should not be. She was so tall in her last life. In this life, she thought she could grow taller after drinking milk for several years. In the end, she still failed to break through herself in her last life.


    "Brother Zeng..."


    She sighed.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Zeng Xu is used to straightening her two braids. It hasn''t been long before she blew up again?


    "Do you think I can grow tall?"


    Liu Liang always wants the big legs of other women in her dreams, but her short legs are worse than others. No matter how fast she is, her legs are long.


    "It should not."


    Zeng confessed that he wanted to cheat the children, but the result was that he felt honest. At Liu Liang''s current age, he wanted to grow tall. I''m afraid he couldn''t. moreover, Liu Liang''s mother has such a figure. It depends on her daughter and her current mother.


    Liu Liang immediately broke down her face. She seemed to ask an idiot question.


    "But it''s good."


    Zeng Xu comforted Liu Liang, "if it''s too high, you can''t shoot your head?"


    Liu Liang "..."

 Chapter 354

    Is this sarcasm or sympathy?


    "Let''s go. Let''s find out how much the card is?"


    Zeng Xuxu photographed Liu Liang''s head again. Look, that''s what he said. If it''s too high, you can''t shoot your head.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter that girls are short. They are too tall. In fact, no one likes them.


    Liu Liang took out her card and turned it in front of her.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter to be short. I will be a billionaire rich woman in the future. If I don''t want any kind of man, she will get herself a harem and keep a group of small wolf dogs and small milk dogs.


    The premise is, don''t scare Zhou Lanping to death.


    Out of the hotel, Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang outside a bank. Liu Liang took out her card and checked it at the ATM.


    "Ah, more than 7 million!"


    Liu Liang was very satisfied when she saw the above figures. She thought it was a million dollars at most. Who knows that she gave so much. Tomorrow she can buy a piece of good wool, not necessarily Imperial Green. Now she knows that imperial green is not cabbage and can be opened everywhere. However, she was lucky this time. She received a top-grade product by mistake, So even if there was no Imperial Green, she was very happy.


    "We''ll go to the gambling stone shop tomorrow," Liu Liang shook the card in her hand. Now she is rich, with seven million. Although she can''t compare with others, she can buy the wool on the shelf instead of turning it over in the processed goods.


    "Still want to buy?"


    Zeng''s narration is a headache. Liu Liang is addicted to buying. After such a big thing, why don''t you stop?


    "I haven''t found a gift for Liu Lele and them yet?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to go either, but she can''t find it. When school starts, what will she give away?


    Anyway, I''ll bet again when I''m here. Besides, there''s no old Huo. He lives well. Even if there''s an accident, old Huo can still carry it.


    Liu Liang had planned to have to go. When she showed up at the fish farm, she stopped again.


    "Are you hungry or bored?"


    When Zeng Xu saw Liu Liang stop, he always stared at the door of the fish farm. He wouldn''t be tired of eating. Would he want to dismantle someone else''s shop?


    "Eat."


    Liu Liang took out the card and shook it again.


    "If you have money, it''s my treat. Let''s go to the whole fish feast."


    Although a few days ago, she was a little tired of eating. She didn''t want to smell the smell, but now she wants to eat again.


    When Liu Liang and Zeng went in, they were still sitting by the window. Liu Liang asked for a whole fish feast.


    When these familiar scents came, Liu Liang didn''t feel bored. She just felt fragrant, or extremely fragrant.


    She ate another delicious meal of fish. When she paid with her card, the boss refused her card


    "This meal is for the shop."


    "Why?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t know what she can do. She can let her boss treat her.


    Nothing to be courteous, either rape or theft, is there any attempt, or take a fancy to her beauty? Although she is not very beautiful, it''s hard to guarantee that others don''t want to attack her.


    The boss was embarrassed and scratched his head. A pair of eyes also aimed at Zeng Xuxu from time to time.


    Is it hard to covet the beauty of Zeng''s narration?


    Liu Liang felt that she had been hurt ten thousand points.


    She''s really ugly, not even a man?


    It may also be that she found that all the complaints in Liu Liang''s eyes can soar to the sky. The boss said shyly, "don''t dig out my cook in the future, will you? As soon as you dig, my store has been closed for more than ten days."


    The boss said, tears falling without money.


    Is it easy for him? It''s the first time that he has run this store for many years.


    Really, the boss bows to Liu Liang and Zeng''s narration. If you want to eat in the future, I''ll give you a free order, but just ask you two to stop digging my cook.


    Although Huo Lao won''t treat them badly, how dare he accept Huo Lao''s money.


    Liu Liang came out disheartened.


    It''s no wonder that she didn''t dare to come to eat fish again. The boss of others looked at them so strangely. It turned out that they had done such an angry thing.


    Liu Liang decided that in order not to lose face, she would never eat the fish of that family in the future.


    But she can order takeout, as long as she can come here again in the future.


    After dinner the next day, they went to the gambling quarry again. Even if the time passed for so long, there were still people talking about the dragon stone here from time to time. Even it was almost the new year, but there were more and more people. Maybe these people were thinking, didn''t they open a dragon stone jade? Maybe there were other dragon stones?.


    It''s good. Although long Shiyu is quite famous, the people who open long Shiyu are not famous. Most people forget the appearance of Liu Liang and Zeng''s narration. In addition, they all changed their shapes this time. Even Liu Liang added a mask to her face. It''s not that she''s mysterious, but that she has a cold today, I went to the front desk of the hotel and asked for a mask to wear.


    Liu Liang habitually looked for the processed jadeite stones, but after picking a few, she found that there was no good one. This is what she used to look at on the shelf again.


    She still acted separately from Zeng Xuxu, not that she didn''t want to go all the way with Zeng Xuxu, but because her way of picking stones was a little special, different from others.


    Individuals have their own choices, and individuals also have their own vision.


    It may not be good to meet each other, and they may be influenced by each other.


    Liu Liang walks in front of the shelf. Sometimes she listens to others discuss how the original stone is. There is a gambling rise rate of several percent. She will come forward and touch it, but she hasn''t bought it all the time.


    She finally picked three pieces, one of which didn''t, and the other could have rubbed skin green. It was a material about the size of an adult''s palm. There was a large emerald in it. Planting water should be good..


    Although it''s no better than the best one she used to open, it''s enough to carve a few pendants.


    Zeng Xuxu didn''t make a move. He said that because of a long time, some of the best wool has been made. Now the rest can''t say green, but the chance is not too high, so some are not worth gambling.


    "I picked it."


    Liang takes her pick to Zeng Xubai.


    Zeng Xuxu took one piece and shook his head at Liu Liang. "The possibility of green is not too high." he picked up another piece, "this piece may collapse," until he got the palm sized piece, he had a bit of meditation.


    "This is possible."


    Sure enough, Liu Liang knew that Zeng''s vision would not be too bad, and her decision was also powerful. She was the kind who would never be soft when it was time to do it. Of course, if she didn''t do it, she wouldn''t stretch out her hand in the end.


    Strong thinking ability, strong self-control and unique cunning eyesight make him gradually become famous in this circle. Just like the ones he has risen, Liu Liang was picked out in a special way.

 Chapter 355

    He used his own experience and vision.


    And the result is still eight or nine.


    "I feel so," Liu Liang insisted.


    "It''s up to you," Zeng said. She didn''t ask Liu Liang to choose one or abandon the other. She always had to pay her tuition.


    Liu Liang took all three pieces of material to solve the stone.


    Two of them, as Zeng said in his narration, are broken. Although the middle one is rubbed with a little Yang green, it is a typical rubbed skin green. That is to say, don''t only have a thin layer of skin. Even if the green is more spicy, the water head is only waste.


    Until the last piece, it is green. It is a piece of green high ice water. There is no cotton or stem. The water head is good, the meat is thin, and the ice penetration is sufficient. Although it is not Zhengyang green, it is green to clean, so this piece is also gambling up. Even the broken two pieces are gambling back.


    "What can this do?"


    Liu Liang gives Zeng Xubai the piece of material she opened. Since Zeng Xubai is in the jewelry business and has good experience in jadeite, he should also know what this can be carved into?


    Zeng Xubai took the material and roughly compared it, "can carve several beauty bracelets and pendant pieces."


    "Then four beauty bracelets and four small pendants," Liu Liang stretched out four fingers, "to give people away."


    Yes, Zeng Xuxu plays with the jade material in his hand. This material is good, the water head is good, and most of the goods will light up. Whether it''s Pendant or hand string, it''s good.


    "That dragon stone can be cut out."


    Zeng Xuxu specially studied that piece of material. He is naturally unwilling to cut such a good material. He can make larger ornaments, so as to show the perfect seed water.


    But you can still cut one.


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    He naturally gave this piece to Liu Liang. This kind of thing belongs to the best of the best. You can''t ask for it when you meet it, and you may not be able to buy it if you have money.


    "Can you make two pendants?"


    Liu Liang can''t guess how big it is.


    "You can make two big pendants."


    Zeng''s narration is about half the size of the piece of material Liu Liang just opened. Not to mention two pendants, four are OK.


    That only opened two pendants. Liu Liang thought about it. Long Shiyu is rare. What can be done?


    "Help me make two dogs. Come out, one left and one right. Keep them for Dabao and Xiaobao."


    This is the daughter-in-law Book saved by my sister for them. It can be used as a family heirloom in the future. Even if they don''t work hard in the future, they can turn over after selling it.


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xubai put the jade material in his pocket. In fact, it was put in the ring. Liu Liang was right. There is no place in the world that is much safer than the space in the ring.


    You can''t take it away, you can''t lose it, and you can''t take it away.


    After returning to the hotel to pack up things, but before returning, Liu Liang bought some special things and went to the fifth Mingxiu''s house. The fifth Mingxiu said happily that now her family doesn''t do quarrying work in the mine. Her father became a small team leader and only supervised the workers every day. Her mother was transferred to the kitchen to cook for several management people, There are several people to help, which can be said to be very relaxed.


    As for Grandpa, now at Huo''s house, he helps water the trees and other very easy jobs. The work of the family is much easier, but the money he earns is more than twice as much as before. Especially her grandpa''s salary is higher than her father''s.


    Fifth, Mingxiu knows that all this is because of Liu Liang. If it weren''t for Liu Yun, her parents and grandpa, it would be impossible to find such an easy job.


    Lao Wu is really reliable.


    Liu Liang praised Lao Wu again. After she gave some of the old girls who couldn''t wear clothes to the fifth Mingxiu, she was going to leave here.


    Originally, she wanted to eat another fish, but she thought of her boss''s two lines of noodle tears. She thought she''d better forget it and let her boss have a good new year.


    When they came, there were many people on the train, but when they returned, there were even more people.


    Speaking of, now the Spring Festival transportation has begun.


    In the station, there are also crowded people. You can''t see anything. You can only see the back of your head. Almost all people are walking forward next to each other.


    Liu Liang looked at the sky speechless. No matter when, the Spring Festival is definitely the most crowded time.


    The train in the past three days.


    Liu Liang felt half dead before she got on the train.


    She bowed her head and followed Zeng Xubai. Anyway, if Zeng Xubai left, she would leave. She couldn''t lose it. She still dragged Zeng Xubai''s clothes.


    Finally, they walked like thousands of mountains and rivers. On weekdays, they could get there in five minutes. They walked for more than half an hour before they got on the bus. However, there are still a lot of people behind them who didn''t get on the bus. I don''t know if the bus will be late at this speed?


    When they arrived, Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang didn''t bring any luggage, only the small bag carried by Liu Liang. It was light and simple, but they bought a lot of things and put them in the ring space.


    And most of them are placed in the ring once narrated.


    I don''t know if the ring is really too suitable for Zeng''s narration, or if Zeng''s narration''s luck is too bad. Such an adverse thing is not better than his luck.


    The ring that Zeng narrated not only has enough space inside, but also has the function of keeping fresh for five or six days. Although the steamed stuffed bun can not keep the temperature within a week, it is soft, just like the steamed stuffed bun that has just cooled off. It is fresh and delicious


    This is a necessary artifact to go out.


    Liu Xian is really envious, and how can she not have such good luck.


    "Is it here?" Liu Liang pointed to a lower berth.


    I don''t believe that I can still sit in the lower berth during the Spring Festival, not to mention the lower berth. Some people can''t even buy station tickets, but they complain too much.


    Not only can I squeeze into the train, but I''m still a sleeper.


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xu took out two cups, "I''ll get some water."


    Liu Liang put down her bag and used to take out her little sheets and lay them. Then she sat at the small table and looked at the crowd outside one after another.


    Soon after, Zeng Xubai came over and put a glass of water in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang took the cup. The water was very hot and it was good to warm her hands, although it wasn''t very cold in the train.


    "I''m hungry."


    Liu Liang extended her hand to Zeng Xubai.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Zeng Xu asked Liu Xian. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. Now the train will leave the station for about an hour and a half.


    "Steamed stuffed bun," Liu Liang heard that there was still an hour and a half. She felt lucky again. Fortunately, she had a berth for them. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to cook in the next three days?

 Chapter 356

    Zeng Xubai took a steamed stuffed bun for Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang pinched the steamed stuffed bun. It was soft and fragrant. It seemed that the preservation function was not bad.


    She put the steamed stuffed bun on her mouth and ate it. She remembered that she had several books here. She took out several and asked Zeng Xuxu to choose one to pass the time.


    It''s also a province. It''s boring to open your eyes and can''t sleep with your eyes closed.


    Zeng Xubai took out a book and ate a steamed stuffed bun himself.


    Liu Liang finished eating a steamed stuffed bun, and then stretched her hand to Zeng Xubai. She still wanted to eat steamed stuffed bun.


    "You ate a lot today."


    Zeng confessed that she was afraid. What if Liu Liang ate her stomach?


    "I''m growing up."


    Liu Liang''s boasting is not because she is young and has good metabolism, so she can eat whatever she wants now. She is thin and doesn''t have much meat. Let her eat like this in a few years.


    "The last one."


    Zeng Xuxu gave her another one, and Liu Liang took it


    Soon after, the train finally opened, and from Liu Liang, you can hear the noise of several other carriages. There are many people and they are very noisy.


    While she was eating steamed stuffed buns, she felt heavy around her. A woman sat on her shop with her child in her arms. The woman''s clothes were covered with soil. Even the child''s face had not been washed for several days. It was as dirty as his mother''s clothes. It was not only dirty, but even with a runny nose on her face.


    Liu Liang took another bite of the steamed stuffed bun and suddenly felt that the steamed stuffed bun was not fragrant, but she finally took three or two bites and ate the steamed stuffed bun.


    We can''t waste food. Every meal is hard won.


    "I really don''t have a tutor, and I don''t know how my parents teach?"


    Although the woman''s mouth was not named, the fool could hear it. What was she talking about?


    Why, Liu Liang didn''t want to reason, but she wasn''t so stingy even if she took a seat. But you sat down and everyone became a person for the first time. Why should she let others scold, when she was stupid, and when she was deaf.


    "Brother Zeng, steamed stuffed bun."


    Liu Liang put her hand forward.


    Zeng Xubai was really helpless. He still took a steamed stuffed bun and gave it to Liu Liang.


    "Two."


    Liu Liang didn''t give up.


    Zeng Xu had to give her another one.


    The woman snorted, as if the corners of her mouth should be upward. She has emptied one of her hands and waited for the steamed stuffed bun in a moment. It''s not easy for her to take a child with a woman. Shouldn''t she help her?


    Liu Liang took the two steamed stuffed buns, and the woman held out her hand almost at the same time. As a result, Liu Liang put the steamed stuffed buns to her mouth and took a bite directly. After she bit this, she picked up the other one and bit it hard.


    "Bah!"


    The woman stared at Liu Liang. "It looks like a monkey, but it eats more than pigs."


    Liu Liang sneered. Yes, she just looks like a monkey. What''s the matter, but she can eat it. It''s still a soft and fragrant steamed stuffed bun. She can eat it herself.


    If the woman didn''t say such ugly words, even other people''s parents could scold, but only a few steamed stuffed buns. She wouldn''t be stingy with a few steamed stuffed buns.


    Therefore, if a man does not do it, he will not die.


    Let her do it. When she does it, she can only see it for herself, but she can''t eat it.


    At a young age, she has a fox face. The woman''s mouth continues to scold unclearly. Even the face of Zeng narration on the opposite side sinks. Where is this bitch from? Even if people are like a fox, they are better than a sow.


    Liu Liang slowly ate steamed stuffed buns, but her expression was more and more shallow. The woman not only sat, but also let her child climb on the bunk. The child''s hand didn''t know what to grasp. As soon as she clawed down, she grabbed Liu Liang''s bedspread.


    The woman glanced at Liu Liang and seemed to be saying that if she had the ability, she would fight. She wanted to see what Liu Liang dared to do to her son?


    Liu Liang really can''t do anything to an ignorant child. The child''s mother has no quality, but the child is always innocent, so she can''t bear it.


    Of course, she won''t give the child anything to eat. It''s not that she''s stingy, but that the child is about the same size as Dabao and Xiaobao. How can she eat steamed stuffed buns without even her teeth?


    When the woman saw that Liu Liang still didn''t hunt them, she directly picked up the child.


    Today''s girls really don''t love themselves. Who knows what to exchange for steamed stuffed buns?


    Liu Liang laughed when she heard this. Is it difficult for her to be so cheap? It''s just worth a steamed stuffed bun. A steamed stuffed bun is now a few cents. She, Liu Liang, a billionaire rich woman in the future, can''t afford to buy a steamed stuffed bun?


    Liu Liang continued to eat steamed stuffed buns and no longer took care of women. She wanted to sit and sit until dawn. Anyway, as long as she didn''t lie down.


    Don''t you have a shop yourself? Why do you have to occupy others?


    She also has a bottom line, although in ordinary times, her bottom line is actually very low.


    After eating two steamed stuffed buns, Liu Liang can''t eat anything now. Even if there are more delicious things, she can''t fill her stomach.


    Anyway, it''s late, so she should eat the meal in advance.


    Well, it''s such a happy decision.


    At this time, a conductor came to check the tickets. Because of the Spring Festival transportation, there are a lot of people on the train. Therefore, starting from the hard seat carriage, many people want to sneak into the sleeper, so the ticket check is also very strict.


    Liu Liang took out her ticket and handed it to the conductor.


    After the conductor checked it, he returned the ticket to Liu Liang. Then the conductor asked the woman sitting in Liu Liang''s berth.


    It may also feel that this woman is a little dirty. In fact, it''s more than dirty. The dirty is smelling. Fortunately, it''s winter. Otherwise, if it''s summer, it''s necessary to recruit flies.


    Women just don''t get tickets..


    "Where are your tickets?"


    The conductor was a little impatient, "take out the ticket!"


    "I didn''t bring my ticket."


    The woman couldn''t say a word for a long time, and then she pointed to Liu Liang, "she''s my sister. I don''t believe you ask her."


    Liu Liang looked up at the top of the train.


    Where did this pot come from? It had to hit her head.


    "Is what she said true?"


    The conductor turned to Liu Liang.


    "I don''t know her."


    Liu Liang is more straightforward than women think.


    She is not who she is. She has to help her lie. Her mother said that people should be honest. How can she lie with such an honest child? She is almost the one who scolded her ancestors for eight generations.


    The woman glared at Liu Liang and reached out to catch Liu Liang, but when her hand was about to touch Liu Liang, a Book stood in front of her finger.


    "This sister-in-law is not like you," Zeng said faintly. "If you move your mouth, we won''t say it. It''s too much to do."


    The woman''s face turned blue directly, and the child she was pregnant with burst into tears.

 Chapter 357

    "You wait!"


    The woman stood up and was about to leave with a child in her arms. As a result, she was stopped by the conductor and had to see her ticket.


    The woman took out the ticket reluctantly.


    "What''s your hard seat sleeper doing here?"


    The conductor knew this would happen, and his voice was not very good.


    "Don''t I have children?"


    Women talk with children again.


    "There are many children," the conductor directly pulled her and took her to the hard seat. "Don''t come to the sleeper. I haven''t seen you yet. People don''t know you and want others to lie for you. Who do you think you are?"


    Sure enough, the villain came to be polished by the villain. Liu Liang looked suddenly.


    Is


    She pointed to herself.


    "Brother Zeng, do you think I have a bullying face?"


    She is such a tough woman. She can break other people''s bones with a stick. Does she look like a bully?


    "A bit like."


    Zeng Xu nodded very seriously, like a soft girl with no temper.


    "Really?" Liu Liang quickly took out the mirror from her body and looked at it from left to right.


    "Little white face."


    She said to herself, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, it looks like a little white face." but Chinese people really can''t find one as white as her. Maybe it''s because it''s too white. In addition, it doesn''t grow meat in how to eat, so it''s like a southern sister who can''t pick her shoulders and lift her hands.


    But she is really a powerful northern woman.


    Liu Liang put the mirror back, took out a clean sheet, put away the one dirty by the woman, and spread it neatly.


    Although this day didn''t feel very good for her because she met a very good person, it was good at other times.


    Maybe it''s also because it''s really found out that many people have mixed up with the sleeper. They are also the people who let the sleeper. They also have some complaints. After all, not everyone is as easy to talk as Liu Liang, and Liu Liang doesn''t have much to do.


    80% of the complaints received are too many, so the current ticket inspection is much more strict than in the past. In the past, it may be checked once a day, but now sometimes it can be checked seven or eight times a day.


    Liu Liang slept through the night safely. When she got up the next morning, the outside sky was still not bright, but she could see the misty sky.


    Most of the people on the train were asleep and didn''t wake up. They could still hear the snoring of others one after another.


    Liu Liang looks opposite. Zeng''s narration is not there.


    She knows that Zeng Xu always gets up early. Well, the early bird gets the worm.


    When Zeng Xubai came back, Liu Liang cleaned herself up and is now tying her hair.


    "Can I help you?"


    Zeng Xuxu asked Liu Liang who made Liu Liang not very good at braiding. She was used to pulling one by one, but it was fine soft hair. It was easier to take care of it in braids.


    Especially her kind, she likes fried hair very much.


    Zeng Xubai used her hand to follow her hair, even if there was no comb, but his hand could completely replace the comb, even better than the comb. At least, when Liu Liang used the comb, she would pull down several of her hair without knowing it.


    But there was no narration.


    Soon, he combed her two beautiful braids, which were not loose or tight, and his scalp didn''t hurt.


    The first virtuous man Liu Liang met was Cheng bin. He got on the stage and off the kitchen. He could make money to support his family. He could do anything except having children.


    Even changing the baby''s diaper has always been his own work. It may also be that Fang Yuan didn''t grow up in a family for a day. He obviously had a son, but he lived like a lonely family. He didn''t hold his son or send his son to school. Therefore, with big treasure and small treasure, he felt a little like a father, I wish I could stay in front of Dabao and Xiaobao every day. I also vowed to teach Dabao and Xiaobao to be obedient.


    Never dare to beat me like Fang Yuan.


    Of course, the second virtuous man is Zeng''s narration. She is completely impetuous, calm and resolute. Of course, she has enough background. It may also be because she has been in the gambling circle for a long time and is used to all kinds of ups and downs, great sorrow and joy. On the contrary, her mind is much more mature than ordinary people.


    "I''ll get two meals."


    Pu Xubai helped Liu Liang comb her hair. No matter where it is, there are more people now than before, even in the dining car.


    OK, Liu Liang didn''t think about it anyway. She would like to eat a steamed stuffed bun later. Although she had eaten a lot of steamed stuffed buns yesterday, how could she be tired of eating steamed stuffed buns? She would like to let her eat it all her life.


    Soon after, Zeng came back with two meals and a plate of shredded radish.


    Liu Liang took out a bag of kelp silk, then took out a fried vegetable, and several steamed quail eggs, all of which were put on that small plate. Although it was simpler, they were matched together, and the color was really good.


    I took a bite of steamed stuffed bun, another bite of vegetable, and finally Meimei drank a bowl of porridge.


    Early in the morning, I brought her a lifeless and full breakfast. After eating, the life of this day will be very beautiful. Although there are people everywhere, the youth that can be seen at any time has gradually become rich.


    When she was full, Liu Liang touched her stomach, then found a position to lie down, took her unfinished book and continued to turn it.


    Zeng Xuxu cleaned up all the things on the small table, and then took two cups of boiled water and put it on the table. When Liu Liang was preparing to have a full sleep and eat, he heard the notice on the train broadcast.


    Do you have any passengers who understand English? Go to the conductor''s room.


    Liu Liang heard it at first, but she didn''t care. How can so many people not understand foreign languages? But the radio rang again for a while. She also said it three times in a row. The third time, Liu Liang sat up.


    No, will it?


    Shouldn''t it be almost universal? Universities stipulate how many levels to pass, but she soon remembered that there are not too many college students at that time, let alone many levels 4 and 6.


    Besides, college students have a holiday very early. Now most of the people on the bus are migrant workers who go home for the new year. Several people can speak English. If they can, they won''t be broadcast all the time.


    When the train radio rings for the fourth time, as a good citizen with Four Haves, how can he not carry forward the good character of one side having difficulties and all sides supporting.


    Soon after, she and Pu Xubai were like going through thousands of mountains and rivers. They also met three waves of peanut and melon seed mineral water. Liu Liang didn''t know what had happened until they got to the carriage mentioned on the radio?

 Chapter 358

    I saw a woman holding a child sitting on the ground, howling from time to time, saying that the foreigner hit herself and let herself fall, but she ignored it and so on.


    The foreigner, blonde and blue eyed, was a young man. He kept gesturing and chattering, but he said that others were confused and couldn''t understand.


    Liu Liang''s eyes stopped on the woman. She couldn''t help but turn her mouth. If it was someone else, she might still believe it. But isn''t this woman the woman who didn''t give steamed stuffed buns yesterday and scolded her ancestors for eight generations? If it wasn''t for the conductor to check the tickets.


    Liu Liang feels that this woman will never let her go, will pester her for a train, and even finally come again, have nowhere to go, and then follow her home.


    Let alone impossible, there is a kind of person in the world who can completely subvert all your three views, such as the one in front of you.


    At this time, there were many people around, and they talked a lot, and they could hear only women crying and complaining. Foreigners were anxious. They were sweating all over in winter, but they couldn''t explain clearly.


    Because he speaks too fast, even those who understand some English can''t understand what he says?


    "Can I know what happened?"


    Liu Liang asked in fluent English.


    As soon as foreigners heard this familiar tone, their eyes lit up and they quickly grabbed Liu Liang''s arm.


    "Hey, please explain to them that I really didn''t hit the lady holding the child. She accidentally fell to me. I kindly helped her. I really didn''t hit her."


    Foreign men are sweating at the tip of their anxious nose. Maybe he knows what happened, but Liu Liang knows.


    Just touch porcelain.


    This woman is selective and soft, like her, like a foreigner.


    It was also expected that the foreigner could not speak clearly, so he dared to touch porcelain so boldly.


    Liu Liang told the conductor what foreign men said.


    The conductor asked the woman holding the child, is that right? The woman holding the child was sure that she would succeed, but she was almost successful just now. As a result, it was easy to kill Cheng Yaojin.


    She glared at Liu Liang.


    That look is threatening and makes you busy,


    Liu Liang ignores the hard knife in women''s eyes. Her fist is hard and she is not afraid of the knife. The knife should be afraid of her.


    Although there is an additional Liu Liang translator here, the matter has not been solved. The woman insists that the foreign man hit her, and the foreign man is also very sure that he didn''t hit anyone.


    The trouble is, there are many people in the train, but some people don''t notice it. Maybe someone noticed it, but they don''t want to cause trouble. It''s better to do more than less. They haven''t opened any mouth from the beginning to the end.


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Zeng said. He didn''t speak until then, his voice appeared indifferently.


    "It''s not a surveillance, just check it." and his eyes stopped on the woman.


    "Madam, if the monitoring finds out that you lied and you caused so much trouble to the train, the object is still foreigners. You should not only get off, but also go to the police station. Are you sure?"


    "Of course, if you are right, he may have to go."


    The woman''s eyes flickered for a while, but she didn''t speak. She just kept floating in her eyes, but she has let people know who is lying.


    "Liang Liang, ask the one if he agrees?"


    Liu Liang nodded and asked the foreign man.


    The foreign man was very excited when he heard that there was surveillance, which was different from women. He nodded to the conductor again and again,.


    "He agreed."


    Liu Liang actually doesn''t have to translate his meaning.


    Isn''t it obvious now? One is willing and the other is unwilling.


    Those who are willing are not afraid, but those who are unwilling have begun to feel guilty now.


    "Let''s check it," said Zeng, who started and was about to move forward, but the woman stood up with her child in her arms, stretched out her hand and pushed Liu Liang.


    "I want you to do more."


    When Liu Liang hid, the woman didn''t even touch the corner of her clothes.


    This is not a matter of many things, but a matter of principle. If everyone chooses to stand idly by, what truth in the world is wrong, right and right.


    Don''t they all say that good people live a safe life? Why do bad people live a long life in the end, but good people don''t live a long life? It''s like her last life. Why doesn''t anyone say a word for her and want a fair life for her?


    Even if she asked for it, what did her mother do wrong?


    The woman saw Liu Liang Dodge, but she didn''t even touch a corner of other people''s clothes. She was jealous at once. She didn''t think about it, so she hit people with something.


    I don''t know who screamed. Almost everyone stretched out their hands, and the moment a woman threw something out of her arms, she was stupid there.


    Because she threw nothing else, but children.


    The little life is so fragile that it doesn''t even have the ability to protect itself. As a mother, how can she be so cruel? Doesn''t it mean that a mother will never put down her children?


    Where else can you hit people with children?


    The child may also be frightened. Wow, it almost pierced the air here.


    Just when the child was about to hit the ground, one hand grabbed the child''s clothes and fished the child up at the moment when the child was about to fall to the ground.


    The child was crying. It seemed that she was frightened. Even Liu Liang was frightened. She was the first to see throwing children.


    "Is he okay?"


    Liu Liang reacted, and she bowed her head and looked at the dirty but lovely child in Zeng Xubai''s arms. Fortunately, Zeng Xubai was close, and fortunately, he also caught the child. Otherwise, if her little head hit the ground, would she still be alive?


    Zeng Xu gave the child in his arms to the conductor.


    "This woman may have mental problems. For the safety of children and others, we''d better send this woman to the hospital for examination."


    Where can you throw children?


    This is a mother, but an executioner, whether intentionally or unintentionally, which will never change.


    "Don''t you check the surveillance?"


    Foreign men look at this and then at that.


    "There is no monitoring here," Zeng confessed, but only casually. Sometimes psychological hints are more persuasive in the face of the facts.


    Whether it is true or false, I know in my heart.


    The woman glared at Zeng Xubai as if Guo Xubai had killed his family.


    "You wait for me!" the woman stretched out her hand and pointed to Liu Liang and Zeng''s narration. "Let you mind your own business, I will not let you go."


    Liu Liang shook her head, "I''m so afraid."

 Chapter 359

    Zeng Xu touched Liu Liang''s hair top. Don''t play too much. Some people are careless. What if they die of popularity?


    Liu Liang wanted to say what she deserved, but she finally held back.


    Zeng''s narration is right. It''s better to keep more mouth virtue.


    "What about me?"


    The foreign man saw that the woman had been taken away. Now he remembered that he was still here.


    The conductor hurried over and explained to the foreigners that this time it was a misunderstanding. There was nothing wrong. He could go back.


    Foreign talent was relieved, but he didn''t go back. He had to follow Liu Liang and have a narration.


    Because of the language barrier, only Liu Liang can understand what he is saying. If he doesn''t follow them, who else will he follow.


    Liu Liang is so helpless that she solves one problem and comes to another. Therefore, some things can''t be managed. This one can''t stop.


    Like this foreign friend.


    He said his name was George. Liu Liang thought of an action painting in the future.


    My name is page. This is my brother George.


    "Do you have a sister named page?" in fact, Liu Liang just asked casually. As a result, George''s voice was loud.


    "Honey, how do I know? My sister''s name is page."


    Liu Liang "..."


    It''s really a family.


    "Ah, you''re from Nantah, too."


    When George heard that Liu Liang was a student of Nanjing University, he was surprised and shouted, "me too."


    He patted himself on the chest. It''s nice to meet someone from a school. In this case, they are very lucky.


    "Are you from NTU, too?"


    Liu Liang absolutely doesn''t believe that he is so old and a student. She feels that he is older than Cheng bin.


    Yes, I''m from NTU, too.


    George smiled and showed his white teeth, and there were a few more lines in the corners of his eyes.


    "How old are you?"


    Liu Liang couldn''t help asking.


    "Forty, I''m still very young."


    Liu Liang "..."


    There are really such old college students.


    Well, it''s never too old to learn. This is also a very right thing. Liu Liang hopes that when she is 40, she also has a studious heart, rather than always caring about her age, but she ignores it. Middle-aged people also have the beauty of middle-aged people, which those young people don''t have.


    George chattered with Liu Liang again.


    Liu Liang was a little embarrassed, and then looked up at the middle shop above Zeng''s narration.


    She told him that George was going to talk to Zeng.


    "It''s all right. Let me ask."


    Zeng had a few words with the one in his upper bunk. Although not much, he was able to say a word.


    In fact, Joe just wanted to change the upper berth with Zeng''s narration. His berth was in another car, or a lower berth. Liu Liang thought it was not easy, but the man changed it without saying a word.


    Anyway, he''s alone. He can change anywhere, and the lower berth must be much better than the middle berth.


    George brought his suitcase.


    Liu Liang was speechless when she saw several large suitcases. Sure enough, she went to travel, not to school.


    No, Liu Liang didn''t bring much luggage himself, so they reluctantly stuffed all his things under the lower berth.


    This busy time, another morning passed, and of course, it was time for dinner.


    Liu Liang saw George''s face covered, so she had to take care of his meal. No matter what, they are all alumni of the same school. What else can she do if she doesn''t take care of some?


    So in the next few days, Zeng confessed that he would like to have a meal. He certainly won''t remember George''s share. Even George ate a lot of steamed stuffed buns, and George has a special obsession with steamed stuffed buns like Liu Liang.


    The fastest Chinese he can learn is steamed stuffed bun.


    "Bag, paper."


    George put his hand in front of Zeng''s narration and wanted to eat steamed stuffed buns.


    Zeng Xu had to take out one for him.


    George shook his head and held out two fingers.


    It means two, not one.


    Zeng Xubai had to give him another one, so after he ate so much wrapping paper, Zeng Xubai would run out of wrapping paper. When the train station was about to arrive, there were few steamed buns left.


    Liu Liang and Zeng narration arrive earlier than George. George has to take a few more stops. Therefore, it is necessary to separate.


    Zeng Xu gave the remaining three steamed stuffed buns to George.


    Liu Liang also gave him a notebook, a series she drew on the train to ensure that George would not starve to death.


    There are bilingual marks, such as where the toilet is, what he wants, how much money and so on. These are very useful phrases. Of course, George really doesn''t know. This note really saved him a lot of trouble on the road and finally arrived at his destination smoothly.


    Besides Liu Liang, after they got out of the station, they took the bus directly back to Xingning.


    They haven''t come back for nearly half a year. When she comes back, Liu Liang has a sense of being close to home.


    I don''t know how my family is. Have the two little guys grown up?


    Yes, they have grown up. Such big children grow up when they see the wind, and they grow up by eating aura, so they must grow faster and have a smart head than other children.


    She came forward and patted the door.


    Soon after, someone came to open the door. It was Fang Yuan.


    "Liang Liang!" Fang Yuan walked over three steps and two steps, and then looked at Liu Liang up and down.


    "Well, no fat, no thin, no black."


    He turned to Zeng Xubai again and beat Zeng Xubai''s shoulder.


    "I won''t go back for the new year this year. Don''t go back either. Just spend it here. My brothers are still young. You have to prepare red envelopes for them."


    "OK."


    Zeng Xuxu promised that it doesn''t matter whether he can go back to Zeng''s house or not. He hasn''t returned to Zeng''s house for the new year for many years, and he hasn''t seen anyone to ask.


    At this time, two small heads poked out from behind Fang Yuan.


    Long as like as two peas, white and tender, big eyes and long eyelashes, it is really two lovely and beautiful little dumplings.


    The small groups blinked their eyes and seemed to recognize it. They stretched out their small hands and rushed at Liu Liang. One by one, they also picked up Liu Liang''s legs.


    "Sister."


    "Sister."


    The two little dumplings scrambled to call their sister and rubbed Liu Liang''s legs with their small heads.


    Liu Liang touched their little heads, "it''s only half a year. Why is it so tall?"


    "Yes, they grow fast."


    Fang Yuan is also proud of his chest. They are like me. They grow fast. Compared with children of the same age, they are all president and children over one year old, but some people don''t believe it. They have to say that they are all over three years old.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Fang Yuan pinched the little faces of his brothers. The two kids were so funny, and they were very good and sweet. He didn''t seem to be raising a brother, like a son.

 Chapter 360

    The little tuans, hiding from their brother''s magic hand, stretched out their small arms and asked their sister to hold them. It''s almost a synchronous movement. It may also be that they are different from other children and have better congenital conditions than others. Therefore, they may feel more and better than ordinary twin children.


    Liu Liang picked up one, but one can''t hold. They are not children before. They are all so old.


    At this time, Zeng Xuxu stretched out his hand to another, "don''t Xiao Bao know Zeng brother?"


    Xiaobao blinked his eyes. He was as good as Zeng Xuxu. He stretched out his small arm and asked him to hold it. One or two children are very sensible. They know that they have grown up and are heavy, so they never let others hold them at the same time. Of course, they are humble to each other and won''t compete.


    Such humility must be a good brother in the future.


    "Is Liang Liang back?"


    Zhou Lanping came out from the inside and rushed to see Liu Liang.


    She also looked around at her daughter. She hadn''t seen her for half a year. She thought it had been a few years and the good man had not changed at all.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    Cheng bin wore an apron and a spatula in his hand.


    "Lan Ping, if you don''t let the children in, you can have dinner later."


    "Yes, yes," Zhou Lanping hurriedly asked Liu Liang to come in. They had been on the train for several days. They must be tired and hungry. First they ate something, and then they had a good sleep. They could recover soon.


    Liu Liang went to the osmanthus tree and touched the tree pole.


    "Seems to be growing again?"


    "Not really."


    Fang Yuan was also surprised when talking about this. "I don''t know what happened to this osmanthus tree. It grows too fast. It needs to be big in a circle almost a year. A few days ago, someone came to measure it and said that it has grown a lot thicker, and the leaves are also stretched longer. They are going to stretch out the door."


    "Whenever it blooms, the fragrance can be smelled in the whole community."


    This tree is now protected by the government. Every year, it is a variety of farmers. They will come and take samples every other period of time. It can be seen that the current Xingning government pays more and more attention to the environment.


    "It will grow again in the future."


    Liu Liang is very satisfied with the growth of this tree. After eating so many good things, it doesn''t make sense if they don''t grow long. It''s better to grow bigger and cover her side. In this way, it''s warm in winter and cool in summer, so he doesn''t have to find a place to shade in summer.


    I just want to grow up to her. There is a long way to go.


    Don''t worry. Grow slowly. You will grow up. Just like the one in the Huo old people''s Hospital, you can always grow and live. Instead of their eyes, you can witness the changes of these Canghai Sangtian.


    There are still so many fish in the fish pond, and the fish pond has been dug a little bigger. Obviously, those stones are not enough.


    Liu Liang is ready to take the time to throw all the stones she bought this time inside, which can also look better. As for the chickens in her yard, they have been raised for about half a year, and the egg laying rate is very terrible. Almost every one can lay an egg every day, and most of them are double yellow eggs. Of course, they are used to give people away in addition to their own food.


    Fang''s family will send some when they get married. If they can have the rest, there are also mother Liu and Qin Hong''s family.


    Of course, it''s also because of eggs. Now Qin Hong''s mother-in-law doesn''t mention how much she likes Zhou Lanping. As long as Zhou Lanping used to carry things in large and small bags, she gave her a jade bracelet last time, but it looks good. She also asked someone to identify it. People said that it''s a good jade and it''s always valuable.


    Who says a divorced woman is worthless? If anyone dares to say that to her now, she will be anxious. Look at Zhou Lanping. He is not only married, but also has two sons. Two little guys, don''t mention how good they look.


    This is to send eggs and bracelets. In the future, his grandson can keep up with others.


    In the past, she didn''t want Qin Hong to contact Zhou Lanping. She was afraid that Zhou Lanping would drag Qin Hong''s hind legs in the future. But now, she''s still eight. Qin Hong goes to Zhou Lanping every day, which also allows her grandson to touch Liu Liang''s light. Liu Liang is the number one in the college entrance examination, and there is only one in the whole province.


    It''s really too late to regret the death of the Liu family.


    Liu Liang took her brother home and asked them to sit down. She didn''t give them any gifts until they had finished their meal. Otherwise, with gifts, the two little guys wouldn''t eat.


    The two children awkwardly dug rice with a small spoon. Although they were stupid, they didn''t spill rice outside.


    Liu Liang is very satisfied with Cheng Bin''s education for her two younger brothers. If it was Zhou Banping, she would never do so. She is a child over one year old who is still sucking. Her little hands also have no strength. How can she eat by herself.


    However, Cheng bin proved to Zhou Lanping that there is nothing impossible even for a child over one year old with his own practical actions.


    His son is certainly different from other children.


    Boy, what do you want to keep so delicate?


    They have to do everything since childhood, so that they can become good men who can go to the hall and the kitchen like their father.


    Otherwise, even the wife will not be found in the future.


    The two children quietly stuffed their small mouths with rice. After eating a small bowl of rice, they played in the yard hand in hand.


    The yard is full of small vegetables, the fish pond is sealed, and there is nothing too sharp, so I''m not afraid that they will encounter danger. Of course, it''s certain to fall.


    But boys don''t fall long. Only when they fall can they fall and hurt. Only then do they know how to avoid falling and pain.


    Liu Liang took out the gift she bought.


    Zhou Lanping was given some big brand skin care products she bought, as well as the necklace given by Huo laodi. Cheng bin was given a coat. It was a foreign brand. It looked simple, but it was very atmospheric. Cheng bin put it on on the spot.


    Wearing this dress, he suddenly felt that he was the brightest cub in the world.


    As for Fang Yuan, it is a signed photo of a popular star and Fang Yuan''s favorite star. Liu Liang asked Huo Lao for help. Huo Lao is really rich and powerful, and there is nothing he can''t do.


    For the two small ones, Liu Liang bought a set of large building blocks, which is just suitable for the two small ones to play and develop their intelligence. Of course, she didn''t forget the gift from Huo Lao.


    "From Mr. Huo?"


    Fang Yuan was so scared that he almost tore up the star photo. He quickly took the photo and put it in his pocket. However, he regretted that he didn''t go with Zeng''s narration, so that he could see Huo Lao''s style.


    Huo Lao.


    A legend in the gambling world.


    Who doesn''t want to get the wind of one side, the meaning of one word and the grip of one hand.

 Chapter 361

    That''s a blessing from heaven.


    "If you want to go, I''ll take you next time."


    Liu Liang didn''t feel that Huo was cold. She wanted to see it. It was a personal essence. For her drugs, even if she didn''t see him, he would try his best to rush at her.


    She looked up and saw two small ones sitting in front of the building blocks. They also had the long-life lock given by Huo Lao on their necks. Although they could not be taken, they must take the things given by Huo Lao.


    What Huo Lao sent, it''s nothing else, it''s luck.


    The two little ones didn''t care about the things on their necks. They just focused on playing with the building blocks.


    Boys are active and like to do it by themselves. The big building blocks bought by Liu Liang can be put together into a big house, which is enough for them to play for a long time.


    When she got up, Liu Liang went to her two younger brothers and touched their small hands and faces. Of course, she also got a sweet smile from them. Her heart as a sister can be changed all at once.


    He pinched several times again, and then he returned to his room.


    When she opened the door, there was still the way she left. There was not much change, not even much dust. It can be seen that the room was often cleaned, so there was no dust. Liu Liang lay on her big bed and didn''t want to move much.


    But finally he sat up and went to the warehouse for a walk.


    There was a layer of the dust on lock of the storehouse. No one had touched lock.


    Liu Liang opened the door. As soon as the door opened, there was a smell of dust coming towards her.


    Everything inside is as static as before. Liu Liang is very satisfied with her family wealth. She goes to the cabinet and opens it. She also takes out a painting from inside and opens it carefully. Gu Kaizhi''s painting is still bright in color, and there is no trace of oxidation.


    Sure enough, Shifu is right. No matter how good the maintenance method is in the world, it will lose its color under the immortal sunflower grass with aura. Immortal sunflower grass is the most common wild grass in the Tianyuan continent, but it is also the most indispensable medicinal material. It is born everywhere and is very easy to survive, but it has thousands of uses. It is also the most basic thing to practice medicine. The reason is that the drug property is too low, So most people disdain to use it, but Liu Liang feels that this kind of grass is an absolute good thing.


    It can support all things and can be used in all things.


    The most important thing is practical.


    I really gave her too much medicine. She didn''t dare to use it.


    After appreciating her family background, Liu Liang locked the door, and then returned to her room. She didn''t even take a bath, so she fell asleep in bed.


    Of course, no one came to disturb her. They all knew that she was going to be tired after taking the train for several days.


    Until Liu Liang woke up again, it was night.


    She slept in a daze and didn''t wake up for a long time.


    When she looked around, her eyes showed a lot of confusion.


    Who is she, where is she, what is she doing?


    In a daze for half an hour, she gradually woke up. Of course, IQ has returned at this time.


    Opening the door, she went out and stood in the yard. Above her head, there was a brilliant starry sky. The stars were dotted and merged into a milky way.


    The stars are shining tonight, and tomorrow is also a good weather.


    She squatted on the ground and looked at the starry sky above her head.


    In fact, I don''t know when to start, she has rarely seen such a starry sky.


    Is it because there are too many tall buildings in the city, because the environment is getting worse, or because there is no scenery in her heart for a long time.


    I don''t know when someone sat beside her and watched the starry sky with her in the middle of the night. I don''t know what I''m looking at, but I just look at it, wait and think


    Until a gust of wind blew and brought a faint fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans. It was clear that the Osmanthus fragrans tree was now in bloom, but it could still smell such a faint smell.


    At this time, a steamed stuffed bun was placed in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang took it. The steamed stuffed bun was still hot.


    Every family here has to steam steamed buns for the new year. Even when they arrive, this habit will still follow them. Liu Liang pinched the steamed buns. This is the steamed buns wrapped by my mother.


    She has eaten Zhou Lanping''s steamed stuffed buns for two lifetimes. As long as she looks at the description of steamed stuffed buns, she knows that Zhou Lanping wrapped them.


    In Liu Liang''s mind, the most delicious steamed stuffed bun in the world is the steamed stuffed bun wrapped by her mother. No matter how well others wrap it, the stuffing inside is rich, but for Liu Liang, it still doesn''t taste as delicious as the steamed stuffed bun wrapped by Zhou Lanping.


    The steamed stuffed bun is still hot. Zeng confessed that the ring space is really much better than her. It has a mouth watering fresh-keeping function.


    Otherwise, she would ask Qingyue for another one, but finally think about it, forget it. There are only a few top-grade things in the mainland. She has destroyed two others, so don''t be a disaster any more.


    She took a bite of steamed stuffed bun.


    She turned her face and saw that Zeng''s side face was much softer at this time. He never smiled very much. He was a bit like the overbearing president in the future. He just didn''t talk to people, but his heart was very soft.


    Liu Liang propped up her face.


    "Brother Zeng, what''s your family like?"


    Zeng Xuxu never seems to mention her family and marriage. She knows everything. Of course, there is an old lady sitting in the battle. Those are just a group of people in the black river. Don''t underestimate a woman. If a woman is really cruel, there will be nothing for a man.


    But Zeng Xubai, now, she just knows that Zeng Xubai is surnamed Zeng. She has jade business and parents at home, but only her mother, but she doesn''t mention her father. She doesn''t know anything else.


    Because he never took the initiative to mention it, and Liu Liang never asked.


    He doesn''t mention it. Naturally, he has his own reasons or doesn''t want to say. Maybe there''s something hard to say, but now Liu Liang really wants to know.


    "Things at home are more complicated."


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s hair top, "you''ll know later."


    This is nonsense, and Liu Liang herself heard a lonely story.


    She had to turn loneliness into food. She continued to bite steamed stuffed buns and watch the stars. However, regardless of those, she was very happy that Zeng confessed that she could spend the new year at home. In the past, there were only her and Zhou Lanping. Now she is a big family. How lively it is.


    Clean up the house and clean the yard. Even the two small ones put their toys one by one. Although they can only take one at a time, they can''t take much back and forth. The toys at home have become mountains. Who let them have a big local tyrant brother who likes to buy. They have what others have and they don''t have.


    Even if some are difficult to buy, their brother will find a way to get them. Even if they cross the sea, they can''t stop him from buying toys for his brother.

 Chapter 362

    The whole family worked together and cleaned the whole room in less than two days. Even the window tracers outside were pasted.


    At present, fireworks are allowed in Xingning, so the smell of the new year is very full. On the day of new year''s Eve, there are firecrackers everywhere, crackling and non-stop for several hours.


    Originally, Liu Liang was worried that the two small ones would be afraid. As a result, they were much more timid than Liu Liang thought. They were not afraid, but also opened a pair of curious eyes. They had a natural heart of adventure. They also had to fire their brother and take them to shoot bamboo together. Even Zhou Lanping covered their ears.


    The two little ones like to pester their brother very much. Maybe it''s because of the difference in age. Although they are half parents, they don''t have a share at all.


    Fang Yuan''s heart is about to melt away. They all want to tie their two brothers on their belts and take them wherever they go.


    So he doesn''t even go back to the Fang family now. He just wants to see his brother grow up and start a family with his own eyes, which is thrown on their two villains.


    The two villains suddenly felt something, looked at each other, and then took each other''s hands. They were also living heartless.


    Liu Liang packed up her things and didn''t have much to prepare. She always took them with her at home, and most of them were at school. Therefore, it''s her consistent style to travel in paperback.


    Liu Lele brought a lot of things. Of course, she didn''t need to be sent by her father and mother this time. She could go alone. No, she also had to add a Liu Liang. Liu Liang carried all the luggage boxes alone.


    So later, Liu Lele lived a light and simple life, but Liu Liang carried big and small bags.


    "Let''s wait here."


    Liu Lele happily found a seat for herself. Liu Liang came with a big box and squatted the big box beside Liu Lele.


    "Do you have so many things to take?"


    Liu Liang really doesn''t understand what''s in such a big box?


    "My stuff."


    Liu Lele felt that there were not enough. She felt that there were not enough things until she used them. So this time, she thought about her for a semester and bought all the things she could use.


    "Can''t you buy it at school?"


    Liu Liang really doesn''t know what Liu Lele is thinking? You have to bring it from home. The things at home are fragrant, or the things at home are good. Or, these things have to travel through mountains and rivers, which is called a sense of ceremony.


    Liu Lele seems to have been asked.


    She thought, as if Liu Liang was right.


    "But it''s all brought."


    She said to her fingers, "it''s not heavy."


    Of course it''s not heavy. Liu Liang really wants to give her a big white eye. How can it be heavy? It''s not her. Liu Lele takes it. She''s carrying it.


    "Watch it, I''ll go to the bathroom." Liu Liang asked Liu Lele to watch her luggage. She was easily taken away for a while.


    Liu Lele nodded hurriedly, indicating that he had heard it.


    Besides, this is still her luggage, her own luggage. Of course, you should look after it yourself.


    She lay on her big suitcase and yawned. Because she was going to school and wanted to see some of her good friends, she was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night last night. Now her eyes are sour and uncomfortable.


    "Would you like some water?"


    Then a bottle of water was put in front of her, and a middle-aged woman smiled and said to her.


    "No, thanks."


    Liu Lele also smiled back and continued to lie on her suitcase. She can''t eat what others give and drink water. Primary school students know things. She''s not stupid.


    Although it may be a waste of others'' kindness, sometimes others'' kindness may hide a knife.


    The middle-aged woman took back the water and chatted with Liu Lele.


    At first, Liu Lele answered every question, but later, he found that this woman was really annoying. Out of politeness, she didn''t embarrass people, but as a man, should she also understand other people''s faces?


    She almost said that she didn''t want to talk. Why did she keep asking?


    Suddenly, it seemed that there was a burst of aroma. Liu Lele also smelled it. Why is it so fragrant? It''s too fragrant.


    This is what incense is. She thinks about it. Even she doesn''t know what she thinks. She just wants to sleep.


    No, she cheer up. She can''t sleep. Absolutely not.


    If you lose your luggage, what should you do? Do you have to go back once? Liu Liang will scold you to death. I have to say that Liu Liang is much larger than her mother''s tonnage in Liu Lele''s heart.


    She would never be afraid of being scolded by her mother, but she was very afraid of Liu Liang''s cold eyes.


    She shook her head, then sat up straight, and tried hard to break her eyes.


    When I look at people for a while, it seems that they have become double shadows, and the eyelids are constantly fighting. Even in my ears, they are buzzing.


    She slowly closed her eyes, confused, as if someone had put her hand on her shoulder.


    Oh, it''s nice that Liu Liang is back. Don''t lose her luggage. Let her sleep for a while. Just a little while, and she can wake up.


    After a while, she didn''t know anything.


    When Liu Liang came out of the bathroom, she went straight to the place where Liu Lele was sitting. As a result, when she arrived, she didn''t see Liu Lele.


    Liu Liang put her hand on the trunk.


    The financial fan, is this diarrhea or something? Even his luggage is ignored?


    She had to sit down. She was also here waiting for Liu Lele.


    Five minutes passed and no one came back.


    Ten minutes later, the man still didn''t come back.


    Until fifteen minutes later, she still didn''t see Liu Lele. Liu Liang knew that Liu Lele might have an accident.


    She said that it was strange that Liu Lele was the kind of person who took care of her possessions very closely. Don''t say her own things, even other people''s things, she would put them under her eyelids. Even if she was really uncomfortable with her stomach, she would carry her luggage.


    With a shout, Liu Liang stood up. The more she thought about it, the more she felt bad.


    She picked up the suitcase and put it in the corner. Now she can''t care about such things. First, find Liu Lele.


    When all the places she could find were found, Liu Liang''s heart sank down a bit.


    Things are not very good, yes, not very good.


    There is no Liu Lele anywhere.


    Man, is this gone?


    Or lost?

 Chapter 363

    Suddenly, in her nose, she smelt a faint scent of sweet scented osmanthus, which was the smell of Liu Lele. No perfume in the world could make such a fragrance.


    And she is also quite familiar with this kind of incense.


    Because this kind of fragrance comes from her hands. Osmanthus fragrans are picked from the hundred year old tree in her family. She uses these to make a kind of hair care oil and put it on her head to protect and nourish her hair. At the same time, it will also leave a faint fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans.


    It was originally made for Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping naturally liked it. At that time, he made several bottles, so Zhou Lanping gave them to mother Liu and Qin Hong.


    Liu Lele also love this hair care oil very much, and it feels like someone else''s perfume, but her mother is very useless on weekdays. This time, she sneaked a lot of her hair on her schooling. The whole person was like a flowering osmanthus tree.


    "Liu Lele?"


    Liu Liang hurriedly looked for the aroma. As a result, she still didn''t find Liu Lele, but she smelled such an aroma on a middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman has fine eyebrows and eyes. She looks at this and that for a while. It seems that she is looking for something.


    This woman, she must have seen Liu Lele, no, not only.


    Liu Liang''s eyes dropped slightly.


    Even she should be very close to Liu Lele. At least, she should have been in contact with Liu Lele''s hair for a lot of time.


    Human traffickers!


    This is Liu Liang''s first thought, and Liu Lele''s simple mind may really be the way of others.


    Liu Liang pursed her red lips. When she raised her head, her face retreated from the dignity just now, but changed into a kind of anxiety and fear.


    She hurried over, grabbed a man and asked.


    "Brother, didn''t you see my classmate?"


    She compared the height. "It''s almost as tall as mine. She''s wearing a pink coat and her hair is so long."


    The man she asked shook his head.


    Liu Liang had to ask another person again, just like a headless fly. She asked casually and found it casually, and the anxiety on her face could condense water.


    She kept asking people anxiously, holding one and asking one. It was really like losing a friend. She was anxious without reason. Of course, she was different. The fragrant body was a middle-aged woman like the osmanthus tree. She also noticed that the residual light in the corner of her eyes had not left her.


    Soon after, the middle-aged woman finally moved and came to Liu Liang.


    "Little sister, are you looking for such a tall girl?"


    The middle-aged woman asked Jean Liang. Her hair was so long. She compared the length. Of course, a pair of eyes stared at Liu Liang from time to time. The light in her eyes was more and more treacherous.


    It''s the first time she''s seen such a white girl.


    Liu Liang suddenly turned her head.


    "Aunt, you''ve seen her there. Can you tell me that I''m in a hurry to find her."


    "Don''t worry," the woman put her hand on Liu Liang''s shoulder and comforted her. "She''s sitting in a small restaurant outside. I saw her just now. Maybe the little girl can''t stand hunger, so she''s looking for something to eat."


    "Auntie, will you take me there? There are so many restaurants outside..."


    Liu Liang said embarrassed, and the eagerness in her eyes can''t be hidden.


    "OK."


    The smile on the middle-aged woman''s face is even greater. Of course, it is just with her.


    Then he took Liu Liang out, but he didn''t notice. At this time, the depression on Liu Liang''s face and the cold light full of the bottom of her eyes, which is naive, which is anxious, and some are just a bone cold.


    The woman walked with Liu Liang, more and more biased.


    Liu Liang knew in her heart that she had guessed right.


    Nine times out of ten, this woman is a human trafficker, and Liu Lele must be in her hands, and in such a short time, she can''t take Liu Lele to other places.


    "Aunt, is it still in front?"


    Liu Liang looked back at the station. It was so far away. Of course, the road was more and more biased, and there were fewer and fewer people on the road.


    "Yes, right ahead."


    The middle-aged woman looked back and said perfunctorily that there were several restaurants in front. There were fewer people and the service was fast.


    Liu Liang tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    Is she really stupid? This is Xingning, where she grew up. How can she not know where there are restaurants and shopping malls?


    If not to find Liu Lele first, Liu Liang really wants to strangle this woman. She doesn''t know how many girls she has destroyed.


    Such people deserve to be killed.


    But for Liu Lele, she couldn''t bear it.


    Just as she was walking, Liu Liang smelled a strange smell in her nose. It was very strong and choked her nose.


    It''s like an overpowering drug.


    Do it.


    Liu Liang touched her forehead, and the Qi in her body forced these overpowering drugs out, making her sense clear all the time.


    "Aunt, I may not have slept well yesterday, so I want to have a rest now."


    When she finished, she sat down by the side of the road. It seemed that she was really going to faint.


    "Little sister..."


    The middle-aged woman squatted down and patted Liu Liang.


    "Little sister..." she shouted again.


    After determining that people are really dizzy, this is to go to Liu Liang and recite Liu Liang.


    "It''s really a good harvest this time. I got two small best products. They all look like college students."


    The woman said to herself, but she didn''t know that Liu Liang on her back opened her eyes when she heard the three words of college students. Now she just hopes that they really haven''t taken Liu Lele away.


    I don''t know how long I walked. The woman directly pushed open a door. The more clear her steps were in a quiet environment.


    "New goods again?"


    This is a man''s voice.


    "Yes," the middle-aged woman smiled, "good goods. I should know the one inside."


    "College students?"


    The man came over and raised Liu Liang''s head.


    "It looks good and can sell at a high price."


    "That''s right," the middle-aged woman was very proud. "When did my eyes fail and when did I miss?"


    "Put it in quickly and don''t let anyone wake up."


    The man urged the middle-aged woman. Brother Huang was coming soon. First, he took the goods away. It was a long dream.


    "No hurry¡°


    Middle aged women are not in such a hurry, "there are many people in the station today, and there can be more."


    "Be careful," said the man, taking out a key and opening a door, "I''ve made several orders today. Be careful to be caught."


    "Don''t worry," the middle-aged woman is not in a hurry at all, and she has confidence in herself. I pick people to start with, and with my overpowering drug, no one will notice.


    Then she put Liu Liang down against the wall.

 Chapter 364

    The man brought a rope and wanted to tie people.


    The middle-aged woman hurriedly stopped.


    "Why?"


    "Tie people."


    The man shook the rope in his hand. It was very strong.


    "That''s not good," the middle-aged woman didn''t want him to use the rope. She touched Liu Liang''s face. "This is very white. It should be from a rich family. What if you can''t sell a lot of money? Anyway, it''s so thin and has little strength. When people wake up, just feed more medicine."


    "Men think so."


    "That''s it, as long as you''re sure that people can''t run."


    The man said and threw the rope aside.


    The footsteps of the two men went a little farther earlier, and then they could hear the sound of locking.


    Liu Liang opened her eyes. As soon as she came in, she smelled the sweet scented osmanthus, and her heart relaxed.


    She knows that Liu Lele is still here.


    She looked around and saw that there were not only her and Liu Lele, but also several girls who had different experiences for several years. After counting casually, there were as many as five or six people.


    It seems that we did meet traffickers.


    However, she didn''t find Liu Lele. The aroma was all here. How could it be that no one was there? Just when she began to feel anxious in her heart, she was in a pile of firewood guys and found one lying there.


    Pink clothes, even in such a dark place, are very dazzling and look like palace light.


    Liu Liang stood up and walked over. She helped people up. It was Liu Lele,


    She had an impulse to strangle Liu Lele. This time, maybe they couldn''t even catch the train. Fortunately, these people didn''t go far. Otherwise, where would she go to find her and how to explain to Liu''s father and mother.


    When she gets back, she must let mother Liu give her a good education. Her daughter, who is short of tendons, has read so many books at least. How come her brain hasn''t risen at all, and she has been tied up by human traffickers.


    What would she do if she was sold to a poor mountain?


    "Hello, Liu Lele!"


    Liu Liang patted Liu Lele''s face. Those people seemed to give her face and didn''t tie her up, but it didn''t matter. Liu Liang had some ways to untie the rope.


    Of course, it saves her less time.


    She filmed for a long time, but Liu Lele didn''t wake up. It seems that the middle-aged woman''s ecstasy is really powerful, and Liu Liang can''t let go of such people. Letting the bad guys go free is the harm to those innocent people.


    I don''t know how many people lost their lives in their hands, and how many families were destroyed in them.


    No, Liu Liang doesn''t say, but now that she has met, she will never tolerate it.


    She slapped Liu Lele''s face again.


    Maybe it really hurt. Liu Lele woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Liu Liang, and then the sleepy stepteacher wanted to sleep. She was still muttering.


    "Why is it so dark? Is the station blackout? Are we late?"


    She yawned and didn''t even have the slightest sense of crisis.


    It''s good to have a power outage. She can sleep more for a while. Anyway, she has several days to leave school. It''s a big deal. She''ll go home and wake up first.


    "We met traffickers."


    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and tore it directly on Liu Lele''s face. Almost in an instant, Liu Lele''s cry also opened her eyes. The scream that rushed out of her throat was also covered by Liu Liang.


    "Do you want to call someone?"


    Liu Liang warned Liu Lele.


    "If you want to escape, you''d better shut your mouth."


    Liu Lele nodded hurriedly. She knew. She didn''t shout. Could she stop shouting, but she wanted to cry.


    What to do? She''s going to be sold to the valley. She wants to give others a baby like a pig and live a life worse than a pig and dog. Her goal in life will stop here.


    "Liu Liang, what shall we do?"


    Liu Lele held Liu Liang''s sleeve tightly. His white face was like a ghost, and his tears were splashing down.


    "Wait."


    Liu Liang found herself a place to sit down.


    "Wait for what?"


    Liu Lele trembled his shoulders and waited for others to come and pick them up like commodities?


    "When they all come back."


    Liu Liang raised her hand and had brought a big iron bar in her hand.


    "You won''t..."


    Liu Lele quickly covered his mouth.


    Those who do evil should also have retribution.


    Liu Liang put the iron bar on her lap. Liu Lele was afraid at first. She hid behind Liu Liang and thought of Liu Liang''s terrible strange power. It seemed that she was not so afraid. Of course, her heart was calm.


    She told herself it was okay, it was okay, it would be okay.


    Liu Liang can equal four or five men, and she will help.


    She breathed out a long breath. At this time, she couldn''t help crying and tears. It''s useless.


    But even if she doesn''t cry or make trouble, it''s useless.


    The arms and legs are as soft as noodles.


    I don''t know how long I waited. Liu Lele was about to fall asleep, but he heard someone talking and footsteps outside.


    She couldn''t help beating Jiling, and her hand also pulled Liu Liang''s clothes.


    "Liu Lele."


    Liu Liang looked back and looked at Liu Lele.


    "What''s up?"


    Liu Lele didn''t speak, but now she is asking with her own eyes.


    "You''ll remember later."


    Liu Liang''s voice is more secluded.


    "Don''t pull my hind legs."


    Liu Lele quickly released his claws and put his hands behind him, just as Liu Liang would chop her hands later.


    "Brother Huang, today''s harvest is good."


    It''s the voice of the middle-aged woman.


    "Yes, brother Huang."


    The middle-aged man also said, "there are two college students. One is a little black, but the person is OK, and the other is the same as that made by snow, not to mention how white."


    Liu Lele bared his teeth. The black man said she was black, but was she black? Where was she black? She was also very white, okay?


    She is in their dormitory. No, in their class, she also belongs to white skin.


    Liu Liang, is that white? It just becomes too white.


    She is not human, ordinary people. Is it difficult to compare with non-human beings?


    Besides, even if she is black, it is all because she has been tanned in military training. She hasn''t come back in white. If you give her some time, she will be very white and white.


    There was the sound of chains outside.


    Liu Lele''s heart could not help but tighten again, and her hand wanted to grasp something. As a result, she actually touched a cold thing. When she raised her face, she saw that Liu Liang''s eyes, even under the lack of light, could make her feel cold.


    She lowered her head and saw that what she was holding was the iron bar in Liu Liang''s hand. She quickly released her hand, carried her hand behind her again, and then took a hard pat.

 Chapter 365

    Let you be disobedient, let you be worthless, let you counsellor.


    And just then the door opened.


    The light outside also came in through the door, and there were three people standing at the door.


    Liu liangran, a middle-aged woman, knows who brought her here. The face is still clear in her mind. As for the man, he doesn''t have to be an accomplice.


    As for the last one.


    Call brother Huang, that is, you have to pay for her.


    "Why is he awake?"


    The man was stunned, and his fingers pointed to Liu Liang sitting on the ground.


    The middle-aged woman is also strange. Her ecstasy can''t be so useless. The others came in earlier than her. Now they are still like a dead pig, but how can Liu Liang wake up so early?


    "No big deal."


    Although the middle-aged woman is strange, she doesn''t take it to heart. She wakes up when she wakes up. Can she turn the sky? Are they still afraid of a little girl?


    "All right, tie it first!"


    Brother Huang said impatiently to the middle-aged woman, "it''s annoying to shout and shout for a while. They''ll have bad luck if they want to recruit others."


    "I see."


    The middle-aged woman glanced at her mouth. She didn''t know where to find a rope. It was long enough to bind people, and then get some medicine.


    But when she took the rope to Liu Liang, she matched Liu Liang''s cold eyes.


    She couldn''t help but be surprised. She instinctively felt a kind of uneasiness in her heart. She resisted the impulse to turn around and run away. She also thought in her heart, but how much ability a little girl can have. Don''t say that there are three people here, even if she is the only one, she can solve them.


    She wondered why Liu Liang didn''t cry or shout. If she were an ordinary person, she would have collapsed now, but she didn''t. She still sat quietly and didn''t move.


    Are you scared?


    The woman thought in her heart.


    By the way, she must have been frightened. She said, how could there be such a strange reaction? It''s not stupid. What is it?


    Just as she was about to reach out to Liu Liang, Liu Liang moved.


    With a bang, the iron bar in her hand had been waved out. It was the middle-aged woman''s leg.


    Broke her leg and see how she hurt others?


    When the iron bar hit the middle-aged woman on her leg, the middle-aged woman screamed directly. The whole person also fell to the ground, and then screamed with his own leg.


    The sudden situation at this time also frightened the other two men.


    Both instinctively came.


    Liu Liang stood up and hit a stick on the ground, just like two men.


    If you don''t go in heaven, there''s no way to hell. If you have to break in.


    Since they want to be smashed so much, Liu Liang will help them.


    For the two men, they really didn''t pay attention to Liu Liang. Even if Liu Liang has an iron bar in her hand, what can it be, but she is a little girl without much strength.


    As for middle-aged women, they just accidentally caught Liu Liang''s way, and their two men can''t even cure a little girl?


    But when the iron bar hit them, they knew that they were wrong or wrong. Not every girl has little strength, and not every woman is easy to bully.


    A little girl is not called a little girl. It is several times, hundreds of times more ferocious than a female tiger.


    The iron bar hit the middle-aged man''s arm again. It was this dirty hand that touched her just now. Since it''s so dirty, don''t.


    Ah, the middle-aged man screamed, bent his legs and knelt on the ground. He couldn''t bear the pain at all.


    Liu Liang raised her stick again. It was her turn to hit brother Huang on his right leg just before he noticed.


    This is not a good man, so you don''t have to leave any affection for his men?


    At this time, the three people hugged their legs, hugged their arms, and screamed.


    Liu Lele stood up at this time.


    She came up with her fist in her hand.


    First, I went to the middle-aged woman. Now if I don''t know what the middle-aged woman has done to her, she is an idiot.


    "Let you sell me, let me sell me."


    She lifted her foot and kicked it directly on the middle-aged woman''s leg. It happened to kick on the middle-aged woman''s leg injury. The middle-aged woman''s whole body convulsed, her eyes turned over, and she fainted. It can be seen that Liu Lele''s foot just now is much more lethal than Liu Liang''s stick. Liu Liang gives pain, but it is a kind of pain, But Liu Lele stabbed him with a sharp knife.


    A bone was broken, but now it''s good. Five or six pieces have been broken in Chengdu.


    After Liu Lele stepped on this, she still didn''t dispel her hatred and stepped on another one. She walked up to brother Huang and directly lifted her feet. Brother Huang couldn''t have seen the tragedy of the middle-aged woman just now. He hurriedly blocked his legs with his arms, but Liu Lele''s feet had been stepped on severely. If he didn''t hide, he would step on the broken leg at most, But it was because of his hiding that Liu Lele stepped on the place he should protect most.


    Liu Lele''s foot didn''t give face, but it was cruel.


    When she stepped on it, it seemed that she had crushed something.


    Brother Huang''s eyes stared, his face turned red, and then a pig killing cry came, and the whole person shrank into a shrimp shape, not to mention how penetrating it was.


    "Am I good?"


    Liu Lele raised his feet and knew for the first time that he was so capable. It turned out that her strength was no smaller than Liu Liang. Such a step could make people cry and cry.


    She went to another one, and the frightened ones were crawling outside. They couldn''t help clamping their chrysanthemums, but what''s the use? Can Liu Liang let him go?


    "If you want another stick on your leg, go on."


    Liu Liang, who has always been holding an iron stick, said Yin Yin


    The man couldn''t help but fight the cold war and shrink his back in place. He didn''t dare to move. He just hoped that Liu Lele''s expert would be lighter for a while. Also, can you stop stepping on the man''s place? It will really kill his children and grandchildren.


    But which of the things he did himself was not a thing of death?


    How many families and people they destroyed.


    Especially like Liu Lele, there is only one child in the family. If the child is lost, how many parents will die.


    When Liu Lele was about to lift her feet, Liu Liang was impatient with the ghosts and wolves of these people.


    "Liu Lele, call the police."


    "Hoo, OK."


    Liu Lele quickly touched her mobile phone, but her mobile phone seemed to be gone. No, not to mention her mobile phone. She didn''t even have a bag. How could there be surgery.


    "Liu Liang, my mobile phone is gone."


    She broke down her face. What should I do? Her mobile phone is gone. It''s thousands of dollars?

 Chapter 366

    Liu Liang took out her mobile phone and lost it to Liu Lele. Liu Lele quickly picked it up, but some complained about Liu Liang.


    "What do you lose? What if you lose it on the ground and break it? Thousands of dollars."


    "Fight!"


    Liu Liang really wanted to kick her. She didn''t see when it was now. She was still thinking about her mobile phone. She was almost dead.


    The middle-aged man with a broken leg stared in horror. It was clear that he had found it on her. He didn''t have a wallet or a mobile phone, but where did the mobile phone come from?


    Liu Liang''s cold eye was in the past. The man quickly took back his sight, and his shoulder trembled badly.


    And this time he knew that if they planted it, it was still planted on an insignificant little girl.


    Even now he is thinking that if he is caught, he will be locked up for several years.


    Not much.


    After all, he was only an accomplice, but he didn''t do anything. The middle-aged woman who caught people was brother Huang. At most, he was an errand runner. As long as he was honest, serious and admitted his mistake, maybe he would be sentenced to a lighter sentence.


    Liu Lele took the phone and called the police. People asked her where she was. She didn''t know. She came here in a coma. When she woke up, she was here.


    She only said that she was in a black house, but where was the black house? She didn''t know. She was in a hurry and broke out in a cold sweat.


    "The station is north."


    Qi Liang reminded, "there is a simple room built with asbestos tiles next to it, and there are some snack carts at the door."


    This is what she wrote down when she came here. It is also a prominent sign here.


    Liu Lele said straight. The police over there also comforted Liu Lele not to be anxious, not to be nervous, and not to annoy the criminals. They were coming soon.


    Liu Lele wanted to say that the criminals had been subdued by them, but the phone hung up too fast. Maybe he was in a hurry to call the police to save people, so he didn''t tell her much.


    Liu Lele deflated his mouth and handed over his mobile phone to Liu Liang.


    She returned her mobile phone to Liu Liang. Anyway, the enemy is weak and I am strong. They also have an overwhelming victory, so now she is not afraid at all and can follow Liu Liang behind.


    "What about them?"


    Liu Lele pointed to several other abducted people. They were not only dizzy, but also tied up.


    "The overpowering drug is too heavy. I can''t wake up now."


    Liu Liang didn''t want to save them. She has medicine, but it doesn''t matter whether she can save them or not. It''s not poison. Anyway, they will wake up sooner or later. They are also provincial. Now they wake up and cry one by one.


    Liu Liang threw the iron bar aside and found a place to sit down. She also waited for the police to come. Liu Lele sat down honestly. She just felt that it was very cold here.


    The police came very quickly and of course very smoothly. They found the place Liu Lele said, and when they came in, they were stunned when they saw the situation inside.


    They even alerted the special police, fearing that there would be dangerous people inside.


    As a result, when they found someone, they were stunned for a long time.


    The man who was ready to turn himself in howled as soon as he saw them come in. He made moves. He made all kinds of moves, striving for leniency, committing crimes and meritorious deeds, and reducing his type as soon as possible.


    "What are they?"


    Several policemen, look at you, I look at you.


    "Comrade police, find me a doctor," the man cried with tears running down his nose. "My leg was broken and she beat me."


    The man held out his hand and pointed to Liu Liang, "she hit with a stick."


    Liu Liang looked innocent, "they don''t have to be beaten."


    Liu Lele nodded again and again, "without stepping on it."


    When the man heard this, he couldn''t help shrinking again. He felt that his chrysanthemum was leaking.


    Several policemen hurried over and took several women out first. As Liu Liang thought, the other abducted people inhaled more ecstasy. They were fine, but they didn''t wake up. As for Liu Lele, maybe she was half awake and half asleep at that time, so she fainted quickly. The woman also had less medication, so it was the morning when she woke up.


    Liu Liang and Liu Lele were brought into the police station. Although they were victims, they still had to ask about some things.


    "I smell her."


    Liu Liang took a glass of water and said to the policeman who asked her, "she has the fragrance from my friend''s hair. This fragrance can''t disperse without a certain time, so I thought that my friend was taken away by her, so I went deep into the tiger''s den and brought their nest together.".


    The police couldn''t help touching their forehead.


    Is this courage or lack of heart?


    "Why not call the police?"


    Liu Liang was in a hurry. She was afraid that if she reported to the police, what would they do if they were in a hurry to take Liu Lele away? What would they do if they couldn''t find someone at that time, or they finally found it, but the people were gone. Liu''s father and mother didn''t have to cry to death, so finally she decided to find it by herself. When they found it, she could say whatever she wanted to say.


    As for Liu Lele, she doesn''t know.


    Yeah, she doesn''t know.


    She didn''t know anything. She was in the station. When she woke up, she was in the small black room, and Liu Liang was already there.


    How did those people get hurt?


    Liu Liang played, and Liu Liang didn''t deny it.


    "Sister, will I be legally responsible?"


    This is the first time Liu Liang hit someone and was caught. In the past, she hit people secretly. Even if the other party knows, she can''t help her. But this time, she hit under the eyes of a group of people. The injuries of those people are real, so she hit them.


    Well, she''s a minor now. She won''t grow up until half a year later. She should be fine.


    "No."


    The police smiled and comforted Liu Liang, "they deserve it. You beat them in self-defense. They will be fine. Moreover, they have recruited hundreds of women and children abducted by them. In addition to the five rescued today, there are more than a dozen others, and those are persecuted, and many more."


    "You have done us a great favor and a great service this time. We still want to reward you."


    In fact, Liu Liang doesn''t want any reward. Just don''t get into trouble. If she does get into trouble, it depends on how she strangles Liu Lele.


    Soon after, Cheng bin and Zhou Lanping, as well as father Liu and mother Liu, came. They didn''t believe it when they heard it was from the police station. They didn''t rush over until they were sure it was their own child. Even Dabao and Xiaobao couldn''t control their crying. They had to hand them over to the nanny to take care of them first.


    When they arrived at the police station, they saw their two children sitting in the police station. They had delicious food, snacks and TV.


    "Lele... Liu''s mother couldn''t stop her tears when she saw Liu Lele. The child really scared her to death.

 Chapter 367

    But last school, how can I meet traffickers and let Liu Liang run to save her? If Liu Liang wasn''t here this time, she and her father didn''t know what to do.


    She has only given birth to such a daughter in her life. Now Liu Lele eats and drinks, and is happy to watch TV. She is heartless and heartless. She really wants to beat her.


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhou Lanping hurriedly came and checked Liu Liang, "are you hurt?"


    "No."


    Liu Liang shook her head and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine. You forget that I have great strength. Five or six men are not my opponents."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Liu Lele also helped, "Liu Liang was very powerful at that time. When they stick down, those people dare not move."


    Cheng bin doesn''t worry about Liu Liang, but pinches a cold sweat for those traffickers. Liu Liang has a strange strength. He also knows that he has great strength. If he adds an iron bar, he will break his arms and legs.


    And he really guessed right.


    Several traffickers were beaten and fractured. In fact, the other two were OK. The most was the fracture, but brother Huang was hard to say. He was not only beaten and fractured, but even the place was almost trampled.


    However, no one sympathizes with him. For the crimes he committed, trafficking in human beings is not mentioned first. He has killed countless young girls. These crimes add up to enough for him to die several times, so it doesn''t matter whether he is abandoned or not. Anyway, he is doomed to not escape the legal sanctions.


    As for Liu Lele and Liu Liang, of course, they are all right, and they also gave them a grand prize for bravery. After all, without them, the police could not easily catch human traffickers, or even connect with them, and cracked a large-scale case of abducting and trafficking in women and children. Hundreds of criminals were arrested and dozens of women and children were rescued.


    This is a big case that will shock the whole country, so Liu Lele and Liu Liang won the award for courageous deeds.


    And when a little policeman sent them out, he specially said something to them.


    Liu Lele asked strangely, "Uncle policeman, what do you want to say to us?"


    The young policeman called uncle is really depressed. He is a young man. Although he has participated in work, he is only in his early twenties. Is it too old to call uncle?


    "That..." he is a little funny. He doesn''t understand why he should say this. How embarrassing.


    In fact, there was nothing. He was still a little hard to say, but finally he hardened his scalp, "just want to say to you that when stepping on people in the future, remember to show mercy under your feet."


    "En en," Liu Lele is really naive and lovely.


    "I''ll be a little stronger in the future."


    Liu Liang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Ignorance.


    In fact, Liu Lele didn''t know what the little policeman meant until a long time later, but at that time, she had long remembered that she had become an iron wall and had a much thicker skin.


    Of course, sometimes when I mention it, I feel that I am not a person, but a hero, a great hero.


    Of course, when she mentioned her style at that time, she could blow it all her life.


    But in fact, she is just pretending to be a tiger.


    Because of such a thing, neither mother Liu nor father Liu was at ease before. Zhou Lanping had to follow the school together. It was dangerous for the two girls to go on the road alone. No matter what time in the future, they would not let them go by themselves. There should be an adult around them.


    See, even human traffickers like to find single girls to do it. Why do so many people in the station not find them, and the only reason is that they have no adults around them.


    Therefore, father Liu and Cheng bin made a special trip to send their two children to school. Of course, this time it was also smooth, and it couldn''t be smooth. After they were safely delivered, father Liu also took a turn in Nanshi and liked the prosperity of this place.


    There should be no shortage of things to buy in such a good place. The delicious children in his family, whose mouths are full of snacks, will not suffer.


    In fact, Liu Lele may not suffer. Liu Liang bought all her snacks. Liu Liang likes Tun and also buys them. One part is brought to Qing Yue, and the other part is sent to Liu Lele''s dormitory. Therefore, even if the school is under closed management all year round, there are not many kinds of snacks, but there are all kinds of snacks in Liu Lele''s dormitory, Even abroad.


    Liu Liang brought it.


    Father Liu stayed here for two days and went back with Cheng bin. After all, he had to go to work. Cheng bin still had two young children. One person was missing. I don''t know what happened to that little guy?


    "It''s in the limelight this time."


    Zeng Xubai sat in front of Liu Liang and put a glass of water in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang took it in, put it on her mouth and drank it.


    "Not good."


    "It''s not the limelight."


    "You haven''t seen me when I was in the limelight."


    At the beginning, she found Xie Ba alone, which was the highlight. Xie BA''s group of people had been mixed. Although they didn''t have many good skills, they were all fighting.


    But even so, they were beaten like dogs by Liu Liang, not to mention several human traffickers.


    Or two men and a woman.


    The men fell before she started.


    Before she had played enough, those people were abandoned.


    "Girls, it''s better to grab a knife less."


    Zeng narration still felt that Liu Liang was too irritable. No one could provoke her. If she provoked her, she would break her arms and legs. However, this is not good. After all, the mistakes made by some people really didn''t reach the point of breaking her arms and legs.


    I see. Liu Liang rarely listens to Zeng''s narration. I will pay attention to it in the future. Of course, I will be lighter.


    However, if some people don''t have eyes and just hit her at the muzzle of the gun, she can''t be blamed. She never hurts innocent people. Who has seen her beat someone if she has nothing to do.


    But this time, what she said in the narration reminded her.


    In the future, we should be more careful. Otherwise, if we really discount people, even if she is not wrong, she will suffer from sympathy for the weak.


    Zeng''s narration was relieved to see Liu Liang listen. Of course, he also hoped that she could remember his words. Don''t listen now. When she hit someone, she forgot all about it.


    "By the way," Zeng said plainly and took out a few things.


    "Everything you want has been sent."


    Liu Liang quickly pulled those things in front of her.


    There is a big one. She opened it and found that there are a pair of colorful and warm babblers. They are a little heavy, not delicate but delicate. They feel cool when they are held in their hands.

 Chapter 368

    The color is also transparent in the end. There is not even a bit of variegated color. Liu Liang has seen many top-grade Jadeites, but this is the first time.


    "Is this dragon stone jade?"


    It is said that it is better than glass water. It is also a precious jade like a dragon. It is the top jade in the world.


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xuxu put his fingers on the jade. These two pieces are rare in the world. I''m afraid someone hasn''t even seen them. As for the large dragon stone jade, he just knows about what to carve. He doesn''t have time to carve these small ones first.


    Yes, he carved it himself.


    His hands can break jade. Of course, he is also a sculptor. He can carve his own wishes and things with some materials.


    Liu Liang happily put away the two pieces, which were left to her brother as family heirlooms. She also opened the others in turn, all carved with the apple green jade.


    Although the four slender bracelets are thin, they are exquisite, and they are also obvious. The water is very good. The ring mouth is a golden ring mouth. A girl as big as Liu Liang should be able to wear them as long as she is not too fat. In addition to the jade bracelets, there are four pendants with different shapes.


    Buddha, Ping''an buckle, Ruyi, and a gourd, each of which is exquisitely carved, and the texture on it is also exquisite.


    Liu Liang opened another one.


    "This is for you."


    Zeng Xubai said with a smile that everyone has gifts. How can it be without you? Even Fang Yuan gets a small jade card of dragon stone jade. This thing is really hard to meet and ask. One piece is already great luck.


    However, that piece of leftover material is really small, so only such a small piece is cut out. After making two pieces and a small jade card, there is not much material left.


    In the end, we can only make this.


    What is contained in that box is a pair of ear beads like sapphire. The style is very simple, but the pair of jade beads are very fluorescent, and even vaguely visible.


    Liu Liang liked it all at once, and she felt very suitable for herself. Moreover, the design of earrings was not exaggerated and did not need to be removed. It was really the gospel of her lazy man.


    "Thank you, brother Zeng."


    Liu Liang happily put a pile of things into the ring. She only kept the earrings. She ran to her room and looked at the mirror for a long time. The earrings were more and more radiant under the light, which also made the lines of her face more soft.


    And she really likes this color. With a little oil, green and ice blues, it''s icy and moist, which is very called skin color.


    As for the others, she will send them to Liu Lele tomorrow. Although the planting water of the jade is not the best, after carving, the planting water can reach high ice, which is also a good thing.


    The next day, Liu Liang naturally remembered this matter. She took several bags of snacks and went to Liu Lele''s dormitory. Now there are only four people living in this dormitory. Compared with other dormitories, it is obviously much more open, and of course, the activity space is also large.


    With fewer people, there are fewer quarrels. In addition, Liu Lele has had a revolutionary friendship of sharing joys and sorrows, so their relationship is naturally good. They have no heart and get along well.


    Liu Liang came with big bags and small bags. Liu Lele rushed over with a cry. She was still talking about her heroic deeds in Jinrou. How to save those poor girls from being sold on the mountain.


    Jin Rou is also listening. They are stunned. If there is no such news on TV, they would think Liu Lele is talking nonsense.


    It turns out that Liu Lele is the great hero.


    Liu Lele is really thick skinned at this time. She forgot at all. She is also one of the missing girls. If Liu Liang hadn''t saved her, now she doesn''t know which mountain ditch she is in to give birth to dolls. Poor her is an adult. She doesn''t even have a boyfriend. What''s the good life and enjoy life.


    In a few years, I''m afraid there will be no residue.


    "Is this for you?


    Liu Liang didn''t expose Liu Lele. Anyway, she doesn''t like to be in the limelight. If Liu Lele likes it, the hero can give it to her.


    Liu Liang gave them one of those things.


    "Do you like it? You can exchange it yourself."


    "Well, I have to go back to dinner. Help yourself."


    Liu Liang has finished sending things and wants to go back to dinner. Now school hasn''t started yet. Everything is random and the time is not in such a hurry.


    They now have gifts. No one cares about Liu Liang.


    When Liu Liang came out, she heard several amazing words from several people inside.


    Yes, amazing, just amazing.


    Don''t even talk about them. Even Liu Liang, who has seen the best jade, is amazing at a glance.


    These are all good things. Be careful.


    The fifth Mingxiu will hang the line on her neck. She can''t bear to take the bracelet. I''m afraid she coughed and touched it. What if it was broken at that time?


    When others heard this, their hands trembled. They also learned this semester that the fifth Mingxiu grew up in the raw jade. She has been influenced by it since childhood. She needs to know more about the jade than ordinary people. She said that if it is a good thing, it must be good, and the value of a good thing is doubled.


    Liu Lele has even brought Imperial Green around her neck, so she doesn''t feel anything with it, and she''s used to it. If her neck is empty, it doesn''t feel right or good everywhere.


    At last, I have something around my neck. It''s much more comfortable all at once.


    Of course, they didn''t change, because they were very satisfied with their own things.


    After the things were sent out, Liu Liang went home for dinner. Her aunt came very early. She cleaned everything at home early in the morning, washed the quilt cover, dried everything, and cleaned the room very clean.


    Every day Liu Liang may eat the food cooked by her aunt. Although it''s not the kind of heavy taste she likes, she still likes it very much.


    In fact, for Liu Liang, there seems to be no big difference between the second semester and the first semester. They all focus on theory. Liu Liang has always been not afraid of theoretical knowledge. As long as it is theory, he is not afraid. Even if she doesn''t understand it, she will first remember it in her mind, understand it slowly and digest it slowly.


    However, this semester is still different from last semester. There is also an additional practical course, that is, I will go to the Affiliated Hospital of the school for internship to understand and learn mild diseases.

 Chapter 369

    Liu Liang feels that this will be more intuitive. After all, if you understand according to the knowledge in the book, it is really a headache. After all, the human body is a precise organization, and the diseases are different. Everyone, even if it is the same disease, shows very different symptoms.


    Just as Liu Liang was preparing for the new course like other students, she seemed to hear a familiar voice.


    "Liu, Liu..."


    Liu Liang looked for her voice and went away. There was no one. At this time, a foreign man in a white coat ran over and directly stood in front of Liu Liang. He also talked to Liu Liang.


    "George?"


    Liu Liang blinked and thought she recognized the wrong person.


    "Why are you here?"


    No, how did Liu Liang feel that she asked a particularly stupid question? Didn''t George say that he was also a Nanjing University? He is also a student here. Where is he not here?


    "I have classes here."


    George speaks English again. Because he speaks very fast, there are very few people who can talk to him here, and his Chinese is even worse. Otherwise, he can''t be on the train. They are all speechless. If he can understand what this sentence means?


    Liu Liang actually wants to ask, is it difficult that you are a student in our class, but she hasn''t heard of anyone saying that there will be a 40 year old student in the class, but no one stipulates that you can''t go to college at the age of 40. There are all in 50 or 60. In fact, you are very young at the age of 40.


    Then someone came and said something to George. George nodded.


    Then he turned back and smiled at Liu Liang.


    "Liu, let''s talk about it another day. I have to have class."


    Liu Liang didn''t want to talk to him. She''s going to class, too.


    And soon, she knew how naive she was. Who said that she must be a student at NTU. In addition to students, there is another kind, that is, teachers.


    Yes, George is not a student of NTU, but a teacher. He is also an expert hired by the school from abroad. He can also be said to be a genius doctor and a teacher.


    The Chinese of this teacher Qianzhi is really poor. I''m afraid he learned Chinese for more than half a year, but he still learned it in a mess. There''s no way, so the school had to assign a translator to this teacher.


    The freshman''s English level is really not enough to understand. If Liu Liang didn''t have the experience of her last life, she also had the experience of studying abroad in the past few years. Of course, she also had contact with several people who speak very fast, she may not understand.


    She felt very embarrassed. She didn''t seem to be very kind to George and didn''t let others.


    So it''s weird everywhere now.


    But George is still George.


    Liu Liang has a self-knowledge as a student and begins to respect her teachers, but George still thinks he is George on the train. It is said that Liu Liang doesn''t live in school and has to go to her for dinner.


    Liu Liang couldn''t say what she refused, so she had to invite George once. When George came once, he would come if he had nothing to do. She wanted to have a special liking for the meal cooked by her aunt at home.


    However, George''s meal was not for nothing. He opened a lot of small stoves for Liu Liang, which also enabled Liu Liang to gradually begin to have some interest in the analysis of pathology. Of course, he also had a preliminary understanding.


    George is very happy that he has a very smart student. He doesn''t hide what he knows and can teach to Liu Liang. He teaches like a duck, and Liu Liang doesn''t care. He pulls them all out to learn.


    One is willing to teach and the other is willing to learn, so in a short semester, Liu Liang''s understanding and application ability of this discipline are top in the whole class, even better than some graduates.


    This semester is the most tiring one after Liu Liang graduated from high school, because when she wants to listen to Qianzhi''s lectures, she also has to read a large number of documents and materials. Some things should not only be understood, but also be memorized.


    The process is not to say. It''s really a little boring and boring, but she sticks to it no matter how boring it is. She also recites it no matter how boring it is.


    It can be said that she has lived up to her time and her youth.


    "Why don''t you go somewhere else this time?"


    Liu Lele asked Liu Liang. Her father said it was not safe outside. He also said that if he didn''t come back with Liu Liang, he would come to pick her up. But she was such a big man and an adult. Others went back alone and didn''t see anything. How did she get there? It''s just not here. There''s something there. How can she grow up?


    Although it is said that there are so many human traffickers in the world, she can''t be unlucky. She met them once and twice.


    So she was very reluctant to let father Liu come. Besides, her father is very busy now. It''s not easy to ask for leave.


    Now it''s up to Liu Liang.


    "Not this time."


    Liu Liang doesn''t plan to go out, and there''s no public offer recently. Moreover, the value of her emerald is too high these times, so she''s going to close her hand for a few years.


    "Does your brother still have big brother Zeng?"


    Liu Lele feels that they are safer. Although she feels that as long as there is Liu Liang, it is already safe and can no longer be safe, but her father doesn''t believe it.


    "Brother Zeng wants to stay here."


    Liu Liang pointed to the bright sunshine outside, because the building she bought for them has to be delivered after a year. There are a lot of things involved here, so Zeng''s narration needs to be left for processing. He won''t be free until it is processed.


    So this time, he won''t go back, but Fang Yuan will be together. He misses his two brothers. He is always afraid that if the brush doesn''t have a sense of existence, his brother will forget his brother.


    Therefore, he must go back, not only because he has not seen his brother for a long time, but also because he wants to go back to Fang''s house once.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Lele listened to Fang Yuan and went back together. This was reassuring. She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed it to her father Liu, who also asked him not to come over.


    Father Liu was really relieved when he heard that Fang Yuan also came back with him. Of course, he didn''t think he had to go there once.


    Liu Liang and Liu Lele left school very early and caught up with the earliest group. When they returned, there were not many people on the train. They didn''t wait for students to leave on a large scale, and there was a high wind period of tourism, so they were safe all the way, and people had returned to Xingning.


    It''s six months since I saw Liu Liang again. As soon as she came back, she simply didn''t know her two younger brothers.

 Chapter 370

    Last time she came back, the two were not so tall. This time, they grew a big section. In fact, it was only half a year. It grew too fast.


    Is this because Cheng Bin''s gene is too good, or does she give these two good things too much to eat? They are not two years old. How can they grow so tall.


    "Come and show your sister how tall it is?"


    Liu Liang beckoned to her two younger brothers. They ran to her sister and stood in a row, asking her sister to help him measure his height.


    "Don''t measure it."


    Zhou Lanping came out with a pile of clothes. These two boys grow too fast. They are the clothes she bought. They are small and short, so she is going to take them to Huang Yinhua. The children of Huang Yinhua''s younger brother are smaller than the two of his family. Now they can wear these clothes.


    "Your uncle Cheng has measured it. It''s all one meter."


    Zhou Lanping thought of the two children growing too fast. He was a little anxious. How old is it? It''s taller than other people''s three or four-year-old dolls. Will they grow into giants in the future?


    However, Cheng bin is not worried at all. He is not afraid to grow into a giant in the future. He can also play basketball.


    But Zhou Lanping was not happy.


    Other people''s children seem so big that they can hold them in their arms and play, but she can''t hold these two in her family for a long time.


    "It''s all right," Liu Liang touched the little heads of the two children.


    "It''s better to be tall. In the future, we don''t have to be bullied. In the future, Dabao and Xiaobao are superior. It hurts when we hit people."


    Zhou Lanping "..."


    Now she wants to hold her two sons and find a place where there is no one. If she teaches them like this, she will either grow into a violent person like Liu Liang or become a family cook like Cheng bin


    All right, go play by yourself.


    Liu Liang pinched the little faces of her two brothers and let them play by themselves.


    As a result, before she sent them out for long, the two little guys happily called uncle. Uncle''s also ran out.


    Uncle?


    Liu Liang wondered.


    Where did they get their uncle?


    If he remembered correctly, they should be the same mother. Their uncle is not her uncle. Where did her mother get her brother and where did she get her uncle?


    "Your uncle is here."


    Zhou Lanping put down those clothes, smiled and said, your uncle will come today.


    Liu Liang "..."


    Is it difficult for her to wear into a parallel world again, so even her uncle came out.


    When the creature like Uncle appeared, Liu Liang directly smoked the corners of her eyes several times.


    "Niece, uncle is coming!"


    Gao Ming holds a nephew in one hand, followed by a young man with a pair of Phnom Penh glasses. He looks very gentle.


    "The mountain is coming, too."


    As soon as Zhou Lanping saw the young man, he hurried over and patted his clothes. "Well, I''m in good spirits and I''m well."


    "Thank you, aunt. It''s ready."


    Zhou Lanping, who was shouted by her aunt, didn''t seem to know who she was. Liu Liang couldn''t help fighting the cold war with her aunt''s smile on her face.


    "Why, don''t you know your uncle?"


    Gao Ming put the two boys down. This is when he came over, rubbed Liu Liang''s hair and blew up Liu Liang''s head.


    "Why are you here?"


    Liu Liang never told Gao Ming the address of her home.


    At first, she was just afraid that Gao Ming would faint. It was difficult for her to go down the mountain behind his back, so she found such an excuse. She had forgotten him to a rough corner?


    Why did he come and know his mother so well?


    "Your uncle came to visit relatives. What do you mean, how do you come?"


    Gao Ming patted Liu Liang''s head again. He didn''t like Liu Liang''s expression. It''s hard for him to find someone. Is it easy?


    This is visiting relatives, relatives, do you understand?


    "This is your cousin. His name is Gao Shan."


    Gao Ming pulled his son over, "how old are you? Now he is a lawyer."


    "Hello, cousin."


    Gaoshan helped his glasses on his face. They may look like mom, so they don''t look like smart. They are big and thick like a butcher. Gaoshan looks more delicate and thin. With a pair of glasses, they are very gentle.


    With smart eyes and warm eyes, this kind of person is really suitable to be a lawyer.


    People say hello. What else can Liu Liang do?


    "Hello, cousin," she could only shout. That''s it. Why are you so reluctant.


    Suddenly, with an uncle and a brother, can she be happy?


    Gao Shan could see that Liu Liang was repelled in her eyes and couldn''t help touching her nose. He thought this cousin was a warm-hearted person. Otherwise, how could he save his father''s life.


    Now it seems that it may not be. The child is much colder than he imagined. It seems that they are really a little unwelcome. They are an uninvited father and son.


    Yes, Liu Liang is really not very welcome, because she is too warm and enthusiastic. She doubts whether they have other plans.


    Although her family is usually ordinary and there is nothing good to worry about, she has two lovely brothers. It is difficult to ensure that others will not be malicious to her brother.


    At this time, Cheng bin came from the next door with a chicken in his hand.


    "Hey, brother and Gao Shan are here, just in time," he picked up the chicken in his hand.


    "I''ll make you a big plate of chicken later. The potatoes are dug up at home, but they smell delicious."


    "Then we''ll wait for our brother-in-law''s good craft."


    Gao Ming smiled and put Dabao on his shoulder. He left. Dabao and Xiaobao went out to play with his uncle. He was only one person, so he couldn''t afford Xiaobao.


    Gaoshan reached out and swept away Xiaobao.


    It seems that children around the age of three are not even two years old, so they are still small children.


    Liu Liang has always been guarding against the wise father and son. If they dare to abduct her brother, she will beat them to death.


    She hurried into the kitchen.


    "Uncle Cheng, they took your son away."


    Cheng Bin took the two boys and saw that their lives were important. They were hatched eggs after how many years. Can they be wrong? Whoever dares to touch them, he will fight with who.


    But what''s going on now? How did he let others move two children?


    "That''s your uncle, not someone else."


    Cheng bin handled the chicken skillfully. He really didn''t worry at all, just like the two children were born by others.


    "It''s not pro."


    Liu Liang really doesn''t know what Cheng Bin thinks. It''s not her uncle. If it''s her uncle, can she be so worried?


    If she didn''t still hear the laughter of her two brothers, she rushed out immediately.


    Cheng bin turned his head. Why, don''t you know the boy?


    "Don''t tell me, it''s really your uncle''s."


    Liu Liang "..."

 Chapter 371

    She hasn''t had an uncle in her life. Tell her, where did this uncle come from?


    And did she forget that this uncle was carried down the mountain by herself, and she provided for one meal and two meals.


    "It''s really your uncle."


    Cheng Bin said it very seriously.


    "Your mother knows this best. In fact, at first, even I didn''t believe it. Later, I checked it specially. He is indeed your uncle and a blood related uncle."


    "Ah!"


    Liu Liang''s eyes widened.


    How is this possible? Isn''t her mother the only child? Where did she come from?


    No, she has an uncle, the mother''s brother of dragon and Phoenix fetus, but it''s long gone, and her grandmother has never had a child again, so where did she get her uncle?


    "You ask your mother."


    Cheng bin doesn''t know anything about the Zhou family, so the person who knows the most is Zhou Lanping himself. If you want to know, it''s better to ask Zhou Lanping.


    Liu Liang had to come out again and saw the Gao family''s father and son as if she had never seen children. She doted on Dabao and Xiaoyu, played with them and rode for them.


    It really looks like an uncle and nephew.


    But Liu Liang still felt that it was impossible, so she had to ask clearly.


    "You say your uncle?"


    Zhou Lanping was in a good mood and didn''t worry about his two sons at all.


    I''m afraid in her heart, she has long regarded the Gao family as a family. Otherwise, it''s impossible to leave her son to the Gao family.


    "Mom, uncle Cheng said, it''s really my uncle. It''s still related by blood."


    Liu Liang doesn''t understand this. It''s easy to recognize her uncle, but it''s strange that she is related by blood. She said casually and picked up an uncle for herself, which is still pro.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Lanping sighed. In fact, she didn''t believe it. There was no one in her mother''s family. Now she has an older brother and a nephew. She is still pro.


    "Didn''t I tell you that your grandfather had a lost brother?"


    Liu Liang nodded, which she remembered. Zhou Lanping said from her previous life that now, when their mother and daughter were the poorest in the past, Zhou Lanping always talked about the lost brother of Grandpa. It was said that he lost him at the age of seven or eight. The relationship between the two brothers was very good.


    Grandpa Liu Liang often said that if the brother could be found, Zhou Lanping would not be alone. For the sake of his parents, his brother would take care of his niece. Zhou Lanping also had a mother''s family, but they had never found that person from beginning to end.


    "Is it difficult? Gao Ming is the son of my lost little grandfather."


    What does Liu Liang hear? Does that mean?


    "Yes."


    Zhou Lanping sat down and continued to deal with the clothes, "Your little grandfather doesn''t remember much, but he remembers that he has a brother called Dali, and he calls himself xiaotou. He said that his brother is Dali. He has great strength since childhood. He can carry firewood that three people can''t afford. He also said that his brother has six toes on his feet. This is your grandfather''s secret. Because it''s not so obvious, no one knows."


    "At that time, those who had more toes on their feet would be called non healthy people, so your grandfather kept this secret all the time. No one said. Only me and your little grandfather knew."


    In fact, the second son of the Zhou family was not lost, but abducted. Fortunately, although he was abducted and trafficked, he didn''t suffer any hardship?


    It was even better than living at home. He was sold to a rich family named Gao. The family had no children, so they raised Liu Liang''s little grandfather as their own children.


    The Gao family has a rich mirror. He hasn''t suffered from the Zhou family''s little grandfather since childhood, but the Zhou family''s little grandfather always remembers things at home. However, later, his memory is getting worse and worse. He just knows where his family used to be, but he has forgotten what his parents do and what they look like, but only remembers his own brother.


    Gao Ming came back from the mountain to listen to his father talk about his uncle. It''s just right. I found out that his little life-saving and thoughtful niece seems to be in his father''s hometown, so he took his son to meet his relatives first. By the way, he also asked about his uncle.


    They found Zhou Lanping here smoothly, which also said that Liu Liang recognized Gao Ming as her uncle, so Zhou Lanping inexplicably had another eldest brother.


    Zhou Lanping is not a person who doesn''t know anything. She came to recognize her family. She didn''t even know what was going on in her family. She said she would recognize it. How could she refuse? She also said that when Liu Liang came back, she would officially recognize the family.


    Later, Gao Ming tried to ask Zhou Lanping if he knew him. One was called Dali and had six toes on his feet. One of his brothers was lost and called xiaotou.


    Asked Zhou Lanping.


    Because Dali is her father. Her father has six toes on his feet, and his father happened to lose a brother, which is called xiaotou. Zhou Dali is called Dali because of his great strength, but Zhou xiaotou is called because he is thin and small and his head is small.


    Maybe even Gao Ming didn''t think it was such a coincidence. He came to recognize a kiss. As a result, he really found his uncle''s daughter and his cousin, and gave away a niece and two lovely little nephews.


    Gaoming immediately called the old man at home. The old man asked several questions, and Zhou Lanping answered them. This is sure to be right. In addition, Gaoming is a bit like his father, especially with the eyes of the Zhou family. No wonder for the first time, Zhou Lanyu felt that Gaoming looked familiar. It turned out that this is his cousin, Both of them have no brothers and sisters. It''s a proper kiss sister.


    In this way, before Liu Liang came back, he recognized the pro. The old man was also happy to recognize his family. It was a pity that the Zhou family was lonely. In the end, only one Zhou Lanping was left. His eldest brother was strong. In the end, he left early, far from living as a brother.


    In the past, fortune tellers always said that when a brother was a poor man, but when a brother was a hard man. It will be a long life in the future. When my brother always cries, he always thinks he won''t live long.


    My brother always told his brother that he was not afraid. He gave his life to his brother, so that his brother could live for a long time. No wonder one year, the old man was ill and was dying. Even the clothes and coffin were ready. Somehow, he lived again and his body was getting better and better. Until then, the old man knew, It happened that his brother was gone that year. His brother gave his life to him.


    The old man was crying and thinking about whether he would live his brother''s life. He inevitably felt a little uncomfortable. I''m sorry for my brother and my parents.

 Chapter 372

    But he can''t die here. My brother has a daughter. He has to protect the child instead of his brother.


    So after a while, the old man will come to pay tribute to his parents and big brother. He also wants to tell them that their little head is back.


    He remembered that he was the most painful person in the family. He kept all the delicious food for him for fear that he would not be able to support him, but later, he lost it again. My parents were afraid that it was because he left early.


    He is sorry for his family and his parents. Even his eldest brother''s life is alive. In the future, his eldest brother''s daughter''s business is his business.


    "So my little grandfather is coming?"


    Liu Liang counted the time, but she was coming. If she started a few days ago, it should be almost there now.


    "It should be almost."


    Zhou Lanping thinks that''s it. The old man is old. He can''t take a train or a plane. He can only take a car. Walking slowly on the road takes about five or six days, which is almost such a few days.


    Zhou Lanping wanted to see his uncle, but he had to come over and said he wanted to go home and have a look.


    Maybe I want to find some old memories.


    "Where do you say you''ll be lined up?"


    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang, "now your uncle and cousin don''t live here. They live in the hotel, but you can''t let your grandfather live in the hotel."


    But your grandfather didn''t want to live at home and said I was married.


    Liu Liang regretted that she had bought two separate homes here. If only she had bought one more, everything could be solved. Unfortunately, she didn''t have money at that time. She tried her best to buy it. She could live there, but she raised chickens in the front and back yards. Although it''s very pastoral, ordinary people really can''t stand it.


    "What are you worried about?"


    As soon as Cheng bingang came in, he also came to call Zhou Lanping''s mother and daughter to have dinner. Why, he hasn''t come out for so long. Even if he wants to talk, it''s not too late to finish the meal first.


    He killed two chickens. He killed them just to give them some delicious food. Is it easy for him?


    "My uncle is coming. I don''t know where to let him live. My uncle doesn''t live here. Liangliang keeps chickens there." Liu Liang doesn''t dislike it. Of course, she doesn''t dislike noise, but he can''t give it to guests.


    That''s not to say, it''s to give guests a chicken nest. It''s so bad.


    "That''s all you worry about?"


    Cheng bin was laughing.


    Zhou Lanping saw him smile and really wanted to twist him. What she said was serious, and what the hell did he laugh at?


    Seeing that Zhou Lanping changed his face, Cheng bin quickly raised his hands.


    "Lan Ping, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I didn''t laugh at you. I just said, I know where to let my uncle live?"


    Zhou Lanping''s face is still elongated. It''s her own uncle. Her father has been looking for him all his life. He hasn''t found his own uncle. He still smiles and laughs.


    Cheng bin hurriedly explained again. I just wanted to say that you don''t have to worry about this, really.


    "Xubai bought a single yard next to him, and let his uncle live there."


    "When did you buy it?"


    Liu Liang didn''t listen to Zeng''s narration about this, and few people will sell these single houses. Feng Shui has been so good in recent years, so there are really not many people who can sell it.


    There are only five, and she bought two alone. Although the other three neighbors haven''t had much contact, they don''t seem to need to sell a house.


    "It is said that the house owner has emigrated."


    Cheng bin doesn''t know. Zeng Xuxu entrusted a lot of relationships to buy it. Of course, it also cost a lot of money.


    Although Liu Liang doesn''t know how much Zeng''s narration cost? However, no matter how many there are, they are only a million. But in the future, when these houses rise to tens of millions, they are less than a million. It''s really cost-effective to buy them.


    "Can it?"


    In fact, Zhou Lanping still has no bottom in his heart. That''s the house that Zeng narrated. Can they live?


    And her uncle may live for a long time.


    "Why not?"


    Cheng Bin took out a bunch of keys from his body. "Xubai was afraid that there were too many people at home and the place was not enough at that time, so he asked Fang Yuan to give me the keys. After dinner, let''s go there and see what we need to prepare. When the old man comes, he will live there and Fang will take care of him nearby."


    "Living in a hotel is always very worrying."


    "That''s not the case."


    Zhou Lanping thought like this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so worried just now.


    Now, I finally found a place for my uncle.


    After dinner, Zhou Lanping coaxed the two children to sleep and asked the nanny to take care of them. This is the house next door where Tong Chengbin passed by. In fact, the house next door is no different from what they live in. That is, there are flowers in this yard, which may also be the reason why he really wants to move away, so he has no mind to take care of these flowers and plants.


    "Weeds are growing."


    "What a waste."


    Zhou Lanping knew what she wanted to do from the first thing she moved here, that is, she must not waste the first place here. What to grow flowers and do? Can you eat or drink? Just look at it with her eyes, smell it with her nose, and have a full stomach. This is the foundation of human beings. Therefore, she didn''t think about planting flowers and plants. She just grew vegetables. See, Now the dishes eaten by the whole family don''t need to be bought, and they are clean and hygienic.


    So the front and back yards next door are really wasted.


    As long as Zhou Lanping sees a waste of places, she doesn''t mention how bad it is. She has obsessive-compulsive disorder. Now she can''t wait to dig it all with a hoe.


    They don''t have time to take care of the yard, but go inside the house and look at what needs to be prepared?


    Fortunately, the furniture is here, but the bedding is moved away. The furniture is made of solid wood, and there is not much fancy. I believe the elderly will like it here.


    Zhou Lanping personally went to the shopping mall outside to buy a new quilt, cleaned the inside and outside of the house, and also removed the weeds.


    Almost. The guests are coming, too.


    Gao''s father, uncle Gao, is also Liu Liang''s grandfather. He is now in his seventies. He is almost the same as Fang''s grandparents. Originally, he is in poor health. In addition, he has been on his way all the time, so his face is not very good. It seems that he doesn''t even have any blood color.


    Zhou Lanping hurriedly asked Gao Xiaobo to go to the yard where Zeng narrated to have a rest. Originally, uncle Gao still recognized the death reason and didn''t want to live. However, when he heard that the house was not Zhou Lanping, but someone else borrowed it from them, he didn''t refuse. Besides, his son and grandson lived here. Where else did he want to live?

 Chapter 373

    Cheng bin quickly scooped up the cooked chicken soup for uncle Gao. These chicken soup were originally prepared for her son, but now it''s just right to make up for uncle Gao.


    The heat of chicken soup is in place. It''s not greasy. When you drink it, there''s only one flavor.


    After drinking chicken soup, uncle Gao may be really tired. Without saying anything, he went to sleep. When he woke up, he was much better and wanted to see some children.


    As soon as he saw Liu Liang, he liked the child in his heart. However, he heard his son say that if the child hadn''t carried his son down the mountain at the beginning, I''m afraid he would really send the white haired man to the black haired man. He not only liked Liu Liang, but also had endless gratitude.


    Liu Liang now thinks about it. It''s a little sudden. Is it because her grandfather and uncle didn''t find them in her last life, not because they didn''t want to find them, but because her uncle was gone at that time.


    So they are too busy to find anyone.


    So Liu Liang now believes that there is a destiny in the world. If she hadn''t been kind enough to recite the wise level, her mother wouldn''t have a uncle, and she and her two younger brothers wouldn''t have an uncle.


    Uncle Gao met the twins again. Seeing the twin tiger brain, he looked good and spoke cleverly. He really liked it.


    The two children don''t recognize the birth at all. Let''s call them Grandpa. I don''t know if this is the so-called blood relationship. Not only does Liu Liang feel that uncle Gao is kind, but even the two children like it. Grandpa calls them kiss one by one.


    Another person gave a big red envelope.


    Liu Liang holds the big red envelope in her hand and thinks that this little grandpa is really heroic. There are tens of thousands of such thick and heavy red envelopes, right?


    As for the two small ones, they handed them to Zhou Lanping with red envelopes in both hands and asked their mother to save them. At a young age, they already know that this is called money, and they can buy a lot of things. However, they don''t have much concept of money, and they don''t want to buy anything. They just give it to their brother. My brother is in their eyes, It''s also called money. It can be spent.


    Other people''s children spend money. They are flower brothers.


    Uncle Gao was very happy to see the three children. Then he listened to Zhou Lanping talking about his big brother. The more he listened, the lower he was. The more he listened, the more sad he was. Then he blamed himself for Zhou Lanping''s previous life. Why didn''t he find his big brother earlier? If he had been earlier, the child wouldn''t have to suffer so much.


    But now looking at these three children is also a comfort in his heart. If the eldest brother is still there, he should also be pleased. The granddaughters as strong as the eldest brother and the two so beautiful and lovely grandsons, even his heart will follow, not to mention the eldest brother himself.


    "Uncle, you need to live more days."


    Zhou Lanping holds uncle Gao''s hand. After so many years, she finally has a mother''s family. How can she not be excited and moved?


    "OK."


    Uncle Gao didn''t want to leave. He wanted to spend more time with his parents. When they were born, he wasn''t there. Now they are gone. He still wanted to let his parents know that xiaotou is back.


    I also want to tell my eldest brother to let him go at ease. Zhou xiaotou will live well and protect his daughter, granddaughter and grandson with the rest of his life given by these eldest brothers.


    In the evening, Cheng bin cooked a table of dishes. Uncle Gao is old and has bad teeth, so he can only eat something soft.


    Cheng Bin''s products are soft, such as chicken and fish, which are burned rotten and very suitable for the elderly.


    Uncle Gao took a piece of fish and put it in his mouth. After a bite, he found that the fish was so delicious, and he couldn''t even find any fish bones.


    "Dad, the fish is raised by Lanping''s family. You don''t know. It''s clever to compare the size. The biggest one is more than one meter long. They all say that Feng Shui here is good. Not only people live for a long time, but their health is getting better and better. Even the chickens and fish are different from other places."


    The fish is fat and big, and the chicken grows fast. Even the eggs are double yellow.


    "Really?"


    Uncle Gao was also surprised. It was the first time he had heard such a miracle at such an old age.


    After dinner, I''ll show you.


    Cheng Bin said with a smile, so uncle, you must live more days. Then you will know how much Feng Shui here supports people. Just look at how much water spirit these two small ones are raised.


    He said, pinching his son''s little face.


    The two children stuffed rice into their small mouth with a small spoon. They were pinched by their father. They were not angry. They also smiled at their father. Don''t mention being rare.


    However, several adults were full of love on the spot. If the two children had to eat, they might have gone out to play with them.


    Uncle Gao is in a good mood. He also has some spirit. In addition, the food cooked by Cheng bin, the cook, really tastes good. He has to eat one bowl more than usual. Even if he eats so much, he doesn''t feel any flatulence.


    The two children took uncle Gao with one hand and wanted to take uncle Gao to see his fish.


    When he arrived at the fish pond, uncle Gao just heard that in fact, he still didn''t believe it. There was no fish up to one meter long. As a result, when he went, he found that what Gao Ming said was no exaggeration.


    What''s more, some of them are longer than one meter.


    It''s so big, isn''t it?


    Dare you eat this fish?


    "Uncle, we won''t eat this kind of fish."


    Cheng Bin said with a embarrassed smile, "it''s too big. Even if he can eat, he doesn''t dare. As long as the fish grows to one meter, I''ll get Xinghe that morning and release it directly."


    The fish they eat are actually smaller fish here. They are tender, spineless and big. In fact, he hasn''t tasted them yet. Anyway, even if you let him eat, he doesn''t dare to eat. Those eyes are looking at you. It''s really spiritual. Who can be cruel and kill fish.


    "Well," Uncle Gao nodded approvingly.


    "Everything has a spirit. It can grow to such a large size. It''s also its nature. It''s best to let them live. I can''t eat any fish. Even if it''s too big, I''m afraid I don''t dare to eat it on the table."


    Cheng bin also thinks so. Anyway, he won''t eat or kill.


    "Uncle, the river outside is quite good. Although it is excavated manually, it has done a good job in greening in recent years and has certain characteristics. If you are tired at home, you can go out and take a turn. Then you can exercise with those old men and women who play Tai Chi and dance."

 Chapter 374

    "Cheng," Uncle Gao likes to practice Tai Chi. Where there are mountains and water, the air is good, and there are green trees around, that''s better.


    "You have chosen a geomantic treasure land."


    Not to mention others, even uncle Gao likes it when he sees it here. Especially as long as he can see the clear and bright River and the shade of green trees in his yard, this place is really outstanding.


    "You look up to me."


    Cheng bin felt embarrassed and touched his nose. "I''m a soft eater now. How can I have such ability and insight?"


    "This house was bought by Liangliang on the second day of junior high school. She and Lanping earned the money by making a kind of cloth flower. Liangliang''s child is really a strange material for business. She just doesn''t like doing business and likes to toss about some strange things. Otherwise, she can earn a golden mountain and a silver mountain?"


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is that even if Liu Liang really doesn''t do any business, she can still make a golden mountain and a silver mountain.


    When Uncle Gao heard that this was the house where Liu Liang came back, he also felt a sense of honor, because it was his granddaughter. Praising his granddaughter made him feel more proud than praising himself.


    Indeed, the children of the Zhou family are just different, as good as his eldest brother.


    Although he is not Zhou now, even the child doesn''t have a surname, but in his bones, he will always be a member of the Zhou family and the son of his parents.


    So the Zhou family''s business is his business.


    Uncle Gao was excited to see the chickens raised here. When he saw those chickens, they were all fat and had many eggs. Of course, she saw double yellow eggs for the first time. No, of course, she had seen double yellow eggs, but they were not. All of them were chickens with double inner eggs.


    As for why the chickens here are only double yellow eggs, and it seems that they grow very fast and have many eggs, Cheng bin can''t explain. The only explanation may be that the water at home is good. He dug a well here himself.


    The water they eat and use is not the tap water in the community, but the groundwater in the well. It may be because of these. Therefore, not only vegetables grow well, but also chickens and fish grow faster and larger than that. Of course, it is also strange.


    Uncle Gao is more and more curious about Zhou Lanping. Of course, he also likes it. He mainly lives comfortably. As soon as he goes out, he can see places with mountains and water, many trees and lawns, and many people. Especially now the weather is too hot. When it''s cool in the afternoon, many people will come here, even people from work, They are all willing to go around a little, just to see more scenery here and listen to more laughter here. I have to say that good scenery can really cure people''s hearts.


    Every time after dinner at home, uncle Gao and his father and son Gao Ming will take their two children to eat and walk around the bend and watch them run happily in front. Even uncle Gao feels that he is much younger, has walked a lot, doesn''t breathe much, and his teeth are much better. The doctor said that his gums are shrinking badly. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he can''t keep this mouthful. This is the worst thing for him. The best thing in his life is that one mouthful.


    Even if he was abducted because of that mouthful, what did he live for, not just for that mouthful of food.


    If you don''t let him eat, what''s the difference between letting him eat and dying.


    He had decided on the best dentures, and he was ready to use them when the teeth fell out. But now it''s strange that his teeth seem to be harder recently. He didn''t dare to bite bones before, but now they are delicious, and the teeth don''t hurt.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to this matter. He always thought that his nephew and son-in-law was considerate of the old man, so he cooked the food soft and rotten, so he ate it happily.


    Uncle Gao happily slipped away with his grandson. He had not had such a big child at home for a long time. The first time when others boasted that Xiaobao was cute, let alone how proud he was when he was a little grandfather.


    "By the way, do you know what the beautiful child is doing?"


    Uncle Gao now returns to his grandson, but he hasn''t forgotten that he has a granddaughter.


    "She seems to be busy with her schoolwork and is studying hard."


    Gaoshan smiled and said, I haven''t seen her for several days, and I sent all the meals. She studies medicine and is more rigorous and good.


    "Well, good."


    Uncle Gao also nodded. "Being a doctor is good. Saving the dying and healing the wounded is a good job."


    In fact, in Uncle Gao''s heart, no matter what Liu Liang does, it is his good granddaughter. Even if he doesn''t do anything, uncle Gao will also say that his granddaughter will enjoy happiness. Besides, there is an uncle Gao Ming, who will keep her in the future.


    The two children are running happily in front. They love to come here. Sometimes they go to the lawn to roll. Sometimes they will make a floor for them and take a lot of delicious and fun things. They are cool and like when the wind blows on them.


    Uncle Gao walked faster. He thought that the two children were running faster. He was really strong. He was much stronger than the original mountain. He was born in the mountain. He was weak and sick. He almost didn''t worry him to death. When he grew up, he was better. Of course, he was relieved. He was afraid that if the mountain was bad, the Gao family would be cut off.


    So he likes healthy children best, just like Dabao and Xiaobao. They grow fast and strong. They can''t even catch a cold on weekdays.


    The baby grows well and has a good body. Even his old one is the same. Staying with the child all the time is not only in a good mood, but also in a good spirit.


    In fact, his good health has nothing to do with anything, thanks to Cheng bin and Liu Liang.


    Cheng bin caught a chicken almost every day, stewed it for several hours and gave it to Uncle Gao. Liu Liang put more fairy sunflower grass in it. There is this kind of anti sky fairy grass. There is no ginseng in these soups, but they need to be supplemented much more than ginseng soup. It has been half a month. How can there be no results?


    Although uncle Gao himself has not found his own changes, he will know the benefits after a long time.


    After all, some of his body is too dilapidated, and there are many hidden diseases left when he was young. It''s not easy to get well, but the effect will come out when he lives in Dali for the first half of the year.


    Therefore, Liu Liang and Zhou Lanping said to let uncle Gao live here for more time, take good care of his body, and then say other things.

 Chapter 375

    Zhou Lanping naturally promised again and again. She finally had relatives and her father''s brother who died. She must make uncle Zhou healthy.


    She is very confident in her family''s Feng Shui. She even keeps trees and fish well, let alone people.


    As long as Zhou Lanping agrees, I believe uncle Gao will not refuse.


    During the summer vacation, Liu Liang went to the dark street again. This is also the last dark street in recent years. If she doesn''t go this year, she doesn''t know when and when she will have it.


    So she went out of the door directly. Anyway, Zhou Lanping was not surprised by her nature of saying to go. With Liu Liang''s mind and strange power, ordinary people really can''t do anything to her?


    "Do you really trust her to go?"


    Only uncle Gao''s heart is still worried.


    "After all, it''s a girl. What if there are bad people?"


    Cheng bin sighed.


    "We''d better pray that the bad guys don''t meet her." if we meet her, with Liu Liang''s irritability and don''t break each other''s legs, she won''t be called Liu Liang.


    Yes, I still pray that those bad guys have long eyes. Really don''t fall into Liu Liang''s hands. Their eyes are bright. Maybe they can continue to be bad guys, but if they are blind, don''t say they are bad guys in the future, they may even lose their arms and legs.


    Besides, isn''t there a mobile phone? If you want to know where people are, just contact them directly.


    Uncle Gao was still worried when he heard what they said. He wanted to go back, but he was worried about Liu Liang. He is the recognized granddaughter. How can he not worry?


    So he can only give up his plan to go home first, prepare to live for a period of time, and then say something else when Liu Liang comes back.


    No matter how Liu Liang is, she will come back before September. After all, she will start school in September, so uncle Gao is relieved to live here.


    Cheng bin still stews a chicken every day. He also drinks uncle Gao red. He used to cough when walking. Now he can run around with his two little grandchildren.


    Liu Liang did come back before school.


    "Grandpa."


    Liu Liang doesn''t call uncle Gao his grandfather. Uncle Gao is no different from her own grandfather. She can''t honor her grandfather, so she treats uncle Gao as his own grandfather.


    "I''m back."


    When Uncle Gao saw Liu Liang coming back, he panicked for several days and finally put it down.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Liu Liang came over and squatted in front of Uncle Gao, and then held his hand with some meat. Uncle Gao grew some meat at a speed visible to the naked eye. Unlike before, when he pinched his hand, he could pinch out a layer of skin, especially the green tendons that burst out, which were dry, and were in their old age.


    But now, with some meat, the skin is white. With some meat on the face, the old man''s spots are lighter.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, grandpa is just like Grandpa.


    Of course, Zhou Lanping was comforted. Just as her father was really alive, he continued to guard her and her children in another way.


    Although Liu Liang hasn''t seen Grandpa, she feels that grandpa is still the same when she sees uncle Zhou.


    "Grandpa, I have something for you."


    Liu Liang went there this time. In fact, she also wanted to find some good things for uncle Zhou.


    Of course, this is also the love of Uncle Zhou.


    Nothing is as good as what you love.


    "What are you giving grandpa?"


    Uncle Zhou smiled, and his eyes became more and more gentle.


    Alas, it''s better to be a granddaughter. Even if you go out for a walk, you still think about Grandpa. Even like your grandson, Grandpa''s birthday can be forgotten, not to mention gifts.


    Liu Liang stood up, went out and held a box made of wood.


    The box is not small, and I don''t know whether it is heavy or not? Anyway, being held in her arms was like no weight, but in fact, the box would never be too light. After all, it was made of wood, and the wood of the box was cut very thick.


    Liu Liang put the wooden box on the ground.


    "You have to open it yourself."


    "OK," Uncle Gao smiled and rubbed Liu Liang''s hair top. This is the first time his granddaughter gave him something. No matter who he is, he likes it. Even if he just gave him a dish, he will immediately put it in his mouth.


    The wooden box is really thick. Uncle Gao hasn''t seen Liu Liang holding heavy objects. He just heard that the child is as strong as his brother, but he doesn''t have a chance to see it.


    Today, he finally knows what strength is. It''s hard for him to lift the lid of the box, not to mention such a big box. He also tried to lift it,


    The box didn''t even move.


    "You look like your grandfather."


    Uncle Gao''s eyes were wet again. In those days, the elder brother carried him on his back with such great strength and had to hold a large bundle of firewood. It can be said that at that time, the elder brother did his work together with his parents and his work.


    I didn''t expect that the elder brother''s good strength had been handed down. Although it was said that such a strong strange woman came to a female doll, it sounded strange, but Uncle Gao didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Strong children don''t suffer losses, especially girls. No one dares to bully when they marry. If anyone dares to say one more word, they can kick it out directly.


    Not afraid, but also supported by his mother''s family. His grandfather is here. What are you afraid of? Even if he is gone, there are Gaoming and Gaoshan. This is their only niece and sister. If he doesn''t protect them wholeheartedly, he will climb out of the coffin and bite them to death.


    While planning, uncle Gao also opened the heavy wooden box cover and put it aside. As a result, he was startled at the sight of the contents.


    "Is this Shi Dabin''s purple clay pot?"


    Uncle Gao accidentally picked it up from the box.


    He felt it again and again with his hand. He never had the feeling of delicate ancient flutter. He turned the pot around again and saw that a few words were sometimes carved on the bottom of the pot.


    This seems to be genuine.


    Uncle Gao quickly stood up and wanted to go back to his room to find his pot inspection tools. However, after taking a few steps, he folded them back. His things were kept in his hometown, but from his experience of playing with pots for so many years, it is possible that this thing is genuine.


    But it''s not too.


    Few of Shi Dabin''s pots exist in the world, and most of them are fake, not genuine. If they are genuine, they can''t be so precious.

 Chapter 376

    He felt that it might be genuine, but if it was easy to get, it would not be Shi Dabin''s.


    "Liang Liang, where did you buy it?"


    Uncle Gao holds the pot and dies without hands. Even if it is a fake, it doesn''t matter. The imitation is so vivid, even if it doesn''t come from Shi Dabin''s hand. The sense of time is at least in the Republic of China.


    So this should also be an antique pot.


    "FengChuan dark street."


    Liu Liang turned the ring between her fingers again. This time, she bought a lot of good things. Of course, it may be the last time, because the dark street will not be open since next year. As for when and where to open it, she doesn''t know yet.


    So anyway, she made a special trip. Of course, with money in her hand, she bought more and gave her a small warehouse with more things. It''s a pity that she didn''t find Gu Kaizhi''s paintings any more. It''s rare that there could be a second one, even the dark street of Nuo Da, which has been inherited for thousands of years, There is only one true and false Gu Kaizhi''s painting.


    In fact, I can also think that only Liu Liang''s half true and half false painting has been sold in recent ten years. Even if there are more paintings, it is impossible for anyone to buy them.


    Will be considered fake.


    No matter who has no eyesight or experience, they all know that it is impossible to pick up Gu Kaizhi''s masterpiece.


    Liu Di knew that uncle Gao liked purple sand and was obsessed with purple sand. She played with purple sand for nearly 20 years, so she searched the whole dark street and finally found a set of Shi Dabin''s.


    Of course, you don''t have to worry about the truth.


    This pot is indeed Shi Dabin''s genuine product. There is no doubt that it is destined to be valuable just because of its age.


    "Did you go to FengChuan dark street?"


    Uncle Gao stood up in surprise. How did you get to FengChuan dark street? Not many people know that place. It can be said that only those who love antiques know it.


    How can college students like Liu Liang know the existence of FengChuan dark street when they have never been in contact with antiques and cultural relics.


    Once a year, hidden behind Ming Street, it rains and will be collected for thousands of years.


    "Last time I climbed the mountain with my uncle, I heard someone say."


    Liu Liang said as if that was the case. People outside really don''t know, but as long as you''re in FengChuan, even if you don''t need to inquire, something about the dark street will come to your ears.


    "I forgot."


    Uncle Gao forgot all about the dark street. No, it''s not that he forgot. It''s that he has forgotten for several years. In addition, when the dark street appeared, the conditions were extremely harsh. Some people failed to see the dark street for three years. They were unlucky and may have missed it all their life.


    "You''re a lucky boy."


    Uncle Gao really thinks Liu Liang is a good runner. When you go, you can meet the opening of the dark street.


    If this pot is really bought on the dark street.


    Uncle Gao''s heart is also hot. Maybe it''s really genuine, but whether it''s genuine or not can''t be known until it has been tested.


    "You really gave grandpa a good gift."


    Uncle Gao fondled the small pot with a palm in his hand. "Grandpa will envy those old guys this time when he goes back with the pot."


    "Is Grandpa going back?"


    Liu Liang knew that uncle Gao would go back, but she didn''t expect that it would be so fast. Even if she wanted to go back, it''s not now. She had better stay here for another year and a half. When the hidden diseases in her body are cured, let''s talk about others.


    "Yes, I''m going back."


    Uncle Gao touched Liu Liang''s hair top. "Grandpa should have gone back long ago, but he just wants to wait for you to come back. Now you''re back, and grandpa has to go."


    "Grandpa, why don''t you stay longer?"


    Sure enough, that''s what Liu Liang is afraid of.


    "Don''t stay, don''t stay."


    Uncle Gao shook his hand. "I''ve stayed long enough. If I stay any longer, I don''t even know where to open my door?"


    He came here to recognize his relatives and pay homage to his parents and big brother. Now that everything has been done, he can''t stay here all the time. It''s really a little outrageous.


    "Grandpa should know the trouble of getting married?"


    Liu Liang knows how to persuade uncle Gao to leave.


    "I''m going to school. Brother Fang and brother Zeng will also go to Nanshi because of their work. If Grandpa leaves, there will be only my mother and uncle Cheng here. If Cheng family comes, Dabao and Xiaobao are still small without grandpa''s protection, what should we do?"


    "This..."


    Sure enough, it doesn''t work to say anything, but as long as you mention Da Xiaobao, uncle Gao is soft hearted. This is brother''s blood. Who does he protect?


    He remembered the broken things of getting married. They didn''t know the existence of Dabao and Xiaobao. If they knew, they wouldn''t do anything to hurt Dabao and Xiaobao.


    "It''s all your uncle''s fault."


    Liu Liang doesn''t understand. What''s the matter with Gao Ming?


    "I know to climb mountains every day. Why don''t I fall to death?"


    Gao Ming outside the door almost didn''t shed noodle tears. He didn''t do anything. The pot fell down. How unjust was he?


    Uncle Gao really feels that his son is unreliable and his grandson can''t do it, so he has to come by himself.


    Cheng, he left some time, no matter how, they all let the two little grandchildren grow up and avoid the people who started a family and put ghost ideas on the two children.


    Seeing that uncle Gao didn''t mention it again, Liu Liang knew that he wanted to stay. As for how long he could stay, it depends on Zhou Lanping''s ability. However, she felt that her mother''s ability was not too much. It was Dabao and Xiaobao.


    "Well, my sister is leaving."


    Liu Liang hugged her two younger brothers. They have grown up a lot and are sensible children. Unlike before, Liu Liang has to sneak away.


    Now she can go in a big way. Anyway, the two little ones know that their sister is going to school, because they can go to kindergarten soon.


    "Goodbye, sister."


    The two little ones shook their paws with their sister.


    Liu Liang pinches their little faces again. This is to carry her small bag and prepare to go with Liu Lele and Liu''s father.


    Father Liu has already taken out a day to send his daughter to school. Who let him meet a trafficker last time, so he won''t let Liu Lele go alone.


    Even if there is Liu Liang, they can''t. They don''t trust Liu Liang, but Liu Lele. Liu Lele''s head is simple. They don''t say it if they sell themselves. They are afraid of implicating Liu Liang.


    So no matter how busy father Liu is, he will personally send his daughter to school.

 Chapter 377

    Liu Lele really envies Liu Liang. Why does Liu Liang go out every time with only a small bag, but she has to bring several large boxes, one for clothes, one for daily necessities, and the other for delicious food prepared by her mother. She can''t wait to move her home.


    She envies Liu Fei here, but she never thought about it. When she came back, she carried her luggage by herself, either Liu Liang or Liu''s father.


    So among the last three people, she carried a small bag and had to look around at the back.


    After the two were delivered, father Liu went back first. Liu Lele went out with a small bag on his back, and then went to the dormitory with a small bag on his back.


    This time, they are not just freshmen. They have become sophomores and senior brothers and sisters.


    Liu Liang returned to her house. When she arrived, her aunt also said that she knew she would come and made a table of delicious food for her. Fang Yuan and Zeng confessed that they were a little busy these days. They went out early in the morning and didn''t come back in the evening. Maybe Liu Liang couldn''t see them, but they would come back when they had dinner.


    Liu Liang doesn''t care. Anyway, she doesn''t want to go out now. She just wants to sleep.


    In the evening, Fang Yuan and Zeng Shubai really came back. They haven''t seen each other for more than a month. Liu Liang is still the same as before, and there seems to be little change. However, Fang Yuan and Zeng Shubai are much darker. Of course, they are mature and sophisticated.


    "It hasn''t changed."


    Fang Yuan rubbed Liu Liang''s hair top, "is everyone at home?"


    "Very good."


    Liu Liang grabbed her messy hair. "The two little ones miss you very much and saved a lot of things. They don''t let others touch them. They said they were reserved for their brother."


    After Fang Yuan heard what happened, he felt very kind. He also wanted to go back immediately to see what good things his brother had saved for him?


    "Brother Zeng," Liu Liang said to Zeng, "thank you for the house you contributed. My grandfather lives very well."


    "Well," said Zeng Xuxu with a smile, "just like it. I can''t use it there for the time being. I can let your grandfather live all the time."


    Liu Liang naturally won''t be polite to him. Anyway, she once said that in recent years, 80% of them will stay here in Nanshi. Her grandfather''s body will be almost well maintained in about a year. When the community is expanded again, she will buy another set for Grandpa. Although it''s impossible to go out of the single courtyard, there are other options.


    Maybe she was used to here, so Liu Liang didn''t feel much discomfort, but after one night, she adjusted her state and went to school early the next morning to go through the formalities.


    Today is also the day for new students to enter school.


    Liu Liang really sighed that time passed quickly. She hasn''t done much yet. A semester has passed.


    And she is not the little rookie who came to school for the first time. Everything has entered the formal, from unfamiliar to familiar, from never used to habit.


    She took the book in her arms, borrowed some books from her book bag, and went home to look through it again.


    As a result, on her way, her footsteps stopped for a moment, and there was a sense of discomfort about the narrow path of her enemies.


    Some people are her natural nemesis. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or intentional. They say that this person has to stick behind her. Where she goes, this person has to go?


    "Liu Liang, we meet again."


    Xu Jiajia smiled, but her mouth was wrong, especially the disgust in her eyes. In recent years, there have been many deviations, and there will be more and more.


    What about Liu Liang? She can go to the same school as Xu Jiajia.


    It''s just a fake who has occupied her life for 12 years. Why should she be pressed on her head? It''s the same in junior high school and senior high school. She only deserves to be a servant in her Xu family, a cow and a horse for her Xu Jiajia, and live as her shadow of Xu Jiajia.


    All these mistakes began when Liu Liang refused her to go to Xu''s house.


    "Who wants to see you again."


    Liu Liang walked past Xu Jiajia with a book in her arms. Her last life has long passed. Who can get her in this life and let the Xu family roll for her.


    At this time, a man came over from one side, and his sight also stopped on Liu Liang. That kind of look is easy to light and dark, and it is also difficult to regret.


    Liu Liang frowned a little, but her steps didn''t stop.


    The man strode to Xu Jiajia and put his hand on Xu Jiajia''s shoulder.


    For some people, she suffers.


    Liu Liang''s lip angle is one.


    Well, is it called Ling Shiyang?


    If you knew, let him be bitten to death by a snake


    But


    Liu Liang looked back and saw two people leave with each other. How could that figure make people feel so eye-catching?


    Xu Jiajia blushed angrily. Ling Shiyang touched the top of her hair. "Why are you still angry? This is the first day of your college life. It''s not worth it for those who are not worth it."


    "But I''m just angry."


    Xu Jiajia couldn''t stand her anger at all. Before she was 12, she had always been in the wind and water. Even if her family was poor, she had everything she wanted. Finally, she became a princess. Originally, her life should be more smooth.


    But why is there such a person as Liu Liang?


    Liu Liang should live like mud, instead of pressing her head everywhere. Even foreign aunts don''t like her very much. It''s said that Liu Liang should be better.


    But why?


    She is the Xu family. She is the princess of the Xu family. What''s more, after she left the Liu family, Zhou Lanping, an incompetent woman, actually crossed the better. She not only left the broken place of the Liu family, but also got married and had children.


    What does this mean? Does it mean that Xu Jiajia is a bad luck man? Where she goes, she will be yellow. Where she leaves, she will be fine?


    Although no one said it clearly in front of her, many such rumors still fell in her ears.


    Liu Liang is her natural enemy, the enemy she was destined to be in her last life, and she actually has a feeling that between her and Liu Liang, both can be said to be immortal.


    "All right."


    Ling Shiyang comforted Xu Jiajia again, "if you really don''t like it, I''ll help you solve it."


    He smiled, clearly very clean, very bright smile, but at this time, there was another cold thing in his eyes.


    "Then we have a deal."


    Xu Jiajia pulled Ling Shiyang''s sleeve, "Shiyang, you should help me teach that Liu Liang a lesson."


    She can''t wait to see Liu Liang die with her own eyes. Unfortunately, this is a legal society. Otherwise, she will kill Liu Liang early in the morning. How can her lifelong enemy let her grow up and affect her life all the time.

 Chapter 378

    "Don''t worry."


    Ling Shiyang still smiled, but he had thousands of tricks, hidden under this smiling face.


    The so-called smile hides a knife, which can be clearly shown on his face.


    Liu Liang doesn''t know at all. She may be in bad luck.


    However, who is unlucky is still unknown?


    Liu Liang came out of the bookstore. She put her hand on her forehead to block the big sun. How can it be so hot in the summer of Nanshi? I knew it would be such a hot day in Nanshi. She would not go to school in Nanshi in August. This heat is completely different from Xingning.


    When Xingning is reheated, there will be some cool wind. In particular, her place is close to the river and the mountain. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. It is also an excellent place to relieve the summer heat.


    But the heat here in Nanshi is unbearable.


    Poor her, but also in broad daylight under the sun, to her favorite master to come and collect food. Fortunately, she is not short of pocket money at all, otherwise, 80% of her will really drink northwest style day.


    It''s not so easy to be a good apprentice.


    Forget it, Liu Liang still can''t stand the sun. She goes home to blow the air conditioner and comes back after five o''clock. If she moves faster, she may be able to buy things at a time.


    For the sake of her filial piety, maybe the master will give her some good things.


    Although she didn''t buy anything, she went back happily. After five o''clock in the evening, the sun set a little. Of course, the heat in the daytime also decreased slightly, and there were more pedestrians in the street.


    Liu Liang went out shopping happily.


    When she bought all the things she could think of, she was ready to go back.


    The wind at night is cool. Of course, there are not a few people who come out to relieve the summer heat. There are also some gadgets that are interesting. After walking all the way, Liu Liang mentioned a lot of things.


    Is


    She was carrying several bags of things. Now she had not found a chance to throw them into the ring. Although it was not too tired to carry them, it was absolutely inconvenient.


    Therefore, she decided to find a place where no one was there to deal with all these things. Anyway, she didn''t mean to take them out. As long as she threw them in, she didn''t have to take care of them.


    Turning left and right, Liu Liang walked directly into a deserted black alley. Few people would come here because the street lights were broken. It was convenient for Liu Liang because of the inconvenience of pedestrians


    She threw all the things she was carrying into the ring. When she was about to come out, there was a sound of footsteps around her.


    Liu Liang couldn''t help but be surprised and wondered if what had happened just now had been seen?


    But it''s okay even if she''s seen. She just doesn''t admit it.


    So she soon walked outside as if nothing had happened, but the sound of the footsteps tightened up.


    And at this time, it doesn''t seem to be a person.


    Liu Liang couldn''t help stopping.


    She had the experience of being followed, so she knew that these people seemed to follow her.


    But she has no enemies here. She is just an ordinary student who can no longer be an ordinary student. She has never offended anyone. How can anyone make up her mind?


    Is it difficult because it''s dark and cool, so this is to find a single girl?


    Liu Liang doesn''t take the initiative to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean that she is afraid of things.


    She hasn''t fought for a long time.


    If it''s just passing by, it''s all right, but if it''s really the kind of person who looks for someone to start, she won''t be soft hearted. She will not only let them break their arms and hands, but also break their children and grandchildren.


    She shook her wrist.


    It''s best not to mess with her, otherwise she will be afraid if she gets cruel.


    When she stopped here, Liu Liang didn''t leave. She could barely see everything around by the street lamp not far away. When the footsteps were close, she turned around and saw four men coming out of the dark.


    Liu Liang retreats, they enter, she goes, and so do he.


    "What do you want to do and why follow me?"


    Liu Liang just wants to make sure what these mean? It seems that it''s not like that kind of robbery. Those who rob can''t wear such bright clothes, and they can''t wear such good clothes.


    And it can be in groups.


    One of the men smiled strangely.


    "Little girl, blame you for not having eyes and offending people you shouldn''t offend."


    "Who should not be offended?"


    "Too many questions¡°


    The man is still smiling strangely. He is smiling happily now, but I hope he won''t cry later.


    Liu Liang didn''t ask these people what they wanted to do to her or what else they could do. Can''t they fight?


    Oh, it''s really cruel.


    Liu Liang doesn''t care who he is, so cruel that she can''t show mercy.


    She put her hand behind her back and unknowingly appeared a big iron bar in her hand. She asked someone to customize it. A good thing weighs more than 100 kilograms. If others can''t take it, it''s very easy for her to take it in her hand. Of course, it''s for these people.


    A stick smashed down and kept looking for her.


    Soon after, Liu Liang took an iron bar in one hand and stepped on the arrogant man''s face just now.


    "Come on, who let you come?"


    Liu Liang sneered and knocked the iron bar on the man''s arm.


    "If you don''t want to break the other leg, you should be honest. Otherwise, my mother will let you have a complete comminuted fracture. You know, this is not a skin wound. It''s just a skin wound. But as for the bone, you should cut the outer layer of skin, expose the inner bone head, put it together, and put on a steel card. When it grows, peel the meat and take out the steel card."


    "Hello..."


    Liu Liang stepped on the man''s face again, but people are already dizzy and can''t be dizzy anymore.


    That''s it. Do you have to learn how to rob others?


    Liu Liang took back her feet, then picked up the stick in her hand and waved it. Then she went to another person and put the stick in front of him.


    "Would you like to try it? It weighs more than 100 kilograms?"


    The man almost rolled his eyes again.


    "Say it," Liu Liang knocked the iron bar in her hand again. "If you don''t say it, I don''t care whether you are really dizzy or fake dizzy. Don''t blame me if you lose your children and grandchildren later."


    Originally, the man who pretended to be dizzy opened his eyes all the time. The fear from the bones is like where Liu Liang came from?


    He has been on the road for a long time. Although he doesn''t say that ten thousand men are invincible, if he is cruel, others will be afraid of him, but now he finally knows that there is a kind of person who is blessed by nature. Even if he spends his whole life to mix, he can''t catch up with him.


    How can this little girl''s family be so grumpy and vicious?


    Let him die.

 Chapter 379

    He showed his teeth again in pain. "We don''t know who that person is. We just said let''s teach you a lesson and we''ll follow you all the time. We really just want to teach you a lesson. There''s nothing else." the man raised his hands and swore.


    "I believe you, ghost!"


    Liu Liang kicked the man again. If she could tell the truth from such a man, she didn''t know how many cows were flying in the sky?


    "The medical expenses are for that person," Liu Liang has guessed who it is now?


    She''s a thief. She hasn''t taken the initiative to trouble her. Now she dares to put her mind on her.


    If you don''t kill her, Liu Liang is not Liu Liang, but her grandson of Xu Jiajia.


    She spent a year here. Except for the whole hour, she didn''t attract anyone''s attention, and no one put their ideas on her ordinary people. The woman made such a big thing for her as soon as she came.


    When she was in her last life, did Liu Liang need to rely on the Xu family?


    Even in her last life, her last illness became like that. The Xu family did not give her a trace of sympathy. She did not attack the Xu family first.


    court death.


    Liu Liang took an iron bar and didn''t even take care of several men. Who found them and who was looking for medical expenses? Since she took this matter, she should have the understanding of being beaten.


    Originally, she was very happy. After all, no woman doesn''t like shopping. Although, none of these things are bought for her.


    It seems that she underestimated Xu Jiajia before.


    Suddenly, Liu Liang stopped. She felt that she couldn''t do this. People said that guns are easy to hide and it''s difficult to defend against hidden arrows. Now she relies on a lot of brute force. What should she do if there are some capable people over there?


    It seems that she can''t do anything. Don''t say there are no absolute things in the world. No one can say. Maybe there is no, if possible.


    Now think about it, it''s just the brute force, which is far from enough for her to protect herself.


    So, well, she ordered her chin. When she goes there this time, she must ask the master to teach her some self-defense skills. When she learns, she can also teach her two younger brothers.


    Those two little guys are now taking medicine baths with her herbs. They will certainly soak them to a thick skin and meat. No, they are steel muscles and iron bones. Even without the strength of their genetic grandfather, they can''t grow into weak chickens.


    Getting married is a place where things are wrong. Those two small ones are destined to fight with their families for a lifetime. It''s better to rely on themselves than others. Therefore, they must be strong and grow up by themselves. They also need to learn to protect themselves rather than die in the calculations of others.


    Well, that''s it.


    Of course, she first taught a woman a lesson. She didn''t care who was behind Xu Jiajia. If she provoked her, she wouldn''t feel better.


    The next day, Liu Liang went to school in a big way. The freshmen were still in military training. Xu Jiajia was naturally included. Xu Jiajia saw Liu Liang from a distance, but his eyes flashed slightly.


    May also be for Liu Liang unharmed, feel some unthinkable.


    Liu Liang was only seven points sure, but now when she saw Xu Jiajia''s expression, she knew that she really praised Xu Jiajia too much for the rest.


    She strode to Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia raised her head. She was still as arrogant as before. Maybe she was sure that Liu Liang could not do anything to her in public?


    Of course, Liu Liang really won''t do anything to her. She just walked by Xu Jiajia and left something on Xu Jiajia.


    And it''s impossible for Xu Jiajia to feel anything at all?


    After she saw Liu Liang go, she felt a sigh of relief inexplicably. Even she didn''t know what she was afraid of Liu Liang, but she was afraid, or the kind of fear she couldn''t face.


    At noon, Xu Jiajia still went to the canteen for dinner. Her hair shook from time to time, and some powder would fall into the meal. She was too tired and hungry, so she didn''t find these for a while. Of course, others didn''t find them.


    Until the afternoon of military training, Liu Liang lay on the railing and looked at the military training on the playground.


    "Liu, what are you looking at?"


    George asked in awkward Chinese.


    His Chinese was taught by Liu Liang. Maybe it is because Liu Liang has stayed abroad and has some contact with people with his accent, so it is bit by bit. George has made a little progress over time. Now he can have a preliminary conversation with people.


    "Look at military training."


    Liu Liang continued to lie on the railing and didn''t know what to see. Anyway, she was very happy. No one even knew what she was happy about?


    At this time, Xu Jiajia stood in the crowd. Her face was very ugly. She clamped her ass and seemed to be enduring something.


    When no one noticed, she puffed and let out a fart. The fart didn''t make any sound, but there was no sound, but the taste was not small.


    "Why is it so smelly?"


    The student next to him whispered to the people around him. Now he can''t cover his nose, but what to do? He''s about to be smoked to death.


    "It stinks."


    Another student also wrinkled his nose. The smell was so strong that he could spit out the overnight meal.


    Xu Jiajia blushed and stood there without moving, but her teeth were tightly bitten. Of course, she endured very hard. Suddenly, her stomach was even more uncomfortable


    Now she wants to find a place where there is no one and completely release the air in her stomach.


    This time and again, she sent out her own gas to the outside from time to time. She was good and couldn''t smell anything, but she didn''t smoke and vomit the people around her.


    Finally, a girl couldn''t help it. She raised her hand slightly. There was something in her stomach, turning up from time to time.


    "Instructor, I''m going to ask for leave. It''s so smelly here!" she retched directly. Then she covered her chest and ran to the nearby tree.


    The instructor came over. Before he came near, his nose began to be filled with a very strange smell


    What does it smell like?


    The instructor stopped, but finally he endured Guan PI and came over.


    "Instructor, it seems that someone farted."


    A student said with a bitter face that he had put several of them and was about to stink to death. The student said that the smell was so bad that he was afraid that his face was covered all over. He quickly covered his nose with his hand.


    What else did the instructor want to say? As a result, a stronger smell rushed directly at him. How can I say this gas? It was poisonous. He just opened his mouth and took a big breath. Then his face turned red and his eyes turned over, and he fainted directly.

 Chapter 380

    Then there was a puff, which came from the students.


    Several people looked at Xu Jiajia''s place.


    In fact, they found it early in the morning. The smell came from here. No one found it in Chengdu. Is their formation biased?


    Then there was a puff, which was bigger than the one just now, and then there were a few more. It was still cadent and clear to Jie Qin.


    Everyone was surprised. Even the instructor who fell to the ground was left alone, because soon, one of the people around fell down and two fell down. Until the end, no one dared to go to Xu Jiajia.


    The playground is in a mess.


    "My God!"


    George quickly covered his mouth.


    He hurriedly shouted for help. He was a doctor. Isn''t it just the need for a doctor in such an emergency?


    As a result, when he ran, he quickly ran back


    "Toxic gas, go get the gas mask!"


    Liu Liang leaned her back against a pillar on one side. The play was wonderful.


    She felt that she was very kind. At the very least, she was only ashamed, not ashamed. If she lost it, she would commit suicide.


    She still has medicine for people to take off their clothes. She hasn''t taken it out yet, but she''s afraid of killing Xu Jiajia.


    That is, she underestimated Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia, who loves herself so much, how can she easily end her life.


    So, does she want to do it again, but think about it, forget it. School is a place to study, not to watch big plays.


    "Look, it''s her."


    A student pointed to Xu Jiajia.


    "It''s very beautiful. How can it be so lethal?"


    The lethality they said refers to Xu Jiajia''s vicious fart. Including the instructor, he fainted eight people and vomited more than a dozen.


    And the foreign teacher of the medical school, still using his own non-standard Chinese, said loudly that someone had put poison gas.


    But is Xu Jiajia''s fart really not a toxic gas?


    People are dizzy.


    Xun fainted and didn''t say. Now there are people who run away when they see Xu Jiajia.


    "Then who dares to marry her?"


    "People have boyfriends, but they don''t dislike them at all."


    Listening to other people''s words, even if it is half a month since the military training, the topic caused by Xu Jiajia is still lasting and interesting.


    Liu Liang stood up straight, and then continued to hold the book and go to the library. It happened that she met Xu Jiajia. She looked at Xu Jiajia for a long time, as if she was looking for something on Xu Jiajia?


    What Xu Jiajia has come into contact with these days is such a kind of look. It''s disgusting to find a stink on her. It''s also disgusting.


    "Liu Liang, I won''t let you go."


    Liu Liang stopped. I don''t care about you. What else do you want to let me go? Besides, when will you let me go?


    And she waited for Xu Jiajia''s backhand. Whatever she came, the soldiers came to block it, and the water came and the earth covered it.


    If she is afraid of Xu, her name will not be Liu Liang.


    Besides, she''s ready to learn a self-defense skill for herself. Give her a year. No, it''s half a year. She can save herself when she meets those who don''t have eyes.


    Thinking of this, she is full of all kinds of hopes for her future.


    A word of discord makes a fist.


    Now is her motto.


    Liu Liang was a person who could do what she said. She pestered Qing Yue for several days. Finally, she learned a skill from Qing Yue. It can be said that it was not bad. Qing Yue didn''t want to teach her.


    The strength of the two worlds is too different. He is also afraid that Liu Liang will use it indiscriminately and harm others.


    But in the end, there was no way to be entangled by Liu Liang. Liu Liang said that now he can get him a TV and a solar generator so that he can watch TV and use something called an electric light at night.


    Finally, he still couldn''t stand the temptation of these things. He was even more afraid of Liu Liang''s temper. If he was killed, he wouldn''t have no apprentice.


    Finally, Liu Liang passed on a set of martial arts. This set of martial arts is not too strong. It is also passed on here to those who can''t practice. It can double their body strength and have a flexible body at the same time.


    He felt that this was most suitable for Liu Liang, so he taught her.


    Liu Liang is naturally satisfied with this skill. She doesn''t mention anything else. She multiplies her strength. Not to mention that she, even ordinary people, needs it, not to mention the special body method like ghosts, which makes people unable to touch the track of its shape and movement.


    One side is strong, the other is light.


    It seems soft and weak, but in fact it weighs 100 Jin.


    This is the highest level of dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger.


    Liu Liang was the most diligent in her life. In high school, especially in senior three, she didn''t want to let go almost every day, and now she doesn''t want to waste even an hour.


    It''s also a total time difference on both sides, trying hard to learn and practice


    A month later, she made a small success


    Two months later, she had learned 70%.


    Three months later, 90% of them have been completed.


    After half a year, she has learned all, of course, she can use it very freely. Of course, her semester is about to end.


    She has always been waiting for Xu Jiajia''s backhand. Sometimes she deliberately goes to a place where no one is there. She just wants Xu Jiajia to send several people to be a test object for her, but she has been waiting for a semester. Xu Jiajia''s life has been quiet this time.


    Even if she now feels that she has become a small adult, she is more powerful than the previous brute force. It''s a pity that no one makes an experiment for her


    She can''t go back and beat Zeng''s narration. Is there Fang Yuan?


    Who did she hit? It''s impossible to hit them again?


    Therefore, she doesn''t have a chance to test her hard work for half a year.


    Even when the semester was almost over, she still didn''t wait for Xu Jiajia to start with the man.


    Liu Liang returned home with her schoolbag on her back, but it was an accident. Fang Yuan came back early in the morning. Several stores over there have now been on the right track. In particular, the building Liu Liang bought in the beginning, which used to be insignificant, was ignored, but suddenly took off and rushed to the sky, not only building the largest and tallest high-end shopping mall in the region, Even the road has been repaired several times, and it has been approved as a new city by Nanshi.


    Therefore, the land there has been a very high land price, and there are more and more people. Now it is difficult to find a shop in that building. Of course, the price is amazing.


    Without certain ability and financial resources, you can''t enter such a large shopping mall. The most golden place in the whole shopping mall is mainly in the middle of the first floor. Whether you go upstairs, you have to go to a large supermarket underground, or you want to enter the whole shopping mall, you have to walk through that place.

 Chapter 381

    So I don''t know how many people asked about that place, and some even offered a very high price.


    If Liu Liang had not bought the place directly, even Fang Yuan and Zeng''s narration would not be able to eat it.


    But now the place is their own. They can say that they can do whatever they want. As long as they don''t violate the regulations of the mall, how to use it is their own problem.


    That is, because of this, Fang Yuan and Zeng confessed that they had been idle for some time. As a result, the building handed over work and began to let shops of all sizes enter. Therefore, they have been busy with this store. Of course, they have more heart for this store than the other two.


    Now I''m busy almost every day. Why, Fang Yuan is back now?


    "Are you finished?"


    Liu Liang came over and sat down. She also poured herself a glass of water. In Liu Liang''s opinion, Nanshi is really not as good as Xingning. Although Xingning is not warm in winter and cool in summer, all aspects of the weather are within the average range.


    But what about Nanshi?


    Summer can be hot to death, but winter can be frozen to death, even the outside water pipes can be frozen and fried.


    Fortunately, the heating was warm. Liu Liang didn''t come in for a while. She felt that her hands and feet were already warm.


    "Put it there first. Pack up your things these days and I''ll go back with you."


    "What about brother Zeng? Won''t he go back with us?"


    Liu Liang asked. In the past few years, Zeng Xu seldom went back to his home. Even for the new year, he always lived with them. In previous years, they all went together.


    "He..."


    Fang Yuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "He may not go back this year."


    "Oh..."


    Liu Liang clenched the cup in her hand.


    The mood is not so good.


    "His family found a girl for him. It''s a match for him. It''s probably to get married this time."


    Fang Yuan overlapped his legs, so it''s not good to grow up. When they have a home, they won''t have the freedom they used to have.


    Liu Liang then tightened the cup in her hand.


    Her mood is even worse now. In the future, she dare not share secrets with Zeng Shubai. After all, he is the only person in the world who has the same secrets as her.


    But there will be one more person in the future. How can you be so unhappy in your heart?


    "When will you have a holiday there?"


    Fang Yuan''s mood is probably not so good. He thought that a pile of work in the future was left to him, but Zeng''s narration was because of an inexplicable woman''s alienation. If he met a difficult person, he felt that he couldn''t live this day.


    Besides, what kind of person can you find for Zeng''s narration?


    Forget it, don''t say it, don''t want to.


    Fang Yuan knew that it was useless to think too much.


    The final decision is still in Zeng''s narration, which has nothing to do with anyone.


    "I''ll ask if I can leave tomorrow?"


    Liu Liang had some interests until the holiday, but now she just wanted to go home. Anyway, their department took the exam early. Some students have left school, so she should be able. If not, she would ask George to go down the back door. With his current authority, it should be about the same.


    But now it''s not herself that gives her a headache. No matter how, she can leave earlier, but it''s hard to say where Liu Lele is.


    She''ll ask Liu Lele first tomorrow.


    The next morning, she went to Liu Lele. Liu Lele left early. Of course, she also wanted to go home. Although the school was good, she wanted to go home too much. She had enough food in this place. Although she sometimes went to Liu Liang for several meals, most of the time, she ate in the canteen. Now she wants to eat the food made by her mother. What''s the matter?


    Liu Lele hurried back to the dormitory to find a way, and finally really thought of a way for her. Last time, Liu Lele didn''t get acute appendicitis and almost didn''t get a knife, so now her case is still on.


    It happened that the doctor who cut Liu Lele''s stomach was Tian Zhen''s acquaintance or a relative of her. Tian Zhen went to find the relative and directly gave Liu Lele a certificate that she needed to go home for rest.


    With this certificate, Liu Lele can go back with Liu Liang.


    That is, she packed her luggage, but she shouted pain in her stomach. After the people in the dormitory sent her to the infirmary, the doctor checked her and said that her appendix was really inflamed. Either she advised surgery to remove it directly, or she was treated conservatively first.


    Liu Lele chose the latter. Even if she really wanted surgery, she also wanted to go home. There was no one here. How pathetic she was in the hospital alone.


    See, fake is real


    Liu Lele dumped the case in her hand. If she had known this, what would she do to open a fake? Now even if she doesn''t roll, the school will let her roll home for surgery first.


    Liu Lele''s roommates dare not laugh if they want to.


    Liu Lele seems to be a little unlucky.


    This matter was brought up by herself. Who knows that she has a crow mouth. Now the fake has become true. The trouble has been suffered, the pain has been suffered, and now she is going to roll away.


    She is now in big bags and small bags and packs herself into Liu Liang''s home.


    Liu Liang has no extra way for Liu Lele, who likes to save luggage. It''s no wonder that she never goes back alone. In addition to being cheated, another main reason is that she''s afraid that no one will help her carry her luggage.


    Anyway, no matter how much luggage she brought, it was always Liu Liang, not herself, who finally carried it for her. Now a Fang Yuan is added.


    "Eh?"


    Liu Lele looked left and right for a long time. Why didn''t he see Zeng''s narration?


    "Liu Liang, where''s brother Zeng?"


    "Go home, get married and have children?"


    Liu Liang humed unhappily. When she heard this, she was angry.


    If he wants to knot, he will. If he dares to tell the secret of the ring to the woman, she will destroy the ring at that time.


    "So early?"


    Liu Lele covered his mouth with his hand. "What if a difficult person doesn''t let brother Zeng come back?"


    But Liu Lele didn''t think so much. She just thought that she had confessed that she was really married. The other party was stingy and difficult to get along with. What should she do with her pile of luggage?


    If Liu Liang and Fang Yuan are absent, doesn''t it depend on her own?


    It''s good not to mention these. Liu Liang was not in a good mood when she mentioned these. She was a lot worse all at once


    And she can''t laugh anymore.


    She picked up Liu Lele''s luggage with one hand and walked forward without saying a word. Liu Lele had to trot to keep up, and how did she find that Liu Liang had more strength.

 Chapter 382

    Originally she wanted to ask, but she didn''t know how. Liu Liang''s sense of alienation made him dare not say a word.


    Liu Liang seems to be in an unfriendly mood.


    But why are you in a bad mood?


    Liu Lele couldn''t think of it.


    Of course, she really can''t think of it. Even Liu Liang doesn''t know anything. How can she know?


    Her brain is usually used to hold food, even if there is room to think about something else.


    Fang Yuan took them on the train together.


    "It''s a good ticket."


    Liu Lele sits on her lower berth. She and Liu Liang are both lower berths. Zeng''s narration is the lower berth next door. As long as he cries, he can hear it.


    "It was bought by Xu Bai in advance."


    Fang Yuan helped them put their luggage away. No, it''s not them. Most of them are Liu Lele''s. Liu Liang doesn''t have a piece of luggage. She only has a small bag on her back. She''s always used to this. If she can''t take it, try not to take it. It''s not like Liu Lele,


    They all want to tear down their homes, or empty their dormitories. Every time they are not big bags or small bags, they have to add a pile of things.


    Liu Liang sat in her lower berth. As soon as she heard the name of Zeng''s narration, she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable again.


    It should have been very happy, but now how can Liu Liang be somewhat depressed.


    And such repression can also be called, she is very unhappy.


    Liu Lele, who is still alive and heartless, is the best. She has touched here and strolled there.


    Or holding her bag with a lot of snacks in it, she will think of everything she can think of. Of course, this is her experience of taking the train several times.


    Liu Liang doesn''t take it at all. She has to take three people. Of course, there will be a lot of luggage.


    But why didn''t she think about it? Even a small bag she brought to three people didn''t come through her hand. It was brought up by Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang took the things handed by Liu Lele and lay there. She didn''t want to move, let alone chat with Liu Lele. Even now, she still feels noisy.


    At first, Liu Lele couldn''t see her face clearly and kept talking, but when she found that Liu Liang didn''t give her response, she ran to Fangyuan.


    Liu Liang was bored all the way on the train. She took out her mobile phone from time to time. She didn''t know whether she wanted to make a phone call or was waiting for a phone. Anyway, she was like this all the way. She also hung Liu Lele all the way. Fortunately, there was a Fang far away who was talkative. Otherwise, Liu Lele really felt that she might be suffocated.


    Finally, the train stopped. Of course, Liu Liang''s mood seemed to be much better. After all, she was about to go home. After all, she was about to see her family. That excitement could always be dissipated and diluted?


    Only some things will be pressed on her all the time, and it may be pressed for a long time.


    As for what kind of time is that?


    Liu Liang doesn''t know.


    When I heard the sound outside, someone came to open the door.


    When the door opened as like as two peas, two little hands stood at the door, and they smiled when they saw Fang Yuan and Liu Liang.


    Whether it''s expression, appearance, or expression, it can be said to be God synchronization.


    "Da Bao, Xiao Bao!"


    Fang Yuan put down his luggage, put out his hand, hugged the two little guys, touched their small faces, compared their height, and squeezed their small wrists.


    "Oh, it''s growing tall again. Our big treasure and small treasure grow so fast."


    Fang Yuan really loves these two brothers too much. He is a brother 20 years younger than himself, and he is the brother who saved him from water and fire. Who doesn''t hurt them?


    But soon, Fang Yuan couldn''t laugh.


    "Why, I don''t know my brother for half a year?"


    "Brother."


    Dabao shouted obediently, and so did Xiaobao. This is what makes Fang Yuan feel better.


    "Sister, sister..."


    Dabao broke free from Fang Yuan''s arms, ran over and hugged Liu Liang''s leg, and Xiaobao was the same. He hugged Liu Liang''s other leg, raised his small face, smiled at his sister and bent his eyes.


    Liu Liang touched their little heads.


    "Do you have a good bath?"


    That''s the medicine she left behind. There is aura in the medicine, which will gradually nourish their bodies and make them stand at the front of the starting line from small to large.


    "Yes."


    Dabao and Xiaobao point their little heads hard.


    Sure enough, these are twins. They speak at the same time, which is close to synchronization.


    "That''s who came back?"


    Liu Liang was stunned by the sudden sound from behind her.


    "Why is he here?"


    Yes, why is he here? How can he be here? Didn''t he say he went back to get married? Why is he at her house now?


    What are you doing here?


    Fang Yuan turned around, stretched out his hand and beat Zeng Xu''s shoulder. Of course, he didn''t expect him to appear here.


    And he also asked the question Liu Liang wanted to ask.


    "I came here early in the morning."


    Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand to Dabao and Xiaobao.


    "Go, Dabao, Xiaobao, wash your hands with your brother."


    Dabao and Xiaobao loosened their small hands holding Liu Liang and ran over, holding Zeng Xuxu''s hands one by one.


    "It''s really inexplicable."


    Fang Yuan touched his head, forget it, and asked again later.


    "Liangliang, I changed my clothes first."


    He said and pushed Liu Liang''s shoulder, "you also go to have a rest first."


    "I see."


    Liu Liang picked up her schoolbag and went to her yard. Of course, if you listen carefully, it''s not hard to hear. The lightness in her tone came out.


    Hum, she thought as she walked.


    Thank you for your conscience. Anyway, even if you get married in the future, you can''t put us behind women. You have to be in front all the time.


    Cheng bin knew that his son and Liu Liang would come back today, so he prepared the meal early in the morning. It was still very rich. Although he always disliked Fang Yuan, in fact, his feelings for Fang Yuan were not low.


    For this son, he will fight with others, not to mention the dishes on this table.


    When he saw Fang Yuan wolfing down his food, he was very happy. Well, he had a little conscience and gave him face.


    Fang Yuan then stuffed a big mouthful of rice into his mouth.


    "I haven''t eaten well all the way. I''m really starving. Even if the pig food is put in front of me, I can eat it."


    Cheng bin "..."


    Can he strangle this son?


    By the way, Fang Yuan put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth and directly fell on Zeng Xubai''s shoulder.


    "Shubai, what''s the matter with your family?"


    In fact, what he wants is Zeng narration. When will he get married?


    In fact, marriage is not a bad thing, but we should choose the time. Now they are still young. It would be bad if they were managed by more than one woman. Moreover, they all agreed that they would not even have 25 when they were 27.


    "Not much."


    Zeng narrated that he was eating slowly.

 Chapter 383

    "I''m not a tool. They can do whatever they want. What does it have to do with me to marry the people who take them?"


    When he said these words, no matter his expression, voice or body movements, there was a strong irony, although Liu Liang didn''t know how Zeng narrated his relationship with his family?


    However, it can be seen from here that it will not be very good, and it is absolutely impossible to be like Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan''s opinions will account for a large proportion whether he is in the Fang family or starts a family.


    If he says he doesn''t want to, he can''t be forced.


    Obviously, Zeng''s narration was absolutely imposed.


    That''s right. Fang Yuan nodded his head. Forced melons are not sweet, and the strongly roasted sweet potatoes are hot.


    "Are they very angry this time?"


    Fang Yuan thought of those family members who had spoken to him and wanted to shed tears of sympathy for him. It was probably not a good process. No wonder Zeng would come here.


    If it''s him, he can''t stay in the Zeng family for a day. It''s also a loss. Zeng confessed that he stayed for more than ten years.


    Although Liu Liang ate with her head down, she heard the conversation between them.


    However, she just listened and didn''t express her opinions?


    I don''t know anything. I don''t know the cause and consequence. What else should she say?


    After dinner, Zhou Lanping took his two children outside one by one. They ate too much. At that time, they accumulated food. They are now big and walk very steadily.


    Besides, they are two years old and have grown the body of a child over three years old. Even if Zhou Lanping wants to hold it, he really can''t hold it.


    The two little children staggered out to play with their mother.


    Liu Liang helped Cheng bin bring the bowl to the kitchen.


    "I''ll do it."


    Zeng Xubai stopped Liu Liang.


    "It''s better for girls not to touch these."


    Cheng bin also kept nodding, "that is, you see, my ordinary hands are white and thin. They are all provided by me."


    It''s his real skill to raise his wife beautiful and young.


    These dirty jobs are tiring. Of course, men should do them.


    Women who are pregnant and have children have suffered a lot. How can they go to these things again? He doesn''t care about other people''s wives, but his wife hurts himself. In the future, he also wants to find Liu Liang a husband like him.


    In a woman''s life, she can have no eyes at any time. Only when she selects her husband, she must have bright eyes. She must not marry herself to a man with black eyes. That is the beginning of real suffering.


    His children are princesses at home. Even if they can''t be princesses in other people''s homes, they can''t be servants for others.


    If Liu Liang knows what Cheng Bin thinks and thinks about her last life, she doesn''t know if she wants to smoke her mouth.


    Yes, even if you can''t be a princess, you can''t be a servant.


    She doesn''t want much. In fact, it''s fairness and respect.


    Liu Liang took back her hands still in the air. When she saw that the three men at home had finished their housework, she went back to her treasure house first to see if there was any ash, whether the calligraphy and paintings changed color, etc?


    Fortunately, she didn''t come back for half a year, and the ash didn''t fall much, and the hanging paintings didn''t lose any color.


    She took out the picture and wanted to roll it up. She was reluctant to hang it up for fear of losing color.


    Finally, she rolled up the sex. Although she knew that it could not really lose color, after all, the painting was not handled in an ordinary way, she would still worry. After all, it was nothing else.


    This is a national treasure.


    She can''t be careless or cherish it. In a few days, she will set up a glass cabinet that can be hung on the wall, and then hang the painting in it. As for how the painting will be in the future, Liu Liang doesn''t know yet, so she can only let it continue to dust.


    After coming out of the warehouse, Liu Liang went outside to see how the chickens grew?


    It is said that he bought another batch of new ones. When Uncle Gao was here, Cheng bin stewed a chicken every day. He fattened uncle Gao for more than 30 years and raised him until he was healthy enough to jump and run. Then he took Gao Ming and Gao Shan back together.


    After all, the Chinese New Year is coming. Although neither Zhou Lanping nor Cheng bin should treat them as outsiders, they still have to live well in their own home.


    So Liu Liang didn''t meet them when she came back. They had left as early as a week ago.


    The chicken went to 7788, and it was in the back that it made up for it.


    Liu Liang opened the door of the chicken house. To tell the truth, it is impossible to have no taste. However, the taste is here, but it is not outside. Moreover, after the partition wall, it has little impact on the place where Liu Liang lives.


    It''s so big.


    Liu Liang is indeed a little smaller than those chickens different from other chickens, but she is not much smaller. She can be raised until January at most, that is, during the Chinese new year, she is almost a chicken laying eggs.


    She took out a medicine from her body. After crushing it, she sprinkled some on the chicken food. I don''t know if these chickens smelled a special smell and were afraid to grab the food.


    These chickens will lay eggs again in six months.


    "Zeng Xu didn''t know when he came over?"


    Liu Liang thought that he must have seen what he had just stolen to feed the chicken.


    However, there is a common secret between her and Zeng''s narration. She took out the ring with space. What else can''t she take out and what can''t she do?


    Others can''t, but she doesn''t necessarily.


    Because she is not the kind of person who can''t be explained by common sense.


    Grow faster. Liu Liang is still waiting to eat eggs.


    "Brother Zeng, did you come back early?"


    Liu Liang didn''t want to ask these questions, but she couldn''t help it. When she hadn''t decided whether to ask or not, or whether to ask or not, she said it.


    Oh, can she take it back?


    It seems that what you say is the water you pour out. It can''t be taken back or regarded as what you didn''t say.


    Zeng Xu''s hearing is also very normal, without temporary deafness.


    "I''ll come as soon as I''ve settled my family affairs."


    Zeng Xu picked up the chicken food on one side and fed the chicken. This action is no longer familiar. He didn''t feed the chicken he wanted to raise here.


    There are only so many people in the family. It seems that he has to do all the heavy and dirty work.


    "How did you solve it?"


    Liu Liang asked curiously, is it dragging or ready to compromise?


    "What do you want to know? Brother Zeng told you."


    Zeng Xubai rubbed Liu Liang''s head. It seemed that she knew what she wanted to ask?

 Chapter 384

    "My brother said, you go back and get married."


    OK, Liu Liang asked with her extremely thick face.


    Anyway, she didn''t say that. If you want to ask, you have to ask Fang Yuan.


    "They came to think."


    Zeng Xu took some chicken food and continued to feed the chicken.


    "You have to ask me if I want to. I''m not an object. I''ll do whatever they want me to do. What''s more, do you even want someone to put it in?"


    "Well," Liu Liang nodded.


    "A forced twist is not sweet. If someone dares to twist it to me, smash the melon!" and with the sound of card, she quickly took back her hand. When she turned back, she saw that the wooden fence in the chicken cage was directly crushed by Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang quickly carried her hands behind her and hid the evidence of doing bad things.


    See, she certainly didn''t make it. She is such a delicate, weak and quiet girl. How could she break the wood.


    Anyway, as long as Liu Liang doesn''t admit it, it may fall on her. She just made up her mind and didn''t admit it.


    What else can Zeng Xu say? He has to find tools and mend the chicken fence. Otherwise, be careful. These will become fine chickens. What should we do when they run out of this?


    At that time, the whole community will be full. I don''t know. I thought the chickens in the community were competing.


    Liu Liang hit her hand, but she was in a good mood.


    Of course, this year has been quite smooth, as long as some people don''t mess with her and don''t appear in front of her, such as those surnamed Xu, but they haven''t been in touch since they tore their faces last time.


    She still believes in the pride of the Xu family. There''s nothing wrong. They can''t stick their hot face to other people''s cold ass, especially those who have been stepped into the mire by them.


    So Liu Liang had a very good year and a very comfortable year.


    Of course, this year, she had a lot of lucky money, because there were many more elders. Even Mr. Huo sent people to deliver the new year''s goods and lucky money. Not only did she have it, but also her two younger brothers, but they were all big and thick. Only when the two small families held it in their arms, could they get it up, and then took the initiative to give it to their mother and let her mother save it for them.


    People have sent so many good things. Liu Liang can''t be stingy and don''t give back gifts. Anyway, her things don''t cost money, so she gave some to Huo Lao and Wu Duo. For example, the tea she cooked by herself is enough for them to drink for a year, and some of the medicine she made herself, although it''s not as good as the last time, However, regular eating can also strengthen the body. Even with certain health preservation methods, it is not impossible to regenerate black hair.


    The man who came to deliver the things picked up the things and left happily.


    Liu Liang knew that Huo always liked her to do these things. Sure enough, she was a person who knew the goods. She knew what good goods were here. For example, those who didn''t know the goods and gave them, they might not be able to use them.


    Although she gave something, Liu Liang didn''t feel any pain.


    Therefore, ginger is still old and spicy. Huo is always an old man who has lived all his life. Asking for other people''s things can also make others willing to give, plus happiness and comfort.


    Years later, it was Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan who took Liu Liang and Liu Lele to Nanshi. With them, Liu''s father naturally didn''t have to worry that Liu Lele would meet bad people.


    After Liu Liang arrived at school, she was still waiting for the one to come and find her trouble. The result was good, but the one had never moved. Even when she met, she didn''t have much. Even if she met, don''t mention a nodding friend, there was nothing.


    The most is to hum and twist your face.


    Liu Liang thought that it was probably during the last military training that she gave the medicine too fiercely, so Xu Jiajia still cares about how to reverse her reputation and can''t care about anything else. Naturally, she can''t care about trouble


    If so, Liu Liang immediately felt that she seemed to have missed hundreds of millions. If she had known that doing so would have made Xu Jiajia stop collecting in front of her. She would have given her that kind of medicine.


    Whether it is so or not, Liu Liang is much more relaxed now, both in her eyes and ears.


    See, that''s how it should be. If you don''t annoy me, I''ll take care of you lazily.


    Just do your own thing. Don''t have anything. Just gather in front of a person who hates you to the extreme.


    In this way, Liu Liang had a good time. In the second semester of her junior year, there was no one living in Liu Lele''s dormitory. Of course, the relationship between the four people was getting stronger and stronger. Even one summer vacation, they all went to Liu Lele''s home to play. Anyway, they not only had a good relationship with Liu Lele, but also had a good relationship with Liu Liang, When I came here, I lived with Liu Liang.


    When I was in college, who didn''t fall in love when I was a student.


    In this place with white clothes and no social pressure, the feelings at this time are pure without any impurities. They can be vigorous and life and death.


    But in the future, who can maintain this original heart, and how many people can achieve positive results?


    The other three people in Liu Lele''s dormitory talked about friends one after another. Only Liu Lele is still alone. I don''t know what she thinks?


    Because Liu Liang is here, she doesn''t dare, or does she really listen to her father''s words and resolutely don''t find a different place. At that time, either she is abducted to a different place by others, or she abducts other people''s children to her. Anyway, she has been alone all the time.


    Liu Lele looks at people in pairs every day. He doesn''t see how uncomfortable it is. He has always been happy. There are sisters in the dormitory. Please take a class today and send something tomorrow.


    In fact, Liu Liang doesn''t care too much about her. She can''t care about Liu Lele''s emotional attribution. Besides, this is Liu Lele''s own feelings, and no one can stop it.


    However, Liu Lele is so single. Obviously, she has to find one more than she really does. It will save Liu Liang a lot of worry. She is really afraid. If Liu Lele is really cheated, she will not be able to explain to her father and mother Liu at that time.


    As long as next year comes, in fact, she doesn''t have to worry. Next year will be a senior. As Liu''s father is now, Liu Lele''s internship unit can be arranged to Xingning. Moreover, Liu Lele is a student of Nanjing University. No matter which school, she is willing to open the door to welcome her.


    As for Liu Liang herself, to tell the truth, she hasn''t thought that she should look at the school. However, her study has always been good and her homework is solid. She should be able to assign her to a good hospital. Then she will think of some ways and find herself a job in Xingning.

 Chapter 385

    Closer to home, not too busy. You can take care of your home and see two younger brothers every day.


    They are really growing too fast. It seems that every time she goes back, they will grow up. If it goes on like this, she is afraid that they will be taller than her sister.


    And her sister missed her brother''s childhood perfectly, and couldn''t see their lovely and funny when they were young.


    In fact, when she first entered NTU, she had already thought and decided. In recent years, her mind has not changed, and if she guesses well, it should be so.


    As a result, the world was really full of accidents. She thought it was safe and accurate, which also made her calculate accurately. There were some deviations. There was also someone Xu who she thought was about to disappear. She was not afraid or backward at all, but had been brewing more ideas to calculate her, If you want to defeat her in one fell swoop, you''d better be unable to stand up.


    "Is that true?"


    Liu Liang squeezed the cup in her hand. If the cup was made of wood, it might have been crushed into slag by her. Unfortunately, it was a glass. She was afraid that if it really became slag, her hand would suffer first, so even if she was angry, she didn''t take the cup as a vent.


    However, the news brought by George subverted her three outlooks, and made her peaceful Xu Yi''s heart start to thunder on the ground, and then the rough waves. For a time, there was no peace at all.


    "Yes, I can promise."


    George put his hand on his chest


    "Liu, I''m a teacher. You students don''t know about the school, but I can, and it''s true." in fact, don''t say Liu Liang himself. He''s not much different from Liu Liang at this time. He also made a special trip to argue with the headmaster for a long time.


    With Liu Liang''s achievements, no matter how, it is impossible to arrange her internship to that place.


    The place mentioned is not too bad, but far away. It is almost a deserted place. If Liu Liang doesn''t plan to stay in any place, the place is actually nothing. It''s a little far away and it''s also difficult to go home. Unfortunately, Liu Liang didn''t want to leave Xingning at all, so it''s far away from reality for her.


    And this is the most important thing. Students like Liu Liang, once they go, are basically fixed there. Even if they want to come back in the future, they are afraid it will be very difficult.


    "Liu, have you offended anyone?"


    George really can''t think of why he didn''t pick others in that place, but finally picked Liu Liang. Liu Liang can be said to be a gifted student. Shouldn''t she be placed in a better place so that she can grow better?


    It is not only far away, but also there are few patients. There is no communication and nothing to learn. Sooner or later, she will be abandoned.


    "I don''t think so."


    Although Liu Liang said so, she already thought of what was going on in her heart?


    Xu Jiajia finally did it. It turned out that she didn''t want to make her happy. What''s the matter? She farted too little last time, didn''t she?


    OK, Liu Liang put down the cup in her hand.


    "If you don''t let me feel better, you can''t feel better yourself."


    Liu Liang is the kind of person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t like you. How can she be calculated by Xu Jiajia and can easily make things better? This is not her temperament and doesn''t accord with her current means.


    George hugged his arm. After he knew the news, he had been trying to find a way. He also found the headmaster. The headmaster was not very willing, but in the end, he said that this was the requirement over there. He wanted to choose the best student, so he finally chose Liu Liang.


    If Liu Liang knows it''s for this reason, she may keep a low profile. It''s also a mistake to learn too well.


    "Liu, I think of a way."


    George put down his hand, which he thought for a long time. Of course, it can perfectly solve Liu Liang''s current situation.


    "What can I do?"


    Liu Liang raised her eyes to George''s serious face.


    "Is it going to blow up the school?"


    George stroked his forehead.


    "Your joke is not funny at all."


    Liu Liang shrugged her shoulders.


    She felt very cold herself. Of course, it''s not funny.


    "Well, I won''t joke with you."


    George sat up straight. He was serious. He couldn''t joke at all.


    "I have a place for exchange students here," George said. "The time is set in a month. Your senior internship can be transferred abroad. With your achievements, you can stay. If you want to come back, no one can send you to places you don''t want to go."


    When Liu Liang came back, they were all returned talents and were very popular. Moreover, Liu Liang had already graduated at that time. Naturally, the school could not control her.


    "You let me think about it."


    Liu Liang has never thought of going abroad, which is much farther than George said.


    She doesn''t want to go to the learning unit arranged by the school, such as Xu Jiajia, but she doesn''t want to go abroad. It''s not further.


    So she really wants to think about it. As for what her final choice is, to be honest, she really has no bottom.


    When she got back, Liu Liang told Zeng about it. Of course, she didn''t mention it. It had something to do with Xu Jiajia and didn''t say where to practice. She had set a place for her that she didn''t want to go. She just said that there was a famous exchange student.


    "Isn''t it good to go?"


    Zeng Xu asked Liu Liang, "it''s much more developed than us now. When you come back, you can use their technology to repay ourselves, isn''t it good?"


    In fact, Liu Liang wants to say that she is really not so great. If it is because she is afraid that she can''t graduate and get her diploma, she doesn''t want to go anywhere, but in three years, she doesn''t want to spend time, study or work hard.


    So she can''t get her diploma, and even the files have to write a bad one for her. To tell the truth, Liu Liang is very unwilling, or quite unwilling.


    "Brother Zeng supported me to go?"


    She couldn''t make up her mind now, so she wanted to ask what Zeng Xu meant. Obviously, Zeng Xu supported her to go.


    In fact, she is really not afraid to go abroad. She has experience living abroad, and there is no language barrier.


    And it''s only a year or two. In fact, a year or two is very short for her now. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to be cheap than flying across the sea. Let Xu Jiajia laugh behind her back.


    As for Zeng''s comments.

 Chapter 386

    He is naturally supportive.


    "I think your mother should be the same as me, which is her honor. Some people stay in one place all their life, let alone go abroad. A person''s time is limited and his energy is different. Read ten thousand books, travel ten thousand miles, go to more places and have more knowledge. When you come back, your vision will naturally be much higher than now."


    Liu Liang was ashamed of her last life.


    She also studied in her last life, but why, her vision is still so small?


    Later, she thought that it was still different. She was studying abroad. She was going to be a nanny. That was different from studying abroad.


    Although the suggestion of Zeng''s narration tilted the balance in Liu Liang''s heart slightly, she still didn''t reply to George. After all, she was really far from home.


    Until the evening, Zhou Lanping called and said she already knew about it. She told Liu Liang to choose. After all, this is her own way to go. Of course, she also supported Liu Liang to go.


    In Zhou Lanping''s heart, whether she can go abroad or go abroad at public expense proves how excellent her daughter is. Why not go and give up such a good opportunity?


    She and Liu Liang can call for an hour, and finally almost scolded Liu Liang.


    Come on, the balance in Liu Liang''s heart is completely gone.


    Until the next day, she went to George and told him her decision. George was naturally overjoyed and went to help Liu Liang go through the formalities happily.


    Liu Liang''s quota of exchange students is handled quickly by the school, and all procedures are handled very smoothly. It is much smoother than Liu Liang imagined. After all, she still has several months to go before her internship, which is only a preliminary determination. No one agrees and has not signed a contract. Therefore, since George proposed this exchange student, Of course, the school has no reason to object.


    Every year, there are several exchange students in southern China, which has never been stopped by the school. This is an opportunity for students, and it is also an opportunity for the school.


    Therefore, the school not only will not refuse, but also will give strong support.


    In terms of tuition and living expenses, the school will pay half and the students are responsible for half.


    Liu Liang doesn''t care about these. Anyway, she doesn''t lack any money?


    After the winter vacation, Liu Liang is ready to pack up and go to live abroad. The time is exactly two years. In fact, it is much shorter than she imagined.


    Of course, it will pass quickly. When she comes back, it will be two spring and summer.


    Her two younger brothers are going to primary school, too.


    As for the things to bring, in fact, Liu Liang didn''t specially prepare anything, and she didn''t need to prepare. Most of her possessions were taken with her, and she still liked to pack light and walk.


    ready or not?


    Zeng Xubai came over and knocked on the door. He saw that Liu Liang was empty handed. He was still carrying his favorite backpack. He didn''t say anything. Maybe he knew the reason why Liu Liang was light.


    Because he himself, too, walked light, no matter where he went.


    "All right."


    Liu Liang turned around. In fact, she didn''t have anything to clean up. She had brought enough of the things she wanted to bring. Moreover, she heard that she could cook by herself. She also brought enough things such as spices. If she ran out of them, she could buy them. If she couldn''t buy them, she would go back to China to buy them when she arrived. It''s not like going back forever


    "Let''s go," said Zeng Xubai. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. The time was almost over.


    "I see."


    Liu Liang looked back and took a look at her home and the old osmanthus tree in the hospital. She also didn''t see her two younger brothers. She didn''t notice anyone. In fact, she still didn''t like the atmosphere at the time of parting.


    Besides, she just goes to school, but she doesn''t come back. She doesn''t need tears to see them off. They''d better be happy.


    When she arrived at the airport, Liu Liang had gone through the formalities. She thought Zeng Xubai had gone back. Of course, she wanted to wait for the plane here. As a result, she didn''t go.


    Liu Liang half lay on the chair and said not to leave tears, but she was still a little sad.


    After all, it''s hard to leave home. Of course, she also wrote these down on Xu Jiajia. This loss is not for nothing. She also left Xu Jiajia a good gift, which she carefully prepared.


    She thought that Xu Jiajia would like it very much and be surprised.


    Until the news of boarding came from the radio, Liu Liang stood up and was ready to board.


    As a result, Zeng narration still didn''t go.


    "Brother Zeng, won''t you go back?"


    Liu Liang asked Zeng''s narration strangely. She thanked him for being here with her for such a long time, but there are no endless banquets in the world. Just send them here. Even if you want to send them, he can''t get on the plane.


    Zeng Xuxu took out something from him.


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    What he held in his hand was nothing but a ticket.


    The gratitude in Liu Liang''s heart turned into moving, which filled her whole body, even her limbs.


    And the full is to overflow.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Liang took the ticket behind her, and her steps were a lot easier. Of course, her mood was the same.


    The plane flew for more than six hours. Because Zeng Xubai bought first class for Liu Liang, the treatment he enjoyed was quite good. Although it was a few hours'' plane, except for sometimes nervous, after all, it was in the air and people were down-to-earth. It was much easier. Most of the time, it should be a pleasant trip.


    Six hours later, she and Zeng Shubai had stepped on the land of a foreign country. Such a sense of strangeness was completely different from that in China, especially when there were some foreigners with white skin and yellow hair around. Liu Liang realized what it was like to be out of tune for the first time, even if she had stayed in a strange country for three or four years


    But now, she is still a stranger. Of course, she is also worried about how to live these two years. Will she live hard, lonely and live worse than death?


    Stop, she seems to think a little too much.


    Thanks to her experience of living abroad and good English background, she recognized the teacher who came to pick her up as soon as she left the airport. The teacher took her to the school. After going through all kinds of procedures, she didn''t manage any more. The rest was Liu Liang.


    There are dormitories for foreign students in the school, but Liu Liang doesn''t plan to live. She is a person with little secrets. How can she get along with others in one room? Moreover, she has asked and guarded the dormitories in the school. There is no one room, at least one room for two people, or one room for three people. Although it is better than one room for six or seven people in China, she still can''t live.


    Alas, Liu Liang sighed.

 Chapter 387

    I have to find a house outside. It can''t be too far. It''s also convenient. She doesn''t have a car, so it''s hard to find such a house.


    The question now is, where will she live?


    Although she raised her empty hand without carrying any luggage, she still had all kinds of disappointments and inconveniences.


    "Brother Zeng, we may have to sleep on the street."


    Liu Liang spread her hand, "if you can''t find a shop."


    "Don''t worry."


    Once narrated, touching Liu Liang''s hair top won''t let you sleep on the street.


    I don''t know how, Liu Liang suddenly felt that it was good to sleep on the street. After all, there was someone with her, and she wasn''t alone.


    Of course, Liu Liang didn''t want to believe him, but she came to this place for the first time. If it was the school in her previous life, she still knew something about her surroundings. Although she couldn''t be said to be as familiar as her hometown, she didn''t smear her eyes and didn''t know anything.


    Even the southeast and northwest do not know, let alone others.


    It was not until Zeng Xubai took her to a nearby house and took out the key to open the door that Liu Liang understood what he meant by not sleeping on the street?


    This is what I rented here. During the lease period of three years, Zeng opened the door and let Liu Liang in. The owner is not here now, so it is impossible to come.


    As for why to rent for three years, in fact, she is afraid. If Liu Liang suddenly has other ideas, at least she has a place to live, rather than moving to another house.


    Although Liu Liang didn''t bring too many things, looking for a house, especially a house nearby, was still a bit noisy, so he rented it directly for three years, that is, in case something like this would happen.


    The general structure of the house he rented is similar to that of the two single houses bought by Liu Liang. It is also a kind of single house. The yard is very large, but now it is full of weeds. It can be seen that it has not been managed for a long time.


    Since they have become weeds, Liu Liang can plant them according to her own preferences. She still feels that she wants to live like her mother. She can build a solar greenhouse and eat all kinds of vegetables so that she can shoot and eat in the future. She just doesn''t know whether she can plant them. Later, she still asks Zeng Xu, otherwise there will be some waste in such a large yard.


    As for the inside of the house, it''s really big enough.


    Liu Liang has only two floors over there, but here is a three-story, typical European architecture. It is not strange to Liu Liang. When she worked as a nanny for Xu Jiajia, she lived in a similar house, but it was smaller, and this was much larger.


    The furniture in the house is clean. Of course, there is no dust. It may also be because the climate here is relatively humid, so there is only some moisture and little dust.


    Liu Liang opened a door. The bed and table inside were all brought with her. It was the old European furniture. Although it was old, it also had some sense of age. Of course, it was not the one without arms and legs. On the contrary, it was the kind of heavy and heavy that Liu Liang liked. Of course, the most important thing was that as long as she was given a bed, she could sleep well.


    So she is satisfied with this house. It''s such a big house that she lives alone. It seems a waste.


    And she decided that she would live in this one.


    Zeng Xu also chose one for himself, which is on the second floor. He prefers the quietness on the second floor.


    After choosing the room, they brought water and cleaned the house inside and outside. Liu Liang also asked Zeng Xubai if he could grow vegetables in the yard?


    Zeng Xu nodded. Naturally, it can be said that the previous homeowner used to grow vegetables in the yard. However, after moving away, no one took charge of the house, so the land was deserted.


    If Liu Liang wants to grow vegetables, naturally she can. Even if she wants to build a greenhouse, there is no objection.


    After listening, Liu Liang hurriedly took Zeng''s narration and worked for several days to sort out several pieces of land in the hospital, which also made people build a solar greenhouse, but it was not made of plastic paper, but fully transparent glass, which of course cost a lot of money.


    However, Liu Liang feels that this small greenhouse is worth building. In the future, she will have fresh dishes in winter. In this way, it is obviously more convenient and fresh than going outside to buy.


    I''ve been busy for about seven days. It''s almost done here. Liu Liang''s school hasn''t officially opened yet. At this time, it''s much easier to go to school than NTU. As long as Liu Liang saves enough credits, she doesn''t even need to go to school every day.


    Otherwise, Liu Liang stays at home every day and stirs up these fields. Even the seeds are sprinkled in. She waits for germination. The fastest half a month and the slowest one month, she can eat her own vegetables. Of course, she won''t be acclimatized.


    "Brother Zeng, don''t you go yet?"


    Liu Liang is eating. She made it herself. Because she has the seasoning from the kelp, the taste is still original.


    Zeng Xuxu has lived here for more than a week. If he doesn''t go back, what will happen in the store?


    Zeng Xu put food in his bowl, "how do you think your mother can let you come here?"


    He asked Liu Liang. With Liu Liang''s smart little head, it should not be difficult to think of it.


    Liu Liang was almost not choked by the meal. She quickly put down her hand and asked incredulously.


    "You mean, you''re accompanying me to school here?" does that mean, is that it, is that it?


    "Yes."


    Of course, Zeng''s narration didn''t disappoint Liu Liang. I''m here to go to school with you. As for the things in the store, I''m on the right track. Just let Fang Yuan pay more attention.


    Of course, I''m selfish.


    Zeng confessed that it was not an impulse. He also had his own thoughts and considerations.


    On the one hand, I can accompany you to school here to give you care. Otherwise, even if a girl has more skills and strength, it is inevitable and worrying in a place where she is unfamiliar.


    Not only is he at ease here, but even Zhou Lanping is the same.


    And similarly, he avoided those people in the Zeng family and wanted to make an idea on him. Now he can''t calculate him where they can''t find him.


    This is killing two birds with one stone.


    Anyway, Liu Liang doesn''t care what. As long as she has a narration, she won''t be alone. She won''t have to guard such a big empty house alone in the future.


    Ha ha, she''s so happy today, so she''s going out to buy vegetables and cook a delicious meal in the evening. It''s also a celebration. She won''t be alone in the future.

 Chapter 388

    Liu Liang happily went out to buy food and came back to cook a very authentic Sichuan food. Although she hasn''t been in the kitchen for a long time, her craft hasn''t declined at all. It''s a great enjoyment of life to be able to eat the most authentic food in a foreign country.


    Liu Liang studied here. As for asking Zeng''s narration, of course, he has nothing to do. He still has several pieces of top-grade materials in his hand, which can just carve some things. However, carving is very time-consuming. It only takes two years, maybe not enough. This needs silence and patience. Without the interference of Zeng''s family, for Zeng''s narration, Maybe it would be a good thing.


    Moreover, his English level is average, and he can learn it well.


    For the convenience of travel, he bought a car here, drove it himself, and taught Liu Liang by the way. He also invited a local teacher to teach her English. After Liu Liang started school, he had to take care of the things in the school, and maybe he couldn''t take care of him.


    I have to say that his idea is indeed right.


    However, it was only a few days. When he sank his mind again, he found that he was not too slow to learn. There was still some poor oral English, which was corrected bit by bit, and his progress was also rapid.


    In such an environment, we have to say that we can''t do without progress. If people don''t force themselves, they will never know how much potential they have?


    Liu Liang gradually got used to the life here. I don''t know whether it was because she had lived abroad or because there was a narration here. She was never alone. No matter how late she went back, there would always be a lamp waiting for her in the house, which made her never feel it. In fact, she was in a foreign country and unfamiliar with her life.


    So adapt quickly and get used to it quickly.


    On the tenth day or so after she came here, it was the beginning of school at NTU.


    For example, the school has arranged internships for students in Liu Liang''s field. The four people in Liu Lele''s dormitory are from all over the world. Of course, they are also arranged everywhere. For example, the boyfriends made by several people are scattered everywhere.


    How much love died and how much love now lives and dies.


    No matter how beautiful love is, it is always the cruelty of distance.


    Distance brings not only beauty, but also strangeness.


    So this love during the University, in the final analysis, is mostly a lifelong memory. How many people can come together, cross thousands of miles to each other, and accompany each other for a lifetime?


    Liu Lele watched several of her roommates cry and die. Once again, she was glad that she had always adhered to her original heart. Otherwise, now she, one of them, may be so impulsive that she can''t control her own heart and run away with others. What should I do?


    Therefore, her reason still gave her a good start in life.


    She always believes that her parents will not harm herself. Therefore, she listens to her parents and lives a simple life with few ups and downs, rather than falling in love until death, like others.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help touching her arm.


    I feel scared when I think about it.


    Liu''s father took Liu Lele''s luggage and was very pleased with his daughter''s obedience. Fortunately, he didn''t mess around in school and went home with him.


    When they were about to arrive at the school gate, they met Xu Jiajia. It seemed that there was no difference between Xu Jiajia''s seeing Liu Lele and Liu Liang, because both Liu Lele and Liu Liang were saying that she had no ability and was as old as others, but now she was a senior, and she was still a junior. The difference between her and them was more than a year.


    Similarly, there is a lifetime of self-esteem.


    "Liu Lele, where''s Liu Liang?"


    Xu Jiajia asked reluctantly.


    And her words, not only Liu Lele, but also Liu''s father''s heart is uncomfortable. How does the Xu family teach their children? Don''t you see any adults here, so you give directions to his Lele?


    His family Lele doesn''t owe her the Xu family, and he hasn''t eaten or drunk a mouthful of her family''s food.


    Listen to the tone, question or threat?


    Father Liu has lived most of his life. Can''t you hear it? Xu Jiajia''s tone is in the middle. Who really owes her?


    "Let''s go."


    Liu''s father doesn''t want to talk to Xu Jiajia. Like Cheng bin, he may really love Wu and Wu, so he hates Xu Jiajia when facing Liu Liang in his heart.


    "Oh, I see."


    Liu Lele hurriedly followed his father Liu. When he looked back, he was happy to see Xu Jiajia''s Tieqing face.


    And she''s looking for Liu Liang.


    If you have the ability to find it yourself, Liu Liang has long gone abroad as an exchange student. It''s strange to find it.


    Seeing that Liu Lele ignored himself, Xu Jiajia clenched her teeth angrily. Her nose was not only sour, but her eyes were also red.


    She was also a calm girl. She couldn''t be too impulsive. Otherwise, her grades couldn''t be so good. It can be said that before she met Liu Liang, her IQ was always online, but since she had Liu Liang, it seems that she lives in the shadow of Liu Liang everywhere, and Liu Liang has always pressed her head.


    Even her reason, when she meets Liu Liang, no, it''s not just that. Even if she just mentions Liu Liang''s name, she will lose all her reason, not only her brain, but also her temper.


    I didn''t know Liu Liang''s news from Liu Lele. Xu Jiajia had a thorn in her heart. Didn''t Ling Shiyang say that he would drive Liu Liang to a desolate place for internship, and was prepared to keep her from coming back all her life? I don''t know if it has been done yet?


    However, I saw Liu Lele today and didn''t see Liu Liang. Obviously, it should be done properly.


    But she thought again that Liu Liang was not in the same department as Liu Lele. Even if she was in the same class and dormitory, she didn''t necessarily go back at the same time, let alone in the same department.


    Therefore, Xu Jiajia''s heart, which was originally quiet, began to get up again, which made her sit and stand uneasy. It was also unfair in her heart.


    She touched her mobile phone in her schoolbag and wanted to ask Ling Shiyang if she really got Liu Liang. As a result, she touched it for a long time and didn''t find her mobile phone. This is the thought of her mobile phone. It seems that she fell in the dormitory. Originally, she was going out of school. As a result, she didn''t have any mind to go out again.


    She hurried to the dormitory and didn''t hear Ling Shiyang''s answer for a moment. She couldn''t be at peace for a moment. When she arrived, she found that other people in the dormitory had come and were basking in quilts.


    "Cough..."

 Chapter 389

    She choked on the ashes and hurriedly hid away, but the ashes seemed to be looking for her, drilling into her nose from time to time.


    "Pan Tong, how long have you not washed your quilt? Why is there so much ash?"


    "Yes?"


    The girl named Pan Tong patted her quilt. She didn''t smell anything. Where did the ash come from?


    Xu Jiajia coughed hard again for several times, as if even her lungs were coughing out.


    "Delicate."


    Pan Tong snorted and muttered. If you dislike it, don''t live in the dormitory. I think you are the dirty person. Who is in the military training? They all stink a lot of people.


    Xu Jiajia couldn''t hear her muttering.


    All three women are a play, not to mention seven or eight women. With the unity of Liu Lele''s dormitory, there will naturally be a dormitory with separated hearts like Xu Jiajia, and there are not a few.


    In particular, there are only a few people in Xu Jiajia''s dormitory, but it is divided into three or four factions. At that time, even the surface peace can not be maintained, let alone other things.


    If it wasn''t for the strict management, and it was not allowed to live outside, how could Xu Jiajia be here, and how could she tolerate those roommates who saw ghosts.


    Now she can only endure the pain all over her body.


    After another year, yes, that''s one year, she can leave. After leaving, she doesn''t want to see any of these roommates and doesn''t want to think about any of them.


    Is


    She coughed again. The smell of dust seemed to stick to her. No matter where she was, she could smell it.


    She was looking for her cell phone, but after a while, she sneezed all the time.


    Not long after that, she also had a lot of red rashes, itching and painful. She refrained from scratching. If the student who came back from drying the quilt didn''t see her like this, he kindly called her a doctor. She didn''t know whether she was itched or scratched herself to death.


    After the doctor''s examination, he said Liu Lele was allergic, but he couldn''t find out what the allergen was. If he wanted to check, he might have to go to a big hospital.


    "It must be the dust on the quilt!"


    Xu Jiajia''s first thought was dust. Before she entered the dormitory, she wasn''t all good, but when she met Pan Tong, she was allergic to customers. What''s not dust?


    And her remark also made Pan Tong angry.


    She has heard that she is allergic to pollen and seafood, but she has not heard that she can be allergic to dust. Do all the biology in junior middle school learn in vain? Don''t you know that there is dust everywhere in the air?


    If you''re really allergic to dust, don''t live.


    Not to mention Pan Tong, even doctors think it is impossible. If Xu Jiajia is really allergic to dust, he really can''t live until now, so the allergen can''t be dust, but others.


    Xu Jiajia was itchy and uncomfortable. The rashes on her body were getting more and more dense. Not to mention how disgusting it was, even she was disgusted to death, let alone others.


    After Ling Shiyang knew about the loss, he hurried over and didn''t dislike him at all. He directly sent her to a large hospital for various examinations. Even Pan Tong''s quilt was taken away, that is, he wanted to know whether it was really the quilt problem?


    After checking the results, it was found that Pan Tong''s quilt really had no problem, so what exactly was the allergen? All kinds of tests were done, but it still couldn''t be found out.


    Of course, they really can''t find out.


    Because there are some things, only Liu Liang knows the reason.


    Xu Jiajia may not even know what her mother Tao Yue is allergic to, but Liu Liang knows. Even now Xu Jiajia herself doesn''t know. She is allergic to a kind of seasoning. Of course, this kind of seasoning is rarely used in ordinary dishes. It is only used in several special dishes. Xu Jiajia doesn''t like it at all. She still eats it abroad, It took a lot of time to find out that he was allergic to this condiment.


    Liu Liang naturally remembered it, so she once sprinkled the seasoned powder she had improved on Pan Tong''s quilt. As long as Xu Jiajia smelled a little, she would die and live.


    Doesn''t she like to calculate others? Then Liu Liang will let her calculate well.


    As for whether it will be found out by the doctor, Liu Liang is not worried.


    The things she makes will be volatile. As long as she puts them on, they will be completely volatile in less than half a day. Xu Jiajia takes at least several days from being hospitalized to checking allergens. At that time, even if she wants to check, it is impossible to find them.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, this kind of thing will volatilize faster at the sight of the sun, and Tao Yue has specially dried the quilt, so he has no chance to check it.


    So Xu Jiajia just take it well.


    She disgusted others, but also let herself be disgusted by herself. First, she was disgusted for a few months.


    She was disgusted with Liu Liang all her life. Liu Liang felt disgusted for a few months. Besides, Xu Jiajia was disgusted by herself.


    Xu Jiajia has always wrapped her face and has to go to class. If she doesn''t go to class, the credits are not enough. Unless she suspends school, but she doesn''t want to suspend school. She is one year later than Liu Liang. If she suspends school again, she will graduate one year later. Therefore, even if she wraps her whole body, she can''t really suspend school.


    In particular, I heard that Liu Liang actually skipped the internship assignment and went abroad as an exchange student.


    Xu Jiajia almost blew up her lungs.


    She thought Liu Liang could not escape this time, otherwise she would not want to practice or graduate, but who knows, Liu Liang simply didn''t play cards according to the card theory and went directly to be an exchange student.


    In this way, how can Xu Jiajia be reconciled, especially her face now? Facing her face full of red rash every day, she can''t eat and has no face to see people. Even if she wraps herself up, it seems that someone is always talking about her face.


    And this face, is it difficult to follow her all the time? She has never wanted to go home and have a holiday like this, but it''s not long since school starts now. Who can give her so many holidays?


    She can only wrap herself tightly every day. Even if the weather is hot, she wraps her face and even wears gloves on her hands, as if she can''t see light.


    Xu Jiajia had a semester when life was worse than death. Of course, Liu Liang didn''t know this, but according to her guess, Xu Jiajia wouldn''t be better if she wasn''t sad.


    Her medicine can''t be wrong.


    Therefore, people should be kind, or they will finally lift a stone and hit not others'' feet, but their own.

 Chapter 390

    Liu Liang gradually entered a state here. Outside the greenhouse, because she took good care of her and didn''t give less things, the vegetables she planted grew very well and were enough for both of them.


    Liu Liang also learned to drive here. She often drives the car she once talked about to go shopping outside.


    It''s also a lot of good things from abroad for Qing yuenian. In fact, the most practical one is also the largest thing Liu Liang bought here. It''s solar electronic equipment. Although it''s not better than later, it can provide the power used in daily life. It should also be possible to bring TV.


    As for Zeng''s narration, as he said, he seldom went out except when necessary. He always made jade carvings on the second floor.


    Liu Liang also knows now that Zeng Xubai is not only a gambler, but also a jade carver. She thinks of the stones she put in the fish pond. When she needs them, she can take them out for Zeng Xubai to carve.


    Those stones in the fish pond are stones, but if they are carved into things, they are works of art.


    There are a lot of jade materials in Zeng''s narrative ring, and it usually takes him three to five months to carve one, which may take longer, so there is not much time to be idle in two years.


    When he carved something, it was like closing the door to the Qing moon. Once he closed the door, he could close the door for months, or even years. However, when the Qing moon arrived, he could close the door, but he could not recite.


    If you close it like this, you have to close it.


    Fortunately, Zeng Xubai is not always closed. He has to teach English with his family here. He is also responsible for the dishes in the yard and the greenhouse. Sometimes Liu Liang comes back late and has to cook a bowl of noodles for her.


    Liu Liang''s requirements are not high. She doesn''t want the bowl of noodles cooked by Zeng Xubai. Although Zeng Xubai can make other things, and even the things made, whether they sell or taste, are not too bad, but Liu Liang''s favorite food is the bowl of noodles cooked by Zeng Xubai.


    It''s like the taste she ate for the first time.


    It''s amazing.


    It seems that she has eaten it somewhere, but she has never eaten it. Such a taste always haunts her.


    She is afraid now. What if she can''t eat it in the future?


    Holding a bowl of noodles in her hand, Liu Liang really feels that this may be the most happy and difficult time to forget in her life, and all the happiness comes from this bowl of noodles.


    It''s neither salty nor light, but it''s spicy. It''s the kind of taste she likes.


    Brother Zeng, what do you say if I can''t eat your noodles in the future?


    Liu Liang has been thinking about this problem recently. She has to think about it.


    If not, where is she going to eat.


    Although everyone can make noodles, the taste everyone makes is different.


    What Zeng Xubai makes is the taste of Zeng Xubai. Even if the same noodles, dishes and practices are the same, as long as it is not Zeng Xubai, it is not that kind of taste.


    What to do? She wants to eat all her life.


    I''ll make it for you as long as you want.


    Zeng Xubai said with a smile that eating is not such a simple thing.


    Liu Liang blinked. She wanted to say that eating is really not such a simple thing. In the future, if she had talked about getting married and having children, would it be difficult? She would have to go to other people''s homes for dinner from time to time.


    Unless she has confessed that she won''t get married all her life, of course, the premise is that she can''t get married. Otherwise, it''s not decent for her to go to a single man as a married woman.


    So what do we do?


    Is it so difficult that there is no perfect way?


    It should be, so she hasn''t thought of it yet.


    She thought about it for several days, but she didn''t think of it. Later, she asked a classmate in her class. The ideas of westerners and Orientals are different. She can''t think of this traditional idea. Maybe they will have a way. Maybe?


    Leah is a blonde girl, 20 years old. Don''t look at her age, but her boyfriend has made a football team. Anyway, people have been saying that this is to enjoy life, only fall in love, not responsible.


    Liu Liang told Leah about this problem.


    "Ah, Liu," Leah held her face.


    "Are you easterners so reserved?"


    "Isn''t it good to be implicit?"


    Liu Liang feels so good. She looks like the one in front of her. If she were there, she would be killed.


    Leah smiled and covered her mouth.


    "Liu, you are so cute."


    Leah was lying on Liu Liang''s shoulder. Liu Liang resisted the impulse to kick her. If she didn''t know, she would have strangled her if she didn''t know that her sexual appearance was normal, female and male.


    "Liu, you all live together."


    "What live together?"


    Liu Liang seriously stressed, "we are just roommates. We are innocent. We are innocent. We can''t be innocent anymore."


    "You''re so slow."


    Leah shook her head. She took back what she had just said. Liu Liang is not implicit at all. Implicit is not so implicit. She is dull and lack of heart.


    "If you want to eat noodles made by him all your life, don''t you just stay together, so that others can''t rob him, and you don''t have to worry about not having noodles in the future. It''s not the best of both worlds."


    Leah spread her hand. ''do you think I''m right? ¡°


    Liu Liang


    The words were so good that she was speechless.


    She spoke to Zeng.


    Have you spoken to her?


    She really never thought about it. She once confessed that in her heart, she was a benefactor in her last life, a benefactor she wanted to repay for her whole life. She was also her brother like Fang Yuan. How could she be with her brother? That''s not chaos.


    No, No.


    She slapped herself in the face and startled Leah.


    "There are mosquitoes."


    Liu Liang''s face was not red and she lied.


    Leah holds up her face. In this weather, where do mosquitoes come from? But it''s not all said on TV. Now the global temperature is warming. Maybe there are mosquitoes. Maybe Liu Liang is more painful to mosquitoes, so mosquitoes always bite her.


    It''s obviously from the East. It''s whiter than her white skin.


    She thought, and secretly compared her arm with Liu Liang''s. I don''t know. A comparison is really a shock, a big degree whiter than her.


    She quickly took back her arm, which was a little far from Liu Liang. Her heart was really hurt by 10000 points.


    Liu Liang is still immersed in her shame and anger.


    She has nothing to do with Zeng''s narration, and she has nothing to do with it.


    There is no blood relationship and names are not connected. Not to mention three generations, even ten generations have no intersection.


    But just now Leah''s proposal.


    Liu Liang really didn''t think about it, but it''s strange to be said by LIA. Anyway, it''s strange.

 Chapter 391

    In the evening, these things still linger in her mind, condensing but not dispersing, so Liu Liang''s head has become a paste, not a paste.


    No, she can''t figure it out.


    When she picked up the bowl, she began to pick up rice in her mouth. Anyway, she worked hard to eat. She always figured out what she couldn''t figure out, and what she couldn''t solve will be solved one day.


    Anyway, she has absolutely no face to tell Zeng that sentence.


    What.


    Why don''t you marry me.


    In fact, don''t say, even if she wants to, she wants to kill herself.


    Zeng Xubai brought the bowl to Liu Liang, "what''s the matter with you recently? Is there anything bothering you?"


    Zeng Xuxu has long found that Liu Liang is really strange recently. It seems that she always has some unsolvable worries. If the food is not good and delicious, she doesn''t say. Even her work is a little confused.


    "No."


    Liu Liang picked up her chopsticks and began to eat the noodles in the bowl.


    It''s still the same delicious noodles. She doesn''t want to give up this bowl of noodles. What should I do?


    The more you eat, the more delicious it is. The more you eat, the more reluctant you are. She can give up those delicacies, but she will never give up the bowl of noodles once narrated. No one can make the same taste, and no one will have the taste of once narrated.


    Everyone is unique in the world, so even the meals they cook can''t be the same.


    "Brother Zeng, have you ever thought about marrying someone?"


    Liu Liang asked while eating noodles. Of course, she always paid attention to the expression on Zeng Xu''s white face.


    What are you doing with so many questions?


    Zeng Xubai patted Liu Liang''s head, which also urged her to eat quickly. The noodles can be put for a long time. If they are put for a long time, they will be pasted into a piece. See how she wants to eat later?


    Liu Liang really wants to say that she is not young, 20 years old. Of course, in Zeng''s eyes, she is still very young. After all, Zeng''s narration is now 27, 27 years old, an older man.


    "Brother Zeng, are you almost thirty?"


    Liu Liang clearly knows that if she is a woman, she may really be asked to cry, but she once confessed that she is a man and doesn''t seem to care too much about her age.


    "Almost."


    Sure enough, he really didn''t care at all.


    "At thirty, no one wants it."


    Liu Liang reminded him that while he was still young, he should find it quickly. Men, like women, can''t delay. Although men are slower than women, they are still worthless when they are old. There will be many types of domineering presidents in the future, but now, no one wants them when they are old.


    "Nothing."


    Zeng confessed that he was not worried about his future. "In the future, I will be better to Dabao and Xiaobao, and let Dabao and Xiaobao give me old-age care."


    Liu Liang suddenly feels that the fate of her two brothers is worrying. They have a strange sister, a brother who doesn''t want to get married, and even a brother who may not get a wife.


    Therefore, those two must keep their bodies strong. Otherwise, how can they take care of so many old, young, sick and disabled in the future.


    "Alas..." she sighed.


    "If you really can''t get a wife then, I''ll sacrifice it."


    Liu Liang felt that she had made a great sacrifice. Three years later, Zeng confessed that she was middle-aged, and she was still beautiful and young. She seemed to suffer a little.


    But as long as you can give her a bowl of noodles, she can accept the problem of age.


    That''s it.


    Zeng Xubai said with a smile. Then he reached out and rubbed Liu Liang''s hair top. Then when I''m 30, no one wants it. Come and receive me.


    Liu Liang ate another mouthful of noodles and looked at the ring on Zeng Xubai''s finger. How can she feel that she had already proposed, and Zeng Xubai also agreed.


    In fact, when Leah talked about it, she felt very difficult to accept it, but her receptivity seemed to be very strong.


    Moreover, Zeng Xuxu has already taken her ring and has the same secret as her. Give it to others. In case he accidentally tells it, doesn''t she want to be sliced?


    So the safest and most appropriate thing is to put it beside yourself and not give it to others.


    And she couldn''t stand it. In the future, a woman followed Zeng''s narration and shouted at her. She had a bad temper. If she killed someone, it would be difficult for Zeng''s narration at that time.


    So this is the best way.


    Alas, her clever little head, how can she be so smart? Smart, she feels that there is no one in the world.


    Poor Liu Liang, she thought she was smart. She didn''t know. She probably realized it for the longest time.


    If he hadn''t noticed that Zeng had such a mind, how could Zhou Lanping rest assured that Zeng would come over.


    Therefore, people say she is dull, but she is really dull.


    After the matter was settled, Liu Liang suddenly felt as if the sky was getting bluer. Of course, the days here were getting easier and easier. In terms of her professional courses, she was almost making progress at a terrible speed.


    In the first year, she kept up with the course. In the second year, she began to enter the hospital, became the youngest intern, and began to do some simple operations, because the manipulation was very fast and the diagnosis was accurate. Gradually, she began to become famous in the hospital, and her best skill was some difficult and complicated diseases, And that kind of extremely difficult surgery.


    The eye is good, the hand is quick, the technique is excellent, the psychological quality is also extremely high, definitely can be said to be the talented extremely other doctor.


    Two years later, Liu Liang''s career as an exchange student was over.


    She also has two choices: one is to stay here, and the hospital here will give her the best treatment; the other is to return home. Everything starts from scratch. If it''s someone else, she may also consider staying here. After all, the treatment given by the hospital is really good. She can not only be given a house, a car, but also flexible working hours. Even she can pick up her family, Live together.


    But Liu Liang chose the latter without hesitation. She wants to return home.


    Even if it is a new start, she always believes that gold will always shine. Moreover, with her current qualifications, she still doesn''t believe that there is no hospital that doesn''t want to accept her. Even if there is no one, she won''t open her own.


    So she is still very confident in her future.


    Zeng confessed to the homeowner and returned the house. He also asked if he needed to dismantle the greenhouse and helped them dismantle it. The homeowner said he didn''t need to dismantle it. It''s also good to have a greenhouse. When they go back, they can use it or rent it to others.


    They protected their house very well. Before they left, they also found someone to maintain the house. Compared with the desolation here when they moved, it is obviously much more lively. Even the trees planted in the yard have grown a lot because of Liu Liang''s special care.

 Chapter 392

    However, after all, this is the place where they have lived for two years. Although it is rented, it is also the place that Liu Liang and Zeng narration have cleaned up bit by bit. For them, it is also the home where they have lived for two years. They have stayed here most of the past two years, so they are still reluctant to leave now.


    If not, maybe Liu Liang really wants to take the house away. At that time, she can live anywhere. Maybe she can take it to Mount Everest. It''s a pity. It''s just a beautiful wish.


    She can''t really take someone else''s house away. Even if she can take it away, there is no place to install it.


    The two people still didn''t bring any luggage. Zeng confessed that they were empty handed. Liu Liang didn''t go too far. She still carried a small bag and got on the plane.


    It''s like this when you come, but it''s not like that when you go back.


    After all, after growing up for two years and experiencing two years, she has become a lot more mature in both mental and emotional aspects, except for Liu Liang''s grumpy temper from time to time.


    Six hours later, they have arrived at Xingning, the newly-built airport. Several years have passed. Now Xingning is more like the Xingning in Liu Liang''s impression.


    Liu Liangjia''s humble small county is now the downtown of Xingning. In addition to the increasingly towering buildings, there are also several famous universities built here.


    What makes people sad is that the house price here has changed from one or two thousand at the beginning to tens of thousands now. Most people are afraid of it. In particular, the two single houses bought by Liu Liang are closer to the scenic spot and school. Both Feng Shui and scenery are better than other places. Liu Liang bought them with 250000 at the beginning, But now it''s more than ten times, but it''s a pity that no one sells it. If someone sells it, Liu Liang agreed with Cheng bin that as long as someone sells it, even five million, they will buy it. It can be regarded as the place where Dabao and Xiaobao will live in the future. When they grow up, they can make them independent. Of course, this is only part of it.


    Don''t forget that the land in Liu Liang''s hands is estimated to have risen to a sky high price. Of course, Liu Liang doesn''t mean to sell it at present, because there is still a rising range.


    Besides, now Dabao and Xiaobao are still small. Even if these are given to them, it will be more than ten years later. If these lands are sold more than ten years later, it is a good time.


    When Liu Liang arrived at her home, she was still a little nervous. After all, she didn''t come back for two years. Although taking a plane is not too far away, because she was nervous during her vacation, she began to stay in the hospital and wanted to learn more. Therefore, she really didn''t come back for two years.


    The sweet scented osmanthus tree in the yard seems to have grown up a lot. Many branches have stretched out of the yard. When we get to the door, we think that at noon, these branches will hide a shade. In addition, there is no shelter here, so the wind just blows, the shade and cool wind will bring them a lot of happiness.


    Liu Liang put her hand on the door and knocked gently. Soon after, someone came to open the door and listened to the sound, like Zhou Lanping.


    The door opened as like as two peas. Zhou Lanping was the same as Liu Liang before leaving. No weight, no thin. If he really changed, he would have seen more of the appearance of the respecting department. It was probably more white than before, and it was probably because of the bad nature, and even the body was on the upward side.


    It''s not like her last life. At this time, she has become a middle-aged woman, with a half dead daughter who is ill, and the blood on her body is almost dry.


    So in this life, Liu Liang did some things right. For example, she found a good destination for Zhou Lanping. Sure enough, she is the most person who can accompany her. She is not her daughter, nor Dabao and Xiaobao, but Cheng bin.


    She didn''t believe it before. A woman''s marriage is like her second incarnation, but now she believes it.


    Now Zhou Lanping is young and fashionable. She can''t see it at all. She is in her 40s. Apart from being nourished by things here, she is also inseparable from Cheng bin.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Zhou Lanping was shocked when he saw Liu Liang.


    Alas, I''ve really grown up. I used to feel a little dry, but now I look much more calm.


    In fact, she is still cheated by Liu Liang''s appearance. She is calm, but her irritable temper has not changed at all. As long as she is angry, she wants to pinch people. When she meets bad people, she will take out her own specially made iron stick. If she doesn''t break her bone head, she won''t call Liu Liang.


    "Mom, is your sister back?"


    Two children as like as two peas came running after being apart a long time ago. Zhou Lanping would still like to shed a few tears. After all, after a long time, how could she be a daughter?


    As a result, one of the two small ones ran here, and then habitually took her hand.


    The two little girls stare at Liu Liang from time to time. They may also recognize Liu Liang. It''s time for Liu Liang to leave. They are four years old and now they are six years old. They are in the first grade of primary school.


    Four year old children recognize people, and there are photos of Liu Liang at home. They can see them every day. Naturally, it is impossible to forget Liu Liang''s appearance. Moreover, in just two years, adults really don''t change much unless Liu Liang eats herself into a big fat pig.


    So this is their sister. It hasn''t changed.


    "Sister!" both Dabao and Xiaobao ran over, one side holding Liu Liang''s arm, and the small head was given to others from time to time.


    I''ve grown up a lot.


    Liu Liang pinched their little faces. Before, they were still a little like Zhou Lanping, but now they are like Cheng bin, and they are the same as Cheng bin. The longer they grow, the more they look like him.


    Both Dabao and Xiaobao show white little teeth.


    The child who was still in her arms was suddenly so old. Liu Liang was not used to it. Although she actually came back every year, she found that they really grew too fast when she went out for two years.


    "I''m going to grow up."


    Zhou Lanping touched the little heads of his two sons. I''ll be worried to death if they don''t grow long. You don''t know how skinny they are.


    It''s also too energetic. At the peak, she and the nanny almost have to follow them 24 hours, otherwise they don''t know where they can go?


    There is an artificial lake outside. Although it is said to be artificially built, the water depth is more than three meters. She is worried every day. She doesn''t know how many times she has said it. Finally, she knows a lot. She is a primary school student and knows that the river is a dangerous place. Now let them go, they won''t go. If she is a child for a few years, Zhou Lanping really felt that he could be crazy.

 Chapter 393

    "Did you make your mother angry?"


    Liu Liang saw the way her two younger brothers bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes. She knew they must have done something good.


    "No."


    The two men raised their faces at the same time and blinked their big eyes. They had a small face, big eyes and white skin. Although they were boys and looked like their father, they still had a small cute face.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in first."


    Zhou Lanping wanted to talk about it again. The two children who were good in front of their sister realized that they were still standing at the door basking in the sun. Is the sun so good?


    Not thirsty, not tired, not hungry.


    "By the way, where''s the narration?"


    Zhou Lanping talked with Liu Liang for a long time, but he didn''t see Zeng Xu. Why, did he arrive later or didn''t he come back?


    "He''s going back to Zeng''s house once."


    Liu Liang took the little hands of her two younger brothers and pulled them inside. As for Zeng''s narration, they had already separated when they got off the plane. There were some things in Zeng''s family that he wanted to deal with. Although he really didn''t want to go back to Zeng''s family, it was his family after all. So some things had to be managed and some people had to face.


    Well, Zhou Lanping nodded after listening. She just went home and came back in a few days. When he came back, she must thank him.


    It took two years to live abroad with Liu Liang. Although two years is not much, for Zeng''s age, two years is enough for him to do a lot of things, but he gave it to Liu Liang.


    Without him, Zhou Lanping could live a grumpy life.


    At that time, the two smelly boys will be more difficult to manage. In the end, they will not grow into lawlessness.


    Who is the youngest in the family? Don''t mention Fang Yuan. Even my uncle is very protective. He can''t beat and scold. It''s a small matter to beat a cub, but what if Uncle Gao is a good body and gets sick?


    Come on, now there is another sister back. She is also protected by her sister. Now Zhou Lanping feels that her head is going to hurt.


    When Cheng bin heard the noise outside, he ran out of the house with a spatula. That''s how their house is. Men are also in the main outside. Even Zhou Lanping himself forgot what''s in the kitchen?


    I guess you''ll be back then.


    Cheng bin smiled and really came back.


    Well, he looked at Liu Liang up and down. He was very satisfied with Liu Liang''s current state. He was very energetic. In his twenties, it was the time of youth and vitality. Young people, that''s what they wanted.


    You should have vitality and courage.


    Liu Liang feels that she has courage everywhere. Even in the face of robbers, she will still have courage. Therefore, in fact, she still chooses the wrong career. She should not be a doctor, but a policeman. When she catches those bad guys, she will definitely catch them one by one.


    Both serve the people and are glorious careers.


    I wonder if I can change my career now?


    But finally think about it or forget it. She really can''t turn around. She''s from the Department of medicine, not the criminal investigation department.


    First, have dinner and talk later.


    Cheng bin hurriedly ran into the kitchen and brought out several dishes in a moment.


    There is no one at home today. Fang Yuan has gone back to accompany grandpa and grandma Fang. Over the past few years, both of them have eaten the things sent here, so they have no major health problems, and the more they raise, the better.


    This time, when they go back, they take back the eggs collected at home and some chickens, so that the two old people can eat more. Although they don''t know the reason, eating here can really preserve their health and make their body function better day by day. These are their own experience.


    Of course, only they know.


    Most people don''t tell him.


    So now there is only Liu Liang and a family of four opposite.


    Although such a description hurt Liu Liang.


    However, Liu Liang really hopes that Zhou Lanping can forget everything before, including Liu Zongye. If she can forget her, she is also willing.


    Now she''s doing well. Why think about those things before?


    As like as two peas, they were stabbed with their spoons, and how they acted was sometimes the same as their sister, because their sister would poke it when they wanted something to eat.


    "Mom, there are carrots."


    Dabao pointed to the carrots in his bowl. He didn''t know when to put them in. He didn''t eat carrots anyway.


    "Mom, there are vegetables."


    Xiao Bao also poked the rice and put down the spoon.


    The two of them, one doesn''t eat carrots and the other doesn''t eat vegetables. When they go to check their bodies, the doctor says they are short of vitamins, so now Zhou Lanping doesn''t allow them to be picky about food. What they don''t like most is what they do.


    Every meal was like a war, but in the end, they still had to eat these things into their stomach. Even if they were forced to stuff them, they had to stuff them. They didn''t know what ginger was until a long time later.


    Zhou Lanping ate his own and ignored them. Cheng bin was the same. It seemed that he didn''t hear them. Although he was tired of loving his son, he didn''t come, which made the two cubs waste his labor achievements.


    When the two children see that their parents ignore themselves, they dare not pick out the food in the bowl. Although they are small, they can''t waste food from their childhood education. Even if their elders hurt them again, there is no exception.


    This is the most basic common sense. Through the efforts of many ancestors, they have such a good life, so that they can eat, wear and warm, rather than distort their character under a superior life, so they know what they can do and what they can''t do. Of course, they know this, partly because they are influenced by others and partly because they beat them.


    Don''t think that if you don''t beat up, there are no children who don''t get beaten up. Naturally, they are the same.


    If you get beaten, of course it hurts.


    Now even if they don''t want to eat anymore, they don''t dare to waste. Sometimes as long as their brother is here, they will pick out some and eat by themselves. But now their most painful brother is not here, no one will help them eat these awful things.


    The two men suddenly raised their small faces together, and then looked at Liu Liang without blinking.


    My sister used to love them most and would buy them a lot of gifts, so my sister should love them now and help them eat these bad food, won''t she?


    As a result, Liu Liang narrowed her eyes. The cold light in her eyes also made the two little girls cry together.

 Chapter 394

    Hurriedly picked up the spoon and ate obediently. If you want to be more aggrieved, you will be more aggrieved, just like what kind of man eating monster Liu Liang is?


    I have to say that Liu Liang''s murderous spirit sometimes really scares children.


    But the children don''t bear grudges. Now they are very afraid of their sister, so they stuffed the dishes in the bowl into their small mouth, but when they finished the meal, they took their sister''s hand and said how much they miss their sister.


    Children''s mouths are sweet. Of course, Liu Liang is no exception. She took out all the gifts she brought to them. She bought them abroad. They are children''s cars. They can''t be bought at home. They can not only be used to drive, but also can be controlled by adults. With their current weight, they can still play for a few years, But if they go on like this, I''m afraid the car will retire early.


    The two children each got a car they liked, so they quarreled and asked Zhou Lanping to take them to test drive. Zhou Lanping said, but they took them to the small square outside. There are many open spaces there, which are usually used for exercise in the morning. Now it''s useless.


    Maybe the little boy has an instinctive love and understanding of cars. Of course, he is very talented. At the beginning, he bumped around, but after driving for a while, he learned. The small toy car is just like the real one. Even the lights can flash. Of course, it has attracted the love of many children. They are all clamoring for one.


    Some parents are really noisy by their children, and even have some Competition Psychology in their hearts, so they come forward and ask Zhou Lanping where they bought it?


    Zhou Lanping said that Liu Liang brought it back from abroad. I heard that it was not sold in China. Those parents left with their children. They didn''t sell it. Where else should they buy it?


    It''s impossible to go out of the country for two cars.


    This small car has made Dabao and Xiaobao proud for a long time, and also greatly satisfied their little vanity. They even made a lot of little partners. They are not stingy. Anyway, my sister said that it doesn''t matter if it breaks down. She still has several cars there, so they are also generous and let the little partners play together.


    With the car, Zhou Lanping felt much more relaxed. He didn''t know how to manage them before. He was also afraid that they would run around. Now even if they were allowed to run, they wouldn''t run. They would only guard their car, go to the small square and play with some friends.


    As for Liu Liang, she rested at home for a few days. After adjusting her spirit, she took some relevant materials and went to find a job for herself.


    She was originally a top student from one of the top universities in China. In addition, she has been abroad for two years. Although she has only been in these two years, she can do some difficult operations independently. Even in that large hospital, there are not many people who can complete these operations independently and have a perfect completion rate.


    But Liu Liang''s completion rate is indeed perfect.


    Of course, these are not what Liu Liang said with her mouth. On her graduation thesis, there are comments from her tutor and videos of several major operations she completed, which are all practical proof.


    I believe they can know at a glance what level she has reached.


    She went to the first people''s Hospital in Xingning. The hospital happily passed Liu Liang''s application, and Liu Liang has become a doctor since this day, and she is not an intern.


    Although she has only two years of clinical experience, she has received major surgery that even ordinary doctors have not been exposed to.


    But even so, the hospital actually plans to observe her for more days, so it just lets her sit in the office, sort out documents, and deal with some mild patients, such as sutured wounds.


    Liu Liang doesn''t feel that doing these insults her current technology. If she is the hospital, I believe she will make the same choice as the hospital.


    After all, this is a matter of human life. I''m glad I was born in a good age. Now it''s a time of talent shortage. Especially when she came back from abroad, she inadvertently gave herself a returnee. Otherwise, she may still be an intern rather than an official doctor, and she can still get the salary of an official doctor.


    Although, to be exact, she graduated less than a year ago, her qualifications and success are there. In addition, she has always been modest and polite and has great respect for the former. She will not refuse what others ask her to do, as long as it is not too excessive, and her professional skills are excellent. She has been there for about a month, Everyone has forgotten that she is a rookie. She used to be called Xiao Liu, but now she has changed her name to Doctor Liu. Of course, she also began to slowly participate in some consultations and put forward a lot of suggestions and opinions that can be said to be very useful for her condition.


    Of course, these things are not what she learned abroad, but what she knew after she became a doctor for a long time in her last life.


    It was a world many years later. Science was progressing every year. Of course, the medical level was also improving. It can be said that as long as we master these methods, we don''t know how many people can be saved in the end, and how many people should spend less money, so as not to be ruined by a disease and break up their families and children.


    On this day, Liu Lianggang went to the hospital and heard the notice from the president that there was a patient''s condition to be consulted.


    "So early?"


    Liu Liang looked at the time, "this is work. Why is the meeting so urgent?"


    On one side, a doctor surnamed Wang said to Liu Liang that the patient was sent in the middle of the night. When he came, he was already very dangerous. The hospital issued critical notice several times and tried every means, but so far, he still hasn''t come up with a way to save people.


    Liu Liang went to the consultation room and found the most humble place to sit down. She has always been like this. The elders in this place are the protagonists. In fact, she is a bystander at most.


    Although she is very confident in herself and somewhat proud of her medical skills, after all, she has a special function more than others. Others need the help of machines to determine the condition, but she has the decision to raise her breath, and sometimes she can touch it.


    But even so, she doesn''t have much pride.


    After all, these doctors are old doctors for many years. Their experience and knowledge are not owned by her, but also worth learning. When she reaches their age, she is qualified to say that she is a qualified doctor. Now she is still an intern, learning and accumulating experience.

 Chapter 395

    The Dean took out the patient''s examination report, which also talked about the patient''s condition.


    Liu Liang took a pen and listened, but she also remembered, and she couldn''t help frowning slightly. This disease


    "But everyone has come up with a way?"


    The Dean put down the case and asked the doctor below.


    Several doctors looked at each other and shook their heads. This operation is very difficult. It can be said that they all have no experience in this kind of operation.


    Moreover, the patient is very old, more than 70 years old, and has many basic diseases. In addition, this is brain surgery, which is very large and precise.


    Not to mention the success of the operation, even the brain authorities here dare not make such a guarantee. It can be said that the success rate of this operation is basically less than 20%, and there is a great possibility that the patient will not be able to get off the operating table. Even if he finally gets off the operating table, he will not survive the recovery period, so no one dares to accept this operation now.


    Trapped in order to ensure success, no one dares to stand up.


    "By the way," suddenly a doctor remembered something, "I remember that Dr. Liu seems to have completed such an operation abroad?"


    Liu Liang raised her face in a daze. Is this Doctor Liu her? Although there are several doctors surnamed Liu in the whole hospital, after all, Liu''s surname is not that kind of unorthodox surname. It can be very popular.


    But as far as she knows, she is the only one among so many doctors Liu who came back from abroad.


    "Dr. Liu, do you think so?"


    The doctor mentioned Liu Liang''s name. Although his face was smiling, there was a knife hidden in his smile.


    "Be careful yourself," Dr. Wang whispered to Liu Liang. "Dr. Zhu is looking for you again."


    Liu Liang sighed. When she first arrived, she had put her attitude very low. She was never proud of herself because the hospital attached importance to her. She also respected her predecessors, but some people still didn''t like her.


    For example, Dr. Zhu, from the first day she came, she began to give her face, dig holes and trip up. What she wanted was perfectly avoided by her. In fact, she really didn''t care about Dr. Zhu''s dislike for her.


    She is not made of gold. It''s impossible for everyone to like and love her.


    Besides, she''s a junior. It''s right to make her predecessors uncomfortable.


    But she thought that as long as she was more patient and respected her predecessors, Dr. Zhu could find less things for her. As a result, she came again.


    It''s still such a big thing.


    Now the pit is too big for her. She can''t do well. Let alone climb out of the pit, she may be broken to pieces.


    At this time, all doctors'' eyes fell on Liu Liang alone.


    It''s not a thorn in the back, but it''s really not good to be surrounded by people.


    "Yes," the Dean remembered at this time. When Liu Liang came to apply for the job, they saw the materials brought by Liu Liang, including a video that Liu Liang was doing an operation, which was roughly the same as that of the patient.


    The same condition, the same age, even more serious than the current patient.


    "Liu Liang, what do you think?"


    The dean asked Liu Liang directly.


    What else can Liu Liang do? She can only harden her scalp.


    "I can do this operation."


    She put down her book and pen.


    Dr. Zhu sniffed, "how old are you when you can do things that are vital? Do you dare to boast like this? Is it improper? Is it human life, or is it your backyard when the hospital is your backyard? So many doctors with better qualifications and higher medical skills dare not boast like this. How dare you."


    If it was someone else, it might have blown up her lungs. But Liu Liang is Liu Liang. She has a thick skin and won''t take other people''s words too seriously.


    She lives for herself, not for others.


    "There is a specialty in the art industry," Liu Liang never thought she was great, but she did have this kind of surgery, and there was more than one.


    And one sentence is that the technology industry has a specialty, which makes other doctors nod. They are not Dr. Zhu. They have to be difficult for other people''s little girls. It doesn''t mean that young doctors are not as good as them. In some aspects, they are really strong, bold and meticulous, can accept new knowledge, and can''t deny it. Liu liangben is not an ordinary person. Many people here may remember her.


    He was the top student in the provincial college entrance examination and graduated from Nanjing University.


    Genius is different from ordinary people.


    Moreover, although the child is a newcomer, he has also shown his talent. They can''t do things that rely on the old and sell the old. Besides, other people''s children are also good. If they have nothing to do, they bring the dishes planted at home to the canteen and add some dishes to them. They can''t eat now. They have a soft mouth and short hands, so how much they eat, Yes, less xenophobic.


    It''s not like Dr. Zhu, but is it because Liu Liang robbed her niece''s position, but if she doesn''t, the capable live in it, no matter what industry she works in. In addition, the Dean also specially approved her niece and asked her niece to come to work. Although she is still a real intern, as long as she passes the examination after the internship, You can still stay.


    The Dean coagulated for a long time, "do you have any opinion?"


    He asked several other doctors again


    Dr. Zhu glanced. "Dean, you asked us what to do. Didn''t Dr. Liu say she could do it? Just give it to her."


    The Dean didn''t want to pay it, but because Liu Liang didn''t come to the hospital for a long time and had few qualifications. He really didn''t dare to give it to Liu Liang for such a big operation. He was still such an important patient. If something happened, he really didn''t want to explain.


    While he was still hesitating, a nurse hurried in.


    "The dean is not good. The patient in bed seven is dying!"


    The Dean quickly stood up. The seven beds were not the one.


    Now he couldn''t care about anything. He quickly asked the nurse to arrange the operation and dragged Liu Liang out.


    "Liu Liang, tell me the truth."


    The dean is not joking with Liu Liang now. Some jokes can''t be joked. There is no room for mistakes in matters that are vital to human life.


    "You said, if you were allowed to do this operation, how much are you sure?"


    Liu Liang probably turned over the case in her hand.


    That''s what I said.


    "About 80 percent."


    In fact, she is completely sure. She has done several of these operations, and finally completed them successfully. Others don''t mention it. In fact, it''s not difficult for her to do this operation. In fact, it''s a vascular problem.

 Chapter 396

    She looked for this more accurately, which would shorten the operation time. For patients, this is actually the key to their survival, so she dared to take such an operation.


    And 80% is just her conservative statement. After all, the human body is a very sophisticated organization. Anything can happen, so she never says she is 100% sure.


    "That''s OK," the Dean bit his teeth. "You can take this operation."


    "Dean, don''t you have to?"


    Liu Liang feels that the Dean has gone too far.


    "I took the operation, not you. It''s like you went to the guillotine."


    The dean''s eyes twitched. What''s the difference between him and the guillotine?


    It was like a guillotine. If the operation failed, he would have a good time.


    The operation was soon ready. Liu Liang had changed her clothes. She took a deep breath and adjusted her state to the best.


    "The operation begins," she said to the anesthesiologist, also looking at the time.


    Then he focused on the operation.


    This is the first time she has had such a big operation since she came back. Of course, it is also the first time that the doctors in this hospital have watched her operation in reality.


    Her hands were so fast that they were almost unthinkable that even the old doctor saw the stagnation.


    They have never seen such a fast movement. Even Liu Liang didn''t even think about it during the operation, and her fingers haven''t stopped.


    An hour later, Liu Liang put down her scalpel.


    "The operation is finished. Now start stitching."


    When she finished, her fingers were like butterflies again. They wanted to fly, and began to sew up quickly. The needle angle was tight, and the speed was also very fast. Of course, it was also very successful.


    When the patient was just sent in, both blood pressure and heart reached a critical point, which was already quite dangerous. In fact, what she said just now, when the operation was completed, the people inside didn''t believe it, but the machine won''t deceive people. The strong heartbeat, normal blood pressure and the patient''s stable breathing, Both represent that the patient is in good condition now.


    The patient was pushed out. When the Dean heard that the operation was successful, they all covered their faces and cried.


    Great, his old face is saved at last.


    "Xiao Liu, you did a good job."


    The Dean was very satisfied with his eyes. He patted Liu Liang on the shoulder. How about doing such a big operation for the first time.


    "It''s OK," said Liu Liang. She didn''t feel very tired. Her psychological appearance was good. Of course, the operation process was not bad. She didn''t use a scalpel for several months, so she had some.


    If you give her a few more, she may be a little faster.


    Of course, she soon knew that her mouth was really open.


    Come whatever you say


    In the hospital, a lot of brain patients were suddenly transferred, and they were all in serious danger. The purpose of these patients was to find Liu Liang. They heard that the first people''s hospital had a doctor who could treat serious diseases. They trusted the relationship and looked for people. They all brought people into the first people''s Hospital and wanted to gamble again.


    The youngest of them is a six-year-old child, as big as Dabao and Xiaobao. I heard that he fell from a chair and fell to his head on the spot. It is considered a very serious craniocerebral injury. He has lived in other hospitals for several months and has not improved, and it is becoming more and more serious. The hospitals have given up, but the child''s parents have been insisting, Even if you give up everything, you want to cure your child.


    No matter what they pay, they are willing, as long as they can make the child wake up again.


    I don''t know who spread Liu Liang''s fame and echoed others. They all said that she had become an authority. Now, she has more life. These patients are all named to her for treatment.


    Even for other people, the scheme given by other doctors is the same as in previous hospitals.


    Liu Liang put her hand on the little boy''s head. Generally speaking, some brain losses are irreversible. Even if they are cured, they will leave obvious sequelae.


    How''s the doctor?


    The child''s mother asked Liu Liang. It was also because Liu Liang was too young. They thought that her authority should be very old. As a result, they didn''t expect to be a young girl.


    It''s not that they don''t believe Liu Liang, but because Liu Liang''s age is too young and light. It seems that she has no weight, which also makes their hearts a little uneasy.


    But now that they are here, they still want to listen to Liu Liang''s opinions.


    Can it be cured or not?


    "It can be cured."


    Liu Liang injected a breath into the child''s brain, and also let this breath take good care of the child''s body recently.


    As soon as the child''s parents heard that it could be cured, they showed a long lost smile. It''s how this smile looks in people''s eyes. They feel sad. For the first time, they heard someone say that it can be cured, can be cured, and can be cured.


    Instead, we have no way. All the ways we can think of are desperate words like thinking about it.


    "But..."


    One second before they were glad they had come, but the next second seemed to be driven into hell.


    "After the child is cured, there may be some sequelae, which needs your long-term persistence."


    "Sequelae?"


    The child''s mother trembled her lips, "what is the sequelae, will it become stupid or paralyzed?"


    It hurt here.


    Liu Liang gently pointed, "somewhere in the child''s head, his language ability should become worse. He doesn''t know his hearing. Everything depends on the child''s final recovery."


    "But the child is still young and has a faster metabolism. Maybe it will be better."


    Of course, Liu Liang will try her best. It''s best to keep his voice. He is a child of five or six years old. Life has not really started yet. He still has a long way to go.


    What Liu Liang can do, in fact, is not much, just try to pull him back from the death line. As for what the child will become in the end, it still depends on his parents.


    When the child''s parents heard Liu Liang''s words, they almost collapsed and cried. Did all their persistence have results, and did what they hoped could happen.


    They will never give up their children. No matter what their children become, they will take good care of them, even deaf or mute?


    The child is the first to undergo surgery, and his condition is the most serious. If he does not undergo surgery immediately, he will lose his chance of survival because of too long.


    Although Liu Liang was prepared for the operation, she found that the operation was much more difficult than she thought, and the situation of the child was not very good.

 Chapter 397

    The operation was completed after she stood for four hours. Of course, she kept the child''s language ability as much as possible. As for how far she can recover in the future, it doesn''t depend on the follow-up situation.


    But in the end, the child''s life was saved.


    Then, Liu Liang performed several operations, all of which were critical. They were all completed perfectly. Of course, they also became a golden sign of our hospital.


    Even the president did not expect that he had such a vision and dug such a good talent back from the hospital, and such talent naturally had to stay in their hospital.


    Even his treatment has improved a lot for Liu Liang. He is afraid that other hospitals will come to him to dig people.


    He is a hard-working talent. How can he be cheap to others?


    Maybe other people don''t have much. Liu Liang has such skills. They can guess how much, and there are not many accidents. She is not an ordinary person. As long as she is given the opportunity to grow up, it can be said that her growth will be unexpected to them


    Sure enough, she has begun to grow up. Although it is not a long time, her growth is unstoppable by others.


    In the hospital, everyone may be dissatisfied. They are not as good as Dr. Zhu.


    Dr. Zhu''s disgust with Liu Liang is not a bit. Especially since Liu Liang began to receive that kind of critical surgery, she has become more and more unpopular. She used to be pure disgust because Liu Liang threatened her niece, but now she is completely disgusted because Liu Liang threatened herself.


    She still kept digging holes for Liu Liang, but the holes came and went. In the end, there was no hole for Liu Liang, and she raised Liu Liang''s hole to a higher and higher level, so that later, she found that she couldn''t afford it.


    Liu Liang packed up her things, carried a small bag and was ready to go back.


    "Dr. Liu, are you going back?"


    Seeing this, the hospital on one side took the initiative to say hello to Liu Liang.


    "Yes, I''m off work."


    Liu Liang raised her wrist again and looked at the time. It''s about half an hour since she left work. In fact, they say that it''s impossible to get off work on time. As long as there are patients, they have to work overtime all the time.


    Even if there are no patients, there are still a large number of cases to deal with. From time to time, she holds a general meeting and a small meeting, and it is time to get off work. However, Liu Liang is used to it. Anyway, there is nothing at home. In fact, she is much more relaxed than others, because as long as she has a large operation, she usually takes a rest for the rest of the half day, Even seeing a doctor is not necessary.


    Doctor Zhu snorted.


    "Young people are young people. It''s really impolite."


    Liu Liang paused and knew that the person Dr. Zhu said was her, but whether she was polite or not had nothing to do with others, didn''t she?


    Then she carried the bag on her back. Liu Liang went out of the hospital directly. As for Dr. Zhu''s sarcasm, she just listened to it. Don''t take it too seriously.


    There will be people like Dr. Zhu everywhere.


    It''s like there will be Xu Jiajia at school.


    There are always people in the world that you like, but there are always people that you don''t like.


    Of course, just like others, she will be liked by others, but she will also be hated by others. It''s good to get used to it. If you can''t see it, it''s OK.


    And she didn''t want to change her hospital. Although there are several hospitals, they secretly contact her, and they are very good in terms of work and treatment.


    But who let the first hospital be the closest to her home? Even bicycles don''t have to be ridden. Besides, when you go to other hospitals, can you succeed without Dr. Zhu?


    There may not be doctors surnamed Zhu, but there must be many people like Dr Zhu.


    Besides, she''s not muddy. She can really bully anyone who comes.


    She is not a new person. She will soon become an old person. She will grow up and stand one head higher than Dr. Zhu.


    Of course, she was the kind of person who said and did it. Now more and more people are looking for her surgery, but Liu Liang can only connect one at most a day, but sometimes she always plans to catch up with the change. She has done two or three in a row


    With her excellent hand speed, good psychological treatment and accurate techniques, she got a place in the hospital. Slowly, Dr. Zhu can''t gossip, let alone the niece of Dr. Zhu who came into the hospital just now, which is just a little intern.


    "It''s all right. I should have eaten my stomach."


    After seeing a child, Dr. Zhu directly prescribed some medicine with the case, and then gave it to the child''s mother. The child''s mother took the case and directly thanked her for leaving. Of course, as soon as she heard that the child just had a bad stomach, her heart relaxed. She said, why hasn''t the child talked much lately, Even the meal was not delicious. It was always diarrhea. She thought the child was ill, which also worried her all the way.


    Now when she heard that she just had a bad stomach, she was relieved. She really didn''t know what the child ate. How could she eat a bad stomach?


    Their families eat together, and she is careful when cooking every meal. The dishes will be fresh, the bowls will be washed very clean and disinfected. There can be no bacteria. What''s more, they have nothing to do, but the half born children have a bad stomach.


    However, the child''s mother didn''t think much. After all, adults are not equal to children. Adults have high immunity and good digestive ability, but the child''s intestines and stomach are weak. Naturally, some things can''t be eaten for him.


    So it''s normal to have a stomach trouble. In the future, she still pays more attention to it. It''s not necessary to let the child eat bad stomach. This time, it directly frightened her.


    Liu Lianggang saw his patients from the ward, including the little boy. After a month''s recovery, the child''s situation is getting better and better. However, as Liu Liang said, the child''s language ability finally has some problems. Now he speaks intermittently, but the good thing is that there is no big deal in terms of listening and intelligence.


    As for language, it can be gradually restored according to future training. Even if it can''t be restored, the final conversation with people is not affected, and this situation is much better than Liu Liang expected. Of course, for children and their parents, this is already a miracle. It is a miracle created by Liu Liang.


    As Liu Liang walked, something sounded. Then she took out a book from her pocket and wrote it on it.

 Chapter 398

    At this time, the mother and son who just went to see doctor Zhu walked by Liu Liang. The little toy in the child''s hand collided with Liu Liang and fell to the ground.


    Liu Liang stooped down, helped pick up the little toy, and then put the toy in front of the child. The child was still wearing a school uniform and was in the same school as Dabao and Xiaobao.


    "Here you are."


    Liu Liang puts the little toy in her hand in front of the child.


    Thank you, aunt doctor. The child took his toys and thanked him politely.


    "Which class are you from and what''s your name?"


    Liu Liang feels that the child is not big. It should be similar to Dabao and Xiaobao.


    "My name is Xu Zixing," the boy said with a toy in his arms. "I''m six years old. I''m a student of class 6, grade 1."


    Class six, grade one?


    Liu Liang couldn''t help laughing. What a coincidence. She thought it was a pupil like Dabao Xiaoding. Unexpectedly, it was not only the same school, but also the same class.


    "Do you know Cheng Feng and Cheng song?"


    Xu Zixing blinked his eyes and nodded, "they are my good friends and let me take their car."


    "I''m Cheng Feng and Cheng song''s sister."


    Liu Xian reaches out and pinches Xu Zixing''s little face. Children at this age are really cute. Although they have some careful thoughts, they are still very good.


    "Hello, sister."


    Xu Zixing immediately changed his title, probably because he was the sister of a good friend, so he was less afraid of the doctor. Unlike just now, he was scared, his face was pale, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Hello."


    Liu Liang stood up and asked Li Zixing''s mother.


    "What''s the matter with the child?"


    "It''s all right," Li Zizhi''s mother threw it away. The doctor said that she just had a bad stomach and prescribed some medicine. After Li Zizhi''s mother knew that the doctor in front of her was the sister of her son''s classmate, although she was a little strange, the people had such a big sister for such a small child, but these were other people''s housework and she wouldn''t care.


    She just knows that there will be an acquaintance in the hospital in the future


    Liu Liang put her hand on the little boy''s little head. "That line should eat well. You know, after you are well, you can ride a bike with Cheng Feng and Cheng song."


    "Well," Li Zixing suddenly became happy when he heard that he could ride a bike. In the past, he was afraid of taking medicine and hated taking medicine. Now he narrowed his head hard, saying that his would take medicine well, and then get better early. At that time, he would go to Cheng Feng and Cheng song to ride a bike together.


    The moment Liu Liang put her hand on Li Zixing''s head, she had a strange feeling, but where was the strangeness? It didn''t make her think much. A nurse said that there was an operation to be performed. It was a patient who had just been sent. The situation was very critical, so Liu Liang had to be the main knife.


    "I see."


    Liu Liang said a word or two with Li Zixing''s mother and son, which meant that she felt better not to be checked by the doctor. OK, Li Zixing''s mother promised Feng that Liu Liang would no longer care about them.


    It was appropriate to prepare for the operation. Of course, she forgot about Li Zixing. When she finished the operation and returned home, she always felt as if she hadn''t figured out some things, but she couldn''t remember what went wrong.


    She didn''t think of Li Zixing until she saw that Dabao and Xiaobao were playing with robots in Danzi Liyang.


    "Dabao, Xiaobao, come to my sister."


    In fact, Liu Liang was just a little skeptical at first, but the suspicion also needs to be grounded. Naturally, she has some basis, but it''s not true, right? It''s really hard to say now.


    But she still wanted to make sure that it was also for peace of mind.


    When Dabao and Xiaobao heard their sister call them, they ran over and stood in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang held Dabao''s little meat hand and asked the nanny on one side


    "Aunt, how are they eating recently? Are they still picking?"


    "Recently..."


    The nanny put down the rag in her hand and worried about it. "I don''t know what''s the matter recently. They are picky about food. They don''t eat this or that. Sometimes they just drink a glass of milk in the morning and cook the meal at noon. Obviously, they used to love to eat, but now they don''t love, and they don''t listen to what they say."


    The two children listened to what the nanny said and looked at their toes. They didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    Liu Liang touched Dabao''s head and put her other hand on Xiaobao''s head. A few wisps of breath had penetrated along her fingers. At first, there was nothing, but soon, she felt it was wrong.


    It''s very similar to that of the plum bank.


    "Have they had a bad stomach recently?"


    Liu Liang touched Dabao and Xiaobao. Obviously, they have some thin faces. Although they still look the same, they have lost a circle, and their eyesight is bigger. Of course, they are not as white as before.


    In the past, like Xiaobai Tuanzi, they didn''t know who they were like. Anyway, they were very white and couldn''t be tanned. But now they are black. It can be said that they were tanned by the sun. In the past, it may also be because they were still running outside recently, so even if they were not white, Cheng bin and Zhou Lanping didn''t find anything.


    In fact, both Cheng bin and Zhou Lanping, and even Liu Liang herself, did not notice these. They also thought that this was the fact that they were more exposed to the sun, so now they have become black babies. Anyway, they are all boys and are not afraid to be exposed to the sun. Besides, these two are born with white skin. Even if they are tanned, it doesn''t matter. After a winter, when the next year, Will cover white again.


    And ask these two if they have stomach trouble?


    The nanny shook her head, "the most diarrhea does not cause stomach trouble."


    All the dishes she eats at home are planted by herself. She has to wash them many times every time. Moreover, Dabao and Xiaobao have never had trouble with her stomach since they were young. Don''t say anything else first. She can guarantee cleanliness.


    Liu Liang took out a small flashlight. According to the doctor''s professional habits, she will take a small flashlight wherever she goes now.


    "Open your mouth and show your sister."


    Liu Liang asks Dabao and Xiaobao to open their mouths. They cooperate very much. They all open their mouths obediently.


    It should be about the same.


    Liu Liang put the flashlight back in her pocket and picked up Dabao.


    "Aunt, you help me hold Xiaobao and I''ll take them to the secondary hospital."


    Aunt was also scared. What''s the matter? What happened? Why did she go to the hospital? Isn''t it good? But she hasn''t had a good meal recently, but she hasn''t been ill. Both children are alive and there is no discomfort.


    "First go and have a look. I''m not sure."

 Chapter 399

    Liu Liang left with Dabao in her arms. Dabao was also obedient, quiet and quiet. Maybe he felt a little sick, otherwise he didn''t eat well. He didn''t like to move. He put his small head on his sister''s shoulder. This is a hand on his small head.


    "It''s my sister."


    Dabao smiled at his sister.


    "I''m not afraid. My sister is here."


    Liu Liang rubbed Da Xiaobao''s small head. In fact, she hoped it wasn''t, but she didn''t know until she checked it.


    Liu Liang put Dabao on the car, and the nanny also put Xiaobao down. She fastened their seat belts for them, and then one on the right, took their little hands.


    "Do you usually want your uncle and mother?"


    The nanny asked Liu Liang. If something really happened, they really couldn''t be the master. Cheng bin and Zhou Lanping had to come.


    "Wait until you check it first."


    Liu Liang is not sure what she wants them to do. If it''s okay, it''s just a false alarm. If it''s true, it''s time to come again. Moreover, Dabao and Xiaobao have good physical quality. Even if it''s true, with their resistance and resilience, they will recover soon.


    But she still doesn''t want her guess to come true. If it is true, there will be some trouble.


    Liu Liang is also glad that she learned to drive with Zeng Xubai abroad. Not long after she came back, she changed her driver''s license to domestic and bought herself a car. Although she doesn''t drive normally, if there is an emergency, the car must be indispensable.


    When she got outside the hospital, she quickly opened the door and took Dabao and Xiaobao down from the car. Then she carried one by herself and took them into the hospital.


    Dabao and Xiaobao are less and less energetic. They don''t seem to like laughing too much. They don''t even want to talk to their sister, but their eyes are still very bright.


    The two of them have been to this hospital and came during the injection, so they didn''t give birth.


    "Dr. Liu, what''s the matter?"


    The nurse on one side was shocked when she saw Liu Liang coming in with a child. As soon as she approached, she found that these were not Liu Liang''s two younger brothers. The twins looked very similar, and the little face was also very cute. She came several times and almost had to be remembered by the doctors and nurses in the whole hospital.


    "What''s the matter? These two little guys are so spiritless?"


    "Head nurse, please arrange an examination for them."


    "OK."


    The head nurse agreed at once. Any examination is OK. There are not many people in the hospital now. You can take the back door for him.


    "By the way, what check?"


    The head nurse asked Liu Liang. The two small ones looked like no big deal. Their faces were red and their eyes were bright.


    Liu Liang tightened her red lips and touched Dabao''s little head.


    "Do lumbar puncture and check the brain spine."


    The head nurse was stunned.


    How to do this kind of inspection? This kind of inspection is usually.


    "Dr. Liu, it can''t be..."


    And she touched Dabao Xiaobao''s little hand, "is there a mistake?"


    "Check it first. I suspect it is."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want them to do this kind of examination. Her brother hasn''t had this pain yet, but according to her feeling and judgment, the possibility is 70% on the right.


    "OK."


    The head nurse hurriedly arranged it.


    "Dabao and Xiaobao are not afraid."


    When the two children were lying on the examination table, Liu Liang clenched their small hands. It just hurt a little, and soon it didn''t hurt.


    "Sister, Dabao is not afraid of pain." Dabao tightened Liu Liang''s hand with his small hand. Although they are very small, they are very sensible. They know that my sister is helping them treat their diseases, not deliberately causing them pain.


    "Sister, Xiaobao is not afraid."


    Xiaobao clenched his little fist. "Xiaobao and his brother are not afraid."


    Liu Liang touched their little heads. In fact, she couldn''t stand such a serious examination. It was on them.


    The two children didn''t cry or make trouble. After puncture, the pain was of course painful, but they were very brave. They didn''t cry or make trouble. Before long, they fell asleep.


    The two small faces were a little white, and the small eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Even the nanny had to shed a flood of tears.


    "Luckily your mother didn''t come."


    The nanny should really be glad that Zhou Lanping didn''t come, or she wouldn''t cry to death. The two small children fell a little from small to large. Zhou Lanping didn''t know how many tears to shed, let alone such a painful examination.


    Liu Liang touched Dabao and Xiaobao''s small forehead.


    It''s the same whether you come or not. The inspection needs to be done.


    Now waiting for the inspection results, Liu Liang really hoped that her judgment was wrong. Only half an hour later, the head nurse rushed over with a stack of thick inspection reports in her hand. When her face was very ugly, Liu Liang knew that her judgment was right.


    Liu Liang quickly took the inspection report. After turning a few pages, she couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    Really.


    "Auntie, go and have a check."


    Liu Liang is afraid of this, but the more she is afraid of anything, the more she comes over.


    The nanny was also shocked. She wriggled her lips. Finally, she did a series of tests first, took several tubes of blood, and then stayed in the hospital for observation.


    The two children have been moved to the infectious diseases department and have started treatment. Fortunately, the two children are in good health. So far, they have not had too serious symptoms, so they should be cured soon.


    It''s just the trouble now. What the two children checked out is not ordinary viral encephalitis, but epidemic or highly infectious.


    Not only the nanny, but also Zhou Lanping and Cheng bin, may also need to be checked. The good thing is that their physical immunity is very good, so Liu Liang feels it is impossible to get the possibility, so she does the check, but only for peace of mind.


    The problem now is not in Liu Liang''s home, but in the disease itself.


    "How did you find out?"


    The dean asked Liu Liang that her face is not very good now. It is a child who is ill, and now she is still at the beginning of school. How many students in this class may have to come to check. If it is not infectious, it is simple and cured, but the problem is that it is highly infectious. All kinds of people pass from person to person, especially between children.


    It was this morning.


    Liu Liang told the Dean about Li Zixing''s mother and son, "At that time, the child''s face and look were not quite right, and the symptoms were not like simple diarrhea. When I went back, I remembered that Li Zixing and my brother were students in the same class. Usually, several people learned to play together, so I specially asked the nanny about their situation. Some were not at ease, so I took them over for an examination."


    As a result, it was.

 Chapter 400

    Liu Liang doesn''t want the two young children to suffer from such a disease. The children suffer, but the adults kill.


    "Whose patient is Li Zixing?"


    The dean asked Liu Liang how she could be misdiagnosed like this. Didn''t she do some tests?


    "I didn''t notice."


    Liu Liang didn''t say that it was Dr. Zhu''s patient. Anyway, without her saying, the Dean can naturally find out.


    "I''ll inform the upper department first."


    The Dean stood up. Now two children have been found out. I think there will be more than these two children. The child''s resistance is very weak. One pass two, two pass four.


    He has a headache now.


    Liu Liang didn''t report any luck in her heart. She didn''t mention Dabao and Xiaobao first. Nine times out of ten, Li Zixing was the same.


    Before she came out of the dean''s office, she heard from the head nurse that she had sent another child, which was also encephalitis, and it was still very bad. She said that it was the medicine prescribed by Dr. Zhu for diarrhea. After eating it, she vomited and pulled, and she also had a high fever. Now the children are in a coma.


    Liu Liang regretted that since she had doubts, she should have reminded Li Zixing''s mother earlier. It seems that Li Zixing''s mother didn''t check her child again as she said.


    Of course, the general medicine for diarrhea will not be taken seriously. It may be that the child is different from Dabao and Xiaobao. Dabao and Xiaobao have mild symptoms only because their resistance is much better than that of other children, and the disease is also mild.


    But Li Zixing has been ill for a long time, and now it is serious.


    When Liu Liang came out, Li Zixing''s mother grabbed her clothes as soon as she saw her, and she always complained about herself. Why didn''t she listen to Liu Liang''s words at the beginning, and then took Li Zixing to have a check-up. She believed the doctor''s judgment that her son had a bad stomach, so she didn''t listen to Liu Liang''s words and went straight home, I also gave the medicine to the child. After eating it, it was really useful. I didn''t pull it, but I also ate some rice. It seemed that it was no different. But in the afternoon, the child began to vomit and pull. She was so anxious that she had no choice but to give some medicine. As a result, it was OK not to eat the medicine, but the child smoked directly.


    She took the child to the hospital.


    Is there something wrong with those drugs?


    Li Zixing''s mother anxiously asked Liu Liang if the doctor prescribed the wrong medicine?


    "No," Liu Liang did not explain to Dr. Zhu, just because it was not a drug problem, but a delay.


    "It''s okay to take the medicine."


    Generally, the medicine for diarrhea will not do too much harm to people''s body, and it is specially prescribed for children, and the effect is relatively small.


    "How could my son do this?"


    Li Zixing pointed to the rescue room. Her son was still inside. If there was no problem with the medicine, how could she become such a good child?


    "Have you ever heard of meningitis?"


    Liu Liang asked Li Zixing''s mother. If she had some common sense, she would know what kind of disease it was, and there were many children with poor resistance


    "Meningitis!"


    Li Zixing''s mother was a little confused, "how can there be meningitis, not just diarrhea?"


    "It should be meningitis," Liu Liang said. Now even if she is not sure, she can guarantee 80%.


    Soon after, the examination results came out. Li Zixing''s attending doctor took the examination report. Sure enough, it was almost what Liu Liang expected. It was meningitis. It was epidemic and infectious.


    As a result, Li Zihang''s fever has subsided and he doesn''t vomit. The follow-up treatment should also be relatively easy.


    "Dr. Liu, Li Zixing should have been ill longer than your brother. Your brother should have been infected by him."


    Li Zixing''s attending doctor got the inspection report. He happens to be Dabao Xiaobao''s doctor. Liu Liang is not from the infectious diseases department, so she is not familiar with it.


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to say anything. It''s no use complaining. They all have classes in the same class. It''s normal to be infected.


    "Don''t mention this first. My brother will trouble Dr. Zhang."


    Liu Liang wants to be transferred to the infectious diseases department. It''s also convenient to take care of Dabao and Xiaobao, but she also arranges several operations here, and they are all arranged in advance. She can''t leave those patients alone.


    What''s the difference between that and an executioner?


    "It should be."


    Dr. Zhang also sympathizes with Liu Liang. One of the other family and two of her family still got it and were infected by others. It''s so bad. She is a doctor and doesn''t care about her brother.


    "Dr. Liu, the operation time is coming."


    A nurse reminded Liu Liang.


    "I see."


    Liu Liang adjusted her mood and finished the operation first. Although she was in a mess, fortunately, the operation took half an hour less than expected. Of course, the degree of completion can be said to be perfect.


    When Liu Liang came out of the operating room, she found that Cheng bin and Zhou Lanping both came and waited anxiously outside.


    "Have you checked?"


    Liu Liang asked them, although adults are not easy to be infected, it''s better to check the blood.


    "Well, I checked."


    Zhou Lanping''s eyes were red and he obviously cried.


    "The doctor said we were all right."


    Then she choked again. "How''s Dabao and Xiaobao? Have they cried for an injection?"


    When Zhou Lanping mentioned his two sons, he felt pain in his heart. They have been in good health since childhood. Except for vaccination, they haven''t had any injections. Even they haven''t had pain several times. How can they get such a serious disease this time?


    "They are very brave."


    Since the inspection, Liu Liang has never seen Dabao and Xiaobao. The infectious diseases department generally doesn''t let others in. Even those who are doctors are the same.


    "Mom, don''t worry."


    Liu Liang comforted Zhou Lanping, "they are ill, but they are very light. They can be transferred to the ordinary ward after staying in the hospital for a few days."


    To be


    Liu Liang is not worried about Dabao and Xiaobao now. The child who grew up with herbal soup can''t be so weak, and it''s also a loss. She found it early, so it''s easy to cure it.


    But the trouble is that the students in Dabao Xiaobao class, like Li Zixing, don''t know how many will there be?


    After hearing this, Zhou Lanping hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand, "is it so serious?"


    "Because it''s highly contagious."


    Liu Liang is not alarmist. The infectious strength can be found out. This is a highly infectious virus. It can be imagined how lively the hospital will be soon?


    As Liu Liang said, the Dean specially reported this matter to the leaders above, and the leaders also attached great importance to it. Dabao and Xiaobao''s schools are directly closed. The children in them should be checked as long as they have symptoms, and the children who do not have them should also be checked accordingly.


    I don''t know if I don''t check it. After checking it, the Dean was frightened.

 Chapter 401

    Not to mention other classes, Dabao and Xiaobao alone have nearly 40 students in the class, 25 of whom have been infected. Many of them have symptoms of fever and diarrhea, but careless parents, just like Li Zixing''s mother, think they either have a cold or have a bad stomach, Casually went to the nearby clinic to prescribe some medicine for the child and ate it when he came back.


    As a result, the more you eat, the more serious it is. Now after you go to the hospital to check, you know that your child had epidemic meningitis or a very serious one.


    In Dabao Xiaobao''s school, a total of more than 50 children were found. Among them, Dabao Xiaobao has the largest number of children in his class. The cause of infection is still unknown, but as long as he is hospitalized for isolation treatment, the infection situation should be better.


    As soon as the other students moved in, the situation in Dabao and Xiaobao had stabilized. When the other children were still seriously ill, they had been transferred to the general ward.


    The two are still a little thin, but they smile when they see people. Their small faces are still white and ruddy, which makes adults relax.


    After hearing Fang Yuan and Zeng''s narration, they hurried back, especially Fang Yuan. They almost didn''t die in a hurry. After they came back, they didn''t even have a rest and rushed directly to the hospital.


    He hugged this, then hugged that. He was reluctant to let go. These two were taken care of and grew up by him. He hadn''t suffered such a serious disease when he was here. It''s all his fault. No matter how important business is, it''s not as important as his brother.


    He decided that in the future, regardless of the business there, he should take care of his brother wholeheartedly. It is more important for his brother to grow up safely than how much money he makes.


    Zeng Xu also touched Xiaobao''s little head.


    Xiao Bao opened his mouth and smiled at him. This cute face, not to mention how cured it is. No matter how many worries, as long as they are there, there is nothing that can''t be solved and put down


    When will they both be discharged?


    Zeng Xuxu asked Liu Liang, it''s not bad to stay in the hospital. It''s better to keep it at home. Moreover, he also heard that there are many people suffering from this disease in Xingning recently. What if they accidentally cross infect?


    So you can rest assured at home and hold on. When you''re not ill, you can talk about other things at that time.


    Ask their attending doctor for this.


    Liu Liang can''t be the master. She has to wait for Doctor Zhang to come.


    However, she felt that it was right to express her concern, and with her at home, nothing should happen.


    It happened that Dr. Zhang came. After hearing that Liu Liang was about to leave the hospital, he thought about it and agreed. Liu Liang himself was a doctor. If there was any emergency and she was there, nothing would happen. Moreover, there were indeed many patients in the hospital recently, especially children. They were all infected this time, whether it was the medical staff in the hospital or the hospital bed, Now there are some shortages, so if you can leave the hospital, you can spare two beds.


    Doctor Zhang then wrote a checklist for Dabao and Xiaobao. If there is no big thing, the Lord should be able to leave the hospital.


    Yes, the examination results of the two children are very good. It can also be said that they have recovered, but there will be some uncomfortable things in the follow-up. As long as Liu Liang is there, nothing will happen.


    Dabao and Xiaobao are carried home by Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan. They don''t have to go to school. The school will be closed for two weeks. When school can start depends on when these students recover.


    Of course, this is not a short process.


    Now, according to the situation that one or two can be found every day, it may be nearly a month, that is, don''t think about it, and now it''s coming to the summer vacation. Maybe it''s going to be released together with the summer vacation.


    What Liu Liang expected was not bad. A month later, the students living in the hospital were almost saturated, and there was no news of returning to school. Instead, the opening date of school was set for the next semester.


    As for the outstanding courses, they will be supplemented together after the next semester. In terms of examinations, the school will arrange them separately.


    Dabao and Xiaobao don''t have to worry too much. They are in grade one, and the course is not too tight. Even if they don''t make up classes, they can make up by themselves in the next semester.


    As the younger brothers of the top students in the college entrance examination, how can they be stupid? On the contrary, they are all very smart children.


    As soon as Liu Liang came back, Dabao and Xiaobao ran over.


    They raised their little hands.


    I asked my sister to check their temperature.


    This has been the case recently. As long as Liu Liang comes back, she will take their temperature once. Sometimes she will take their blood and take it to the hospital for testing.


    Liu Liang took out two thermometers from her body and asked them to clamp them. The two children sat on the chair obediently and didn''t even move. They were afraid that if they moved, what would happen if the thermometer fell?


    "Not busy today?"


    Zeng confessed, took a glass of water in his hand and handed it to Liu Liang.


    "It''s OK," Liu Liang took the cup and drank up a glass of water without thinking about it.


    It''s like that every day. Sometimes when you''re busy, you have to do several operations together. Being a doctor is really a job that tests your physical strength. It''s not the kind of white-collar workers sitting in the office who don''t have to do anything. They just look at the computer and type documents.


    Doctors, both men and women, have to carry out high-intensity surgery. Sometimes they have to stop for several hours, more than ten hours, or they don''t eat or drink.


    It''s also dangerous work.


    "Regret it?


    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang if she had chosen another major, such as Liu Lele. Liu Lele is now a teacher in junior middle school. She only teaches English. Her work is quite relaxed, and her monthly salary is not low. She is much happier than Liu Liang when she is a doctor. In addition, there are two weekends and two big holidays, but Liu Liang now, don''t talk about weekends After the break, she can sometimes devote herself to the hospital even on the originally agreed rest day.


    "Regret what?"


    Liu Liang shook her head. To tell the truth, she really regretted it. Although she was tired, sometimes she was too busy and wanted to give up. She even complained about why she chose such a career at the beginning, but now I''m very lucky that I''m a doctor.


    Otherwise, Liu Liang touched the little heads of her two younger brothers.


    What are they going to do?


    Even if she has great skills, she can''t know that they are ill every other space. Now, she has saved their lives. They are still young, but her family will grow old.


    There is a doctor at home, which will really be a lot of insurance, and she will become the best doctor in the future. In the future, everyone in the family will guarantee that she is alone.

 Chapter 402

    In this life, she will live well, live well, eat well and sleep well. Ordinary diseases will not find her, but she will be healthy and live a long life.


    So really ask her if she regrets?


    She thought she would not regret it.


    If she is given the chance to choose, she will still choose this road. She has suffered a lot and is happy for thousands of people.


    She has such a high consciousness. What''s the matter?


    Sister.


    At this time, a small hand was put in front of her and gently pulled her sleeve.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Liang pinched Xiaobao''s white and tender face. Although she was thinner, she was still a white child. Her face was soft and elastic. It was really easy to pinch.


    "Sister, OK."


    Xiaobao took out the thermometer and put it in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang took the thermometer. Well, it''s not high. It''s just right.


    "Where''s yours?"


    Liu Liang then put her hand in front of Dabao. Dabao obediently gave her thermometer to Liu Liang, and Liu Liang took it up.


    It''s OK, so these two small ones are in good health now, but they can still take it lightly. When they still live in children with encephalitis in the hospital, they still stay at home. Of course, they should run more to improve their immunity and resistance. If she hadn''t secretly helped them adjust their bodies since childhood, how could they get better so quickly?


    What they do well so quickly is not because of anything else, but because of themselves.


    "Go and play."


    Liu Liang patted the little heads of her two younger brothers and let them play. Such a big yard can let them play. If it''s not enough, it''s not her side.


    "Aren''t you going back?"


    Liu Liang raised her face. This was a sigh and asked don''t talk. Fang Yuan didn''t want to go back to Nanshi now. She was also ready to move the business there a little bit. She didn''t want to leave her brother any more. She was afraid that something might happen to them again, and he was not there.


    What, is Zeng''s narration the same as Fang Yuan?


    "Don''t go back."


    Zeng confessed that he didn''t feel the need to go back. "Since he came out, he didn''t intend to go back. I will open several stores here with Fang Yuan in the future and move the focus of my work here."


    Liu Liang is a hundred willing. She is here, and Fang Yuan is back. If she lacks Zeng''s narration, it''s not good at all.


    Zeng Xu touched Liu Liang''s hair top, "just be satisfied with your life now."


    "Very satisfied."


    To tell the truth, Liu Liang is really satisfied, especially without the Xu family. She can live in peace for a few more years, and the fate of others has not changed. She doesn''t know, but Xu Jiajia is still the same as her previous life. She has studied music and has gone abroad for further study, so Liu Liang will have a very easy life in the past few years, Of course, it is impossible to have anything to do with the Xu family.


    On this day, Liu Lianggang finished an operation. Her operation always needs an appointment, which is also her reputation. Although it is only about a year since she came to this hospital, she just beat out her reputation with her unique fast, accurate and ruthless operation characteristics. Of course, in this way, her workload is also higher than that when she first came, Several times.


    But no matter how, she still can''t hide the fact that she has great talent.


    Everyone is a newcomer. Dr. Zhu''s niece graduated a year earlier than Liu Liang and practiced a year earlier. But now a year has passed, she is still an intern, but Liu Liang can be independent and even an authoritative doctor in our hospital. Even an old doctor like Dr. Zhu may not have as many surgeries as her, And the completion rate of each operation is almost perfect.


    Liu Lianggang came out of the operating room and felt that she was going to be autistic. She had performed several operations. There was one last night. She was busy in the dark. Why did she come out? It seemed that people suddenly became more and more?


    "Sister Jiang, why are so many people here all at once, and most of them are children."


    What Liu Liang cares about is not that there are many people, but that there are children here.


    There are two small ones in her family. Don''t make mistakes then.


    "Alas..."


    The nurse, whom she called Jiang Jie, couldn''t help sighing, "Linshi also has encephalitis. This time, more than 30 children were sent to our hospital, all of whom need isolation treatment. The infectious diseases department of our hospital has this experience, so they all sent people to us. ¡°


    "But..."


    The nurse shook her head. "It''s much more serious than last time. There are several children who are being rescued. Thanks to you last time." The nurses really feel that the parents of those children really want to thank Liu Liangcai. Otherwise, maybe some seriously ill children will become their own children, and 80% of their hospitals will be hot.


    "It''s serious again."


    Liu Liang is not from the Department of infectious diseases, so she doesn''t know what happened to her. But what happened to her here? Shouldn''t she pay attention to it in other places? She has to wait until it''s serious.


    "Sister Jiang, I went back first."


    Liu Liang has been standing in the operating room for a day. She can go home after her operation.


    "Go back quickly."


    When the nurse sees Liu Liang''s tired appearance, she really feels that Liu Liang is still very cow X. for such high-intensity surgery, to tell the truth, most male doctors can''t stick to it. As a little girl, she can stick to it.


    Medical cow, this physical quality is also good.


    When Liu Liang was about to leave, a nurse ran over in a hurry.


    "Dr. Liu, there is an urgent operation."


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Liang feels that her physical strength is OK. Her breathing is determined in her body. She can adjust it in a very short time. It also keeps her in a state of concentration. As long as she goes back and has a good rest for a few days, she can adjust it.


    When Liu Liang came, the Dean was relieved. In fact, what he appreciated most about Liu Liang was nothing else. It was Liu Liang''s dedication. Even if she had performed several operations in front of her, she didn''t rest for a long time. However, as long as there was a critical operation that had to be done by herself, she would never refuse. No matter where people were, they would come, Even if she is at home, taking a bath, eating or sleeping, it is the same.


    In fact, the Dean really looked up to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang really doesn''t have such a high consciousness. She''s fighting her own life to save others'' lives. She has only calculated her bearing capacity early, and is on call. It''s only because her home is very close. She walks for 15 minutes. If she drives, it''s five or six minutes. So she can be on call. If she changes to another one, she can try.


    Even if she broke her phone, she couldn''t come back.

 Chapter 403

    "All right?"


    When the Dean saw that Liu Liang had some messy hair and less blood color on her face, he couldn''t help asking worried.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang nodded, "but there''s only one, another. You''ll wait for me to spit blood and die."


    "No, No."


    The Dean rubbed his hands awkwardly. "This is the only one in the hospital who can do this kind of surgery." the brain surgery is very precise. It is difficult to complete without certain computing power and hand speed.


    Liu Liang went into the operating room again. Two hours later, the patient was pushed out. The operation was successful and completed perfectly.


    Of course, this time, the Dean kept his word and didn''t arrange patients for her. Of course, her next operation was scheduled after three days, that is, she had two and a half days to rest, as long as the hospital didn''t come again on call.


    When she got out of the hospital gate, she saw Zeng Xubai sitting on the rest chair outside, wearing a light gray leisure suit, even if it was just ordinary clothes, but wearing on him, there was always a kind of unspeakable elegance. Originally, he was a man with long hands and feet, walking clothes hangers and wearing everything. Even if he wore a sack and a cabbage, it was also a sign of personality.


    "Brother Zeng!" Liu Liang shouted. Zeng Xubai stood up from the chair and walked to Liu Liang. He took out a bag of steamed stuffed buns from his body and put them in front of Liu Liang. Whether to eat or not is what he bought.


    Soup bag.


    Liu Liang impolitely took one, put it to her mouth and ate it. She likes this steamed stuffed bun very much.


    "I can''t walk," said Liu Liang. Now she doesn''t want to go much. She just wants to find a place to sit and eat steamed stuffed buns. It''s best to give her a quilt. It''s really tiring to be a doctor.


    "It''s all right. There''s a car."


    Zeng Xuxu pointed to the car he put at the door. His car is very large and the space inside is large. He can sit and lie if he wants. Of course, if you lie down, no one will say anything about you.


    splendid.


    This is what Liu Liang wants.


    She sat in the car and put the steamed stuffed bun on her lap.


    I''m really tired, thirsty and don''t want to move.


    Just a mouthful of steamed stuffed buns and a mouthful of water. When she came home, it happened that she stuffed a bag of steamed stuffed buns into her stomach.


    She got out of the car and went to take a bath. After changing her clothes, she came to Zhou Lanping. As a result, she found Gao Ming coming.


    "Liang Liang is coming."


    Gao Ming smiled at the sight of Liu Liang. "I heard you have become a big doctor now."


    "Little doctor."


    Liu Liang corrected her wise statement. She hasn''t mixed with a big doctor yet. Now she is still a small doctor.


    Besides, just to make a living.


    "I''ll be a big doctor in the future."


    Clever smile.


    "What were you talking about just now?"


    Liu Liang found herself a place to sit down. She really can''t walk or stand. Now she wants to find a place to sit still.


    When she came back just now, she clearly heard them discussing things. What, what?


    "In fact, nothing?"


    Gao Ming picked up Xiao Bao and then pinched his little face. "Your grandfather wants two children, so he wants your mother to take two children to live over there. Although the place is a little biased, it''s at the foot of the mountain. It''s a good place to spend the summer."


    "But your mother said to think about it. How do you feel, pretty?"


    Gao Ming asks Liu Liang and wants to listen to Liu Liang''s opinions.


    "Mom, you take Da Xiaobao with your uncle.".


    Liu Liang turned her head and said to Zhou Lanping that if she didn''t work now, she would be inseparable. In fact, she wanted to go to a beautiful place.


    "Why?"


    Zhou Lanping doesn''t understand. It''s too troublesome for such a family to pass by. Moreover, if they all leave, isn''t Liu Liang alone?


    "Recently, many children in Linxian county have been ill."


    Liu Liang naturally has her own ideas. The two small ones can''t be too tight. They are restless these days. If they have to run outside, they can''t really lock them up. Otherwise, if they spend more time, they will be depressed


    "So serious!"


    Zhou Lanping suddenly became nervous. After all, the two children had just come out of the hospital, which also frightened her and Cheng bin. Now when I think of it, she would wake up in the middle of the night for fear of any accident.


    "Yes, Lanping."


    As soon as Cheng bin heard this, he was a little restless. "The neighboring county is very close to us. We can''t go out."


    In fact, Zhou Lan really wants to say that she can''t go out, but others can''t.


    At least Liu Liang can''t. Liu Liang has to go to the hospital to work. How many operations does her daughter have to do a day? How can Zhou Lanping, who is a mother, not know that she can''t really let Liu Liang go to work? Then what about those patients? Are they all dead or because she''s dead?


    She can''t bear these crimes at all.


    "Then let''s go. Aren''t you the only one left?"


    Zhou Lanping didn''t go alone, but the whole family went together. By then, it''s not just the next Liu Liang.


    "Isn''t he human?"


    Liu Liang points to Zeng Xubai. Anyway, they are gone. Zeng Xubai will stay here and Fang Yuan. They want to find a shop here and open a shop. It''s impossible to leave.


    What do you mean she''s just left?


    "And me."


    Fang Yuan pointed to himself with his mouth deflated.


    "I am also a person. You can''t ignore my existence."


    Zhou Lanping, I''m sorry.


    Well, she forgot.


    "Cheng," Gao Ming held out his hand again and picked up Dabao. "We don''t choose the time. Let''s start in a moment. Cheng bin and I can change cars."


    Fang Yuan held Dabao''s small hand, "can you leave one for us?"


    Cheng Bin said coldly, "don''t you know how dangerous it is here now?"


    Fang Yuan actually wants to say that it''s not dangerous. He doesn''t go anywhere and plays with Dabao. But how can the cubs beat Lao Tze in the end? Dabao and Xiaobao were still carried away by Cheng bin, so now there are only three of them in such a big house.


    Moreover, Liu Liang is still very busy every day. Is it hard not to ask him and Zeng Xu to have big eyes and small eyes?


    Can he refuse, can he not?


    "Vegetables should be planted, chickens should be raised, and eggs should be collected," Liu Liang sighed. "Brother, your task is very arduous. Fortunately, you stayed, otherwise I really don''t know who should do so many things?"


    Fang Yuan pointed to himself. In Liu Liang''s heart, is he a chicken feeder?


    Liu Liang yawned. She didn''t care who fed the chicken. If they didn''t, the chicken would starve to death. At that time, everyone would have no eggs to eat.

 Chapter 404

    Liu Liang turned around and walked to her house. She directly slept for a dark day.


    Until a burst of rapid mobile phone voice, Liu Liang''s cry also opened her eyes. Of course, she was awake in an instant. Outside the window, there was a lot of light.


    She picked up her cell phone and looked at the time. It''s ten o''clock. Well, it''s morning, not big night, but it''s wrong. She started to sleep at four o''clock, so she slept directly for a day and a night?


    She took her cell phone to herself again. Fortunately, there was no call from the hospital. If she kept her ordinary work, her cell phone could be turned off, but her cell phone must be on standby for 24 hours.


    Fortunately, I really have nothing to find her, that is to say, the patients she operated on should be good now.


    However, in the end, she put her mobile phone in her ear and dialed the phone in the hospital. She also asked about the situation of the patients after the operation. Then she heard that the situation of the patients was very good and recovered very quickly. Now she is from the intensive care unit to the ordinary ward. Liu Liang is really relieved.


    Sure enough, her current occupational disease is very serious. She still thinks that if there is anything wrong, she may have to go to the hospital once. If she doesn''t go, she may not be relieved because she didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    She came out of the house. When the outside light fell on her, she couldn''t help stretching. As a result, the chicken shed on one side rang.


    Fang Yuan came out from the inside with a lot of chicken feathers on his body, and he also carried a basket in his hand. In the basket, there are a basket of eggs. Don''t underestimate these chickens. They produce so many eggs every day, so he needs a special person to raise chickens and collect eggs. Otherwise, these eggs will rot in it.


    "What did you do?"


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s embarrassed appearance, Liu Liang thought he was fighting with a chicken?


    "I didn''t do anything."


    Fang Yuan pulled off a chicken feather on his clothes. "You don''t know how hateful those chickens are. I just went to collect an egg and pecked me one by one?"


    "You didn''t feed them?"


    Liu Liang opened the door of the chicken house. Sure enough, the chickens inside were still jumping and shouting. Fang Yuan definitely wanted to set the White Wolf empty handed. Didn''t he feed them?


    "Do you want to feed?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t know. He didn''t collect eggs. Either the nanny or the narrator collected them. He was only responsible for eating, not collecting.


    "If you feed them, they won''t care about you."


    Liu Liang went in, picked up the chicken food and fed the chickens. She has been sleeping since yesterday. It is difficult for these chickens to be hungry. It is normal to peck people.


    In fact, they didn''t really want to give Fang Yuan eggs. They just told Fang Yuan that they gave them what they wanted to eat and what they stuttered, but Fang Yuan couldn''t see that the chicken lees were empty.


    If you don''t peck him, who are you pecking?


    Fang Yuan went back with chicken feathers on his back. Liu Liang also accepted her fate. After feeding the chickens, she came out. As a result, she found that Zeng''s narration was not there.


    "What about brother Zeng? ¡°


    Liu Liang asked Fang Yuan. Sure enough, the one who can do things is not there. Otherwise, the chicken won''t be hungry.


    "He''s out."


    Fang Yuan dragged the chicken feathers on his body. Although he was covered with feathers, the collection of this basket of chickens still gave him a great sense of achievement. After all, it was snatched from under the chicken''s ass by him. The meaning is absolutely different.


    Liu Liang didn''t ask Zeng what he had to do when he went out. Anyway, there are always some things to do.


    Liu Liang went to the kitchen to cook some food for herself and Fang Yuan. After the two finished eating, Liu Liang told Fang Yuan to feed the chicken if he received the eggs, so that the chicken wouldn''t care about him. He touched the eggs casually, and of course it was impossible to peck him again.


    As for Liu Liang, she went to the hospital to see if the patients were OK?


    In the past, she caught a strong man without exception. She didn''t care to help others take a shift for a while. In the afternoon, she came out of the hospital and had nearly two days off, so she really didn''t panic at all.


    Go get something for Shifu.


    She thought, anyway, people are out. It''s better to go to the supermarket to buy something. If you get busy and forget that you didn''t buy, it''s not easy to explain.


    Soon after, she walked out of the supermarket with two big bags of things, found an empty place and threw the ring. That''s how she came out and walked around. If she met something good, she would stop to buy some.


    In this way, she walked and stopped, and she carried a lot of things in her hand. Of course, she didn''t want to throw these things into the ring. She bought them back and gave them to Fang Yuan as snacks.


    People say that the big is hidden in the world and the small is hidden in the sea. Some good things can only be found in such a humble place, and some delicious and authentic things can only be eaten in such a small stall.


    As far as Liu Liang knows, there are some small stalls here, which have existed here since the Qing Dynasty and have been handed down from generation to generation. This is the real craftsman.


    When she was walking with something, she suddenly stopped.


    Someone followed her.


    Is there really so many bad people here in Xingning? Liu Liang doesn''t believe it. She is still willing to believe that there are more good people in the world. As for bad people, there will definitely be fewer than good people, but why does someone always follow her?


    She turned and looked behind her for a long time, but she didn''t feel anything wrong?


    Is it difficult? She was wrong. It was because those major surgeries connected her brain, or something?


    Even her feelings are getting worse now. If so, when she goes back, she will tell the dean that she must arrange fewer surgeries for her. If he continues to use her as a superman, I believe that before long, she will retire early and become an industrial injury.


    Lifting things, Liu Liang continued to walk forward. Soon, she stopped again.


    "Who are you and why are you following me?"


    Liu Liang still believes in some of her feelings.


    Someone did follow her, but the breath was much lighter than that of ordinary people, but the breath of ordinary people would be slightly heavier, which was emitted by themselves and could not become so light, unless he was also a man of practice.


    When she thought the man would not come out, she came out of the corner. It looked like a young woman, not much different from her youth, but also about twenty.

 Chapter 405

    This person has a subtle fluctuation different from ordinary people.


    She heard that Huo Lao said that there are still many people and things in the world that they can''t understand. Of course, it is the real hidden family. He himself has met several people.


    However, Liu Liang is more willing to believe that these so-called hermit families must rely on some skills handed down by the family in the past. There may be some small achievements, but they are definitely not the same in Tianyuan mainland.


    There is order in every world. It is an ordinary world. It is unlikely that there will be too rebellious people, and it is impossible to let these people really rise against the sky, and then destroy these orders at will.


    "Are you Liu Liang?"


    The woman looked at Liu Liang for a long time, "not much."


    "Yes, I''m Liu Liang." as for what''s wrong, it has nothing to do with her. Besides, she never thought she could do anything. She lived in peace of mind, went to school seriously and worked diligently. She was originally an ordinary person. What else does an ordinary person need? Does he still want to go from heaven to earth?


    "I said, she''s crazy."


    At this time, a voice was added. If it was just this inexplicable person, Liu Liang might not have any mood floating, but it was because of the appearance of this voice, the sense of disgust without origin, which made Liu Liang feel sick and sick like eating a fly.


    And there is only one person in the world who can make her so disgusted.


    Xu Jiajia.


    Yes, it''s Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia also came out with her. The corners of her mouth were also slightly close to the guest. She had not seen for a long time and finally grew into her in her previous life. Especially this face disgusted Liu Liang. She really wanted to catch it and fan it flat.


    "Wu Sijing, you have to be careful," Xu Jiajia reminded the women around you. "She has extraordinary strength like her grandfather, and she also uses this strength. She never pays attention to anyone."


    "Just strength¡°


    Wu Sijing sneered, but it was brute force. She was not at ease. Others were afraid, but she was not afraid at all.


    "Say, what''s the relationship between you and Zeng narration?"


    Wu Sijing is Zeng Xushan''s name as soon as she opens her mouth.


    "What is my relationship with him? It''s none of your business."


    Liu Liang didn''t like the name of Zeng''s narration very much. She said it from other people''s mouth, especially a woman.


    "What do you mean, it''s none of my business?"


    The coldness in Wu Sijing''s eyes was stronger. Xu Jiajia hugged his arm. "Zeng Xuxu is Sijing''s fiance, Liu Liang. Is there no other man in the world? Do you have to rush at other women and men?"


    "Fiance?"


    Liu Liang understands that this is chasing a man to her.


    But what does this have to do with her.


    "Hum!" she sneered, "isn''t it? My great brother hasn''t recognized him and is still a fiancee, but he thinks it''s his own thing and pretends to be himself?" She knows what the Zeng family gave to Zeng xubaise''s woman. Zeng Xuxu never wanted to agree. He said he would not marry what the Zeng family arranged, so she would not marry. She knows better than anyone and believes more than anyone.


    With other people''s red mouth and white teeth, with such a provocation, she can jump like thunder. She is not Liu Liang. She will live a lifetime longer than others.


    Liu Liang lazily talked a lot of nonsense with such people. She picked up her things and left. As a result, there was a wind behind her, which led to her life gate.


    She suddenly turned around and saw something breaking through the air and flying straight towards her.


    She narrowed her eyes until something like that flew by herself. She directly stretched out her hand and pinched it with her two fingers. She also pinched it at her fingertips.


    It was a lancet.


    Very thin, very thin, but can also kill invisible.


    She took the lancet in her hand and played with it. Then the sound of the card, the throwing knife was directly folded in half by her, and then threw it on the ground.


    What, is this trying to kill? When others are dead, or when others'' life is not life?


    Everyone''s life is his own, given by his parents, and no one can easily take it away.


    What she hates most in her life is the person who willfully takes other people''s lives.


    Liu Liang loosened her hand and threw the bag she had been carrying on the ground.


    If you want to play, she plays well with her. Sure enough, it''s like what she guessed. It''s not ordinary people, but it''s just not ordinary people. There are throwing knives to play with.


    Then get some more.


    But it''s just that he''s not an ordinary person.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen or met those who can really fly into the earth. She really wants to meet for a while. How awesome are those who are not in the rules in the ordinary world.


    Wu Sijing''s face also changed a few times at this time. She never dreamed that Liu Liang could touch her own Throwing Knife. Doesn''t she just have more strength, but why can she avoid her Throwing Knife with only strength? No one in the world can avoid it, let alone break it. Her greatest lethality is such a throwing knife.


    She couldn''t help taking a step back, even Xu Jiajia.


    Although she doesn''t know what Liu Liang does to others, she has been slapped by Liu Liang. She may still be deeply rooted in the pain that that slap brings now.


    It hurt for more than half a month. In addition to her face, her self-esteem also hurt.


    So how could you forget?


    "Liu Liang, I warn you not to take another step forward."


    Wu Sijing sank his voice, "if you dare to take another step forward, I will not let you go."


    Liu Liang had never thought of wasting time here with them, but as long as she had something to do with Xu Jiajia, no matter what the relationship was, she was provoked by Xu Jiajia, or she wanted to be the same as Xu Jiajia.


    In her heart, they are all her enemies.


    Liu Liang''s steps didn''t stop, but Wu Sijing and Xu Jiajia retreated to a place where they couldn''t retreat. This is the place they chose for Liu Liang. To make her have no way back, she should be taught a good lesson. It''s best to lose her arms, lose her hands, and finally ruin her face. Naturally, both of them were happy, but they didn''t expect this place, But let them bind themselves.


    Especially Wu Sijing, she actually had a terrible feeling. The fear of almost dying also made her pupils shrink.


    Suddenly, her eyes flashed a surprise.


    "Grandpa!"


    After Liu Liang heard it, the corners of her mouth just lifted up and bluffed. When she was stupid.

 Chapter 406

    But until a strong wind came to her, the hairs on Liu Liang almost stood up, and when she hadn''t reacted, a force had been pressed on her shoulder.


    The strength is the second, but from that strength, there is a strong Qi rushing into her body. This air flow is also rampant, which makes her not come and angry even if she decides to raise her breath, not to mention the skills and body methods she has learned. She directly feels that her throat is fishy and sweet.


    This mouth also ejected a mouthful of blood, and then the head followed a buzzing sound, and then I didn''t know anything.


    Liu Liang has been too conceited all her life. What she is conceited about is that she doesn''t pay attention to anyone. Therefore, she should have suffered a loss today and suffered such a big loss.


    She directly fell to the ground, and her head was also heavily hit on the ground. It was also a loss of her good physical quality. After all, she was rested and there were Heaven and earth treasure materials plundered by Qingyue from everywhere. She threw a lot of money on her without money.


    Although she can''t throw out a genius known all over the world, she has also transformed her. She has almost become half an iron man, so now, she just faints for some time at most.


    But it''s such a faint. It''s possible that her life will be told here.


    "Grandpa..."


    Wu Sijing ran over and hugged the old man''s arm who had just shot at Liu Liang. She shook it like a spoiled girl for a long time.


    "Grandpa, you came just in time. If you don''t come again, your granddaughter will be bullied."


    "Don''t you have a throwing knife?"


    The old man lowered his head, stretched out his hands and feet and kicked Liu Liang. A touch of disgust flashed in his eyes. When he saw his granddaughter again, he clearly put on his face, but the gentleness in his eyes could benefit


    "My throwing knife is there."


    Wu Sijing pointed to the broken knife on the ground, then stretched out her foot and kicked Liu Liang, "she was broken."


    "She?"


    The old man still didn''t believe what Wu Sijing said, "your throwing knife is not an ordinary thing. How can it be broken?"


    The flying dagger is handed down from ancient times by their witch family. It is also an antique, but it is much stronger than ordinary materials. That is, because of the plane, he never worried about the granddaughter. But how can the flying dagger be destroyed now, or in the hands of an ordinary person?


    "Jiajia said, she has great strength."


    Wu siliang thought of her Throwing Knife, and her heart was still full of breath. Destroy her Throwing Knife, she will make her pay the price


    "It must be that you are not good at learning."


    But the old man didn''t believe it at all. It was Wu Sijing''s problem. The force was too heavy, or the breath was asymmetric, so he broke the throwing knife.


    Wu Sijing opened her mouth and wanted to say that she didn''t. In fact, she worked hard, but it was difficult to practice. Therefore, she was lazy sometimes, but she was lazy again, but she couldn''t really practice throwing knives in half?


    But at the last sight of her grandfather''s hatred of iron and steel, she didn''t dare to say, otherwise she might be scolded more seriously.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    The old man said to Wu Sijing, "if you don''t shut up well, I''ll give you another Throwing Knife. If you break it again, don''t come out in the future."


    "But Grandpa."


    Wu Sijing made an effort, "Zeng xuzhu didn''t marry me because of her."


    Wu Sijing kicked Liu Liang directly.


    "No matter who, he doesn''t want to marry you. Can you still press him to marry you?"


    The old man lived all his life and ate more salt than Wu Sijing''s rice. "This matter can''t even be solved at Zeng''s house. What do you think you can do?"


    "Zeng Xuxu married you, not Zeng''s family."


    In fact, he has long lost his heart to Zeng narration. Although Zeng narration''s temperament is good, it is also the candidate for his grandson-in-law he has liked for a long time, but similarly, stubbornness is also a part of his temperament.


    Even if he reluctantly married Sijing in the end, when he was gone, Sijing''s arrogant temperament could not be better there. In particular, Sijing himself was a grumpy and had no sense of propriety. Whether he killed himself or hurt others, it was a difficult problem to solve.


    He gave up and reconsidered, but Wu Sijing obviously didn''t want to.


    She kicked Liu Liang a few more times, and the old man just stood there and carried his hands behind his back. He didn''t stop it, but he was just an ordinary person. He hit and hit. How can he not let his granddaughter out of anger and what else he wants to do? He can save her life. It''s just a great gift to her.


    Wu Sijing kicked shamelessly for more than ten minutes. Finally, she gave herself some anger, but how can the sullen anger hidden in her heart be eliminated unless she can kick people to death.


    But when Grandpa was here, Wu Sijing didn''t dare, so he had to give himself some gas. Then he came and hugged the old man''s arm and pretended to think skillfully.


    "Grandpa has something to do. You have a good life recently. Stay at home. Don''t make trouble again. Wait until I come back."


    Wu Sijing nodded hurriedly. If she is not obedient now, when will she be obedient.


    She held the old man''s arm and was about to go. Then when she turned around, she winked at Xu Jiajia behind her.


    Xu Jiajia nodded to her, meaning that she understood.


    She will clean up Liu Jing.


    After Wu Sijing and her grandchildren left, Xu Jiajia came to Liu Liang. She raised her feet and kicked Liu Liang hard. Then she squatted down and stretched out her hand to tear Liu Liang''s hair, which also raised her head.


    Directly, she slapped her face several times, and her hands were numb.


    But how many years has she not been so happy?


    "Liu Liang, you finally fell into my hands. I said, you''d better not fall into my hands that day, otherwise I won''t let you go. I''ll let you live and die."


    "You can only live in the shadow of my Xu Jiajia. You only deserve to be a piece of mud that can''t be held up. Today, your mud is going to go to the wall, but do you deserve it?"


    She threw people away again, and then looked down on Liu Liang who was beaten by her and Wu Sijing.


    Is Xu Jiajia such a talkative person? It''s impossible to let people go after just a fight.


    If you can let people go so easily, where will you start with so many years of hatred?


    "I will let you always remember that some people can''t afford to offend."


    She reached out and patted Liu Liang''s face.


    I don''t know how long later, Liu Liang woke up in a bump, and her whole body was in pain. Even if she just moved the muscles on her face, it was painful and wanted to take a breath.


    She hasn''t had such pain for a long time. It''s not only the pain on the skin, but also the pain in the bone seam.

 Chapter 407

    Finally, she opened her eyes, but even her eyes seemed to swell up. She could only reluctantly open a seam. There was sea smell all around. Even the air breathing into her lungs seemed to have a trace of saltiness.


    Plus this kind of wandering, it''s like taking a boat.


    Or a ship in the sea.


    Just then, she heard a sound of footsteps. In a hurry, she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She still didn''t move when she didn''t know what happened and where she was.


    Soon after, with a squeaking sound, Liu Liang knew that the door should have opened, and at the moment the door opened, a strong sea breeze blew, and the saltiness inside was thicker, even with the smell of some salted fish.


    "Boss, she hasn''t woken up yet?"


    A man glanced around and said.


    "Well," replied the man who was called the boss, "it''s good if you don''t wake up, otherwise it''s annoying."


    "Who else can I annoy?" said another man, glancing aside. "They are all tied firmly. If you block your mouth at that time, you won''t be afraid of people''s noise."


    However, he looked Liu Liang from head to foot.


    "Boss, with such an ugly and dry figure, you don''t even have a chest. Can you sell it at a good price?"


    Money has been given anyway


    The boss doesn''t care what money Liu Liang can sell. They have made a lot of money. It doesn''t matter how much the rest is, but of course he still wants to sell more money and finally get a product.


    "Let''s go first."


    The boss touched his stomach, "wait until he''s full, and then say something else."


    And those who came in with him also kept nodding. That''s it. However, his mouth has always been complaining. There are marine fish here, and the marine fish are not all salty. They taste salty fish.


    He doesn''t want to stay here at all now. He just wants to go ashore and eat some good food.


    And with the sound of complaint, it was the sound of card and the sound of the door closing.


    Liu Liang opened her eyes, and from the small gap between her eyes, really, her hands and feet were tied up, and the rope was thick enough.


    And on the top of the rope, she also smelt a faint perfume, though she didn''t have much flavor, she was loyal enough to let her know who tied it to her.


    If it is true, people still have to hide properly. They must not let the enemy know all their cards, otherwise, they will be like this.


    Otherwise, why can she be tied so tightly, or with such a thick rope.


    Xu Jiajia knew that she was strong and was afraid that she would take off the rope directly, so she really gave her double insurance.


    Fortunately, she has enough cards, many of which Xu Jiajia doesn''t know.


    Liu Liang didn''t want to sit up, so she leaned back and regained her strength. She moved her hand. Fortunately, her hand can move.


    In her hand, suddenly, there was an extra pair of scissors, and then she began to cut the rope.


    The rope is thick, but it can be thick. In other words, the thicker rope is made of fiber and plants. Naturally, it can be cut off with scissors.


    Fortunately, she didn''t use a steel rope, otherwise Liu Liang really didn''t know how to untie it, so next time, would she have to find herself another pneumatic scissors, which is specially used to cut steel wires.


    With a snap, the rope broke.


    Liu Liang threw the scissors back into the ring and took all the ropes away.


    She moved her arms and legs. Fortunately, her arms and legs were fine, and her bones were not broken. Now most of her pain was caused by skin and flesh.


    She took a deep breath and leaned her back against the wall behind her. Then she took a bottle of water and began to drink it. It was this drink that made her face painful, swollen and numb.


    After drinking water and eating something, she could feel that she had recovered some strength. Although not much, it was always better than just now.


    She took out several bottles of medicine, picked out one bottle, poured two and ate it, and then another bottle. After washing her hands, she took out a mirror.


    It was the pig face in the mirror that made her have the impulse to drop the mirror.


    So ugly, I wonder if her mother can recognize her?


    She took the mirror in one hand and rubbed the medicine on her face in the other. The efficacy of these drugs is really very good. Although it can''t be said that they stand upright and see the shadow, they are also much better than ordinary drugs. The moment the medicine was rubbed, there was a kind of coolness from it, and the coolness in the past directly alleviated her pain.


    When Liu Liang put down the mirror, the swelling on her eyes also subsided a lot. Of course, her eyes can be opened.


    She put medicine on her body again until after the medicine was applied, she moved her limbs, which was much better.


    Liu Liang knows that her skin is rough and her flesh is thick, and her bones are strong. Otherwise, if Xu Jiajia''s body is not different from ordinary people, she doesn''t know how many bones will be broken.


    After throwing the mirror and medicine into the ring, Liu Liang stood up and moved her arms and legs.


    Fortunately, although I can''t finish it, the general function is still OK.


    She went to a small window and looked out. It was really similar to what she had imagined. Now she was in no other place, but on a ship. She didn''t know where the ship was going to take her.


    With Xu Jiajia''s ruthlessness, it must not be a good place.


    She sat down again and had a big iron bar in her hand.


    Soon after, the door rang again. When the two men outside came in and saw Liu Liang sitting upright and holding an iron stick in their hands, they were really shocked.


    It''s not that you have to faint for a day and a night to wake up. How come you''re awake now? Obviously, when they came in just now, people still slept like dead pigs, but now not only people wake up, but also the injuries on their faces are much better.


    Is this a man or a ghost?


    Liu Liang stood up, still holding the iron bar in her hand.


    Of course, two men can''t be afraid of a woman or a thin little girl.


    The two of them looked at each other, and then walked over to Liu Liang at the same time. Of course, they didn''t pay attention to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang raised her feet and kicked them against the wall one by one. Then she kicked the door and went over with an iron bar.


    This place is uninhabited, so later, they can scream heartily, and no one will know, as long as there are people on the ship.

 Chapter 408

    However, Liu Liang believes that such a big ship can''t have only two people in it.


    Soon after, Liu Liang was still sitting in the place just now, while the two men were lying on the ground, constantly crying and howling. It may have been howling for a long time, so now there is no sound to howl.


    Liu Liang also knew from their mouth that the ship was bound for that city. It was originally a smuggling ship. Everything was smuggled, including animal fur, tobacco, alcohol and sundries.


    Things will be sold everywhere, but people will be sent to a farm abroad. It is said to be a farm. In fact, who can''t know where it is?


    Now there are a lot of goods on board, most of which are tobacco and alcohol. As for people, they are incompetent. Just two fools dare to do smuggling.


    As for the people who sold Liu Liang, the two people lying on their stomach confessed. They really didn''t know, but someone gave them a tied up woman. They didn''t ask them for money, but gave them a lot of money. They said that they sold Liu Liang there. The farther away, the better.


    Naturally, they are willing to get money. Anyway, they didn''t do such things once or twice. However, in the past, they used to buy and sell with one hand. This time, it was an accident. People not only gave people, but also gave money.


    This business makes a lot of money.


    But who knows, this is not making money at all.


    Still lose, lose dead, also lose a lot.


    Liu Liang knocked on the iron bar in her hand again. She was scared that the man who had been beaten not lightly would shrink his body into a ball. She was afraid that the iron bar in Liu Liang''s hand would hit them again.


    A seemingly thin woman without much meat and a big iron rod that looks weak, but why does it hurt so much? It''s like this. It almost broke their bones.


    They just know that Liu Liang is strong, but they don''t know that she can fight better, especially the worthless iron bar.


    It weighs a hundred pounds.


    Don''t say a hit, even a hit is enough for them.


    Liu Liang opened the door and didn''t care about the two people. By the way, she was going to leave, but she turned around again.


    Remember, don''t move. The bone is broken. If it doesn''t move, it can still be connected. If you move, there will be no connection.


    As soon as the two men listened, they shrunk again, and they didn''t dare to move any more.


    Liu Liang came out. The sea breeze outside blew on her, but she didn''t mean to enjoy it. According to the two men, she was caught on the ship for most of the day.


    Maybe it''s because her physical quality is much better than others, so it''s not as good as they expected. It takes a day and a night or even longer to wake up. She just took less than half a day.


    But even if it was half a day, it was a long distance from the shore.


    She walked on the deck with an iron bar.


    She paused, also to meet the others who ran out.


    "Where is the cab?"


    She asked.


    No one answered.


    OK, no answer, right.


    Liu Liang doesn''t have so much patience to talk nonsense to them.


    With the sound of the card, she smashed the iron bar on the ground again.


    "Where is the cab?"


    One of the men held out his hand and pointed Liu Liang in a direction.


    At this time, he was still standing. Now he is lying with his arms or legs.


    Liu Liang picked up the iron bar again, then turned back and glanced at the people on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, you are much better than those two people. I didn''t break your bones, but remember, don''t move, or you may break them."


    Liu Liang wanted to interrupt, but in the end, she left her men with mercy. Of course, she didn''t show mercy to these people, but she felt that some public resources had been wasted. At that time, these people would not be sent to the hospital, but to the hospital, without medical expenses, medical staff and money?


    She is a doctor herself, but she has to save some money for the public.


    She walked towards the driver in the direction the man pointed out.


    Soon after, the ship that had been moving forward suddenly turned a corner and headed in the other direction.


    Liu Liang knew it was a turn because the wind direction had changed.


    Don''t want to find any tricks. Liu Liang picked up the iron bar and smashed it directly on the ground. Come on, she smashed a hole in the boat again.


    "Believe me, your bones can''t be harder than iron, and I don''t believe you''re the only one here who can sail. Those who are still lying outside can''t find one who can sail."


    The captain could not help but shrink, and from time to time he dared not say.


    Although his body was shaking, his hands were very stable. He was also an old driver, so he was able to stay calm in the face of danger.


    The whole boat, more than a dozen boats, was knocked unconscious, broken bones, misplaced bones, frightened, but there was no way to take Liu Liang.


    When will it arrive?


    Liu Liang sat aside, eating a baked sweet potato. She cared what the boatman could see and what she could see. She had the ability to find out where she put the baked sweet potato.


    "About eight hours."


    The captain said, "we''ll leave the dock for about thirteen hours. It''s faster to go back, because it''s along the wind."


    "Drive faster."


    Liu Liang continues to eat sweet potatoes. It''s still calm now, but who knows if there will be strong wind and heavy rain later. She grew up on land. Although she is not a dry duck, she is not crazy. She likes swimming in the sea, and it''s also a deep sea. Who knows if there are sharks.


    And she still likes to be down-to-earth. She is still strange to the ocean. Because she is strange, she will still leave some things to fear in her heart. Land is her world and can make her feel safe.


    The sea is a place where her heart will hang.


    "Yes."


    The captain drove the ship faster, but of course he didn''t dare to think about it.


    ''can I ask you something? ¡°


    The captain suddenly asked for help.


    "Well, you said."


    Liu Liang continues to chew the sweet potato. The sweet potato is still hot. Fortunately, she lost a baked sweet potato in the ring before meeting Xu Jiajia and them. Otherwise, she can only chew snacks now.


    Losing weight and keeping fit is something a woman should insist on doing all her life.


    The captain continued to drive the ship and tried to discuss with Liu Liang.


    "Can you let us go this time?"


    "Oh..."


    Liu Liang didn''t reply, "you''ve done this kind of business. I don''t know how many people will be unlucky because of you next time."


    "We only do the business of smuggling tobacco."

 Chapter 409

    The captain quickly explained, "they are all mixed food. We dare not do other things. After all, we break the law. We just smuggle tobacco. Even if they are finally checked, they won''t be punished too heavily, but if they are anything else, they will really die."


    "What about me?"


    Liu Liangcai doesn''t believe their nonsense. If, as he said, only tobacco and wine, what is she? How can she be here now?


    "Ah Qi did it alone. We don''t know."


    When the captain mentioned that man, his heart was full of anger, that is, because the two of them had affected the whole ship and made them encounter such a great evil star.


    She could not beat and scold, and dared not scold. The whole ship was knocked down by her.


    Liu Liang knows that the captain''s ah Qi should be the two who tied him.


    "So, could you please open the door? We really can''t go in, otherwise the children and parents at home are left unattended, and there''s no way to do smuggling, the captain continued. If it''s not this step, who is willing to do this business is illegal, and we all know it."


    "So, please forgive us this time. Speaking of this, there are some chokes in the captain''s voice. I am willing to compensate you as long as you are willing to let us go this time."


    Liu now took another bite of baked sweet potato.


    "If you send me ashore safely, I won''t care about you, but you can deal with those two people yourself."


    "Don''t worry."


    As soon as the captain heard what Liu Liang said, he quickly nodded and replied, I will deal with them, and there will never be anything like this again.


    Liu Liang didn''t answer this time. She ate her sweet potato quietly and watched the captain sail.


    In the future, they can keep the well water away from the river, but they can''t block her way home.


    She just wanted to go home quickly, so she was willing to gamble with him.


    He sent her safely to the shore, and she let him go. As for compensation, she didn''t want it


    This time, she should buy herself a tragedy and a lesson, and let her know that she can''t do anything in this world, nor can anyone be harmless. Of course, she can''t really be invincible.


    Life is to be confident, but self-confidence can not be too inflated, otherwise, like her, she eats too much.


    She is not the kind of person who suffers in vain.


    The people of the witch family and Xu Jiajia, she wrote down this revenge.


    As expected, the captain kept his promise and drove the ship to the shore. Liu Liang also found other ships far away. Therefore, her heart hanging all the time was also released.


    Go down from here and ask the servant casually, and you will know how to take the bus.


    The captain said to Liu Liang.


    "I see."


    Liu Liang picked up her iron bar and suddenly turned around when she was ready to go out.


    The captain quickly touched him for a long time and found a card, but Liu Liang didn''t take it.


    "I hope what you said is true. Being forced by life is not difficult to understand and can be forgiven. After all, you haven''t hurt others, but if you do something harmful to nature and justice, good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not dissatisfied. It''s not time."


    "Who has heaven spared?"


    The captain quickly froze up, and then he nodded. I see what you mean. Thank you.


    Liu Liang doesn''t want his money. Of course, she doesn''t want to accept him. Thank you.


    In fact, she felt she should be grateful to them, because she met this kind of smuggling ship, not anything else. At least, he returned her safely to the shore.


    She beat up his crew, so it was a clean slate


    Liu Liang got off the boat. When her feet stood on the real land, the whole person relaxed.


    It''s also a pity that she changed her clothes on the ship. Although she looked bad, no one paid much attention to her. After all, she still had a black and blue face and blood all over her body.


    Soon after she landed, the ship drove very fast. Within a few seconds, it left Liu Liang''s sight directly. When Liu Liang wanted to find it, there was no shadow.


    Maybe I''m afraid Liu Liang will repent. Smuggling is also a serious crime.


    However, they may also underestimate Liu Liang. Liu Liang has always been a person who says she can do it. What she says is what she says. Since she has promised, there is no possibility of going back.


    She asked the roadside people how to get to the station?


    The man directly pointed out the way to Liu Liang, which is still very detailed, and Liu Liang didn''t know until now. It turned out that she came to a small city by the sea, which is not too close to Xingning.


    However, if it is changed to a plane, it should arrive early tomorrow morning. Fortunately, she is still on vacation. The latest operation is also the morning after tomorrow, so she can''t delay anything.


    Otherwise, if a real patient had an accident, she would count it all on Xu Jiajia.


    After thanking passers-by, Liu Liang found the station. Seeing a taxi, she paid a high price and directly sent her to the airport. After spending hundreds of dollars, her people had arrived at the airport.


    Fortunately, her documents have always been put in the ring. Otherwise, 80% of her now can only go back by bus. If she takes a bus, she won''t want to go back for four or five days.


    After arriving at the airport, Liu Liang bought the latest flight, and then found a public phone. She first called Zeng''s narration, but no one answered. She had to call Fang Yuan again.


    "Hello..."


    When Fang Yuan almost heard some tired voices from inside, Liu Liang''s heart settled down.


    "Brother, it''s me."


    "Pretty."


    Fang Yuan over there almost jumped up when he heard Liu Liang''s voice. He also asked anxiously, where have you been? Why don''t you answer your mobile phone and don''t return home? How long has it been? You know that Xu Bai and I are going to look for you. We are going crazy. If you don''t come back, we will all call the police.


    "I''m fine."


    Liu Liang leaned her back against the wall behind her. She looked at the strange airport and sighed again.


    She really didn''t want to talk about her sadness, and she almost couldn''t go home.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow morning and have something to do. Tell brother Zeng that I can''t get through to him. You should remember to feed the chicken and collect the difficult eggs."


    "I know, I know."


    Fang Yuan hurriedly promised over there. When he wanted to ask again, Liu Liang hung up the phone and didn''t say it. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to make it up?

 Chapter 410

    After Liu Liang gave her the phone bill, she found herself a place to wait for the plane. There was nothing to eat at the airport at night, but she felt that the instant noodles she ate were very fragrant.


    Just right, there is a small shop across the street that sells instant noodles. Liu Liang, who never liked instant noodles, also bought a piece of instant noodles. I have to say, she may be hungry, so everything she eats is fragrant. A bucket of instant noodles is not enough for her, so she had to buy another bucket, but she ate a few bites of this bucket and was full again, I don''t know who designed it?


    One bucket is not enough, two buckets are not enough, and one and a half buckets are just enough.


    Liu Liang, who had eaten a bucket and a half of instant noodles, was not hungry for the time being. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was almost time.


    She took out her own plane ticket. Because she bought the ticket in the middle, she could only have what ticket and what ticket to buy. Therefore, the first-class ticket she bought was really expensive, but she could have a good rest. No matter how expensive it was, it was worth it. Although she was really not poor in money, she was still a very frugal little cute.


    After getting on the plane, really, the first-class environment is much better, and there are only a few people. Liu Liang is very full, so she doesn''t eat on the plane.


    The plane flew for about three hours and arrived at Xingning airport safely.


    Liu Liang opened her eyes. She was so sleepy that she almost fell asleep as soon as she got on the plane. When she woke up, the plane arrived, but now it''s still about midnight.


    How do I get back?


    Liu Liang sighed to see if there was a taxi outside?


    If so, she can go back. If not, she will find a hotel, stay for one night and go back early tomorrow morning.


    When she came out, she saw a man unexpectedly.


    It can be found almost at a glance, because it is higher than ordinary people. Especially in the cool wind and cold moon, he stands there and doesn''t know what to look at. Behind him is the light of the airport, which is lonely but not decadent.


    Suddenly, he seemed to find something and turned around.


    Liu Liang somehow remembered a sentence.


    The crowd looked for him thousands of times. Suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light.


    "Back?"


    Zeng Xubai came over and put the clothes he had been holding on to Liu Liang. Suddenly, the warmth warmed Liu Liang''s heart.


    "Go home first."


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s hair top, "I have something to say at home."


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang didn''t want to say anything. In fact, she didn''t know what to say?


    When she got to the car, she was always hanging on her heart. In an instant, she relaxed. Finally, she was going to go home. When she went home, everything was all right.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    Liu Liang didn''t tell anyone, even Fang Yuan didn''t say it, but Zeng confessed why he was here. Is it difficult? He is a bug in her stomach. Unexpectedly, he still knows what she is doing, what she is going to do, and what she is going to do right away?


    "The call you made to Fang Yuan."


    Zeng Xu answered while driving.


    What Liu Liang finally said was that she lay flat on the seat of the car. Anyway, there was no one on the car, just her and Zeng''s narration.


    "Is there a problem with that call?"


    Liu Liang recalled what she said on the phone. It seemed that she didn''t say anything. She just told them not to worry and don''t look for her again, but she didn''t mention the rest.


    "That call was from another province."


    Zeng Xu reminded her, "if you are not here, you can''t use the provincial public telephone. You said you would arrive today and should take the earliest plane back."


    "So I asked someone to check your travel records. You are really on this plane."


    And everything was as he expected, and there was no difference at all, but he didn''t understand one thing.


    "Liangliang, tell me, how did you get there?"


    This is what makes him puzzled. He can only find the record of Liu Liang''s return, but there is no travel record. So how did she go out and how did she appear?


    "This..."


    Liu Liang actually doesn''t know how to explain it?


    "Maybe it''s because the earth is round."


    Yes, that''s why, and Liu Liang can''t think of any other explanation.


    No matter how those people transported her to sea, when they came back, it was the nearest port from here, so those talents put her on that port, but it was a little far from Xingning.


    Because the earth is round, this is the result.


    There is no question about this answer.


    Zeng Xu emptied a hand and touched her hair. "It''s all over, as long as you''re safe."


    Liu Liang knows the word "peace", and she knows it, but she knows what peace is for. She knows best. Don''t look at her face now, but those injuries on her body are still there. Even if there is good medicine, it can''t be cured overnight.


    And she will firmly remember, who gave these injuries to her?


    "Has anyone from the hospital come to me?"


    What Liu Xian is most worried about now is nothing else. Anyway, Zhou Lanping and they are not here. They don''t know that she was missing for a day, but the hospital doesn''t know.


    There are all kinds of accidents in the hospital, so that she doesn''t even dare to turn off her mobile phone, for fear of what will happen?


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xuxu continued to drive attentively. "They couldn''t get through your phone, so they ran home and said there was an operation arrangement tomorrow. Let you come back and go to the hospital first."


    "I see," Liu Liang murmured reluctantly.


    It''s all agreed to give her a three-day leave. Now the two days are not over yet, and there''s no leave again. But she''s still a little uncomfortable in her heart. She doesn''t have anything to discuss in advance. She arranges every operation directly. Now the arrangement is tight. Some of them are not quite right. Forget it, she doesn''t think about it now. She''s tired.


    "You should have known this would happen when you chose this business, so don''t complain."


    Zeng Xubai said with a smile, "go back and have a good rest."


    "I know," just how Liu Liang feels. She can''t have a good rest.


    "Brother Zeng, let''s go to the hospital first," she said. She had to go over to get the case of the patient who jumped the queue and study it well when she went back, otherwise she really didn''t have much time.


    And now the time is still squeezed out by her from her own sleeping time. Is it easy for her?

 Chapter 411

    She was almost sold abroad just now. If she didn''t have a good life and ability, now they still want to find her, let alone operate on others.


    Liu Liang asked Zeng to narrate at the door of the hospital and stopped the car. She ran in, found the nurse on duty, took out the case, and then prepared to go home. And along the way, dusty, she didn''t even stop.


    "Hungry or not?"


    Zeng Xu asked Liu Liang, "do you want to cook a bowl of noodles for you?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang is hungry now. She didn''t dare to stop and eat more. She came back all night. Now the whole person has long been hungry with her chest on her back.


    Zeng Xu went to the kitchen and brought out a bowl of noodles.


    "Thank you, brother Zeng."


    Liu Liang picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. She didn''t eat fast, but she could eat much faster than her usual.


    How hungry is this?


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Liu Liang even drank the soup.


    "I''ll see the case."


    Liu Liang picked up the case and left, just as she was afraid that Zeng would ask more questions. Besides, in fact, she really has no way to say anything with Zeng now. She will revenge herself. This is a matter between women and has nothing to do with men.


    She walked into her room with the case, but she put the case on the table. First, she took a bath. Where the medicine should be applied, it should also be applied. In this way, it can be better and faster.


    She looked in the mirror and looked at her face again and again.


    Fortunately, the swelling on her face had already disappeared. Those swollen and swollen were also gone back a lot. After she covered them with foundation, she could not see what traces were there.


    It was almost five o''clock in the morning until I was busy.


    Liu Liang feels that she may not be able to sleep.


    She went to the table again and picked up the case, but when she saw the name on the case, she directly threw the case on the table.


    But after a while, she took the case in her hand and roughly turned it over.


    But only after turning a few pages, he left it and went to bed.


    Habitually, she touched her mobile phone. That''s when she remembered that her mobile phone and bag were all lost on the ground with that pile of things. I believe those things have long been destroyed by Xu Jiajia, so she doesn''t have a mobile phone now. She has to buy a new one.


    Let''s sleep on it.


    She was very sleepy. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she had fallen asleep. She didn''t wake up until the door outside was snapped.


    "Stop shooting."


    Fang Yuan wanted to throw out the nurse who came early in the morning.


    "My sister usually sleeps very lightly. As long as she moves a little, she will wake up. If she doesn''t wake up now, it proves that she is very tired. She wants to rest. She is a doctor in your hospital, but she didn''t say she would give her life to you."


    His impoliteness made the nurse take back her hand and don''t knock at the door anymore, but the nurse was very wronged standing there. She just came to call people, not deliberately forgiving people''s dreams.


    This is the arrangement of the hospital. It''s really none of her business. There''s no need to scold her like a dog.


    Just when the nurse was anxious and Fang Yuan was anxious, the door opened and Liu Liang came out of it. Her face was also cloudy out of the sky.


    "Dr. Liu!"


    When the nurse saw Liu Liang coming out, she hurriedly shouted, "the patients are ready."


    "He''s ready. What''s none of my business?"


    Liu Liang was in a bad mood. When she got up, she found that her whole body was in pain. After all, those beatings were not in vain. She didn''t hurt before because she might not be in her mind, so she ignored the pain on her body. But now when he relaxed, she knew how painful it was.


    Xu Jiajia and Wu Sijing, the two psychopaths, wrote down their revenge.


    And her sudden criticism made Fang Yuan give her a thumbs up. Yes, that''s it. We can''t be used as Superman every day. It''s agreed that it''s a holiday. Just jump in the queue and ask for someone else''s holiday. He doesn''t care about other people''s affairs. He just knows that his sister is tired. It''s so simple.


    The nurse deflated her mouth. "Dr. Liu, that''s a patient."


    "What happened to the patient?"


    Liu Liang sneered, "you arranged the operation privately, but did you inform me?"


    She didn''t even notice, and I don''t know what happened to her? And let her have an operation. When they promised, she was still beaten half dead, so they made a decision for her?


    But I asked her, but with her consent, she privately agreed for her.


    "You go back and tell the dean who promised to do it. Anyway, I''m not the only doctor in the hospital." after that, she slammed the door and didn''t want to talk to anyone. She didn''t even want to say a word.


    "You''d better go back."


    Fang Yuan held out his hand and pushed the little nurse. Don''t look at my sister. She is usually very talkative. In fact, she is very grumpy and has a very bad temper. Be careful that she will come out and hit you later.


    The little nurse seemed to be frightened. She ran out before Fang Yuan drove away.


    That is, Fang Yuan shrugged his shoulder at Zeng Xubai on one side.


    "Don''t you think my sister is strange?"


    He just feels strange.


    Although Liu Liang can''t say that she loves work as much as her life, in fact, she still loves her life, but it''s impossible to really put her work aside, and it''s still a matter of human life.


    She is not the kind of child who is not sensible. Otherwise, she could not have chosen the profession of doctor at the beginning. The greatest possibility is to be a people''s teacher like Liu Lele.


    And now that she has chosen this career, it is equivalent to that she has made it possible to work overtime at any time. In this way, she will drive people away mercilessly, right?


    This is not Liu Liang''s temperament, nor Liu Liang himself.


    "You ask."


    Zeng Xu winked at him.


    Fang Yuan shook his head hurriedly, "I don''t know."


    He doesn''t want to go in and doesn''t ask. Liu Liang is obviously in a big fire now. How dare he.


    "Then you go."


    He kicked the ball to Zeng Xu. She won''t hit you.


    Don''t ask him where he knows it, he knows it anyway.


    Zeng Xubai had to walk over and knock on the door.


    "Liang Liang, are you awake? I have something to tell you."


    The door didn''t open. Fang Yuan spread his hand. Look, it''s the same whoever asked. Anyway, he just didn''t open the door. As a result, at this time, the door opened with a squeaking sound.


    Fang Yuan


    Please let him put his hands down.


    Zeng Xubai went in. Fang Yuan didn''t keep up, but stood at the door. Anyway, he stood at the door. He could hear it.


    Zeng Xu went in with a case on the table.

 Chapter 412

    He picked up the case.


    Xu Boyu.


    "Xu?"


    "Well," Liu Liang pulled over a chair and sat down directly.


    "Xu family?"


    Zeng Xuxu felt that his guess was really eight, nine and ten.


    Xu Ximing''s Lao Tzu and Xu Jiajia''s grandfather, of course, were also the people who disliked her most and never gave her a good face. Of course, they were also the people who advocated sending her away. They didn''t like her much, so when they threw her away, they threw her out of the Xu family like garbage.


    In the Xu family, the theory is ruthless,


    This Xu Boyu will not yield.


    However, this one lives much longer than her. Even if she turned to ashes in her last life, she is still alive.


    So what''s the difference between this operation and her?


    If someone else does it, she will still not die. The difference is that if she does it, she will recover perfectly. If someone else does it, the worst thing is hemiplegia, but she will live well in the end.


    And this operation will be done by anyone who likes it. Anyway, it can''t be her.


    Except for Xu ran, who is called her aunt abroad, none of the Xu family is kind to her, including Xu Boyu.


    Besides, Xu Jiajia and the witch almost didn''t kill her. She still had to go to save her family. When she had a hole in her head, didn''t she?


    "Just because of this?"


    Zeng narrated his keen feeling, which is not the case.


    "More than that."


    Liu Liang skimmed her mouth. Of course, it was more than that, but she just didn''t say the reason.


    And she didn''t say that there was no way to narrate.


    "If you change to another doctor, what is the success rate of the operation?"


    He also sat down and put the case aside.


    "Ten percent."


    Liu Liang snorted, "anyway, it''s not a disease that will kill people. At most, it''s just hemiplegia."


    "What if it were you?"


    Zeng Xuxu asked again, and ten percent of them may be paralyzed. He thought the Xu family should not want this. After all, the Xu family still needs to rely on Xu Boyu''s previous contacts and credit for many things. However, if Xu Boyu is paralyzed, he can''t come forward for most things.


    It''s impossible to really carry people or sit in a wheelchair.


    "Move freely."


    Liu Liang dares to say that it can be guaranteed.


    But why did she let Xu Boyu move freely? After he was free, did he help Xu Jiajia come to harm her?


    Whether to save or not is not on her, but on Xu Jiajia himself. Even if Xu Boyu is really paralyzed or paralyzed, go find Xu Jiajia and don''t come to her.


    Liu Liang is a wall of iron and steel. Don''t say ordinary lobbyists, even the diamond can''t get through.


    At this time, in the hospital, the Xu family are anxiously waiting, but now it''s almost time. Why hasn''t the doctor been arranged yet?


    Xu Ximing raised his hand to the bowl. As a result, his face was pulled down at this time.


    "Dr. Deng, I want to know when my father can enter the operating room? It''s only a few minutes away from our agreed time." those who want to come have long come. Now people haven''t arrived. Are they playing or what are they doing?


    Not all the time is agreed. Is it difficult for the hospital to postpone the important event of human life? They can really give them such perfunctory treatment. This is a hospital, a place to treat patients and save people, not a place to see people''s lives.


    Dr. Deng couldn''t help wiping his forehead. "There may be a temporary delay. I''ll ask for you."


    Dr. Deng said that and hurried out. As a result, he ran into a little nurse who went to Liu Liang''s house to find someone. She was scolded back. The little nurse was also very miserable, but she went to call someone. She would be scolded here and there.


    She''s not in class today. She came to be scolded?


    "What about the person I asked you to call? ¡°


    Doctor Xi severely questioned the little nurse. Where is the person? Where is the person you called?


    The little nurse trembled after training, and finally answered with a buzzing voice.


    "Dr. Deng, no one came."


    "No one came?"


    Dr. Deng wanted to kill the little nurse''s heart. He stretched out his finger and pointed inside. "Now everything is ready, waiting for Liu Liang to come for surgery. Now you tell me, who am I going to have surgery if no one comes and no one comes?"


    "Dr. Deng himself is OK."


    The little nurse was carrying a face, and she didn''t talk nonsense. It could have been. When there was no Liu Liang before, the hospital was like a brain surgery. Dr. Deng himself didn''t move, and he moved more than one or two.


    How can it work before, but now it can''t?


    Dr. Deng didn''t choke the little nurse directly. If he could move, what would he have to do with Liu Liang?


    He is not sure. The family members of others want 100% perfect surgery, and who else can guarantee this success rate except Liu Liang?


    "Where are the people?"


    He then questioned the little nurse. Don''t talk so much nonsense to him. Now he just wants to know. People, Liu Liang, even if she dies now, are going to get up for him, finish the operation, and then die.


    "People didn''t come," the little nurse said just now. If people didn''t come, they didn''t come.


    "No, she didn''t know there was an operation today?"


    Dr. Deng has never met a doctor like Liu Liang, but she doesn''t come. Does she still deserve to be a doctor because she regards human life as a child''s play?


    "She knows, but she says anyone can be everywhere, not necessarily her."


    Anyway, what the little nurse is saying now is what Liu Liang said at that time. She just doesn''t have the ability. If she doesn''t come to Liu Liang, who can have the ability, please go and invite herself.


    Deng Yi was angry and went directly to the dean''s office. Before the Dean reacted, he covered his face and scolded Liu Liang''s ancestors for eight generations.


    "Dean, do you see any doctors doing this?"


    He was so angry that his face turned red and his neck was thick. If Liu Liang was here, he would point at Liu Liang''s nose and yell.


    "Who arranged the operation for her?"


    After listening, the Dean didn''t mention anything. He just wanted to know who arranged the operation for Liu Liang. Liu Liang''s operation arrangements were arranged in advance by the hospital. Critically ill patients also need Liu Liang''s consent.


    The doctor is also a person, not a machine. You can''t come in if you want to add patients. Moreover, this is the three-day holiday he promised Liu Liang. At the beginning, he also arranged everything properly. Those patients are within the control range, so if you can''t call Liu Liang, try to let others finish the three-day holiday.


    Moreover, he has not received the notice of emergency patients recently. Even if he is transferred outside and needs Liu Liang''s main knife, he knows it first, and then he will arrange it in advance.

 Chapter 413

    However, he didn''t make any arrangements. Who made the decision?


    Doctor Deng was still angry when he came here. He wanted to open the door of the director''s office, but now he counseled as soon as the dean asked.


    "This..."


    "Because that patient is special."


    "Did you decide?"


    As soon as the Dean heard this, he understood it in an instant.


    "I..."


    Dr. Deng also has nothing to say. Yes, this is what he arranged, but he doesn''t feel that there is something wrong with his arrangement. The three-day holiday has taken two days, which should be enough.


    Even if he takes a day off, it''s enough. When the hospital needs people, he''s not on call. Is that what they should do as doctors?


    "Are you the dean or am I?"


    The Dean patted the table hard.


    "Do you know how many patients are waiting for surgery? Do you know how many patients have lined up last month? Do you know how many patients are very serious, which are added in the middle?"


    "Didn''t you check the operation arrangement? Now you let Liu Liang come for operation. If one of those patients has a sudden disease later, who do you want to treat, you or me?"


    "But isn''t she all right now?"


    "Did you ask her if she agreed?"


    The Dean was uncomfortable with Dr. Deng''s self assertion. If Liu Liang promised not to come, it was Liu Liang''s problem, but he didn''t even ask, so he arranged it directly. Now if people don''t come, he deserved it.


    As far as he knows, Liu Liang is not the kind of person who cares about the overall situation at all. As long as she agrees, she can''t do it. In particular, it''s a matter of human life. At least Liu Liang has never done a wrong thing in a year when she came to the hospital. No matter how tired she is, no one has given him a stand.


    Therefore, it must be that without the consent of others, they directly arranged the operation for others.


    Doctor Deng stood there and didn''t answer.


    OK, the Dean won''t ask. He knows what''s going on.


    He stretched out his finger to Dr. Deng, "you can, you really can, you just don''t want to be a doctor and come and be the head of the hospital."


    "Dean."


    Dr. Deng can only brazenly let the Dean scold, "no matter what I do, I''m for the good of the patient. Now people are ready and waiting for the operation. In any case, the patient should rank first. As long as I can finish the operation, I''m willing to do anything." it''s OK to reduce salary and demotion. Even if it''s a review, he agrees.


    But now it''s really not the time to be impulsive. There is no such word in the hospital. Everything they do is for the sake of the patient and can save the patient''s life.


    "Wait for me!"


    The Dean pointed to Dr. Deng and really wanted to take the things on the table and smash him, but he was reluctant to give up, not the old skin of Dr. Deng, but these on the table. He was the sorted documents. If he smashed them, they would have to become snowflakes. It took him two days to sort them out. This was his painstaking efforts to smash people, He can''t be cruel.


    He picked up the phone on the desk and dialed Liu Liang. He couldn''t remember who was calling in the hospital, but he remembered Liu Liang''s mobile phone number. First, it was easy to remember, and second, it was in his heart because he had been calling for a long time.


    "Power off?"


    The Dean strangely put down the phone. How could it be turned off?


    "Dean, her cell phone has been turned off since yesterday. I called the landline and even asked someone to look for it once, but people just don''t want to come."


    The Dean doesn''t even want to deal with Deng''s physiology. It''s because of him. Now he has to deal with these bad things. If he can''t do well, he has to deal with it and let him sell his old face.


    The Dean turned out the phone book. He also found Liu Di''s home phone and dialed it.


    "Liang Liang," Fang Yuan knocked at the door, "your Dean called. Do you answer?"


    "Let him wait."


    When Liu Liang came out, she was dressed neatly.


    When she went to the phone, she also picked up the phone and put it in her ear.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Fang Yuan sighed when he heard Liu Liang say this. It seems that his heart is soft.


    "Brother, I''ll go out and come back for dinner later."


    "Oh, OK."


    Fang Yuan nodded hurriedly, "I''ll buy some vegetables later and let Xu Bai do it."


    His cooking is average, but Zeng''s narration is good. He can not only cook well, but also the taste made by others is quite good.


    Yes, he thought, can you come?


    You know, an operation takes at least one or two hours, but more, it takes four or five hours, and it may take longer. So, are they having lunch, dinner or supper?


    Liu Liang didn''t drive. She walked directly to the hospital. She walked slowly. She walked for half an hour. Who made her love to attack? She is still a patient now.


    When she got to the hospital, she didn''t change any clothes and went directly to the dean''s office.


    When she arrived, she saw the dean and Dr. Deng waiting for her.


    The formation is relatively large.


    Liu Liang came over. She didn''t even stand firm. Doctor Deng on one side began to urge her.


    "Dr. Liu, you''re here at last. The patients over there are in a hurry. First you finish the operation and let''s talk about others."


    His idea is to let Liu Liang finish the operation first, and then even if Liu Liang later knows that this is his own opinion, it will be their internal affairs at that time.


    When he saw that the Dean had no objection, he knew that the Dean also agreed to his practice.


    As a result, Liu Liang sat on one side of the chair.


    "Dean, I can''t do this operation."


    "You can''t do it?"


    Dr. Deng didn''t believe what he heard. No doctor said he couldn''t have surgery. It''s no joke. It''s a matter of human life. They all know it as doctors.


    All things, there is no operation, and the patient''s life is not important.


    Is life for anger?


    Yes, Liu Liang is very calm. Not only can''t do today, but also tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. As for whether she can do it in the future, I don''t know.


    "Liu Liang, what do you mean?"


    Dr. Deng''s intuition is that Liu Liang is threatening, threatening him, or threatening the hospital?


    Does she deserve it? It''s just some small achievements. She doesn''t pay attention to her predecessors and floats so early. I don''t know if it''s high and earth, right?


    "I don''t mean anything?"


    Liu Liang hasn''t finished her words yet. What''s the hurry?


    "Liu Liang, you..."

 Chapter 414

    Even the Dean was frightened. Is this a rebellion?


    Forget it, Liu Liang feels that her explanation may not be clear. She''d better let them see it for themselves.


    She took off her coat and startled the two men, especially the dean. She quickly clasped her hands on her chest, as if Liu Liang wanted to play a rogue.


    As a result, Liu Liang just took off her coat and didn''t continue to take it off. Of course, she was not suspected of playing hooligans. Besides, she was a little girl, young, beautiful and rich. Even if she wanted to play hooligans, she couldn''t see them two old men.


    Liu Liang pulled up her right sleeve, and then she heard a puff.


    Wearing clothes, I may not know, but when she rolled up her sleeve, I saw that her arm was full of scars, not only blue, but also swollen, but also strangled by the rope.


    Liu Liang rolled up her other sleeve and heard two puffs.


    This arm is more serious than the other side. In addition, she may have been white, so it is even more shocking.


    How did it hurt like this? I don''t know if it hurt the bone?


    "Some hurt bones."


    Liu Liang put down her sleeves and said the last thing they wanted to hear.


    "Is it serious? I don''t know yet. The pain is certain."


    Liu Liang always didn''t apply medicine to these two arms. At first, she didn''t have time. Later, she knew that she had to operate on Xu Jiajia''s master.


    And this operation, she doesn''t want to move, just right, this injury is very useful.


    "You, what''s going on?"


    The dean''s voice stuttered. Liu Liang won''t hurt herself because she doesn''t want to have an operation, will she?


    "On the first day of the holiday, I met a man with a grudge. She beat him."


    Liu Liang raised her arm. "You should not be able to get through my mobile phone. My mobile phone should have been destroyed by her. As for my people, they were almost thrown into the sea to feed fish. They survived and were saved. You can check my travel records. I flew back from the seaside city overnight."


    "It hasn''t slowed down yet, so I''m sorry, Dean. I may really live up to your cultivation. I''m afraid I can''t be a doctor."


    The most important thing for doctors is their hands. One finger is indispensable, not to mention two arms. Liu Liang dares to say that nine out of ten things that hit her arm are what Xu Jiajia did.


    Because Xu Jiajia knows that she is a doctor and lives on two hands. She can''t tolerate any mistakes. Even if she hurts a little, her doctor career will come to an end.


    Her arm can be hurt like this. I think Xu Jiajia is also cruel. Fortunately, her skin is thick and her bones are hard. Otherwise, she probably doesn''t have an arm now.


    This time, she will let Xu Jiajia know what it means to lift a stone and hit her own foot, which will not harm others. In the end, it will harm herself.


    The Dean stood up with a cry. Now he can''t care about any patients.


    "Dr. Deng, find someone else to do the operation of that patient."


    He told Dr. Deng that it was impossible for Liu Liang to lead the knife now. He had to first make sure whether there was anything wrong with Liu Liang''s arm. Even if it was something, he would cure her at all costs.


    She is now a movable type sign in their hospital, but nothing can happen.


    Soon after, the Dean came with a pile of inspection reports. It was really ordered by the Dean himself. He didn''t even need to wait. He got the inspection results in a few minutes.


    When the Dean took the inspection report to his eyes, his eyes were staring at Niu da.


    It''s really a bone fracture.


    In fact, this is a very comforting thing for the dean. As long as it is not a fracture or slight bone fracture, there is no need for surgery, but the maintenance time is a little long. In other words, the surgery arranged behind Liu Liang may have to be done by another doctor.


    What''s going to happen now?


    He really hates the man who hurt Liu Liang''s arm. How much hatred does it have? Is it difficult to destroy a doctor''s hand? He really didn''t think about how many lives Liu Liang can save?


    How much evil is this to do.


    Liu Liang touched her arm. Well, it''s better than she imagined. It will be better in a few days. In fact, it''s OK to say that the main scalpel is OK, but it''s a long time. She took some trouble, as long as it''s not for Xu Boyu.


    She did, but the Xu family didn''t.


    "What are you talking about? The doctor has changed?"


    Xu Ximing suddenly elongated his face. If it weren''t for the fact that the hospital had a doctor specializing in encephalopathy, the success rate of the operation was very good, and the operation was also done perfectly, how could he trust so many relationships and transfer to the first people''s Hospital, just for the doctor, but now he wants to change a doctor for him?


    How could he?


    "Dr. Deng, tell me honestly, if you change the doctor, what will be the success rate of my father''s operation?"


    Xu Ximing is calm and doesn''t want to be regarded as a fool. Does the doctor say that changing is changing?


    The hospital is good or bad, so is the doctor. Otherwise, the doctor can''t make an appointment in advance for all operations, and it''s impossible for so many patients to transfer to the hospital just for the doctor.


    "This..."


    Dr. Deng didn''t have a good answer. "Dr. Chen is also a brain expert in our hospital. However, if there is a success rate and a perfect rate of surgery, Dr. Liu should be better."


    After all, few people in the world will have Liu Liang''s hand speed, which they have to admit. It is also a fact that they are not defeated.


    Although Liu Liang came late and stayed in the hospital for a long time, she is definitely a talent in this field. Of course, she is also a genius. Even a genius will be envied.


    Liu Liang couldn''t push the operation. No matter what reason, she had to finish it. She couldn''t refuse or refuse.


    But who let that happen? It''s not that they forced Liu Liang or whether Liu Liang was willing or not, but that she was willing. I''m afraid no one dared to let her go.


    "Then why change our doctor?"


    Xu Ximing sneered, "is it because we can''t afford money?"


    "OK, you can make an offer. I can afford it from the Xu family."


    As long as the old man can recover, the Xu family can afford any price.


    "Please don''t get me wrong."


    Dr. Deng hurriedly explained that because something happened to Dr. Liu, she could not receive the operation for the time being. It was not only you, but also other patients who had to change doctors to do the operation.


    Of course, you can wait, but most patients can''t wait.

 Chapter 415

    Xu Ximing didn''t accept his explanation, which may also be because Dr. Deng has been unable to explain clearly why Liu Liang can''t have an operation?


    He can''t say Liu Liang was beaten.


    This is Liu Liang''s privacy. Besides, it''s embarrassing to say it.


    But obviously, Xu Ximing was not satisfied with the explanation given by Dr. Deng. He also refused to change the doctor. He had to ask Liu Liang to take the initiative to perform the operation.


    However, Dr. Deng could not agree to this. Soon after, Xu Ximing, a middle-aged man and Dr. Deng all arrived at the door of the hospital and office. Perhaps because they were too urgent, they even walked in without knocking on the door.


    At this time, Liu Liang is also. She is still listening to the earnest instruction of the dean.


    Be careful on the road. Girls can''t walk at night alone. They''d better drive and so on


    In addition, although it is said that she has hurt her arm and can''t move, she still has to come to work. She can''t have surgery, but she can receive treatment and so on. Anyway, she won''t give Liu Liang a big leave to go back to recuperate.


    Even if Liu Liang comes to the hospital, the cost of living and delay is covered by the hospital. As long as she stays in the hospital well.


    If you put it back, you will be poached by those shameless people before you know it.


    Those people are all black hearted, openly and secretly. The Lord wants to dig away the living signs of their hospital, not to mention the door, not even the window.


    Even if Liu Liang really can''t do the operation, she still belongs to their hospital. They are willing to be a doctor.


    He was talking about the excitement. As a result, the door outside opened and several uninvited people came in. All of a sudden, the Dean was in a bad mood. All of a sudden, it became worse, and even worse.


    In addition, as soon as he saw one of the people coming in, his face pulled down in an instant.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He shouted directly at one of them.


    "Lao Luo, why is he still so angry?"


    As soon as the man came in, he joked with the dean. He smiled very kindly, but who knows if he was a smiling tiger?


    "How can I be so angry if you don''t come?"


    The Dean didn''t give people too much face. Even the sofa didn''t want people to sit. He was poached last time. Why do you want to repeat it now?


    The two of them competed openly and secretly. As soon as Xu Ximing came in, he found Liu Liang, and his temper was bad. I don''t know whether it was because Xu Boyu was annoyed and wanted to find an outlet, or simply because he didn''t like Liu Liang.


    "Why are you here?"


    His voice is full of questions and dissatisfaction. It seems that Liu Liang is here. No, Liu Liang is wrong in front of him. No, even Liu Liang breathing the air here is her fault.


    "I''m a doctor here."


    Liu Liang lightly replied that she is a doctor here. She is not here. Where does she want to be?


    This is not a very normal thing. Is it difficult to understand?


    It seems that Xu Ximing doesn''t know that she is the Doctor Liu.


    "You go out first. I have something to say to the dean."


    Xu Ximing is in a hurry. He just doesn''t want to see Liu Liang here.


    "Oh..."


    Liu Liang heard it. OK, she won''t be here if she''s not. Anyway, she''s gone. The Dean still has a lot to say. She''s very embarrassed.


    Now she can go. She still wants it.


    When she stood up to go, the Dean glared at her, "don''t go first. I''ll ask someone to arrange a ward for you and let me live in the hospital."


    The sworn enemies are coming. He can''t let others have an opportunity. He has to put the live signboard under his own eyes.


    Liu Liang "..."


    It was agreed just now that she could go home. If she was hospitalized, how could she heal herself?


    It''s no use living here for a long time. She went back to her master to blow fairy gas. It''s much better than getting a hundred stitches here.


    She had to sit down again and wait for the dean to finish his work.


    In fact, even if the Dean didn''t speak just now, Dr. Deng couldn''t let Liu Liang go. His mouth was open, but when he saw Liu Liang sitting back, he had to swallow those words again.


    "Lao Luo, why are you so fierce?"


    The smiling tiger smiled again, "it''s still a little doll. It scares others."


    The Dean really wants to give the smiling tiger a big white eye.


    She is also timid. She has great courage. She is a bold and moving brain. How timid can she be? Can she be a doctor? The dead touch and move people''s internal organs.


    By the way, I''m here this time, but I have something serious to do.


    The smiling tiger finally took back the smile on his face. This time he came here, he really didn''t joke with him. If he wanted to joke, they would do it in private, but it can''t be now. He''s still waiting for him to save people.


    "He is a junior of mine."


    The smiling tiger pointed to Xu Ximing and said, "I''m sorry for you this time. Privately, I asked Dr. Deng to help add an operation, but the situation is a little nervous. I can''t contact you, so I thought, first add it in, and when you come back, I''ll tell you I''m sorry."


    Dr. Deng quickly lowered his head, almost touching the crack of the door, just to reduce his sense of existence.


    If not for the dean''s self-restraint, he might have jumped up and scolded.


    This is my hospital. Why did you tell me what to do and arrange for my doctor? That fool did it. Now it''s good to cause him so much trouble.


    It''s all so capable. OK, aren''t you very capable? Why don''t you go to heaven.


    "Lao Luo, I really hope you can help my brother this time."


    OK, the old brothers have come out. If it was in the past, the Dean might be able to bite off his teeth and really help them once. It''s an opponent, but it''s not true that he can kill himself or drink wine.


    But now it''s not that he doesn''t want to do it. There''s really no way to think about it.


    "Ask her.


    Chen Chang pointed to Liu Liang and said, "now ask her if she can take the scalpel and have an operation. As long as she says yes, I won''t say anything.


    "No."


    Liu Liang didn''t even hesitate.


    No, it''s just no, nothing else.


    "Why did my father ask her?"


    The smiling tiger hasn''t said anything yet. Xu Ximing doesn''t want to. How can she get other people''s life and death.


    Liu Liang turned back and asked Xu Ximing strangely.


    "Mr. Xu, what''s my last name?"


    She pointed to herself. She wouldn''t be so forgetful. Did she even forget her name?


    Xu Ximing really wants to slap Liu Liang in the face. Is he stupid? How can he not know her name? Her name used to be Xu Liang, but now her name is Liu Liang. Wait a minute.

 Chapter 416

    He suddenly realized something.


    Liu?


    He turned his head and asked Dr. Deng in disbelief.


    "Dr. Deng, don''t tell me that she is the one who operated on my father?"


    Dr. Deng nodded, "yes, she is Dr. Liu. Although she is young, she is a living sign of our hospital. Her future must be infinite. Now she is such a monster at a young age. With her current level, I believe her achievements will be amazing in a few years."


    Youth is good. Youth is capital. It''s not like him. He''s in his forties, but he''s still a little doctor. Don''t tell him one percent talent and 99 percent effort.


    He''s just one percent worse, or he can''t be worse than a little girl now.


    If you don''t accept it, you can''t deny it.


    Liu Liang smiles innocently. Yes, it''s her. She''s Dr. Liu. Who let the colleagues in the hospital treat her so well? They didn''t call her Xiao Liu or Dr. Liu, but called her Dr. Liu


    Who would have thought that the little girl in her early twenties who graduated two years ago was already Dr. Liu.


    "Liu Liang, what do you want to do?"


    At this time, Xu Ximing''s face became black as a drop of ink.


    "You may think I''m taking revenge, or on purpose?"


    Liu Liang knows what Xu Ximing is thinking?


    Although this is the truth, she doesn''t admit it. Who can take her?


    But I''m sorry, Liu Liang took out her best acting skills. Of course, she learned these from Xu Ximing. After living in the Xu family for so many years, can she still feel the temperament of the Xu family?


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t."


    "Why not? If you don''t even have the most basic medical ethics, what kind of doctor do you still be?"


    The smiling tiger on one side heard something, but now he doesn''t mention it. It''s no use mentioning it. Now he just knows that treating patients and saving people is the first thing, and everything else is nonsense.


    Liu Liang is now in his eyes. No matter how good her medical skills are and her character is so dirty, she doesn''t deserve to be a doctor.


    "Shiyiyang, shut up!"


    The Dean jumped up directly, "Lao Tzu''s people don''t get the comments of your surname teacher. They want to scold people back to your hospital. Scold people in my hospital on my territory. Do you think I''m dead or deaf?"


    "Is it difficult, isn''t it?"


    The smiling tiger sneered, "do you still have medical ethics if you don''t save your life?"


    "You even know everything. I think you have no mouth for the nonsense here."


    Although the Dean doesn''t adjust much on weekdays, he also loves squeezing people, but on the one hand, in the hospital, it can definitely rank first.


    The smiling tiger stood up with a cry, which was also to die with the dean.


    Just as he was about to roar, one hand stretched out and held something in his hand, shaking and shaking in front of him.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look!"


    As soon as the Dean stretched out his hand, he directly took the injury examination report in Liu Liang''s hand to the smiling tiger''s eyes. It was almost close to his nose.


    This is the injury report. Moderate soft tissue contusion and slight bone fracture.


    Liu Liang was very interesting. She took off her coat again, but she was different in her heart. She knew she wouldn''t wear it and had to take it off. What she knew she was doing and what she didn''t know, she thought she was playing a hooligan.


    She rolled up her sleeves so that the smiling tiger could see clearly.


    The Dean, who is good at mending knives, pointed to Liu Liang''s arm, "if she is like this, you let her master the knife, what knife you let her master. If you can be responsible, OK, I''ll let her go, but if something happens in the end, it''s your problem."


    He didn''t dare. Is it difficult? Shiyiyang, the turtle grandson, dared. Who can fool who?


    Just a little more courage, or do you make such a guarantee?


    The smiling tiger''s head was raised, but it was lowered in an instant. His eyes stared big, and his mouth smoked and smoked. He had nonsense to say.


    "In order not to save people, you can be cruel."


    On one side, Xu Mingxi sneered. He just decided that Liu Liang was pretending. From the last time Liu Liang shot at Xu Jiajia, he knew that Liu Liang was not a fool at all. She had so many hearts and eyes that others could not think of.


    Tao Yue has a saying. If she is right, they have raised a white eyed Wolf for 12 years. No matter what, she has called Grandpa. Even if she smashed her arm, she is unwilling to save her.


    Sure enough, it not only has a lot of thoughts, but also poison.


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to talk to inexperienced people. She also hates wasting her time and feelings.


    "Dr. Deng, please tell me, Mr. Xu, when was my injury?"


    Of course, those without eyesight don''t know, but professionals can see it at a glance.


    "Two days ago."


    Dr. Deng pulled the corners of his mouth. Is this an insult to his professionalism? Subcutaneous tissue edema has become like this, at least two days ago.


    Liu Liang slowly pulled down her sleeve, took her clothes and put them on.


    "Mr. Xu, did I know you were going to turn your father over two days ago?"


    "I don''t know," Dr. Deng answered this time.


    "This is the decision Mr. Xu made yesterday."


    Although the smiling tiger was unwilling, he also admitted, "it''s my suggestion." if he hadn''t mentioned the first hospital at the beginning, there was a doctor here who did brain surgery very well, and the perfection rate of surgery was also high.


    Xu Ximing would not have transferred the patient here at all. Of course, he would not have found him. If not, he could not be scolded as a grandson by Lao Luo now.


    Xu Ximing bit his teeth. Yes, it doesn''t make sense, but he just doesn''t believe in any coincidence. He just thinks that Liu Liang deliberately didn''t save her father and the Xu family, and he also deliberately wants them to lose the Xu family.


    "Is Mr. Xu very interested in my injury and wants to know who hurt me?"


    Liu Xian may not know what Xu Ximing is thinking?


    Don''t worry, I''ll know soon. How could she put such a good opportunity aside.


    The Dean can''t sit still. He''s even more anxious. If he knows which grandson hurt Liu Liang, he''ll take the kitchen knife now.


    Liu Liang straightened her sleeves again.


    "Three days ago, the Dean just gave me a few days off."


    The Dean nodded hurriedly. He knew it would be like this. He just wouldn''t let her go. Maybe it wouldn''t be so miserable.


    "I just went out to buy something and was stopped by two women."


    Liu Liang suddenly stared straight into Xu Ximing''s eyes, "Mr. Xu, I really want to know what deep hatred I have with your Xu family, so that your Xu family can''t wait to kill me."

 Chapter 417

    The dean and the smiling tiger, including Dr. Deng, all looked at Xu Ximing with a kind of damn eyes.


    "Liu Liang, don''t spray people with a smile!"


    Xu Ximing jumped up directly and pointed to Liu Liang''s nose. The whole person was shaking with anger. Be careful I''ll sue you.


    "You sue me?"


    Liu Liang also stood up, "if there is no evidence, do you think you can still stand here and scold me by pointing to my nose? There is only one truth in the world."


    "Others may not be able to ask, but you can''t. You accuse me here. Why don''t you ask Xu Jiajia what she and the witch did to me?"


    "By the way, she may think I''m dead, but she must be surprised to know that I''m still alive. Unfortunately, I can''t see her expression, otherwise I''ll strangle her.".


    "And..." Liu Liang gently shook her bowl.


    "Mr. Xu should know that all those who come to me for surgery have heads and faces, but you''re not the only one. You''d better think about how to explain to those people?"


    Her injury was not for nothing, nor was it sold for nothing.


    How can anyone who has done bad things go unpunished, while those who have been injured can only hurt themselves?


    "Dean, I went back first. My family is still waiting for me to eat. I''ll come to work tomorrow."


    "Oh, good, good."


    The Dean was stunned and promised. Now he has always narrowed his eyes and put his hands on the table, as if he was going to hit people.


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to worry about how Xu Ximing will step down and how he will step down. It''s none of her business. Xu Boyu has enough to let him pour his head, and there will be more things waiting for him.


    I hope he can hold on.


    In the ward, the surgery was originally arranged in the morning. Now it''s almost noon, but it still hasn''t been completed. Therefore, for the Xu family, there is no doubt that every minute and second is suffering.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    The second uncle of the Xu family walks around from time to time and waits in a hurry. What kind of hospital is this? He is not punctual at all. Is this to make the patients misbehave or to play them like monkeys.


    Xu Jiajia sat there. Once again, she grabbed her hand on her knee. She always had a bad feeling, which made her heart very flustered. She lied and wanted to leave here immediately.


    But now grandpa is waiting for the operation. Even if she wants to leave, it is impossible. She has to keep it all the time, even to the end.


    Just then, the door of the ward opened and Xu hoped to come in, but what he took with him was an unspeakable cold.


    "Brother, how are you?"


    The second uncle of the Xu family hurried over, "when can the operation be fixed? If not, go to the doctor I said."


    As a result, Xu Ximing directly spared the second uncle of the Xu family and stood in front of Xu Jiajia.


    "Xu Jiajia, what did you do?"


    Xu Jiajia shook her head blankly.


    She didn''t do anything.


    Xu Jiajia''s blankness still reassured Xu Ximing that Liu Liang should have cheated him. It must be him.


    However, when he remembered the irony on Liu Liang''s face, he couldn''t let go of it.


    "Xu Jiajia, do you know Liu Liang is still alive?"


    He said this sentence to test Xu Jiajia. As a result, Xu Jiajia''s sudden face also made his heart sink to the extreme, even his face.


    "Xu Jiajia, is it really you?"


    Xu Ximing still doesn''t believe it, but Liu Liang is right.


    Liu Liang has no evidence, so she can''t do anything with Xu Jiajia, but Xu Ximing has a way. Xu Jiajia''s words may only be asked by Xu Ximing in the world.


    Only in front of Xu Ximing can Xu Jiajia hide his instinctive reaction and natural emotion.


    Xu Jiajia''s heart is in a mess now. It is also a sentence by Xu Ming that Liu Liang still lives in the city, but she looks scared. How can people who have done bad things not feel guilty or even harm others.


    But why, it is clear that she has handled it very clean and foolproof. How can Liu Liang still be alive? This must be her mistake, that is.


    "Dad, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    She squeezed out a little smile, which was very stiff.


    Suddenly, Xu Ximing stretched out his hand and slapped Xu Jiajia in the face, which directly stunned Xu Jiajia and made everyone else stupid.


    "Xu Ximing, what are you doing?"


    Tao Yue pushed Xu Ximing away. The old man was ill. It wasn''t their fault, let alone her daughter''s fault. Why should she take her daughter out of anger in front of so many people.


    He hit not only Xu Jiajia''s face, but also Tao Yue''s and Tao family''s face.


    Is it really good to bully her?


    "What do I do?"


    Xu Ximing sneered, but he almost didn''t bite his teeth.


    "Do you know what she did?"


    He stretched out his finger and pointed to Xu Jiajia''s face. "Your good daughter, young, is cruel and cruel. You''ve done everything to kill people."


    Xu Jiajia''s body was stiff, and of course his face changed greatly.


    It''s impossible. How could it be known? There is no monitoring there. She did everything perfectly, and there are the witch family. How could it be found?


    And let Liu Liang live.


    When Tao Yue saw Xu Jiajia''s sudden reaction, she couldn''t help but feel a clatter. She had her own daughter. She knew that she hadn''t been around for twelve years, but she didn''t get along in vain in the past ten years.


    Therefore, Xu Jiajia must have done something


    "Jiajia, what have you done?"


    Xu Jiajia moved her lips. What did she do? She didn''t do anything. She didn''t do anything.


    "Speak back!"


    Xu Ximing is not disappointed with Xu Jiajia. He is extremely disappointed. Even if he has to deal with a person, why not deal with it more simply, and even let people catch the pigtail.


    It is when they ask for help.


    "Xu Jiajia, if something happens to your grandpa this time, it''s all your fault."


    "I didn''t hurt Grandpa."


    Xu Jiajia accepts everything and admits everything, but counting Xu Boyu''s affairs on her is absolutely impossible. No one can bear these, and she is even worse.


    If something happens to Xu Baiyu, it''s not just Xu Baiyu, but also the whole Xu family. It''s none of her business.


    "You didn''t?"


    Xu Ximing really wants to kill Xu Jiajia, a villain. It''s better not to change it back at the beginning. Liu Liang used to be stupid, but she didn''t have the mind to harm people. Xu Jiajia is a trouble maker and a lost star.

 Chapter 418

    "I just didn''t."


    Xu Jiajia is still stubborn. No, she''s insisting. Anyway, Xu Boyu''s feelings have nothing to do with her, and she didn''t make Xu Huiyu sick. Do you think the Xu family should count on her as long as they get sick?


    "How dare you say you didn''t fight Liu Liang? How dare you say you didn''t fight Liu Liang?"


    "Hit is hit," Tao Yue interrupted Xu Ximing. She just couldn''t hear Liu Liang''s name. Why? Is it difficult because his daughter hit Liu Liang''s wild seed and he had to call back?


    Who is his daughter? Has he really forgotten it?


    "Fight and fight?"


    Xu Ximing not only wants to fight Xu Jiajia, but also Tao Yue.


    "I can''t control who she wants to hit, but the person she hits is Liu Liang."


    "What happened to Liu Liang? She deserved to be beaten."


    Tao Yue still doesn''t feel that Xu Jiajia did something wrong. All these mistakes were caused by Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang. If Liu Liang had obediently come to their Xu family and made them a cow, she wouldn''t have been depressed for so many years.


    Shouldn''t you be beaten for being so ignorant?


    "But Liu Liang is the doctor who operated on my father."


    For the first time, Xu Ximing felt that marrying Tao Yue was the disaster of marrying the Xu family.


    He pointed to Xu Boyu, who was still half dead on the hospital bed. She is happy now, but what about my father? Who will operate on him? You? Without a perfect operation rate, what will happen to my father and the Xu family?


    "How is this possible?"


    Tao Yue didn''t believe it. How long she graduated? The most is a small intern. How can she have surgery? This is the biggest joke she heard in her life.


    But that''s the truth.


    "You can''t, doesn''t mean others can''t."


    On one side, the second sister-in-law of the Xu family understood. If she could find a chance to ridicule Tao Yue, how could she let go..


    "At the beginning, I was the top student in the provincial college entrance examination. I still skipped the grade. It must be my talent. If I had a good top student in the college entrance examination, you might not have been like this if you hadn''t saved someone to be your servant and your mother and daughter."


    "Now it''s all right," she spread her hand. "It''s not a good relationship. Now if you don''t call the doctor, what should dad do?"


    The second sister-in-law of the Xu family was full of thorns and sarcasm. How could Tao Yue swallow this tone? When she wanted to argue, the door opened. A nurse came in and said with a bad face.


    "Can you be quiet? This is a hospital, not a vegetable market. You not only quarreled with your own patients, but also other patients."


    "Save Dad first."


    Although the second uncle of the Xu family is also angry, he is not complaining about this or that. He has to have priorities in everything. He knows what comes first and what comes later.


    These things are put at the end. First, let the old man be safe, or it will be the disaster of their Xu family.


    "Brother, is that child really the doctor?"


    Don''t say Tao Yue. In fact, the second uncle of the Xu family can''t be trusted.


    After all, Xu Jiajia is too young. Now Xu Jiajia has not graduated from university. The one who was born on the same day in the same year is just Xu Jiajia''s age, but how did he become a doctor? He is still a well-known doctor.


    This is also hard to believe.


    Xu Ximing nodded. Although he was reluctant, that was the case.


    "Can you think of another way?"


    In fact, the second uncle of the Xu family and Liu Liang don''t have much feelings. When they were at home, they weren''t very good to Liu Liang. Now they can talk, I''m afraid it''s only Xu Ximing. After all, Liu Liang also called his father at the beginning.


    "I can''t think of a way."


    What can Xu Ximing do? "The arms are cracked, and she can''t afford the scalpel at all. If it''s for other reasons, no matter what, Liu Liang has to do the operation even if she doesn''t want to."


    This is not a question of whether she will do it or not, but that even if she is willing, no one can let her go to the hospital, nor can they be family members.


    Upon hearing this, Uncle Xu couldn''t help looking at Xu Jiajia.


    It''s unexpected that this girl is so cruel.


    "Why don''t you use the doctor I''m looking for?"


    Uncle Xu didn''t want to transfer Xu Baiyu to this hospital, but Xu Ximing had to. He just listened to what others said. There is a talented doctor here and what is the perfect success rate of surgery.


    Who knows, such a thing happened in the end.


    Now time is wasted here, and the old man''s operation has not been done. If they drag on, they will have nothing to do, but the old man can''t delay.


    It was time that they delayed, but it was life that the old man delayed.


    "Just do what you say."


    Xu Ximing can''t think of a way now. There''s no place to find someone who can do the perfect operation. Even if there is, they can''t wait.


    Xu Er Shu didn''t dare to delay. He quickly transferred Xu Baiyu to the hospital. That night, he arranged the operation. The operation time was much longer than expected. It was probably after seven or eight operations that Xu Baiyu was pushed out.


    But even if it took seven or eight hours of surgery, even if the doctors tried their best to treat Xu Xiyu, it is still a pity that the completion rate of surgery is only 50%, but even this 50% is much better than expected.


    Uncle Xu still has some abilities. Of course, the hospitals and doctors he looks for are not bad.


    That is, things are still a little different from what they imagined. No, it''s a lot different.


    Xu Boyu''s operation was finished, but there were many sequelae.


    As for what it is, they will soon know.


    As for Liu Liang, she came to work the next day. In fact, the Dean wanted her to be hospitalized. It''s better to make her arm earlier.


    "What about those operations?"


    Liu Liang asked the dean. She raised her arm. In fact, she could feel the slightest pain from her arm. Although it was not too strong, the pain was real.


    The Dean sighed.


    "I think of some ways. I asked them what they think. They still want to wait for you. If they can afford to wait, they will continue to wait. If they can''t afford to wait, they can only change others."


    After all, the final result of a perfect operation is completely different for patients and their families.


    No one can refuse the word "perfection". After all, the patients who go out from Liu Liang have recovered very well, and there are no sequelae. The elderly don''t say it. For example, the younger ones still have a long life, which is related to their quality of life in the future. They have to pay attention to it and continue it.

 Chapter 419

    Wait for a hope, wait for the rest of your life.


    It seems that no one will choose whether to become a normal person or a waste?


    "Then wait for me for three days."


    Liu Liang counted the time. Three days later, it was fifteen. She asked her master to help her blow more fairy gas. In fact, what she was waiting for was these three days. As long as she could wait, she would wait first.


    Three days later, she worked harder and finished all the surgery she owed.


    Three days later?


    The Dean really wants to touch Liu Liang''s forehead. She wants to know whether she has a fever. The child won''t be dreaming. She is also a doctor. She can''t not know. Bone fracture is not a small problem. Don''t say three days. See if she can recover as usual in three months?


    Fortunately, it''s a bone fracture. If it''s a fracture, I''m afraid Liu Liang will be abandoned.


    Liu Liang also didn''t explain anything. After three days, everything will be known.


    Three days later, Xu Boyu in another hospital finally woke up after sleeping for three days. Of course, the operation results were no different from Liu Liang''s previous life. What''s more, I didn''t know whether Xu Jiajia had done too many evil things, so in the end, he rewarded Xu Bai for what he said.


    Xu Baiyu''s illness is a bit more serious than his previous life.


    In the previous life, half of the body could not move, but at least there was the other half, but this time it was the whole body. Eating, drinking and laxa could only be solved in bed, and the mouth was askew.


    The doctor said that this is the sequelae of the operation. It is difficult to say whether the follow-up can be recovered.


    The doctor didn''t say what Xu Boyu looks like now and may look like in the future.


    This kind of operation is like this. It has risks and sequelae.


    If you don''t want these, you have to perform a very perfect operation. In other places, you don''t know at first, but there is only one person who can receive this operation here, that is, a doctor surnamed Liu in the first people''s hospital.


    But I just heard that something happened to Dr. Liu, and now her operation has stopped.


    "If you could have waited, maybe so."


    The doctor said with some regret that there are still many people waiting for Dr. Liu''s operation.


    I just don''t know when, but as long as I wait, there will be hope, but I can''t wait. Like Xu Boyu, it''s not hope, but waiting for a miracle.


    Hope often exists, but are miracles so easy to happen?


    Especially at the age of Xu Boyu, it is even more impossible. It is impossible to be full of vitality no matter physically or mentally.


    The Xu family heard that they couldn''t feel better.


    Even that kind of powerlessness and despair also make them haggard and powerless to return to the sky.


    The old man really can''t hold on, and even the business of the Xu family doesn''t know. A lot of things happen one day. Isn''t it because these people know that something has happened to the old man at home, so they are starting to take advantage of the fire?


    Naturally, they don''t know. Xu Ximing may be the only one who knows what''s going on?


    Not taking advantage of the fire, but deliberate revenge.


    Just like what Liu Liang said at the beginning.


    Some people who are richer and more powerful than him feel that they are still Liu Liang''s patients. Don''t offend anyone. Don''t offend a doctor who can be said to be a miracle doctor.


    Doctors are life-saving. No one can guarantee that they will not get sick, so it is necessary to have a good relationship with a good doctor.


    Now Liu Liang has to push several surgeries because of her bone fracture, and these people are biased. They have been waiting for Liu Liang for a long time and specially waiting for the operation. Now it''s good. Liu Liang can''t do the operation. They are not the kind of people who can wait, so they can only find other doctors. Although the operation is completed, it''s more or less, There were some problems in the follow-up.


    It doesn''t mean that other doctors are really bad. In fact, they are not bad. For many operations, they are much better than the estimated results.


    But in their hearts, they always think that if this operation was performed from Liu Liang, would it be better, would it recover faster, and would it have fewer sequelae.


    Those who hold such an idea naturally hate the one who makes Liu Liang unable to operate. When they know that this matter is caused by Xu Jiajia, those aspirations have come one after another.


    So now Xu Ximing is also haggard, but there is nothing to do, and he can''t confide to others.


    Just when the Xu family suffered unprecedented difficulties, the Ling family made a move and propped up a tottering Xu family. Of course, this was a sigh of relief for Xu Ximing.


    There is less resentment against Xu Jiajia.


    But he is few, but Xu Jiajia is not. She hates Liu Liang more


    Liu Liang, who was hated by her, came out of the operating room. She took off her mask and moved her wrist.


    "Are you okay?"


    The Dean has been outside all the time. It can be said that he has been outside all day. This is the third operation today. For an ordinary doctor, it has been a very strong work intensity.


    Liu Liang''s wrist injury, although the film shows that it has grown better, it doesn''t mean it''s completely better. If there''s another accident, it''s not that some gains outweigh the losses.


    With a few surgeries, I can''t get the scalpel in exchange for an unknown number of days of rest, even for my whole life.


    What should we do to recognize and be able to shoulder this responsibility?


    Is he?


    He can''t afford it.


    Liu Liang herself?


    She''s even worse.


    Therefore, the Dean won''t go anywhere. He will stay here in person. As long as Liu Liang has anything wrong, no matter what she says, he won''t let her kill chickens and eggs like this.


    After all, she is still young, her life is still very long, of course, she also has countless possibilities.


    "It''s all right," Liu Liang waved. "I''ll have a rest and go to the next one."


    "You don''t have to be so reluctant."


    The dean is still worried. What should Liu Liang do if she is tired to death?


    "I didn''t force it."


    Liu Liang went aside, picked up her cup and drank the water.


    "Dean, you don''t have to watch me."


    Liu Liang really feels that being monitored like this is actually not good at all. She knows how much ability she has. She knows that her arm has been cured by the master''s Fairy Spirit for a long time. It is still no different from the past, and even stronger.


    As long as Liu Liang is willing, she can take the doctor industry as an iron rice bowl for her whole life.


    The Dean was unwilling to listen to the word "surveillance".


    "You think I love staying here when I''m fine. If you save your mind, can I be so troublesome?"


    "In fact, you are very satisfied."


    Liu Liang stabbed Xiao Jiu in the dean''s heart.

 Chapter 420

    "Yes, a little," said the hospital director Bai Liu Liang. Recently, there are many people in the hospital, and the discharge rate of patients is also much higher. Of course, the reputation of the hospital is getting better and better day by day. They are looking forward to becoming the Central Hospital of Xingning. Naturally, he is happy.


    But in addition to being happy and satisfied, he was even more worried about Liu Liang''s living sign.


    His living sign, but it can''t be broken.


    He will rely more on this living sign in the future.


    "Dr. Liu, are you ready there?"


    After a while, the nurse came to urge. Liu Liang didn''t explain more to the dean and hurriedly walked to the operating room.


    After the operation is completed, it is already evening. Of course, the completion rate of the operation is still very high, which can be said to be a perfect rate.


    The patient''s family members are grateful and the dean is satisfied. Of course, there is no discomfort to see Liu Liang. His heart is relieved first, that is, he still can''t sleep. For fear that Liu Liang will break his little arm one day?


    After all, it''s not strong at all.


    But he will soon know that he really thinks too much.


    Although Liu Liang looks weak, in fact, she is not very strong. Don''t look at her thin arms and legs, but her strength is greater than that of men. Of course, she has to be arranged for several operations every day.


    The partial birth state is still very good. The completion rate of the operation has always been guaranteed, and the technique is becoming more and more skilled. Even the operation time has been shortened a lot.


    This is what reassures the dean. She has made progress, which shows that her small arm is all right.


    Of course, Liu Liang''s small thin arm is all right and stronger than ever.


    When Liu Liang came back from the hospital that day, she saw Zeng Xubai sitting at the table, as if waiting for someone


    Liu Liang touched her face. Well, her face doesn''t burn, so she''s not guilty at all.


    And Zeng Xu shouldn''t be waiting for her.


    "You''re back."


    When Liu Liang wanted to slip back to her house, she was blocked by Zeng''s narration.


    "Well, I just came back."


    Liu Liang pretends to adjust her sleeves. Her action is obvious now. She wants to go back and change her clothes.


    "Come and sit down later. I have something to ask you."


    Zeng''s narration didn''t give Liu Liang a chance at all. Even if Liu Liang can''t hide again, Liu Liang has no way to be so direct.


    First, she had to go back to her house, take a bath and change clothes. She was slow and dawdling. She was born for about half an hour.


    That''s what came out.


    But obviously, she had a guilty heart from the first step, but she didn''t know what she wanted?


    "Come and sit down."


    Zeng Xu pointed to the stone pier on one side.


    Liu Xian actually wants to say, can they go to the fish pond over there? If you''re wrong, you can jump down and calm down. The water there is not deep and can''t drown people, but the fish inside are larger and may kill the fish.


    But Liu Liang finally failed to sit in the fish pond. Of course, it is impossible to jump into the fish pond.


    She sat on the stone pier and admired herself again. How could she have liked these stone piers? They were so practical that she could not only sit, but also stand, but also step on them. Moreover, if a thief came in one day, it could be used to smash people.


    Liu Liang lay lazily on the table and stared with Zeng''s big eyes.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    "En?" Liu Liang lifted her chin again.


    "No."


    "Really not?"


    Zeng Xu really doesn''t believe it.


    Liu Liang wanted to say really no, "in fact, there are still some."


    Well, can she say that she has always wanted to know whether Zeng Xubai has abdominal muscles and Mermaid lines? However, Zeng Xubai is a very conservative man and has never been bare, so she has lived with Zeng Xubai for so long, but she still hasn''t seen other people''s Mermaid lines, but she has collarbones and chest muscles.


    "Have you seen the people of the witch family?"


    The sudden sentence in Zeng''s narration also made Liu Liang sit up with a shout.


    "Yes."


    Zeng confessed that she was hiding something from him, and she was from the witch family.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang was honest. She grabbed her hair. In fact, she didn''t mean not to say it, but she didn''t think about what to say in front, and she forgot because she was too busy in the back.


    If Zeng Xubai hadn''t mentioned the witch family, she might really forget to ask Zeng Xubai about the witch family.


    Can the knife fly? Can ordinary people take pictures of her spitting blood?


    What exactly is the origin of this witch family?


    Zeng Xubai''s face is not good-looking. It seems that it is also dense with something. There is a kind of rage that will rise from it.


    Liu Liang quickly put her hand on his clenched palm.


    "Brother Zeng, don''t worry. I have nothing to worry about. Although I have suffered some small losses, I am satisfied with the final result."


    "Are you satisfied with the loss?"


    Zeng Xubai pushed her forehead with his hand, "where are you satisfied?"


    "I''m very satisfied with everything."


    Liu Liang also didn''t panic, "my mother often says that it''s a blessing for people to suffer."


    If Xu Jiajia didn''t work with the witch, she wouldn''t have hurt her arm and didn''t have to save her enemy. Now Xu Boyu is like that, and the Xu family can only stop here. In the future, don''t want to use Xu Boyu''s old face and ask for more benefits.


    Xu Boyu''s mouth is crooked. Where''s the face?


    "You don''t like losing?"


    Zeng Xuxu stabbed Liu Liang impolitely, which actually hurt.


    "It''s OK to lose once in a while."


    Liu Liang was not so fond of taking advantage of others.


    Also, Zeng Xu hasn''t said anything about the witch family yet?


    "Brother Zeng, you haven''t told me what the witch family is like. Is it powerful? Can it go from heaven to earth?"


    "They..."


    "Wait!"


    Liu Liang quickly stopped.


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xu raised his eyebrow slightly, "what else?"


    "You wait."


    Liu Liang quickly stood up and ran to Dading Xiaobao''s room. Soon after, she held a lot of snacks and put them on the table.


    She believes that this is a long and wonderful story.


    And how can you listen to the story without a sense of ceremony?


    Dabao and Xiaobao have a lot of snacks. Anyway, they are not here. They don''t eat, but they are kept. When these are eliminated, she will buy them more bags.


    Just a few seconds after she sat down, she stood up again. As a result, she came back later. In her hand, she took two cups of freshly squeezed juice, one of which was her own and the other was Zeng''s narration.

 Chapter 421

    If you say too much, people will be thirsty. If you eat too many snacks, of course, people will be thirsty, so you should prepare everything like her, so as to have a better story experience.


    Indeed, it is similar to what Liu Liang imagined.


    It''s really a long story.


    Liu Liang opened a bag of zero again and sat here quietly listening to the story told by Zeng narration.


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as a story. This is Zeng''s life. Of course, Zeng''s narration has never been told in front of people, and Liu Liang never knew it.


    After hearing this, Liu Liang knew that Zeng Xu was also a struggling doll.


    The Zeng family is completely different from the Fang family.


    Getting married is a typical example of money and stuff, but there are few people in the family. So, in relative terms, the whole thing has the final say, and those who are on the side of the house are not even willing to intervene.


    The Fang family is dominated by Fang Yuan''s grandparents, and their rights are more concentrated. Fang Yuan holds the house, car and tickets in his hands. It can be said that the Fang family is simpler than starting a family, so Fang Yuan can play outside at will, even if he doesn''t go home. Others can''t take his name, and the most expensive things of the Fang family are in his hands, Those people have to rely on him to survive. The most common thing is to say something uncomfortable, but they dare not go too far with other things.


    If one day Fang Yuan gets upset and Fang Yuan drives people out, no one will say a bad word or a wrong word.


    But the Zeng family is completely another form. If you don''t live here, you don''t know that there is such a place, a family.


    The Zeng family has been handed down for a hundred years. As for when it was handed down, it may go back a long time. The Zeng family still uses the genealogy. The children of each family can be regarded as the Zeng family in the real sense only if their names are on the genealogy.


    However, although the inheritance of such a family is complete, there are also some bad habits in the old feudal period, such as polygamy, which have existed. However, in recent years, it has not been as serious as that, and it has also been changed. After all, the law is not sufficient.


    However, these thoughts still exist in the bones of the Zeng family. Although it is said that they have not married polygamy, if they really give birth to an illegitimate child, the child can enter the Zeng family genealogy or become the real offspring of the Zeng family.


    Zeng Xu''s mother was a typical lady of a big family. At that time, she was also in charge of the Zeng family. Like many women, she was gentle and virtuous. She did not quarrel with others, and even could be said to be independent of the world.


    It''s just that the place of Zeng''s family can''t adapt to her character. In Zeng''s family, we should learn to be cruel and calculate, but Zeng''s mother doesn''t like these, which can also be said to disdain.


    Originally, such a temperament is nothing. Living in the calculation of one piece, you have a primary heart, so that you can live your own piece of heaven and earth.


    No matter how much wind and rain outside, it''s a kind of life when one is alone and the clouds are tired and comfortable.


    Every man has his own life. Just be happy.


    It''s a pity that she wants to be safe. She married the man, but she''s not an easy one. Not long after Zeng Xuxu was born, she brought back a woman, and even an illegitimate son who is not much different from Zeng Xuxu.


    Although Zeng Xu''s mother is safe and doesn''t like disputes with others, she is proud and proud. After the woman used countless means, she angrily left Zeng''s house and took Zeng Xu out. So far, she hasn''t returned to Zeng''s house once.


    She is a stubborn woman.


    Liu Liang feels that Zeng''s mother is definitely not a soft person. If she is really soft, she will be wronged and perfect. How many women live like this all their life, constantly wronged and unwilling to give up, and wait and endure day by day in solitude until her hair turns gray and dry up her hard work.


    But Zeng''s mother can give up those things, take away her son and self-esteem.


    Therefore, Liu Liang admires such a woman.


    If you leave a man, it''s not that you can''t live. Why should you wronged yourself all your life? Since you don''t care, why don''t you live again for yourself?


    Of course, it''s also thanks to Zeng''s narration, who was raised by Zeng''s mother. Since childhood, they have been exposed to the education of three outlooks, and they have been exposed to people with three outlooks. If they are in Zeng''s family, they don''t know what he can be formed. Although it''s natural nature, don''t forget that those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black


    Although Liu Liang has never been to Zeng''s house, she already knows that it is not a place where normal people can stay from Zeng''s narration.


    It can also be said that it is the place where Zeng narration can''t stay.


    When he goes, he will only be despised, biased and treated unfairly.


    Growing up like that is not a happy childhood, and it is even more likely that you can''t even live to grow up.


    No matter whether Zeng grew up outside or not, he can never change the fact that he is Zeng''s family. Therefore, after graduating from college, he still went back to Zeng''s family, not only because of his surname Zeng, but also because of some things that he can escape or escape. However, as Liu Liang imagined, within a large family, especially many families with direct and collateral families, Plus a pile of wives, big and small, the family is not a random word to describe.


    The Zeng family was quite chaotic, which was beyond Liu Liang''s imagination.


    And such chaos, partial or behind the scenes, on the surface, who can see who has a bit of mind?


    Back to such a Zeng family, Zeng confessed that he used his talent and efforts, and also won a share of the world for himself and his mother. The Zeng family started with emerald. It can be said that emerald is the foundation for the Zeng family to settle down.


    He has a great talent for gambling stones. He gambles more when he rises and less when he carries it. That is because of such talent, he makes the half brother have no way to fight him.


    However, Zeng Xu didn''t grow up in the Zeng family after all, so he didn''t have such deep feelings for the Zeng family. The Zeng family tried every means to keep him in the Zeng family. After all, the most talented person in the Zeng family now is Zeng Xu.


    So now they want to hold Zeng Xubai''s marriage in their hands. As long as Zeng Xubai marries what they ask, Zeng Xubai will not easily leave Zeng''s home.


    What they arranged for Zeng''s narration was the one surnamed Wu, which was also the agreement between the Zeng family and the Wu family, and also tied the Zeng family and the Wu family together.


    The witch family needs the rich family background of the Zeng family, and the Zeng family also needs the help of the witch family, and even needs the life prolonging medicine provided by the witch family.

 Chapter 422

    Yes, the witch family is the legendary Xuanmen. Although they can''t go through the wall to the ground, they also have some special abilities.


    Can you prolong your life?


    Liu Liang always thought that the world she lived in was not illusory at all, and it was still a normal world. In her last life, she looked forward to having immortals and could help herself. Even if there were no immortals, as long as there were some miracles, she could live a few more years. In this way, her mother didn''t need to use that way to let her live.


    But no, until she died and turned into ash, there were still no immortals in the world.


    There are immortals in Tianyuan continent, not here.


    But is it difficult? She is wrong. In fact, the world is a little mysterious.


    Even the life prolonging medicine came out.


    Life and death depend on life. Wealth depends on heaven. Don''t you believe in hospitals and elixirs?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    It should make people live a few more years.


    In fact, Zeng''s narration is not clear. It is said that the witch family can take it out. It is also a promise that they will give Zeng Shurong one.


    Zeng Shurong is Zeng Shurong''s grandfather. Of course, he is also the current owner of the Zeng family, and he plans to talk to more people.


    "He used your whole life to change his life for a few years?"


    Although Liu Liang still doesn''t know what''s wrong here, isn''t it obvious?


    This is to trade Zeng''s life for his own.


    No matter whether the narration will be good in the future?


    This is selling my grandson and selling my grandson''s life.


    The witch family woman is so fierce that Zeng''s narration must have failed to beat her. If it was her, it would be OK. Last time, she was careless, and the witch family was too disgusting to attack behind her back. However, it won''t happen in the future. She will practice herself into a copper wall and an iron threat wall. If the man behind her wants to shoot her again, all his hand bones will be broken into slag.


    It''s unforgivable to dare to hurt her and to think of Zeng''s narration.


    What else are the people in the Xuanmen? Liu Liang scoffs in her heart. People in the Xuanmen will do such things as sneaking around and only play with throwing knives. Do they think they kill pigs?


    Liu Liang doesn''t believe that there is any life prolonging medicine.


    And her sentence, which used her life to exchange for others'' lives, may really hit the nail on the head.


    Most of Zeng Shubai''s grandfather also moved such a mind. Otherwise, he couldn''t force Zeng Shubai to marry the man surnamed Wu. The man surnamed Wu looks ordinary and has a shriveled figure. It doesn''t look like he can match Zeng Shubai. Maybe in Liu Liang''s heart, it seems that there are few women in the world who can match Zeng Shubai.


    They think, but I may not want to.


    Zeng Xu overlapped his legs. Although my surname was Zeng, I finally went back to Zeng''s house, the condition for my mother to take me away was to transfer my registered permanent residence, that is, to prevent them from taking this step.


    Liu Liang really secretly gave Zeng Xubai''s mother a hundred compliments. She is not only forced, but also farsighted. Who says Pu Xubai''s mother is weak and soft, but it doesn''t mean she is confused.


    On the contrary, Liu Liang believes that Zeng''s mother always knows what she wants and how to give her son the greatest consideration.


    She didn''t let him get anything, but let him live his life at will


    In fact, this is the life Liu Liang wanted most in her previous life. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a heart or feel at ease until she died.


    "Brother Zeng, are the people of the witch family strong?"


    Liu Liang needs to think out countermeasures first. If she is strong, she will ask her master for help. If she is not strong, she will destroy them.


    "There are not many witch families."


    Zeng Xubai stood up. In fact, he didn''t know much about the witch family. After all, it''s usually very mysterious, such as the hermit family. Some people don''t want to be known to outsiders, and some may be advanced for some reasons.


    As for the witch family, now the number of people has withered, and there are not many people who are afraid of talent, so the witch family has made an idea on him now. I don''t know what they like about him?


    Is it his talent in gambling or something else?


    "Brother Zeng, I have a way to make the Zeng family and the witch family can''t make your idea."


    Liu Liang suddenly feels that she is very smart. Such methods can be thought of. Of course, her so-called method now must be the simplest and most direct method.


    "Tell me what you can do."


    Zeng Xu sat down again. He was curious. What kind of way can Liu Liang give him?


    "Didn''t you follow your mother out?"


    Liu Liang held up her chin with one hand. "It''s good for you to find someone to get married. It doesn''t always mean that people in the Xuanmen are very arrogant. They won''t do that kind of thing when people are small. Even if I like to find small ones, Zeng narration won''t."


    Besides, Zeng Xuxu didn''t want to marry.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Zeng confessed that he felt that the idea was very good. Who was he looking for? It was impossible to pull one up on the street?


    "Yes, who are you looking for?"


    Liu Liang just thought of the beginning. As for the process, she didn''t think about it.


    The question of this candidate is a bit tricky.


    Who are you looking for? Who can you find?


    "Or..."


    She suddenly bit her teeth. Otherwise, she sacrificed. Anyway, she wants to get married. In fact, she doesn''t want to get married at all. She has so many secrets that it''s impossible for too many people to know. Even the people next to her bed are the same, and she hasn''t thought about what it would be like to sleep with others in the future. She doesn''t know what it will be like in the future, Anyway, she can''t accept it now.


    However, if it was Zeng''s narration, she couldn''t feel any disgust, as if she could accept everything.


    Liu Lele''s mother is right. If you meet a good man, you can''t let go. When you can pick people, you should pick your own suitable one. Don''t look down on you when others pick you.


    According to mother Liu''s meaning, that is, women should get married early and have children early.


    Although Liu Liang doesn''t quite agree with this statement, according to Liu Lele''s temperament, it''s better to get married early and have children early. Anyway, the work is stable and it''s impossible to marry outside. The Liu family only has Liu Lele''s daughter. The investment in the front is harvest in the back, so Liu Lele has no difficulties in life. Besides, such a good cabbage, It''s impossible to be arched by a pig.


    Liu Liang thought about herself now. She suddenly raised her face and stared at Zeng for a long time.


    No matter whether she will have to regret in the future, but now she doesn''t regret at all. Even if she really regrets in the future, it will be a matter in the future.


    "Why don''t you marry me."


    Liu Liang is not a pure girl. She has a decisive mind. Of course, she has a thick skin. She can do whatever she thinks. In her previous life, she dared nothing, but in this life, she dared everything.

 Chapter 423

    She dares what others dare, and she dares what others dare.


    People always have the spirit of adventure. If they are not crazy now, when will they go crazy?


    And she''s so confident


    She is so good and has skills. Her chest is big, her waist is thin, her face is beautiful and white, and there are more than a dozen pieces of land. It''s a matter of smoke from her ancestral grave if any man marries her.


    Zeng Xu probably didn''t expect Liu Liang to be so direct, but he thought of Liu Liang''s always temperament. It seems that she is such a person, otherwise she wouldn''t be called Liu Liang.


    Although wailiang is still calm, in her heart, it''s like cooking a pot of porridge, which is about to boil.


    Why don''t you agree? It''s hard to think about it, but she really doesn''t know what needs to be considered. What else is she dissatisfied with?


    She''s not beautiful. She''s not in good shape. Does she have no money or ability?


    Just when she was really going to boil the pot of porridge, she finally heard Zeng''s voice.


    Of course, the word Zeng narrated and the answer he gave also satisfied Liu Liang very much.


    Liu Liang has some confidence in herself, and her confidence comes from her own charm. She just doesn''t believe that someone can refuse.


    Of course, it was a good word to give the answer in vain


    It''s not a good word. Is it difficult or bad?


    Just now, Liu Liang even thought that if Zeng''s narration was bad, she would strangle him immediately.


    Fortunately, Zeng''s narration is quite good.


    He is also a man of great vision.


    She calculated the current time. It was not the same Saturday weekend or a legal holiday. What she wanted was that she didn''t do it all the time, so there was no need for anyone to jump out.


    "Go," she stood up directly.


    "Well?"


    Zeng Xubai reached out and touched Liu Liang''s hair top. Where are you going?


    "Take the Hukou book and register."


    Liu Liang doesn''t have to go back to her room to get it. Her documents are placed in the ring. They can be taken and used at any time. I believe Zeng''s narration is the same.


    And she feels very poor now. She is a light pole commander, that is to say, she has only one account. As for asking Zeng''s narration, it should be similar to her. These things should be taken with her.


    Soon after, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai came out of the Civil Affairs Office. They didn''t know whether even the heavenly father was beautiful. When they came, there was no one here.


    So they finished the formalities in a few minutes.


    No one wants Liu Liang from her last life to her death. In this life, she married her own early. No, it doesn''t seem to be marriage. It''s not too much to say marriage.


    It''s still the kind of forced buying and selling. However, for Liu Liang, the process is not important. What''s important now is what she wants and what she doesn''t regret.


    She shook the red book in her hand. Now she''s going to see how the man surnamed Wu forced Zeng to narrate. What face does she have to say that Zeng''s narration is hers, and Xu Jiajia? Don''t look like she despised the man who robbed others.


    She who Liu Liang robbed, it was her.


    Everything should come first and then come. If anyone knows Zeng''s narration for a long time, she dares to say that no one in the world will be longer than her. She knew her in her last life.


    Yes, Liu Liang is aware of one thing now.


    How is she going to tell her family?


    She married herself so quietly, which was more crisp than Zhou Lanping, and she seemed to forget that Zhou Lanping didn''t have the courage to be so straightforward. In fact, she was calculated.


    So Liu Liang is definitely not a first-time offender, but a repeat offender.


    So now she has to think about how to explain to her family.


    And then she shook her hand, which was the marriage certificate of the fresh first stove. Anyway, the raw rice was cooked. Even if they opposed it, it was useless.


    Moreover, Liu Liang believes in her own judgment and can be responsible for her own behavior. Besides, she is an adult and naturally has her own thinking ability. She can deal with all things at work by herself. Then she will bear all the things of getting married and having children in the future.


    Whether it will be good or not, let alone.


    She has no regrets now, and even has some little excitement in her heart.


    "Oh, so fast."


    Zhou Lanping sighed, "I thought it would take a few years, but it''s good. Getting married earlier is also an early way to end the major events of life. My mother is afraid of what you are a strong woman. Xu Bai''s age is not small. You can wait until you get old."


    After a few years, Liu Liang was still in full bloom. She had jumped a level in the middle. After graduation, she began to work. It can be said that some people at her same level may still be repeating high school, and even the university has not been admitted, and Liu Liang has considerable work experience now.


    It''s also a good thing to get married now. Zhou Lanping is a very traditional woman. She naturally has the same idea as mother Liu, that is, Liu Liang''s temperament is completely different from Liu Lele.


    Liu Lele is a very obedient doll. Generally, as long as she is right, she will listen and consider.


    But Liu Liang is different. She is too independent and independent. It is difficult for her to communicate with ordinary people. Coupled with her strength, she is very irritable and sometimes has a bad temper.


    Therefore, she really dare not say anything to Liu Liang. She is not worried about Liu Liang, but about the other party. She is afraid that if Liu Liang is unhappy, Liu Liang will beat someone to death.


    Fortunately, now she doesn''t have to worry. Her daughter, who gives her a headache, has finally solved her final destination. She won''t have a headache in the future.


    And once narrated, it naturally satisfied her, and she can no longer be satisfied.


    They have known each other for a long time. No matter their character, temperament or appearance, they have no shortcomings to choose from. She is also afraid that Liu Liang is really blind and can''t see the people around her.


    Now I''m relieved.


    Liu Liang put down the phone in her hand, then turned back and blinked at Zeng Xubai.


    Whether it was Zhou Lanping, Fang Yuan or Liu Lele, there seemed to be no surprise or surprise about her sudden certification. In front of them, it seemed that the surprise had become herself.


    And the person who made a fuss became her.


    She flattened her mouth. Is it difficult that everyone is actually waiting for this day? It''s only her. She didn''t have much idea or feeling before.


    In fact, it''s not without feeling.


    She has always thought that she will not leave Zeng Xubai, and Zeng Xubai will never leave her. Even if they really get married and have children in the future, she is still the most important to Zeng Xubai. Of course, as long as she has something to do, she can go to Zeng Xubai at the first time.

 Chapter 424

    But now think about it.


    She was really naive at that time.


    What kind of situation does a person have to be in before he takes another person to heart.


    Of course, they are people who accompany them all their lives.


    Otherwise, how can there be a lifelong heart, even if it remains the same now, but in the future, in the future?


    The heart is changeable.


    Liu Liang always knew this.


    The way to keep people''s hearts immutable is to live with each other for a long time, and the habit formed by time is just like the existence of air, which is natural and uncomfortable.


    "Brother Zeng, I''ll take you to see my baby."


    Liu Liang held Zeng Xubai''s hand with both hands. Now she really feels like a family, and her secret can be shared. She believes that Zeng Xubai will protect their secrets.


    And this feeling is very good.


    She took Zeng Xubai into her treasure house.


    After that, Zeng Xubai took care of it. She didn''t have time to take care of it on weekdays. It has been several months since she came here last time, and 80% of it has fallen a lot of soil.


    And the ring that once narrated is bigger. You can put all the things here in his place.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to worry. Thieves will worry about her at home. No matter where it is safe, it may not be safe. Even if she takes it with her, she may lose it.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to lose this kind of contrarian deposit.


    Zeng Xubai naturally knows that Liu Liang has a treasure house, and only Liu Liang knows what''s in it.


    Of course, this is also the first time I saw Liu Liang''s baby. I''m very pleased that Liu Liang brought herself here. Sure enough, although it''s not enlightened, I''ve begun to try to treat him as a family, which can be taught.


    And he never thought that what Liu Liang had been hiding was nothing else but antiques.


    Zeng confessed that he had been gambling for so many years. In addition to his own talent and eyesight, he also had a lot of experience. Moreover, in terms of eyesight, he also had some research on antiques.


    So now with his eyes, nine out of ten things Liu Liang stores here are true.


    Moreover, he believed that with Liu Liang''s unique ability, it was not real. She could not put it in her treasure house. After all, even the space ring could be taken out. It was understandable to have these treasures.


    "Let me show you this."


    Liu Liang picked up a painting roll and put it in Zeng Xubai''s hand. From her current action, it can be seen that this painting is completely different from her words, and may also be different from other things here.


    You can guess from Zeng''s experience of living with Liu Liang for so many years.


    Such a thing must be Liu Liang''s favorite and most valued thing. It may also be said that it is also the most expensive thing.


    He opened the scroll, and at first he didn''t believe it when he saw the above paintings. He laid the scroll flat on the table. Because the doors and windows of the warehouse were closed and the inside was clean, there was no dust on the table.


    Therefore, the painting is placed on the table and will not be stained with much soil. Besides, Liu Liang has handled the whole painting in a special way. Now she also believes that the color of the painting has not changed much over the years, and in her hands, it can be preserved and preserved more completely.


    "Is this Gu Kaizhi''s painting?"


    Zeng asked.


    "Well," Liu Liang nodded.


    "It''s an authentic work. I picked it up from the dark street."


    She then pointed to the things in this room. These are my treasures that can be handed down for centuries, especially this painting.


    Liu Liang touched the painting paper. The things from her fingertips were thick and heavy. It seemed that she could always bring her to such a dynasty. She could only guess the picture and years from the colors and characters in the painting.


    She likes these things with a sense of the times. Each of them has its own value. On the other hand, such value itself is the most important thing. There is a kind of heritage in it.


    "Brother Zeng, you helped me put them away."


    These things can take up more than ten square meters. Her ring is definitely not enough, but Zeng confessed that it is several times larger than her on the right, so you can spare it for her.


    "OK."


    Zeng Xu promised. He looked back and touched Liu Liang''s hair top. "What else can you put? I put it for you."


    This scene makes Liu Liang''s heart very warm. Even those secret wounds that she has been hiding in the past seem to have healed a lot.


    Not because of the forgetting of time, but because of a man''s unconditional tolerance.


    Maybe no matter what she asks, he will agree.


    Liu Liang jumped on Zeng Xubai happily, also leaned her chin against his shoulder, and held his waist tightly with her hands. This feeling of being surrounded by warmth is very wonderful.


    And she seemed to feel the muscles on Zeng''s body.


    She thought that he must have a mermaid line. Of course, she could not tell Zeng Xu that she had slandered others'' Mermaid line for several years.


    Zeng Xu took the antiques on the shelf and put them in his rings. Now there are only some large vases here.


    And the use of these things. Liu Liang also told Zeng''s narration. In fact, she felt that Zeng''s narration had shown something, but she never said it or asked her.


    "Is that what you feed chickens and fish with?"


    Sure enough, Zeng Xu knew. He picked up a white bottle and saw it many times. Liu Liang fed the chickens and fish with it. He knew at that time that these things were special.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe it all the time. The chicken and fish here grow well, and even the dishes planted here are better than those in other places. It''s not just because of Feng Shui. There are five independent homes here, but only Liu Liang is different here. Other places have not been planted, but they are ordinary. Of course, it''s impossible to have such a big harvest, Including the yard he bought.


    It turns out that these strange things themselves are just because of external forces, and the name of external forces is called Liu Liang.


    "Yes," Liu Liang was ready to confess some of her secrets to Zeng and share them with him, so she didn''t want to hide Zeng''s confession. In addition to the world, there was a master.


    There were some things in it. She shook the white bottle in her hand. She didn''t know how to explain these?


    "You should call them Reiki. In the Xuanmen, people used to need Reiki for cultivation, but these things should be very few."


    What exists everywhere in the Tianyuan continent does not exist here. After all, it is materialistic here.

 Chapter 425

    But I have to say that these things, whether for people or life, are great tonics. It can be said that the water here, the land here, as well as the chickens and fish, are all made up by her.


    There is not much aura on the body, but the biggest secret of raising people here is to go on for a long time.


    This is much more useful than that longevity medicine.


    Liu Liang always believed this sentence.


    Three medicine and seven nourishment.


    This is a long process. How can one pill alone make people live a long life? Even Liu Liang has really seen people who can live to 100 or 1000 years old, but they can live more than 100 or 1000 years not because of a pill. They can live so long because of years of practice.


    But even so, no one said that they could keep their youth forever.


    Her master doesn''t know that she has lived for hundreds of years, but now she''s not a bad old boss.


    The bad old man in Liu Liang''s heart suddenly sneezed


    He rubbed his nose and looked at the sofa behind him. There was a TV in front of him. Watching a TV, he wiped the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief.


    Alas, they all want to move their lives to death.


    Liu Liang told Zeng about the usage of these things. In the future, she didn''t care. She explained all these things clearly. In addition, there are fewer antiques here.


    Liu Liang felt a lightness she had never felt before. She stretched her waist and closed her eyes.


    It''s really not been so easy for a long time.


    "Let''s go out and celebrate."


    She turned around and threw herself on Zeng Xubai again. Zeng Xubai easily reached out and hugged her.


    Liu Liang rubbed her face on Zeng''s shoulder. She also smelled the special breath on him. It hasn''t changed since her last life. It''s also something that reassures her and makes her feel warm and relaxed.


    Of course, only then can she approach and possess unscrupulously.


    So what did she do with her life before?


    I knew she had done it a few years ago. She couldn''t figure it out. She wasted several years in vain. Fortunately, she finally wanted to open it. Of course, she finally opened some tricks. She didn''t let Zeng Shubai really wait for the old man.


    "OK."


    Zeng Xu promised and patted Liu Liang on the shoulder.


    At this time, the light coming in from the window, some fine and warm, fell on them bit by bit.


    Then that kind of tenderness finally softened their facial features, as well as the warmth in their eyes and the softness of their horns.


    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to a private restaurant they often go to. Although it''s not very big and the location is a little biased, it''s certainly not a well-known place, but it''s all in line with that sentence.


    Da Yin is hidden in the world. Everything sold here tastes very special. Even if it is the same dish, it can be said that what is made by the cook here is absolutely different from the outside world.


    It''s said that the water used here is from a century old well, so it has a unique taste here.


    Liu Liang likes here most on weekdays and has been here several times, but she eats most of them alone. Now she is accompanied by someone. It seems that even the taste of the dishes has become more delicious.


    Is it difficult for her to make her life a taste.


    Early the next morning, Liu Liang opened her eyes. She turned over and touched her side. There was no one around.


    And she took the quilt and chewed it. There was the smell of Zeng''s narration on the quilt. There was nothing strange, even quite a habit, that she didn''t want to change since her last life.


    "Wake up?" Zeng Xubai came over, also sat down, and then touched her hair. "Are you going to the hospital today?"


    "Go."


    Liu Liang turned over and put her pillow on Zeng Xu''s leg. She finally saw Zeng Xu''s Mermaid line yesterday. There is really a mermaid line. How can she not sleep with such a cheeky and good husband? As for the question of whether she goes to work or not?


    Class is still going to drop.


    As for the arm.


    Once she had a good time, she thought it would be good to blow her mouth, but she hit her face. She also had several operations. She also assured the dean that she was well. As a result, she was happy and sad. Her arm broke once, and then it hurt. She could only accept her life to continue to raise it.


    In fact, she really wanted to rest for a few more days. After all, she is a disabled person now and needs to take good care of her injury.


    But the Dean disagreed, saying that even if she was disabled, she would be raised by the hospital.


    Therefore, she still has to go to work. Even if she doesn''t move in her office, she will stay in the hospital all day.


    However, the good thing is that the Dean did not specify her working time. It can also be said that she is paid to recover her injury. As long as people stay in the hospital, the Dean won''t care what time she comes.


    But Liu Liang has never been that kind of person who doesn''t know good or bad.


    She has her own principles, of course, at work.


    When others arrive, she will arrive. She won''t be a minute later than others.


    Who makes her a dedicated person.


    "I want to drink Soybean milk."


    Liu Liang sighed. It''s nice to have a husband. There''s a humanoid sofa to rely on, and you don''t have to prepare breakfast yourself.


    Zeng Xubai smiled, "I''ve soaked all the beans. I''ll call you later."


    "OK."


    Liu Liang stood up with a cry, and then jumped into Zeng Shubai''s arms. She was happy to hold his waist, but she didn''t think of it. She used to feel that Zhou Lanping and Cheng bin were tired and crooked, which was unbearable.


    But now she is a husband and wife who doesn''t want to get tired of being together. That''s not husband and wife.


    "All right."


    Zeng Xu patted her on the shoulder. "First, go wash your face. It''s getting late."


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    It''s also a loss. Liu Liang''s place to work is close, and she can get there in about ten minutes. Otherwise, she has to wake up half an hour or an hour in advance.


    So now she can probably sleep until she wakes up naturally.


    "I see."


    Liu Liang sat up straight, put on her clothes, and soon cleaned up. When she came out, Zeng confessed that she had beaten soybean milk. This is a cup of original soybean milk, which is absolutely different from that sold outside.


    It''s fragrant and thick. It''s very delicious.


    Liu Liang is satisfied to drink Soybean milk. This is the way to go out with Zeng''s narration.


    She went to the hospital to work, and Zeng confessed that there was a new store to open here. Now it was in the final decoration stage. He had to go in the past every day.


    "I''ll pick you up for dinner at noon."

 Chapter 426

    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s hair slightly, and then said goodbye to her hair behind her ears. When she saw her delicate eyebrows and mild eyes, it seemed that she was in a good mood. Otherwise, she would be irritable early in the morning, which was really bad.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang doesn''t like to eat in the hospital. She is still in the wounded team, so there is no big deal. It''s OK to go out for dinner.


    When she separated from Zeng''s narration, as soon as she came to the door of the hospital, she saw a woman coming face-to-face. Even now, Liu Liang felt disgusted.


    "Why, it feels good to be a third party. Are other people''s men more fragrant? You just love to come forward?"


    Xu Jiajia sneered. Unexpectedly, you don''t have much other skills, but your ability to seduce men is not small.


    A pop.


    Liu Liang made a sound by holding her fingers, and Xu Jiajia''s words choked there, and her face stiffened.


    "If I were you, I would never annoy a good doctor in my life."


    The most important thing in the world is time. Everyone has life and death. A good doctor can be a continuation of life.


    What''s the matter? I can''t think of anything. I have to offend a doctor or a genius doctor.


    "Xu Baiyu should still be paralyzed now. Why is it like this, or hasn''t he been beaten up?"


    Xu Jiajia''s face is blue and white. I think she should also think of Xu Baiyu. Of course, the Xu family should also let her suffer a lot. What if she is really solved by Ling Shiyang?


    Even if Ling Shiyang has great ability, that is to find a doctor who can operate on Xu Boyu, which can make him normal. At least he doesn''t need to be paralyzed, and shit and urine don''t need to be served by others.


    No matter how much Ling Shiyang has done and how much he has helped the Xu family, it is impossible to forget who is responsible for Xu Boyu''s paralysis?


    And who caused all this?


    Of course, every time I think of it, for the Xu family, she Xu Jiajia is the most ashamed hand.


    Liu Liang came to Xu Jiajia.


    "Also, let me remind Miss Xu that when you speak, you should pay attention to discretion and don''t let your ignorance become shameless."


    "What do you mean someone else''s fiance?" Liu Liang sneered. "That''s my husband. He has received the certificate and is also protected by the law. What''s the matter? Do you still want to experience the opportunity to be slapped to death by me, or can someone else''s husband still be someone else''s fiance in Miss Xu''s heart?"


    "You don''t even have this common sense. Are you an idiot?"


    She looked at Xu Jiajia up and down again.


    I really admire Xu Jiajia''s cheeky ability, or do I throw myself into the ground in plain clothes.


    "Miss Xu, you are not curious about how I came back. Do you not have nightmares after hurting others?"


    Indeed, Xu Jiajia''s face changed greatly after listening to it. Of course, she couldn''t say anything.


    I know what I do.


    If others don''t know, they are others, not themselves.


    She can hide it from others, but she can''t do anything about her own level, and she can''t walk through it.


    Liu Liang knows that Xu Jiajia is very resentful and afraid of herself.


    Obviously, she knows that this may be the so-called enemy of her previous life, but she has no way to take her.


    She couldn''t fight and fight. She scolded and scolded and couldn''t win. She couldn''t solve it. She finally found an opportunity to sell people or sell them abroad. She thought that this time, it must be solved. Her ears can be sober all her life. Of course, without Liu Liang''s existence, her life should be easier and easier, but the result.


    People are back again.


    Liu Liang is satisfied with Xu Jiajia''s pale face. She is not afraid of her other reactions. She is afraid of her indifference. It is difficult to deal with such a numb person.


    Even oneself are beginning to numb, so what else is useful?


    She gently turned the ring between her fingers and asked her to let Xu Jiajia go. That''s impossible. When did she treat Xu Jiajia politely.


    She has always treated her in a special way.


    Liu Liang put down her hand and then put her hand on her hair. Xu Jiajia resented Liu Liang very much, but she couldn''t do it in front of the hospital. She turned and left, also stepping on her high heels. She didn''t know whether she was walking too fast or too fast. The high heels she was wearing suddenly turned around and almost didn''t knock her down.


    She shook her body, then stood up straight, and when she walked forward, she began to limp.


    Liu Liang giggled.


    Be lame for a few more days. I''ve been doing a lot of things recently. I don''t have time to play with you.


    Finish.


    She swaggered towards the hospital, humming softly in her mouth. Although she didn''t know where she learned it, she couldn''t remember words or songs. Only one or two sentences could be used to entertain herself.


    She''s in a good mood today, so she doesn''t care about and fight with Xu Jiajia. She''s not afraid of swearing. She''s not bad. She''s not Liu Liang in her previous life. She still needs to rely on others to survive.


    Now she doesn''t spend half a cent of the Xu family, regardless of whether Xu Jiajia is happy or unhappy, dead or alive?


    "Doctor Liu seems to be in a good mood today."


    Seeing Liu Liang''s doctor today, I found that Liu Liang seems to be really in a good mood. Even when she smiles, she is like a hundred flowers blooming and fragrant.


    "Yes?"


    Liu Liang didn''t feel any different from usual. Where did they see it?


    She touched her face. It was still like that. It didn''t change.


    "Yes," said the doctor with a smile, "people are in good spirits at happy events."


    What''s good about Dr. Liu?


    "Good thing?"


    Liu Liang lowered her head and turned her ring slightly. She took the ring from her tail finger to her ring finger. This is the most suitable wedding ring. It seems that she really has the name of foresight.


    I''ve long wanted to give the ring to Zeng Xuxu.


    Take her ring, it''s her man.


    As for the good thing, of course, it is a good thing. She officially said goodbye to being single from yesterday, and from today on, she has become a woman.


    "Is your arm better?"


    The doctor saw that Liu Liang didn''t speak for a long time, so he guessed that how many days have passed, and it should be better. I heard that Dr. Liu began to receive surgery a few days ago, but he received several sets, and his injury was serious again. He was driven out by the president and became a sitting doctor again.


    If she goes on like this, the dean''s head will be bald.


    Now it is said that the dean is still losing a lot of hair. He also heard that Liu Liang''s operation arrangement alone is now unknown. Even if Liu Liang really wants to take the lead now, the dean will not agree. Liu Liang''s small work almost caused the hospital director to cry down the Great Wall.

 Chapter 427

    The Dean never dared to kill a chicken to lay an egg again. He was afraid that he would not lose his hair, but cry and blind his eyes.


    "This..."


    Liu Jing touched his arm, "it''s hard to say."


    Liu has the final say, but she should not have the final say. The president has the final say. Even if she says that she is good now, the president will always let her master.


    Blame her. It''s too much.


    So now, even if the Dean loses her hair again, she won''t let her go to the operating table.


    Liu Liang straightened her clothes, picked up her things and was ready to go to the consulting room. Being an honest doctor, she couldn''t really do nothing by virtue of her disability.


    She went to the office and many patients came early in the morning.


    However, when these patients see Liu Liang as such a young female doctor, they still don''t believe it. Liu Liang is really much younger than others. After all, people like her graduated from school, jumped a grade, and have a tender face. How can she still be a doctor during her internship?


    However, they do worry too much.


    They were lucky to meet Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang can''t sit here to see others if she doesn''t have an arm injury. She doesn''t even have time to eat. She has several major operations every day. For the hospital, her diagnosis is not as good as surgery. After all, the perfect success rate is not achievable by every doctor.


    In fact, the hospital still ignores Liu Liang''s talent in seeing doctors.


    She is not a pure diagnosis. Often she can know some potential diseases of patients without the help of any instruments, and it is very accurate.


    A mother came with a little girl in her arms. The little girl was about two, three or four years old. She didn''t talk much and looked very timid. She also had an instinctive resistance to doctors. I''m afraid that although the child was small, she remembered that the hospital was not a good place, and the doctor in white was even more terrible and would give him a painful needle.


    The little girl kept drilling into her mother''s arms, but she didn''t cooperate.


    "Here you are."


    Liu Liang took out a lollipop from her pocket. In fact, she prepared it for her two brothers, but they were not at home, so Liu Liang used it to coax the children.


    The little girl took a look at Liu Liang. Maybe Liu Liang looked very good, so she couldn''t stand the temptation of lollipops. Although she said she was afraid of doctors in white, the doctor''s sister in front of her looked very good and smiled at her. Unlike other doctors'' uncles and aunts, she looked very fierce, so she finally stretched out her little hand, Brought the lollipop.


    "Give your little hand to your aunt, will you?"


    Liu Liang claims to be an aunt. Her heart is dripping blood.


    In the past, when she was in college, she could shamelessly say that she was a sister. After all, she was still a sister. She was still a student and a child. She had not grown up. When she first came, she could also call herself a sister. After all, she was in her early twenties and young.


    But now that she is married and a woman, she doesn''t have such a thick skin, so she''d better continue to be an aunt.


    After thinking for a long time, the little girl may really take someone''s soft hand, so she handed her small hand. Moreover, the doctor''s aunt didn''t take an injection, so she didn''t give her an injection. In that case, it doesn''t hurt.


    Liu Liang holds the little girl''s wrist.


    The little girl is soft and waxy. She is good and clever. Unlike her two brothers, the longer she grows, the more naughty she becomes. If she runs, several people won''t want to keep up.


    If her mother hadn''t been strong now, she would have been driven crazy by her two sons.


    Unfortunately, Liu Liang can only have a brother and no sister in her life, but she can expect to have one in the future.


    The little girl is eating lollipops quietly. She looks thin and small. She is quiet and very lovable.


    Liu Liang pinched the little girl''s small wrist and felt something wrong when her breath flowed.


    The child''s mother was also afraid to move. Seeing Liu Liang holding her daughter''s small wrist, she thought she was a traditional Chinese medicine. She was taking a pulse. But isn''t this the Western Hospital of Western medicine? How can there be a doctor taking a pulse, and she was still such a young doctor. She guessed that she was younger than her.


    Is such a small doctor of traditional Chinese medicine credible?


    Liu Liang didn''t care about the doubt and exploration in the eyes of her child''s mother. At this time, her breath went along the wrong place and finally to her heart.


    Such a small one.


    Liu Liang took back her hand. Although she said she came to the hospital not long ago, in her last life, she stayed in the hospital for six or seven years. In six or seven years, she came like this.


    Some of them left the hospital alive or died. Some of them came in and left.


    It can be said that it was all a human journey. She saw too many things about life and death. Finally, she saw the rest of her life?


    So she saw no less about birth, old age and death than those older doctors.


    So she drives very well, but now she''s still a little surprised.


    There''s a big problem with the child''s heart. Why, haven''t you checked it all the time?


    "Is she prone to convulsions on weekdays?"


    Liu Liang asked the child''s mother.


    "Yes," the child''s mother put her chin on her daughter''s small head. "It was OK a few days ago, but these days she is very bad. She often cries. She has to cry until she is out of breath."


    Several times, she was frightened. No one had ever seen a child cry, but she was out of breath. Then she cried to death. This one of her is the kind of child who can cry to death.


    "Have you seen a doctor before?"


    Liu Liang asked again. Her hand was written on the case. Now the computer is not very popular, so the hospital still uses handwritten cases.


    Liu Liang''s hand speed is very fast, and no one knows what she wrote on it?


    "No," the child''s mother shook her head. "My children have been crying since childhood. They have also gone to other hospitals for examination, but the doctors say that the children are timid and will be fine when they grow up."


    And her children are timid and afraid to come to the hospital. As long as it''s not too big a problem, she won''t bring the children here. Besides, they are not ill. What are you doing here?


    If she hadn''t caught a cold this time, she couldn''t cure it all the time, and she couldn''t bring her children over.


    Liu Liang reached out and touched the top of the little girl''s hair.


    The little girl raised her face and grinned at her, which made Liu Liang feel uncomfortable.


    "You take your child to do a heart color Doppler ultrasound."

 Chapter 428

    Liu Liang said to the child''s mother, although she felt that her judgment would not be wrong, she still needed further verification, and of course, she could determine the final result.


    The child''s mother''s face changed. "Doctor, do you mean there''s something wrong with my daughter''s heart?"


    It''s not just a cold. How can it be a heart problem?


    "Just doubt. You can know after checking."


    Liu Liang can''t give her a definite answer now. What she can determine herself, others may not believe it, so it needs further investigation and verification. Some diseases are not obvious, which may be the reason for previous misdiagnosis.


    Liu Liang gave the checklist to the child''s mother and asked her to take the child for inspection.


    The child''s mother took the checklist and tried to stop talking. She may want to ask Liu Liang something, but she didn''t dare to ask more. Finally, she held the child in one hand and the checklist in the other hand.


    Only when the child''s mother went outside, she saw her mother-in-law coming.


    "Mom..."


    She hurried over and thought that her mother-in-law came just in time, so she would be much more relaxed. Otherwise, she would have to pay the fee and hold the child for inspection. It doesn''t matter if she arrived, but she''s afraid of being crowded into the child.


    "How''s it going?"


    The woman''s mother-in-law is obviously not very happy, her face is also very long, and she doesn''t give more eyes to her granddaughter. I''m afraid she doesn''t like the granddaughter born of a woman like many son preference mothers-in-law.


    "The doctor said to check the heart."


    The woman is worried about putting her chin against her daughter''s small head. In fact, she is a little distracted now. Check her heart. If there is something wrong with Mengmeng''s heart, what should she do?


    "Check the heart?"


    The old lady screamed directly, "how much is it?"


    The woman picked up the checklist. The top one was 390 yuan.


    In fact, women also feel that this is a little expensive, but the doctor must have her reason to check. No matter how much money, it is related to her daughter''s body and life. She can''t be careless.


    If so, they should be glad to find out earlier, so that they can treat earlier. If there is nothing wrong, it would be better. They also spend money to buy a peace of mind. Otherwise, she always has some worries in her heart.


    But the old lady didn''t have the same idea. It was 390 yuan, nearly 400 yuan. If her son lost most of his monthly salary, what would they eat and drink in the future, her living expenses, and what would she give?


    "Mom, you hold Mengmeng for me."


    The woman put the child in front of the old lady, "I''ll pay for Mengmeng. There aren''t too many people in the hospital today. It should be our turn soon."


    The old lady took the checklists and divided them in two.


    The sound of tearing also made the woman stunned there at once.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    She quickly vacated one hand and wanted to take the checklist from the old lady. It was a checklist. It was torn. How could she take the child for examination?


    "Why not tear it?"


    The old lady snorted, "Mengmeng is a cold. It doesn''t need to do any heart surgery. Don''t be cheated by those doctors. He just wants to earn more for your examination. What examination fee is 400 yuan."


    Four hundred yuan is all about how much medicine you can take and how many injections you can take. It''s still used. Spend the money to do the labor inspection. Frankly, it''s a lie.


    "I''ll take you to Dr. su."


    The old lady held the child and walked fast. Even women can''t keep up.


    "Mom..."


    The woman hurriedly followed, "we all went to the hospital, first according to the inspection method of the hospital, OK?"


    The woman begged the old lady.


    "What do you know?"


    As soon as the old lady looked back, she also sprayed spittle on the woman''s face. "Dr. Su has been an old doctor for many years. I have seen a doctor there since I was young. What disease do you think I have now?"


    "The doctors in this big hospital can do everything in order to make money. Such a small child may have heart problems. If they can have heart problems, can they still live now?"


    Why don''t you die if you pay the inspection fee of 390.


    She scolded and walked straight out with the child in her arms.


    The woman pursed her lips and her eyes were red, but in the end she could only keep up.


    In fact, Liu Liang always remembers the little girl''s affairs and thinks that most of the time has passed. What''s the matter? Has the inspection still not been completed, or is it that the inspection results are all right, so she went back first?


    But no.


    Liu Liang is very confident in her own skills, which can be confirmed.


    But why didn''t people come?


    She stood up and prepared to ask the person in the examination room what the child''s examination results were. If she was really wrong, it would be good.


    Although she is not proficient in medicine and may have made mistakes, she would rather make this mistake as long as the child is fine.


    As a result, just as she was about to go out, another patient came, so she had to turn it back.


    And this busy, people did not stop, until around six o''clock when she got off work, there were still a lot of people, and she also added an hour or so.


    In this way, I still can''t go home.


    Liu Liang is lying on the table. Alas, she is tired and hungry. It''s more tiring than doing several operations a day, one by one. She doesn''t even have time to drink water. She is tired, thirsty and hungry. She doesn''t want to eat in the hospital canteen.


    And there''s no takeout yet.


    Just as she was worried about her own meal, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    Liu Liang quickly sat up straight and cut her hair. She thought there was another patient coming.


    As soon as the door opened, it was not the patient, but Zeng''s narration.


    Liu Liang widened her eyes.


    After all, she is not used to becoming a married woman, so now she is a woman and has forgotten about herself and her husband. Fortunately, Zeng confessed that she doesn''t know these, otherwise she will die of sadness and cry three times.


    Does he really have no sense of existence?


    "What did you buy for me?"


    Liu Liang quickly stood up and ran over to take the bag Zeng Xubai was carrying. She guessed it was for her.


    Eh, Liu Liang opened it and found that it was K''s family bucket.


    Her two younger brothers like to eat this most. Although it''s unhealthy, children can indulge a little. They don''t eat it for them every day. It''s nothing once in a while.


    Liu Liang sometimes eats, but she eats less. In fact, she forgets how long she hasn''t eaten these things?


    "I''m afraid you''re busy, so I brought this."


    Zeng Xubai sat aside, also picked up the cup and poured a glass of water for Liu Liang.

 Chapter 429

    Although he feels that the taste is average, he wins quickly and will soon be able to fill his stomach. In the hospital, it is common to often ignore meals. Liu Liang really chose a good career for her.


    Coupled with her talent, she has been busy since she was young.


    "This is the best."


    Liu Liang wolf swallowed her pupils and ate. She really starved to death.


    While eating chicken legs, she is not only comfortable in her stomach, but also comfortable in her heart. In fact, she doesn''t want much. She just can give her a glass of water when she is thirsty and a steamed bun when she is hungry.


    Of course, chicken legs would be better.


    "We have noodles in the evening."


    Liu Liang also wants to eat noodles in the evening. She used to worry about eating the bowl of noodles cooked by Zeng Xubai. If Zeng Xubai got married and had a home, she might not eat noodles.


    Now, she is not afraid all her life. As long as she doesn''t leave Zeng''s narration, she can eat his noodles all her life.


    "Well, I''ll cook it for you in the evening," he raised his wrist and looked at the time. "I''ll go back first. There''s no one at home. The chickens need to be fed and the eggs need to be collected."


    "OK," Liu Liang bit the chicken leg again. "I''ll go back after work. She doesn''t get off work until 8 o''clock. Now she still has two hours."


    "Be careful."


    Zeng Xubai rubbed Liu Liang''s hair top.


    "You should say that to others."


    Liu Liang is not afraid to walk in the street now. Even if it is a car, with her strength and skills, she can almost get out of danger, not to mention people. Recently, Xingning is so safe that there is not even a bad person. Even if she wants to show her skills, it is useless.


    Zeng Xuxu knows Liu Liang''s ability. It''s quite safe to go home all the way. The lights are on, there are many people and many cars, so as long as she doesn''t run around, there should be no accident.


    Of course, if Liu Liang really runs around, she may not have an accident.


    As she said, it will only be others who have an accident.


    After eating a chicken leg, Liu Liang felt that she was full. Coincidentally, a nurse came in. Unexpectedly, Liu Liang was eating chicken legs.


    "Doctor Liu also eats this."


    The nurse smiled and said, because Liu Liang is a genius doctor, she always feels like she doesn''t know human fireworks, but eats air. Will she eat these things as a result?


    "Busy and hungry."


    Liu Liang has no choice.


    Also, the nurses also feel very busy today. Don''t say Liu Liang. Their legs are going to run away.


    "I still have so much to eat. Do you want it?"


    Liu Liang took the whole family out of the bucket. In fact, she wanted to eat some more, but she also wanted to keep her stomach for the evening and eat the noodles cooked in narration. That bowl was more important to her than anything.


    So it''s a pity not to eat this and throw it away.


    Yes, yes, the nurse hurried over and hugged the whole family bucket. The things in it were still hot, and she knew at a glance that they had not been moved. These things were expensive. Usually she was reluctant to buy them. Now she can finally eat them. Don''t eat for nothing, don''t eat for nothing.


    "Thank you, Dr. Liu."


    The nurse held the whole family bucket, waved with Liu Liang, and went out to eat with her colleagues.


    By the way, after Liu Liang and other nurses left here, it was remembered that she had not asked about the little girl. The child was a little serious. If it was found out, it should be hospitalized first.


    But now there is no news. Is it true that she is wrong?


    But no.


    Her skills are accurate when looking at stones, not to mention people.


    Gambling stones are much more difficult than doctors.


    She picked up the machine on the desk and called the examination room to ask them to help check a child named Li Mengmeng''s heart color Doppler ultrasound.


    As a result, the examination room answered her that there was no information about Li Mengmeng at all.


    Liu Liang didn''t believe it. She went there once. For a mother, it''s impossible to ignore her child''s safety. Even if she feels that some inspections may not be necessary, she will still do them in order to buy a reassurance.


    No, not to mention a mother, even a normal person has such an idea.


    She stayed in the examination room for a long time, but she didn''t find Li Mengmeng''s information.


    It''s really not checked. I''m afraid this person will be in trouble. Of course, this matter has always been in Liu Liang''s heart. Liu Liang even made a special trip to find Li Mengmeng''s case and wanted to ask about the situation in person.


    As a result, Li mengming''s mother took the case by herself and didn''t leave anything in the hospital, such as address and telephone. She didn''t leave it at all.


    Can''t find anyone, Liu Liang can''t think of any way?


    I can only hope that she is really wrong, or the child is uncomfortable. She will be sent to the hospital immediately, as long as she doesn''t give random medication. However, she still left a message for the nurse on duty. If Li Mengmeng comes again, she must call her. Her mobile phone is always on.


    At about eight o''clock, Liu Liang finished her work and was ready to go home. When she went back, the kitchen light was still on, and the chicken didn''t bark everywhere. It seemed that she had been fed.


    When she came back, Zeng Xubai came out of the kitchen and just brought out two bowls of noodles. Liu Liang called Zeng Xubai when she just came out of the hospital. When she came back, she could eat a bowl of steaming noodles.


    It still tastes the same and tastes the same.


    Liu Xian really likes to eat the bowl of noodles cooked by Zeng Xubai. It''s not only delicious, but also warm to her heart. She can''t get tired of eating it all her life.


    She ate and thought of Li Mengmeng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zeng Xubai put down his chopsticks. Didn''t he see the noodles or his eyes shine just now? Why, he can''t eat now. Is it because he doesn''t eat well, or what''s the matter?


    "I think of one thing."


    Liu Liangtong once talked about Li Mengmeng. Did I not make it clear at the beginning, so she didn''t check it.


    But Liu Liang herself was just suspicious, so she wanted to have an examination, but why didn''t she go?


    If I had known, she should have said more, or took her personally.


    And it''s no use saying anything now.


    "It''s none of your business," Zeng confessed comforting her. "You''re just responsible for treating the disease, but not the heart. If she doesn''t want to have an examination, you don''t want to press it."


    "Who cares about their children''s lives?"

 Chapter 430

    This is a good thing to say, but Liu Liang still feels some unspeakable depression in her heart.


    She really hoped that she had made a mistake. In fact, it was not so heavy, and she was not very capable.


    In fact, Li Mengmeng''s mother Bai Xiangru is sitting in a small clinic with her child. This is the small clinic opened by Dr. Su, as her mother-in-law said.


    Dr. Su showed the child and said it was just a common cold, but it was a little serious, so he needed an injection


    But Bai Xiangru still felt that she should go to the hospital. For this reason, her mother-in-law sprayed saliva on her face and said that she didn''t fight for money all day, that is, she knew to spend her son''s money, but she had a small cold. She had to go to a big hospital. How expensive is a big hospital? Did she really have no points in her heart?


    Just a check-up fee is hundreds. If she stays in the hospital for a few days, it will be thousands of dollars. Who spent so much money for her?


    Is everyone going to drink the northwest wind?


    Bai Xiangru put his chin against his daughter''s head. The child fell asleep at this time, but there was still a needle hanging on his little hand. Because the child was too small and his blood vessels were thin, he pricked it several times before he got in. Moreover, the needle was very slow. As soon as it was fast, the child said it hurt. He had been playing a small bottle all afternoon. Now it was the second bottle, and there was another bottle that didn''t play.


    If we continue to fight like this, we have to fight until eleven or twelve.


    Here, she was the only one. Neither her mother-in-law nor the child''s father came.


    Bai Xiangru sat here alone without eating or drinking. He didn''t even dare to go to the toilet. He just quietly accompanied his daughter''s injection.


    "Mom..."


    The child opened his eyes, very beautiful eyes, like his mother.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Xiangru touched her daughter''s little face. The little face was not very good, and she was more and more spiritless.


    "Mom, Mengmeng wants to eat the lollipop given by the doctor''s aunt." she put one of her little hands in her pocket and touched it. Only when she touched it did she find a small plastic stick. This is the small stick on the lollipop. She was reluctant to lose it. It was all her own.


    Lollipops are delicious and sweet, and the stick is also very good-looking.


    "OK, mom will buy it for you in a minute."


    Bai Xiangru smiled at her daughter and touched her little face. "We can get an injection after we get it. Will mom buy it for you then?"


    "OK," the child promised. Maybe he was too tired, so he fell asleep again.


    After the last bottle of injection, it was 11 o''clock in the evening, and Bai Xiang was the last to go.


    At 11 o''clock, the wind was very cold. Bai Xiangru took out her mobile phone and called home. She also wanted the child''s father to come and pick up their mother and daughter. It was too cold outside, and the child was still ill. She was afraid that she would be seriously ill again. Today''s needle was in vain, and the child''s pain was in vain.


    But the child''s father said it was a long way to go back. Bai Xiangru wanted to say it was cold outside, but he hung up the phone. When Bai Xiangru wanted to call again, it was turned off.


    Bai Xiangru bit her lip. She put her mobile phone in her pocket, then took off her clothes and wrapped the child tightly.


    This is walking forward in the wind. No matter how tired she is, her own daughter is holding her. Even if she can''t lift her arms, she still holds her daughter tightly and staggers forward step by step.


    Just as she was walking, she heard the child''s rapid breathing, and even her little body twitched from time to time.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Bai Xiangru was frightened. She quickly took off the mask on her daughter''s face and saw that her little face was green. Even under the street lamp, the green became an obvious contrast with her hand.


    Her daughter is obviously white, whiter than her, but what''s the matter now?


    No matter what she called, the child didn''t speak. She just smoked from time to time, and the gasp was getting louder and louder. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called the child''s father. But the other side was still turned off, so she had to call the landline at home again. But when she was clearly connected, she suddenly hung up again. She clearly heard someone talking inside, But why hang up?


    She was in a hurry to make an emergency call. As a result, her hand trembled too much. With a slap, her mobile phone fell to the ground and fell apart. She wanted to pick it up, but almost all the children couldn''t smoke. It seemed that they felt that they were getting in, but they didn''t get out.


    She hurriedly held the child and ran to the hospital. Her foot also stepped heavily on the mobile phone. In a flash, the person also fell to one side. She instinctively hugged the child and bumped herself and her body into the ground.


    With a bang, she fell heavily to the ground, her head was on the ground, and there was a hot pain on her arm.


    And she also couldn''t care about her pain. She got up from the ground and continued to run forward with her child, but there was no way. Even at the traffic lights, she couldn''t care about the red light, so she went through it, and she didn''t find the car coming from the intersection.


    With a squeaking sound, the car stopped right in front of her.


    Bai Xiangru turned pale and instinctively hugged the child in her arms. She almost passed death just now. If she ran faster and the brake of the car was slower, now she has become a corpse.


    The door of the car suddenly opened, and a man came out of it. His face seemed to bear something. If Liu Liang was there, he would recognize it. Who is this?


    Who else can it be? It''s her cheap brother, Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan was also in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that if he drove a car well, someone would hit his car. If he didn''t react quickly, he would be a murderer now.


    "You..."


    Fang Yuangang was angry and wanted to curse. As a result, he saw a woman in a mess and held a seemingly sick child in his arms.


    "What''s the matter with the child?"


    He hurried over and put his hand on the child''s small forehead. He was black, but the child''s skin was obviously wrong. It was darker than his.


    "Sick, sick..."


    Bai Xiangru hugged her daughter and was about to run to the hospital.


    "Where are you going?"


    Fang Yuan hurriedly pulled her. "If the child is ill and doesn''t go to the hospital, where else should he run? Don''t you want the child''s life?"


    "Hospital, I''m going to the hospital, right."


    Bai Xiangru is talking now. No matter how many times she gets up, she just knows that she wants to take her daughter to the hospital. She wants to go to the hospital to treat her daughter.

 Chapter 431

    The nearest hospital here is the first people''s hospital. Don''t say walking. Even if you run, you have to run for about an hour. Can you come if there''s something wrong with the child?


    "I''ll take you."


    Fang Yuan quickly opened the door and pushed Bai Xiangru in. The air conditioner was on in his car, which was very warm. He was afraid of freezing the children and adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner higher.


    He quickly stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the first people''s hospital. As a result, he still felt that he had no bottom in his heart, so he took his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    Soon after, a voice came over the phone.


    He remembered the sound when he was a ghost.


    "Zeng Xu, why do you have my sister''s phone? What time is it now? Lonely men and women, do you still share a room?"


    "I remember I told you."


    Zeng Xubai turned and pulled the quilt on Liu Liang.


    "Tell me what?"


    Fang Yuan bit his teeth. He forgot what he said. Now he just knows that they live in the same room. Can it be a good thing?


    "I said, we got the certificate."


    Zeng''s narration reminded Fang Yuan, so now he and Liu Liang are serious husband and wife. If they are not together, where are they?


    "It seems so."


    Fang Yuan vented his anger at once.


    Zeng''s narration did say, but he forgot when he was nervous and excited just now.


    And people are husband and wife, it seems that they can''t be said to be lonely men and women.


    By the way, he doesn''t have time to talk to Zeng about it. He has something urgent to find Liu Liang.


    "Xu Bai, I have something urgent. I''m going to the first people''s Hospital in about 15 minutes. Can you let Liang Liang come over?" his heart is really lying. I don''t know if it''s because he almost bumped into someone just now and scared the child.


    He is not afraid of responsibility. Although he says that there is nothing wrong with his normal driving, he can''t let a child have an accident.


    So I still want Liu Liang to come here once.


    "Well, we may be about time."


    Zeng''s narration also didn''t ask what the reason was. He knew what the reason was in the past. Moreover, listening to Fang Yuan''s breath, he knew that he must be in a hurry now. Of course, he didn''t have much time. He could also tell him the cause and effect and the context.


    He put down his cell phone and quickly patted Liu Liang''s face.


    "Liang Liang, wake up first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Liang rubbed her eyes, turned over and directly hugged Zeng Xubai''s arm.


    "Something happened to Fang Yuan. Let''s wait for him at the gate of the hospital."


    Liu Liang was still sleepy. Suddenly she realized something. She just sat up and lost half of her sleepiness.


    Soon after, both of them arrived at the door of the hospital. Zeng Xu called and Fang Yuan said they would arrive soon, so they didn''t go in and waited at the door, even if the wind is cold today.


    Until the door of the hospital, a car came in. It was a Baolan car, which was Fang Yuan''s Sao Bao sports car. Fang Yuan''s piansheng liked this one most. This time he went home, he drove this one.


    Fang Yuan saw Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai standing at the door at a glance. The whole person was relieved. He quickly got out of the car, opened the door on the other side, and directly took the child out of Bai Xiangru''s arms. Bai Xiangru held the child too tightly. He almost didn''t pull the adults and children out of the car together.


    "Give me the child. I''m in the hospital. You don''t run as fast as me."


    Fang Yuan can feel that the child''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. It should be faster. What should we do in case of an accident?


    When she heard that she was in the hospital, Bai Xiangru secretly loosened her hand.


    Fang Yuan took the child out of the car and ran to Liu Liang.


    "Liang Liang, look at the child."


    Liu Liang quickly took over the child. As a result, she had a very bad feeling at the sight of the child''s small face.


    Isn''t that cute?


    And now, obviously


    She quickly put her hand over the child''s forehead, and a stream of air also went towards the child''s heart, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    She couldn''t save it in her own way, so she had to give it to the emergency doctor.


    Moreover, Liu Liang is handy in brain surgery, but she has little contact with the heart. Since she can''t save it with her method, she has to hand it over to other doctors.


    For example, Dr. Qu is the authority of the cardiology department of their hospital. If even he can''t be saved, Liu Liang really has no way to think of.


    At this time, Bai Xiangru ran from the car. His clothes were wrinkled, his hair was messy, and his face was white. He was like a refugee who didn''t know where to escape from famine


    "It''s you."


    Although Bai Xiang is now as sloppy as a beggar, if Liu Liang still recognizes this at a glance, it is Li Mengmeng''s mother.


    "Didn''t I ask your child to do heart color Doppler ultrasound? Why don''t you do it?"


    Liu Liang really doesn''t know what the mother thinks. The checklists are open. Why don''t you check them? Even if you don''t believe her, you can''t go to another doctor?


    Bai Xiangru wriggled her lips, and her body trembled. I don''t know whether it was cold or afraid?


    "Is Dr. Qu on duty today?"


    Liu Liang remembers that Dr. Qu was there. She put her hand over the child''s small head and reluctantly lifted half of the child''s life with her own breath. It''s hard to say whether she can save it.


    "Yes," replied the emergency nurse who came, "it happened that Dr. Qu was there."


    "Let Dr. Qu prepare. The child should have heart problems." as for what problem, Liu Liang didn''t know. She gave her a checklist, but the one who was a mother didn''t take it seriously and didn''t check the child at all.


    Liu Liang ran away with her child in her arms, followed by a long string of people behind her.


    "I''ll pay the fee first."


    Once the narrator took a look at the mother of the child who still doesn''t abide by the society. Now she just needs to take care of herself. Don''t count on anything else.


    Fang Yuan was going to go, but he turned back and took Bai Xiangru forward. If he had an operation later, his parents would have to sign. Although Fang Yuan didn''t know what disease the child had, it looked very serious.


    Even if it has nothing to do with him, he can''t ignore it now.


    Liu Liang put the child on the emergency bed, and doctor Qu hurried over.


    "The preliminary examination is a heart problem," Liu Liang said. "I opened a color Doppler ultrasound for the heart, but I didn''t do it."


    And she took the child''s little hand again. The little hand was fat. It was obviously swollen. It was obviously different from that at noon.


    "Did you give the child an injection?"


    Liu Liang turned back and was afraid that it would be like this. She was all right. Maybe she didn''t even need to move the operation, but she actually gave the child an injection. No wonder it would be so serious?

 Chapter 432

    It must be those needles that have a strong stimulating effect on the child''s heart, so they accelerate the child''s disease.


    As soon as Dr. Qu saw the fat hand, he could see the needle eye''s hand. He was also angry.


    How do you become a parent?


    "What needle did you give the child?" Dr. Qu had brought the stethoscope and put it on the child''s small chest. As soon as he heard it, he knew that it was really like what Liu Liang said. It was a heart problem.


    He told the nurse to prepare for cardiac color Doppler ultrasound, and asked Bai Xiangru, what injection did you give the child? Did you check the child''s heart before injection?


    Bai Xiangru trembled her lips, as if she couldn''t say a word.


    "Say it!"


    Fang is far more urgent than Bai Xiangru.


    "If you don''t say it now, how can you save the child?"


    Bai Xiangru beat the spirit and found his voice.


    "I went to a small clinic not far from home. The doctor checked my heart and said it was all right. I don''t know what injection to give. The child just said it hurt."


    Dr. Qu understood that no matter what kind of needle, the pain alone is enough to stab the heart.


    Soon after, the child''s examination results came out. There was a blood vessel malformation in the heart, and now it was nearly ruptured.


    "Dr. Liu, look."


    Dr. Qu put the examination results in front of Liu Liang. Liu Liang is very good at brain surgery, but the doctor with perfect success rate doesn''t know about heart surgery. What''s her opinion?


    "Sorry, Dr. Qu," Liu Liang shook her head, "I''ve never had heart surgery, and I''m seriously inexperienced." it can be said that no matter how fast her hand is, she''s a professional without Dr. Qu''s experience.


    Dr. Qu also feels very difficult. The child is too young, and it''s such a big operation. Maybe the child can''t even get off the operating table.


    "Why not check earlier?"


    Dr. Qu is also angry. If such a young child had been examined earlier, it might have been just a small vessel operation, but now it is all oppressing the aorta. Even if the operation is successful, the heart will suffer great trauma, and it is difficult to survive the recovery period.


    The operation is difficult. In fact, the most difficult thing is the postoperative recovery, and even if the child really survives these two levels, there will be some sequelae to follow her all her life.


    "Dr. Qu, let''s have an operation first."


    In order to hold the child''s breath, Liu Liang is about to drain her own. If she hadn''t spared her breath just now, it would have been cold already.


    She is willing to consume such energy to get a life for the child, but she knows that the child can''t last long. She just hopes that Dr. Qu can save the child''s life.


    Dr. Qu nodded and ordered the nurses on one side to prepare for the operation.


    When Bai Xiangru signed, his hands were shaking. Fang Yuan was so anxious that he wanted to sign it himself.


    Bai Xiangru scrawled his name, and the child had been brought into the operating room.


    Where''s the child''s father?


    Fang Yuan saw that Bai Xiang was like a woman and made her so embarrassed. In his heart, he really felt that the woman was hateful, but he was also pathetic.


    The man in the family is a single mother. If there is no man, he won''t say anything, but if there is a man, how can a woman hold her child desperately? What do you want the man to do?


    Bai Xiangru just held his arm and didn''t say a word.


    Liu Liang and Zeng Shubai also sat aside.


    Liu Liang leaned her head on Zeng Shubai''s shoulder, and finally found a reliance for herself.


    "Do you want to go back and rest?"


    Zeng Xu asks Liu Liang that even if Liu Liang doesn''t have a dormitory here, she still has an office. No matter how, she can clean up a place for her to lie down.


    "No," Liu Liang shook her head. She couldn''t sleep anyway. It''s better to wait like this. She''s been waiting for so long, and it''s not bad for an hour or two. Besides, if she insists on another day tomorrow, the day after tomorrow will be her holiday, and it''s still 15. This is a holiday she specially picked out for herself. It doesn''t matter how tired these days are, She can say that she will have a month''s rest time to adjust her body well, and then eat more heaven and earth precious materials there, so that she can recover faster.


    The light in the operating room is still on. I don''t know when the operation will end?


    This operation is longer than Liu Liang imagined. The day is about to light up, and the lights in the operating room are still on.


    Liu Liang sat up straight and waited for several hours. She didn''t feel well, but as the child''s mother, it was even worse. So she didn''t say anything. She just accompanied Bai Xiangru and continued to wait until the end of the operation and until the child was safe.


    One after another, there were more people in the hospital. Liu Liang stood up and she was going to work.


    She lowered her head and made eyes at Zeng''s narration.


    Zeng Xuxu shook her hand, "what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you later."


    "As long as it''s not the food in the hospital canteen. ¡°


    Liu Liang still doesn''t like the canteen.


    In fact, the food in the hospital canteen is not too bad, but Liu Liang is not used to eating anything, so she seldom eats the food in the canteen, even if she eats a steamed bun.


    "Brother, wait here first. I''ll report first."


    Liu Liang said to Fang Yuan that after she reported, as long as there was no one, she would come, and depending on the situation, the operation might take a little longer.


    "I see."


    Fang Yuan nodded. Although his eyes were red, he didn''t want to go back.


    When only he and Bai Xiangru came here, Fang Yuan asked Bai Xiangru..


    "Are you the only one in your family?" if not, what about the others and the child''s father?


    Bai Xiangru opened her mouth, but found that her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make any sound.


    "Can you..."


    Finally, she found her voice. It was dry, dumb and hard to hear.


    "Borrow your cell phone."


    Her mobile phone fell to the ground, and she didn''t even go to see if it was broken or could it be repaired, but she felt that she couldn''t repair it.


    In their home, her husband uses the latest and best. Then her husband doesn''t use it and gives it to her mother-in-law. When her mother-in-law runs out, she gives it to her father-in-law. Finally, it can''t be used. It''s for her.


    The phone, which she has used for five years, is still the oldest one. She can only answer and make calls. Even so, there is no signal from time to time.

 Chapter 433

    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s an old mobile phone or not. Anyway, she doesn''t have any friends and has a general relationship with her family. Her son preference parents married her to Li''s house in order to give more bride price to her brother and marry a daughter-in-law. At that time, she was admitted to college, but she didn''t have a chance to study because of the money at home, It''s all my brother''s.


    She said that she could earn her own tuition without spending a penny at home, but in the end, she was just over the age of 18. She was forced to marry into the Li family. She had no job and ability. She had nothing. She lived in the Li family like a nanny.


    The people of the Li family also regard her as the nanny she bought with. What is she if she is not a nanny?


    Her life was hard, especially when she gave birth to Mengmeng, but the Li family despised her Mengmeng as a girl. When she was just born, she wanted to send Mengmeng away. She forced her to die, and finally left Mengmeng


    Mengmeng is her daughter and her life. If something happens to Mengmeng, she doesn''t think she can live.


    The reason why she still lives in this world, which is not beautiful for her, is just because there is Mengmeng, which is her only light in the world.


    But now her light is gone, gone, or gone?


    Fang Yuan took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Bai Xiangru clenched his fingers. Should this be very expensive?


    "Take it."


    Fang Yuan stuffed his mobile phone into Bai Xiangru''s hand. No matter how expensive your mobile phone is, it''s not expensive. Besides, my car is more expensive, and you still hit it.


    His car is a global limited edition. There are only ten in the world. No, there can be only one, because each one is of one color.


    However, no matter how good a car is or how expensive a mobile phone is, these are extraneous things, but human life is priceless.


    Fortunately, he didn''t bump into them at the beginning, otherwise he would have to bear two lives. He would commit more sins. Young people are all carrying human lives. It''s hard to live. If they die later, they will have to go to hell.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Xiangru has taken the mobile phone, but he is stupid and can''t use it. Why doesn''t he have a button? It''s a big screen.


    "I''ll come."


    Fang Yuan watched anxiously and took his mobile phone.


    "Say the number!"


    He pressed the virtual button. He came much faster than Bai Xiangru.


    After Bai Xiangru reported a series of numbers, Fang Yuan also finished pressing, and there was the sound of the mobile phone ringing until there came a rude sound, as if he hadn''t woken up.


    It''s also a fire that makes Fang far away.


    When is it time to sleep?


    He wanted to yell at his mobile phone, but Bai Xiangru''s pitiful and sympathetic face made him unable to send it out.


    He put his cell phone back into Bai Xiangru''s hand and didn''t want to talk to others.


    But if he ignored it, his ears could still hear it.


    Bai Xiangru carefully took the expensive mobile phone and put it in her ear. It is naturally expensive. Even the exhalation sound over there is very clear. Unlike her mobile phone, what she hears most is the rustling sound. I don''t know whether the machine is broken or the wind.


    "Who is it, talk!"


    The voices over there are very dry. I want to come, but also because I haven''t woken up and was directly woken up.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Bai Xiangru pulled the corners of her mouth. If the Li family really didn''t treat her as an adult, she and her children didn''t go back all night. They can sleep and eat. Aren''t they afraid of an accident between her and her children?


    And she looked at the front door of the operating room, which was still closed. Her cute was still inside. She was a three-year-old child. How painful would she be.


    "Bai Xiangru?" the man over there really recognized Bai Xiangru''s voice.


    "Bai Xiangru, where did you die? Well, you didn''t come back all night. Do you say you went to find a wild man? When you come back, I won''t kill you!"


    Fang Yuan is so angry that he wants to take away his mobile phone and swear.


    What wild man? Is that him? How unlucky he was. When he drove a good car, someone hit his car. He kindly sent people to the hospital. He waited in the middle of the night and didn''t drink or sleep. Now he has to scold him.


    There is no wild man who is so oppressed.


    Just as he was about to get his mobile phone, a steamed stuffed bun was stuffed in his hand. He was about to speak, and there was also a stuffed bun in his mouth.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw Zeng Xubai holding several bags of things and a steamed stuffed bun in his hand.


    Fang Yuan finished the steamed stuffed bun in a few bites. He also wanted to ask Zeng Xubai what does this mean?


    Even if he married his sister, he is now his brother-in-law. His brother-in-law doesn''t give up, that is to say, he has to insult him with steamed stuffed buns.


    Zeng Xu pointed to Bai Xiangru and shook his head.


    The two were indeed good friends for many years. Although there was no word, Fang Yuan understood the meaning of Zeng''s narration.


    What else can it mean? Shut him up, eat more and talk less.


    Fang Yuan was also hungry. He ate the steamed stuffed bun in a few bites.


    Bai Xiangru still holds his mobile phone and listens to the man''s abusive voice over there. Finally, there is no sound. I think it''s not because I don''t want to scold, but because my mouth is dry.


    "Li Jun, I''m in the hospital."


    "What are you doing in the hospital, dead?"


    The man over there yelled again, "if you don''t come back to cook, do you want to starve our family?"


    Bai Xiangru''s heart was inexplicably embarrassed. Although it has always been so, there was no such embarrassment as today. It was like stripping her naked and exposing her to broad daylight, which was also despised and trampled by the public.


    Neither her mother''s nor her husband''s family had ever seen her as an adult.


    What is she doing alive? If her cute is gone, she really doesn''t want to live.


    "Li Jun, Mengmeng is having an operation. There is something wrong with her heart."


    "What heart problem?"


    Li Jun over there seems to be unbelievable. The loud ones can pierce the mobile phone. Even Fang Yuan and Zeng''s narration are clearly heard.


    "Don''t you have a cold? You won''t be cheated by the doctor. If you have a cold, you have to have an operation. You''re really stupid. You can be cheated everywhere. Anyway, you let others cheat. It has nothing to do with our family. Ask for money. You ask your mother''s family to go and take so much money, but you just give birth to a money losing goods to my family. Let me see. It''s a dead man If you have a dead man''s face like yours, you can have another one when you die. "


    Fang Yuanqi''s chest is going to be blown up. Listen to what this says. Surgery can still be cheated. It''s been a few hours. Is it enough to be a doctor?


    This is saving lives, but other people''s doctors are also fighting for their own lives.


    Is it important to have someone else''s life if you have more money?

 Chapter 434

    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand, and then wanted to get the mobile phone. He also wanted to scold the man opposite him to death. As a result, another steamed stuffed bun was stuffed into his mouth.


    "Why?"


    Fang Yuan took the steamed stuffed buns out of his mouth. "Why do you fill me with steamed stuffed buns? And even if it''s steamed stuffed buns, can you fill me with individual fillings? They''re all vegetarian and should be raising rabbits?"


    "Liangliang likes to call Shen''s meat buns. There are few."


    Zeng Xu reminded Fang Yuan, "if you want to eat, I''ll give it to you."


    Once Fang Yuan heard this, he''d better forget it. He can eat vegetarian steamed stuffed buns. Besides, he has a lot of fat in his stomach recently. It''s good to eat more vegetarian and clear his intestines.


    "Why don''t you let me talk?"


    Fang Yuan complained about Zeng''s narration again. "Did you hear that just now? Is that what people said? The child is still in first aid. He also said that he can have more children if he dies. Is there such a father?"


    That''s for his daughter. He''s trying to save her.


    "If you let the people over there hear your voice, the woman can''t speak clearly."


    Zeng''s narration reminded Fang Yuan.


    "For reasonable people, everything is easy to say, because they have eyes to see, ears to listen, brains to think, and hearts to understand. However, for people without conscience, he can''t hear anything, just know that what he thinks in his heart is blind, deaf and dark."


    "I don''t say anything for the good of their mother and daughter."


    Fang Yuan took another bite of the steamed stuffed bun.


    It has to be said that what Zeng Xu said is the fact, which he can''t refute.


    Bai Xiangru pulled the corners of her mouth. Suddenly, she smiled, but tears rolled out from the corners of her eyes.


    "Mengmeng''s operation is very expensive."


    "It''s none of my business. You can blame my family for not giving birth to her?"


    Li Jun almost didn''t jump up as if he had been pinched by his tail.


    "I was going to examine Mengmeng, but your mother wouldn''t let me. She said she was looking for doctor Su to treat Mengmeng. Mengming was not good after the injection."


    "You fart!"


    Bai Xiangru''s words haven''t finished yet, old lady Li''s voice over the phone.


    Fang Yuan bit the steamed stuffed bun and held back.


    The voice on the other side of the phone is not big or small. Others can''t hear it. Fang Yuan doesn''t know, but the place where he sits is clear and clear. He hasn''t missed a word.


    Now he not only wants to curse, but also wants to bite people and kill those who have no conscience.


    The people inside still don''t know life and death. It''s not others, it''s their relatives, but how can they be so ruthless, ignore and ignore. How do those people''s hearts grow, or do they have no hearts at all, and their consciences are eaten by dogs?


    Bai Xiangru grasped the mobile phone in her hand, and from time to time, old lady Li scolded. This is the life she has lived for five years. From the age of 18 to now, every day is like this, and the first day is like this. No day is easy, and no day is unbearable.


    She slowly put down her mobile phone. Finally, she couldn''t hear the big curse in her mobile phone. Her ears were clean, but her heart began to empty.


    Then she stood up and cheered up. She put her mobile phone in front of Fang Yuan with both hands.


    "Thank you."


    Fang Yuan is uncomfortable everywhere when you use this word, and Fang Yuan is uncomfortable when he sees the squeezed smile on Bai Xiangru''s face.


    Don''t laugh if you don''t want to. We don''t look down on you.


    Fang Yuan took his mobile phone and casually put it in his pocket.


    Bai Xiangru wiped his face hard, then sat on the rest chair at the door and stared at the door of the operating room without blinking. He also wanted to know what happened to the daughter inside?


    Zeng Xu gave Fang Yuan a breakfast and stood up.


    "Do you think I''m a pig?"


    Fang Yuan hated the breakfast he was carrying in his hand. He raised him as a pig. He just ate five steamed stuffed buns. He really couldn''t eat it.


    "Give it to her."


    Zeng Xu pointed to the white Xiangru sitting there like a wood.


    "I''ll send these to Liangliang. You should look at them here first."


    "I see."


    Fang Yuan understands that it seems that his family really can''t go back. Who let him get into these things? It''s impossible to really leave it alone. That''s too inhumane.


    His conscience feels bad, and his conscience will hurt.


    He went to Bai Xiangru and carried the bag in his hand.


    "Let''s eat first."


    "No, thanks."


    Bai Xiangru can''t eat it.


    "You''d better eat some," Fang Yuan squatted down in front of Bai Xiangru, took out the steamed stuffed bun and stuffed it in Bai Xiangru''s hand. "It''s not so easy to take care of the patient. Now she''s the first pass."


    Fang Yuan looked back and looked at the door that was still tightly closed. How many hours have passed. This operation is really difficult. Of course, the more difficult the operation is, the more difficult the maintenance will be.


    Eat these and keep your strength. She is a brave child and you are a brave mother.


    Bai Xiangru picked up the steamed stuffed bun, put it in his mouth and took a hard bite, but each bite was swallowed by her and her tears.


    Fang Yuan suddenly felt that his heart was also very uncomfortable. Although he could not say that he felt the same feelings, his heart was really hard.


    He then took out soybean milk from the inside and gave it to Bai Xiangru. He ate some and drank some to preserve his physical strength. Now is the beginning. Yes, now is the beginning, and he really hopes that the child can survive.


    Besides, Zeng Xuxu went to Liu Liang''s office with breakfast. He saw that there were a lot of disease columns in front of Liu Liang. These were the cases of patients who had made appointments. Some couldn''t wait, found others, and some were still waiting.


    Liu Liang wants to check whether these people need to wait any longer. She wants the main knife, but she is rejected by the dean. She is afraid to kill the chicken and take the egg again, use one operation, and finally lose countless sets behind. As a result, the dean is absolutely unwilling. He will cry until the day he dies.


    Until there was a movement on the table, Liu Liang raised her face. When she saw that it was what Zeng Xubai was carrying in her hand, her stomach also cried out.


    She was really hungry. She was so sleepy, but she was very hungry.


    Zeng Xu took out everything in the bag, including several steamed buns and a cup of soybean milk.


    "Have you eaten, my brother and them?"


    Liu Liang impolitely took a steamed stuffed bun and bit it. It was bought by the one she liked. The steamed stuffed bun is big and affordable. She doesn''t eat much, so the two at most can fill her stomach.

 Chapter 435

    "I''ve eaten it all."


    Zeng Xubai pulled a chair and sat down. Then he picked up the cup of soybean milk and put the straw in. After that, he gave it to Liu Liang.


    "Have you finished the operation?"


    Liu Liang didn''t hear the news. It should be that she didn''t finish the operation. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It''s been more than eight hours. The time of this operation is really long enough.


    "Not yet," Zeng Xubai helped Liu Liang clean up the things on the table. Liu Liang ate a steamed stuffed bun and drank a mouthful of soybean milk. Although the two are very simple things, they taste great when combined. Moreover, the soybean milk in this family is still freshly ground. Although it is worse than doing it yourself, the taste is not said, The best thing is to add more water.


    Steamed stuffed bun shop has been an old store for more than ten years, and its reputation has been very good. This is the one Liu Liang often eats, especially the meat steamed stuffed bun in this one. It tastes very good.


    Just after Liu Liang finished the steamed stuffed bun and the last mouthful of soybean milk, a nurse came in and told Liu Liang that doctor Qu had finished the operation, but asked her to go for consultation.


    "Let me consult?"


    Liu Liang can''t figure out how to let her go in the end. Her specialty is not in the heart.


    The nurse shook her head and said that Dr. Qu didn''t say anything else, just let Liu Liang go there once.


    "All right, I see."


    Liu Liang stood up and picked up the last steamed stuffed bun from the table. She broke the steamed stuffed bun from the middle, half to Zeng and half to herself.


    "Brother Zeng, let''s go together."


    Liu Liang doesn''t know what happened, but there is only Bai Xiangru alone. She can''t hold on alone.


    When she arrived, Liu Liang saw Dr. Qu with two big dark circles under her eyes and sighed again about the profession of doctors. Although they are not gods, they are actually similar to gods in the eyes of patients.


    God can''t give them back their lives, but they can be doctors.


    Of course, Liu Liang is glad again that she chose such a career. Although at first, she also doubted and wanted to give up, but now she has decided that she must be a qualified doctor, just like Dr. Qu.


    Love and dedication, and be loyal to their own work.


    Liu Liang took out a box of milk from behind. This is still a good thing she saved for herself. When she has no spirit, she can drink a box as water and have enough nutrition.


    "Thank you."


    Dr. Qu took the box of milk from Liu Liang''s hand and couldn''t help staring at the nurses and doctors around him. They were all heartless guys. They didn''t know that he had been operated on for more than eight hours. He didn''t eat, drink or sleep. Are his legs soft now? Even a glass of water was not given to him. Is it easy for him?


    Dr. Qu drank up the box of milk in a few mouthfuls. He couldn''t allow him to drink slowly. There were still things to say. Of course, it was urgent.


    "Dr. Liu, come with me."


    Dr. Qu quickly asked Liu Liang to go in with him. The child''s current ward belongs to the aggravating ward. Most people are not allowed to go in. Even when doctors and nurses want to go in, they need to disinfect layer by layer.


    Dr. Qu put some examination reports in front of Liu Liang. Dr. Liu, all I can do is do it. Although the operation is not perfect, it is also very successful. The child''s heart has been saved now, but the problem is.


    Dr. Qu sighed. The child''s heart stopped several times, causing a serious lack of oxygen in the brain.


    "Go and have a look."


    That''s all Dr. Qu can do. As for the later recovery, it''s hard to say. After all, the child is too young.


    After Dr. Qu left, Liu Liang changed her clothes and walked into the intensive care unit. After all, she had a major operation. The little child was surrounded by a pile of machines and tubes, but she still had a very tenacious vitality.


    I just don''t know if God will care for her. Liu Liang went over and put her hand carefully on the child''s small head. The child is really beautiful, white, thin and small, but it''s a sharp small chin, curved and long eyelashes, and a pair of big eyes, but now these eyes are tightly closed. You can hear her breathing, and the breathing sound is still there, Life is also there, but now her struggle with death has just begun.


    The air flow in her hand was slow from outside to inside. Soon after, Liu Liang took back her hand, but her face was very bad.


    You can only do your best and listen to fate.


    When she came out of the intensive care unit, Bai Xiangru just opened a pair of eyes and never left her. Did she want to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask, or did she even have a voice now?


    "You''d better let your family come here once."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to talk to Bai Xiangru. It''s just that Bai Xiangru is in a bad situation. Her spirit is supported by a breath. If she can''t hold it all at once, she may collapse completely.


    And such a collapse, she simply can not bear.


    Bai Xiangru touched her almost colorless lips, and then she looked far away.


    It''s strange that Fang Yuan knows what she''s going to say?


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, found Li Jun''s number, directly dialed it, then stuffed the mobile phone in Bai Xiangru''s hand, ran to the door of the intensive care unit, also across the glass, and looked at the motionless little girl inside from time to time.


    He just wants to know what the child he saved looks like. Is she all right now? And does she hurt?


    Bai Xiangru put her mobile phone in her ear. Only at the moment when the phone was connected did she put down her heart. At least she didn''t turn it off and at least she could answer her phone.


    "Li Jun..."


    She shouted Li Jun''s name. As a result, the phone over there hung up with a bang. There was also a beep of disconnection in the phone. She lowered her eyelashes and called again, but no one answered there all the time.


    "I''ll do it."


    Liu Liang took the mobile phone in Bai Xiangru''s hand and found the number just dialed. Needless to say, it was the child''s father''s.


    This time, my cell phone is connected.


    "Are you Li Mengmeng''s parents?"


    Liu Liang asked directly, "I''m a doctor in the first people''s hospital." Xu''s voice is a little too cold, or it may be too direct, so Li Jun didn''t hang up his mobile phone with a snap like just now.


    "Come to the first people''s hospital immediately. I can suspect that you persecute young children. If you don''t come, I will call the police."


    With that, she hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 436

    Well, that''s it. She doesn''t believe that the Li family won''t come. She probably heard Zeng''s narration just now. Why Bai Xiangru didn''t check the child at the beginning is because the child''s grandmother didn''t allow her to take the child to a small clinic.


    It can be said that the child''s illness was not so serious, because he lost the wrong fluid, which finally led to such serious consequences. Dr. Qu, the authority of the cardiology department, can be sure that she can doubt that the Li family deliberately wanted Li Mengmeng to die.


    Fang Yuan took his mobile phone from Liu Liang and gave Liu Liang a thumbs up.


    Sure enough, for some people, reasoning is useless, and the wicked still need the wicked to grind.


    And this villain, Liu Liang, is really done.


    Liu Liang didn''t say how the child was. What she had to wait for was the people from the Li family. She still said that Bai Xiang couldn''t bear some things alone.


    Soon after, Li Jun and Granny Li hurried over. Of course, they were not afraid that Li Mengmeng would have an accident, but that there would be charges of deliberately hurting young children on them. What if they were caught at that time?


    Mrs. Li, in particular, can only scold Bai Xiangru and Li Mengmeng, an ignorant child. But does she dare to speak loudly in front of outsiders?


    Li Jun as like as two peas wife, who is a man who beat his wife and scolded his wife, what kind of skill Liu Liang has, he despises Li family very much. This Li family makes her feel just like the Liu family.


    That is, Li Jun has no ability without Liu Zongye. At least, Liu Zongye can be seduced by Fox spirits, but Li Jun can''t even seduce sow spirits.


    Li Jun and Granny Li went to Liu Liang''s office. When they saw that they were a young doctor, they thought they were interns. They were still terrified. They immediately put down some. Of course, they also despised it in their eyes


    Liu Liang raised her face and glanced at them faintly.


    These two people are really similar. At first glance, they know that the mother and son are ugly and evil. Even the brain circuit is abnormal. What era is it now? Is it still ancient?


    What are you doing here, old lady?


    You know, he died early in the morning.


    Mengmeng''s child looks good. It''s obvious that her facial features follow her mother. She looks beautiful and lovely. With such a face as the Li family, it''s good that she doesn''t have a boy, or how ugly it would be.


    "Sit down."


    Liu Liang said faintly


    Mrs. Li had always put down her heart. As soon as she heard Liu Liang''s voice, she immediately raised it again. That''s the voice. Yes, that''s the voice. It''s icy and cold, and that kind of cold is worse than sending her away on the spot.


    Mrs. Li pulled off Li Jun''s sleeve, but Li Jun pulled out his arm and sat down in the farthest place from Liu Liang. Anyway, it''s none of his business, but he doesn''t know anything.


    Liu Liang put a pile of diseases on the table and threw them away.


    "We have reported to the police," Liu Liang put her hand on the case. "When the child becomes like this, the small clinic has to pay most of the responsibility. The police must report, and people must check."


    As soon as Mrs. Liu''s face changed, she hurriedly squeezed out another smile.


    "Doctor, it''s really none of my business. Who knows that Dr. Su will be misdiagnosed."


    "I won''t tell you this," said Liu Liang. She didn''t want to listen to Mrs. Li at all. She was like Liu Zongye''s mother. She was disgusted.


    "Tell the police about this. I''m just a doctor."


    Liu Liang only cares about seeing a doctor and saving people. As for the investigation, the police are responsible for it.


    She then picked up the case on the table and put it in front of Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li instinctively wanted to get it. As a result, Liu Liang pressed it on the case, then picked it up with one hand and put it in front of herself.


    She can''t understand these things anyway.


    "Li Mengmeng''s condition is very bad," Liu Liang said calmly. "Her heart operation has been completed, but now she has a serious lack of oxygen in her brain."


    "Will that be all right?"


    Mrs. Li hasn''t spoken yet. Li Jun quickly interposed and asked. After all, it''s her daughter. Her wife can''t love her, but she still likes her daughter. Although she says she''s not a boy, the feeling of blood is still very strange.


    If you don''t worry, it''s true or false. He doesn''t really have a heart. He''s just used to it at home.


    It also depends on the follow-up treatment and the child''s own recovery ability.


    Liu Liang can''t promise them anything. She is a doctor, not a God, which is beyond her control.


    Well, what''s it like? What''s it like if it''s bad?


    Mrs. Li heard the meaning. That''s not very good. If there''s something wrong with her brain, she won''t become a fool in the future. This will not only break their incense of the Li family, but also make them ridiculed by others all their life.


    Well, it''s more difficult to raise children than ordinary children.


    Liu Liang clenched her hands on the table. If it''s not good, it''s brain death.


    Yes, that''s what she said. Bai Xiangru can''t bear the collapse. No matter what the follow-up treatment is, the child can''t recover to the previous one in the end, and she doesn''t think the Li family will really raise such a child.


    Sure enough, when Granny Li and Li Jun heard the news about Li Mengmeng, their faces naturally changed greatly, but they were not worried about the children. As for what they were worried about, only their own knew.


    "You should pay the expenses first."


    Liu Liang pointed to the door, in the hall on the first floor, just report Li Mengmeng''s name.


    Mrs. Li and Li Jun looked at each other. They hurried out and ran outside.


    After they left, Liu Liang picked up the phone on the table and called the inpatient department.


    Soon after, Mrs. Li and Li Jun went to the toll gate on the first floor. Naturally, they didn''t want to pay. They didn''t bring money with them. What should they take to pay?


    "Why so much?"


    Li Jun didn''t scream, "20000, is this hospital for money?"


    This is just the beginning. The people at the toll office looked up lightly and glanced at Li Jun, "you should prepare 100000 yuan first."


    The cost of nearly ten hours of surgery in the intensive care unit every day is not low.


    Li Jun and Granny Li, of course, can''t give the money obediently. Don''t say 20000. Even if they take 2000, they will feel distressed for a long time, not to mention the 100000 behind.


    100000, 100000.


    How can they have so much money? If they really have 100000, their family has already changed a new house. They may still live in that small house, and there is no place to turn around.


    The two of them couldn''t make up their mind, so they had to wait for old man Li to come. Old man Li was in a bad mood after losing mahjong. When he came, he heard that Li Mengmeng was hospitalized for 100000 yuan, and his face was blue.

 Chapter 437

    "It''s all you!" he scolded Mrs. Li angrily. "Check how much money you can spend. You have to send it to the small clinic. Now it''s OK. Something''s wrong."


    Old lady li felt uncomfortable when she heard this.


    "How can I be blamed," her voice rose. "Bai Xiangru doesn''t have the ability to have a healthy child. Today is not this disease, tomorrow is that disease. Even without me, can she get well now and don''t spend money?"


    She always used her own voice and forgot where it was. She directly recruited the security guard of the hospital.


    Several people want to leave here, and the people in the hospital look at them like monkeys. Who doesn''t want face.


    Several people were going to leave and were going to go back to discuss it. After all, none of them had thought of such a thing. They didn''t even have an idea. Of course, they couldn''t pay. They didn''t have money. How else should they pay?


    Just when they were leaving, they saw Bai Xiangru with the same man, and their fingers seemed to be very close.


    He''s X!


    Li Jun suddenly yelled and scolded. He even brought him a green hat and found a wild man.


    Old man Li and old lady Li didn''t look very well. Old lady Li turned her mouth and I said she was upset. She didn''t come back all night. I don''t know where she fooled around with wild men?


    When Li Jun heard that old lady Li was hard to obey, he really felt that the green hat was buttoned up. As soon as his head was hot, he suddenly felt that he had become a turtle bastard.


    He bit his teeth and strode across.


    Before Bai Xiangru could react, he slapped her in the face and made her ears buzzing on the spot. It seemed that there was something flowing out of her ears.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fang Yuan also didn''t think that there would be a direct opponent in a place like a hospital.


    "What do I do?"


    Li Jun waved his fist.


    "Let you dog men and women fool around behind my back. If I don''t kill you today, my name will be Li."


    Bai Xiangru pulled at the corners of her mouth. At this moment, she really felt that her heart was completely dead, dead, and dead.


    "What Dog Man and woman, who are you?"


    Fang Yuan stood in front of Li Jun, almost a head taller than Li Jun. the others didn''t say first, at least above his height, he suppressed the other party.


    "Who am I?"


    Li Jun pointed to his face, "I''m his man. Who do you say I am? Say, how long have you been with her? How many years have I worn this green hat?"


    Mrs. Li fanned the flames, "I said, how could it be a safe place? Maybe the children are not from our Li family. They are not like our Li family at all."


    The Li family all have the same long face, wide chin and small eyes. From Lao Tzu to mother and son, it''s like a sticky copy. However, Li Xiangru''s daughter has a small face and big eyes. Although she is beautiful, she doesn''t look like their Li family.


    Li Jun remembered what old lady Li had been saying.


    Li Mengmeng doesn''t look like him at all, so it''s not his child. He didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it. Wild men are here. What can he see with his own eyes?


    At this time, Fang Yuan knew that this was Bai Xiangru''s husband and the child''s father. It was unreasonable. It really made people want to beat, especially one mouth smelled to the extreme.


    And he also understood in an instant that he thought that he was only worried about those things. It seems that he was not worried at all. For unreasonable people, it is nonsense to talk about any reason.


    "You are Li Jun."


    Fang Yuan looked up and down at the Li Jun family. He really felt that Bai Xiang was like this flower inserted on a pile of cow dung.


    He is ugly, short and unreasonable. When talking to people, the smell of his mouth sprays on people''s face. He will stink as much as he wants, and he will be disgusting as much as he wants.


    "Yes, I am."


    Li Jun raised his chin and really wanted to swing his fist on Fang Yuan''s face, but as soon as he saw Fang Yuan''s height, he knew he couldn''t beat him.


    "OK."


    Fang Yuan inserted one hand into his trouser pocket, then pointed to the white fragrance behind him.


    "She hit my car yesterday, so my car needs to be repaired. Now that you''re here, you''ll lose money."


    He extended his hand to Li Jun, "the global limited edition, the repair cost is about 200000."


    Li Jun''s faces were ferocious, and they were crowded into a ball. Even old man Li and old lady Li were like eating a fly.


    All of a sudden, there was no arrogance just now


    It turns out that this is not a wild man at all, but a creditor, 200000. Is this a lie? How can you pay 200000 for repairing a car? 200000 can buy two cars, okay?


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Fang Yuan sneered, "do you know something called monitoring? I also installed a dash cam in my car. What happened at that time, but it was very clear. In this way, I sent them to the hospital humanely. By the way, I paid for the operation fee, examination fee and hospitalization fee."


    "Give me the money back now."


    Fang Yuan put his hand in front of Li Jun, "the hospital spent 10000 yuan and give it to me now. As for the repair of the car, consider whether it is private or through the law. I can do it. Anyway, I have to lose money."


    His car is right outside. Many of its skins have been knocked off. He can''t afford to default.


    Li Jun put his hand in his pocket and also grasped his wallet. It was like if he didn''t grasp it, he would fly away in a moment.


    Ten thousand, where did he get ten thousand? He only earns one thousand dollars a month. He doesn''t spend enough. How can he give it to others?


    "OK, No."


    Fang Yuan hugged his arm, "let the police deal with it."


    "I didn''t hit you."


    Mrs. Li glanced, "who hit you? Who do you want?"


    "I was looking for her."


    Fang Yuan hugged his arm, "but you all beat her silly. I don''t want to find you. Who else can I find? Besides, it''s natural for father and son to repay, wife and husband to repay."


    Anyway, it''s a family. He doesn''t care which one of them pays him back, as long as he loses money.


    Bai Xiangru blinked his eyes slowly, but his eyes were dry. Even a drop of tears couldn''t flow out. In front of him, the people of the Li family and Fang Yuan were still discussing who should pay the debt. They just felt ridiculous and sad.


    What is funny is herself, but what is sad is her daughter.


    From the beginning to now, they have mentioned her Mengmeng. Is there any, a little worry, a little, a little guilty?

 Chapter 438

    Nothing.


    She stood up, like a wandering soul, walked forward with a pale face, really like a ghost, especially her ears, as if she was still bleeding.


    Li Jun was also startled, and his steps retreated several steps.


    Bai Xiangru stretched out his hand and put it in front of Li Jun.


    "Li Jun, give me the money."


    "Money what money?"


    Li Jun grabbed his wallet again. He didn''t want money or life.


    Bai Xiangru''s hand is still in the air. "Give me the money. Mengmeng is ill. She is very ill."


    "You gave birth to it yourself. You can cure it yourself."


    Before Li Jun spoke, Mrs. Li was worried. It was a bottomless pit. They didn''t have so much money. Even if they sold their family, it was impossible to take out tens of thousands of money at once.


    Old man Li turned his face aside as if it were none of his business.


    The Li family is indifferent and cold-blooded. Their every action and expression are saying that I have no money and I can''t take money.


    "I don''t care if you have money. Anyway, my car must lose money."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t want to say these words, but in order not to let the Li family misunderstand Bai Xiangru, he can only say these mean words.


    He said it didn''t matter what happened to the car. He never thought that if Bai Xiangru wanted to lose money, no one was important about the car.


    But the Li family obviously don''t think so. They not only value money more than life, but also more than other people''s lives.


    As for Bai Xiangru, she is a person with a different surname anyway. Although Li Mengmeng is also surnamed Li, she has never been liked by the Li family, and asked them to spend so much money to save a child who will only spend money later. They don''t want to. With this money, they can give Li Jun another daughter-in-law and have children.


    Li Jun may also be afraid that Fang Yuan will really be tough and let him pay back the money. Now he can tightly cover his wallet and not let his wallet disappear.


    But Fang Yuan really called the police. Can he still cover his wallet?


    A family of three ran out of the hospital like running for their lives. Of course, no one cared about Li Mengmeng''s illness.


    Now in their hearts, Li mengming is not their Li family''s child, but a nightmare of their family.


    Inside the hospital, Bai Xiangru looked in a trance and stared at the door of the hospital all the time.


    They left. They left like this. They didn''t give her a penny. They didn''t want to be cute, did they?


    "Bai Xiangru?"


    Fang Yuan shouted Bai Xiangru''s name, but Bai Xiangru didn''t even have a reaction.


    "Bai Xiangru!"


    Fang Yuan shouted again, which was much louder, but Bai Xiangru still stared at the door of the hospital.


    "Hello!"


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand and poked her shoulder. I''ll take you to see a doctor. When he saw that Bai Xiang was like the blood flowing out of his ears, to tell the truth, he was still very worried.


    Bai Xiangru finally twisted her face, but she could only see Fang Yuan''s mouth moving, but her ears could not hear anything. Only the buzzing sound covered everything.


    Soon after, Bai Xiangru had hung a needle on the back of her hand. She still sat there with a dull face and didn''t move.


    "The tympanic membrane is perforated."


    Liu Liang said faintly, also writing something with the case.


    Fang Yuan pointed to Bai Xiangru, "is it serious that the tympanic membrane is perforated?"


    "Fortunately, I''m just temporarily deaf. I''ll be fine in the future."


    "The ears were shocked violently, and people''s facial features were interlinked. Therefore, it was said that they could not hit the face, not only because of the problem of face, but also because it was easy to hit the problem."


    Liu Liang came to Bai Xiangru and helped her adjust the speed of the hanging needle.


    "Can you hear me?"


    She asked Bai Xiangru.


    Bai Xiangru was stunned at first, then nodded his head, "I can probably hear it."


    "That''s good."


    Liu Liang knows that Bai Xiangru is not too serious. Otherwise, it may be a minor operation.


    "Don''t worry about Mengmeng. We are here, and you can''t see her now. Have a good rest."


    "Thank you," Bai Xiangru squeezed out a smile, and then her eyes moved up and fell on Fang Yuan.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. I''ll pay you back."


    "You''d better take care of yourself first."


    Fang Yuan hugged his arm and stood humming. He had never seen such a woman. He couldn''t fight back or scold back. He didn''t know how many steamed stuffed buns it would be. He was pinched and rotten.


    It''s hard not to achieve. Is it really made of mud without a little independent opinion and a little temper?


    Besides, pay him back. What does she pay him back?


    The cost of repairing the car is more than 200000 yuan. He has reported it low. I''m afraid his car can''t even be repaired in Xingning. She doesn''t have a hundred yuan on her now, let alone a sick daughter.


    Bai Xiangru leaned aside and didn''t know how. She fell asleep when she wanted to wait. She was too tired and tired. She couldn''t breathe under the pressure of life. Now it seems that something really pressed down and indirectly pressed her. It can be said that she is still supporting her, but as long as there is a trace of wind and grass, Maybe she will be like Liu Liang said, the whole person will completely collapse.


    At this time, in the Li family, the Li family are still sitting together and arguing.


    "I said I didn''t want her, I didn''t want her, you had to."


    Mrs. Li complains about her son. It''s not good to marry someone. If she''s born, she wants to marry a lost star. She wants to have no ass, no chest and thin. At first glance, she''s a unlucky woman.


    In recent years, the situation of their Li family has become worse and worse. They must have been hurt by the lost star.


    Li Jun also had nothing to say. At the beginning, he didn''t like Bai Xiang as beautiful, green and tender, but also admitted to college.


    Who knows, she is so incompetent. The longer she grows, the uglier she becomes. She also has no ability to have a son. Now she has caused such a big problem for him and hit someone else''s car.


    More than 200000 yuan. If he sells it, he can''t pay back the 200000 yuan.


    "What''s the use of saying this now?"


    Old man Li interrupted old lady Li''s complaint, "when is it now? What are you doing with these old sesame seeds and rotten millet? Let''s talk about the current things first and see what can be done. But we don''t have so much money to compensate others."


    Of course, I don''t know whether they forgot or didn''t take it to heart at all, and no one mentioned it.


    "What else can I do?"


    Mrs. Li glanced again, "who owes, who to go to, and what to do with us?"


    "If we really want to return it then, it will also be returned by our family."

 Chapter 439

    Old man Li reminded old lady Li that it''s only natural that Bai Xiang can''t pay off her debts. It''s not the Li family. Even if they don''t pay back, don''t forget the sentence of confiscating property and enforcing enforcement.


    But no matter whether you have money or not, what you can sell in the end is sold. Even this small broken house, they can''t live any longer.


    The house is the result of their lifelong struggle. If it is confiscated, it will kill them both?


    Besides, they only have such a house. If they do, where will their family live? Can they sleep on the road and cement pipes every day?


    On such a day, old man Li didn''t even dare to think about it. He has lived his whole life. He is also a person who wants to step into the loess. Even if he wants to die, he wants to die in his own home. At least there is a place to rest. But if he doesn''t have a house, does he want to be a ghost?


    "What should I do?"


    As soon as Li Jun listened to the enforcement, he was also worried. He had no ability, could not afford a car, could not afford a house, and would rely on this house in the future. If there was no house, where would he live in the future?


    "What else can I do?"


    Mr. Li figured out a way too early.


    "You divorce Bai Xiangru immediately. As long as you leave, what she owes is her own business. If she can''t, it''s all the business of the Bai family. It has nothing to do with our Li family."


    "Isn''t that bad?"


    Li Jun opened his mouth and always felt guilty, "after all, Mengmeng is now..."


    Mrs. Li''s conscience is all fed to the dog. Li Jun still has some. No matter what, it''s all his daughter. If he really divorced Bai Xiangru, what should Mengmeng do? Does he care?


    "Can you manage it?"


    Mrs. Li really wants to kill this stupid son.


    "Didn''t you listen to the doctor? You need 20000 first, and there are 100000 later. Maybe more. You can save it, and you can pay it back. With this 100000 yuan, mom can get you a beautiful young man, and then give you a big fat boy. It''s not better."


    I have to say that Li Jun is really excited. After all, he still wants other women, especially Bai Xiangru and skinny. There is really nothing attractive. In addition, he does housework and holds children every day, so he has a smell. He doesn''t want to sleep with her in bed. He doesn''t want to touch her. His whole body is full of bones, It''s easy to put your hands on


    He likes young and beautiful, and of course he wants a son.


    At the thought of this, he was cruel in the end, and selfishness lost the last conscience.


    Bai Xiangru came out. When the outside sun fell on her, it was obviously warm, but her heart was extremely cold. She lowered her head and looked at the things in her hands.


    Divorce certificate, ha ha, divorce certificate, she is so free.


    She had always wondered when she would leave the Li family and the place like hell. She didn''t have to look at the faces of the Li family, there was no housework that could never be done, let alone bear the beating and scolding of the Li family.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be today, under such a situation.


    Husband and wife are not the Lord. It is difficult for them to fly separately.


    The Li family abandoned her, but they also abandoned Mengmeng.


    The thought of her daughter in the intensive care unit hurt her as if she had been gouged out.


    "Alas..."

 Chapter 440

    "Alas..."


    Fang Yuan stood aside as like as two peas. He thought he had been living in such a day. Zhou Lanping was sad. He thought that Liu Liang could feel the same way. After all, almost the same experience was once passed by them.


    "I''ll take you back first."


    Fang Yuan stood aside and said to Bai Xiangru, he opened the door and didn''t drive his Sao Bao car. The car was sent for repair. Now he doesn''t have a car. He still drives his father''s car, which is the most old-fashioned. However, he can pack things very well. The driver is average, but the human experience is pretty good.


    So this is the difference between a man with a family background and a single dog. Of course, a man with a family background thinks about his family, and a single dog just cares about his own.


    Fang Yuan fastened his seat belt and drove the car to the hospital


    "Don''t worry."


    Fang Yuan knows what Bai Xiangru is worried about?


    "I''ll take care of Mengmeng''s affairs to the end. Her medical expenses have me. When she''s ready in the future, I''ll help you find a job and an employee dormitory. You can support your mother and daughter by yourself in the future."


    He thought about the following things well. Their jewelry company here is also going to open. At that time, he will casually find a job for her, and the staff dormitory is also given a single room. If the salary is higher, how can he not support his and daughter.


    His aunt didn''t come here like this.


    "Thank you."


    If Bai Xiangru didn''t know what to say, there was only such a sentence of thanks. The word of thanks was too light, but it was too heavy. She couldn''t bear too much, but she had to bear it.


    And now she can only say a thank-you, but she will use the rest of her life to pay him back. If this life is not enough, she will repay him as a cow and horse in the next life.


    Zeng Xubai drove the car back to the hospital. Through Liu Liang''s relationship, she found a place for Bai Xiangru to sleep. However, Bai Xiangru has never been there. She usually makes do in the corridor for one night. She doesn''t want to leave the hospital or too far from her daughter.


    Fang Yuan is also under her control. Anyway, he doesn''t have anything now. He comes here every day. He has been in charge for so long. It''s not bad for these days. He just hopes that the children can cheer up and let them wait until a miracle happens.


    They all hope for miracles, but it seems that this time, the God of luck is not on their side. The child''s situation is good and bad, and it is not easy to get better. It also makes them feel relieved. The result is that it is getting worse and worse quickly after a long time, and the child''s situation is getting worse and worse.


    Finally, there is nothing to do and there is nothing to do. Now, in fact, it is difficult for children to breathe independently. Even Liu Liang has nothing to do with such a disease.


    Unless she can take the child to that place, there may be a glimmer of vitality, but in fact, there is no such possibility.


    Bai Xiangru walked into the intensive care unit in her antibacterial suit. She carefully held her daughter''s little hand. It was clear that the little hand was still warm. It was getting better day by day, but why did the doctor say that her child was actually gone.


    Liu Liang put her hand over the child''s small head. The sinking Qi was like a stone sinking into the sea, without half a ripple.


    "Doctor Liu, is it really hopeless?"


    Bai Xiangru asked Liu Liang. At this time, her whole body was thin to take off shape, and her bones protruded, just like a walking skeleton. Only those eyes and a little light, but now these lights will disappear.


    Liu Liang shook her head and moved her hand. She suddenly thought of something. She took out a lollipop from her pocket and put it in the child''s little hand.


    "If you want, you can go on like this."


    Liu Liang doesn''t force Bai Xiangru. In a sense, the child is gone, but she still has body temperature and heartbeat. She can also say that she is alive, which can be regarded as the only comfort for Bai Xiangru to be a mother.


    Bai Xiangru knelt on the ground, put the child''s little hand on his face and felt his daughter''s temperature.


    She''s cute and alive. She wants to see her more and watch her more.


    A few days later, Liu Liang was in her office setting, sorting out the data, but when she thought of Mengmeng''s child, she felt like she was blocked. It was very uncomfortable. In fact, don''t say her. Everyone in their hospital had this child in mind. She also found that Dr. Qu secretly cried behind someone''s back for several times.


    It took him eight hours to pull the child back from the death line, but he didn''t expect to save the child''s life in the end.


    "Knock..."


    There was a knock at the door outside.


    "Please come in."


    Liu Liang didn''t look up and continued to tidy up the things on the table.


    When the door opened, a light footsteps came. Liu Liang raised her face and saw Bai Xiangru coming. She was still very thin. She was thinner than before. She came and sat in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang went to one side of the water dispenser and poured two glasses of water. Then she put the cup in front of Bai Xiangru and one on the table.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Xiangru seems to say thank you most recently, but she can''t say anything except these. She holds her fingers on the cup and feels the temperature from the top of the cup. She slowly enters her fingertips, but she is blocked from her heart


    "Dr. Liu, is my Mengmeng still alive?"


    She raised her face, and there was almost little light left in her eyes.


    "You can be her alive."


    Bai Xiangru asked many times, but every time Liu Liang told her, she used such an explanation.


    You can live when she is alive, even if she has been called death in medicine.


    "I dreamed of her yesterday."


    Bai Xiangru gently stroked the edge of the cup, but his fingers were slightly cool.


    "As like as two peas in the same dress, she still wears a lollipop in her hand. She always smiles at me, just like before."


    "She said, mom, Mengmeng is leaving and going to a far place, but Mengmeng will come back. When she comes back, she will become a boy, so she will always accompany her mother and protect her mother."


    At this point, Bai Xiangru covered her face, but tears wet her fingers.


    "Dr. Liu, I know she''s actually gone, isn''t she?"

 Chapter 441

    Bai Xiangru put down her hand. Liu Liang could feel the pain. She wondered whether her mother was as desperate as Bai Xiangru in her last life.


    But no one can help her. She can only rely on herself. Even if she exhausts her last life, she wants her daughter to live, even one more day.


    And now Bai Xiangru is the same. She just wants her daughter to live one more day. As long as she can see her and touch the temperature on her little hand, even if it is only a body, not a soul.


    "Dr. Liu, that''s it."


    Bai Xiangru clenched her hands, even if she broke her palm, "let her stop suffering. She hasn''t lived a good life since she was young. She hasn''t had beautiful clothes, toys, or eaten anything delicious. Let her stop suffering like this. Those pipes must hurt when they are inserted into her, isn''t it?"


    Liu Liang nodded her head gently.


    "It hurts, so sometimes relief is also a good thing."


    Because she has experienced it.


    Bai Xiangru stood up and bowed deeply to Liu Liang. Thank you.


    She really appreciates Liu Liang. If it weren''t for her, Fang Yuan and so many kind-hearted people, she doesn''t know how much she has to suffer. The little girl has never received so many toys. Although she doesn''t know and can''t see it, she must be able to feel it, can''t she?


    When Bai Xiangru was about to leave, he suddenly turned around.


    "Dr. Liu, I heard that organs can be donated?"


    Liu Liang was stunned. Few people would have such an idea now. After all, Chinese people have always paid attention to entering the land for peace. They have been thinking like this for thousands of years. They believe in ghosts and gods and believe in past and present lives.


    "I want Mengmeng to live in another way."


    Bai Xiangru thought for a long time. She didn''t want her daughter to leave like this. Even she had no trace of living in the world.


    So her eyes can continue to look at the world, can''t they?


    Bai Xiangru finally decided to donate organs.


    On this day, almost everyone in the hospital came to send the children. Everyone held a small toy in their hands and filled the whole ward. Liu Liang took out a lollipop and put it in the child''s little hand.


    Until the doctor pressed the power supply of the ventilator, when the line representing the heart finally straightened, the little child finally disappeared.


    Maybe no one will remember that this timid child likes to hide in his mother''s arms, but he will smile at you. Especially those smiling eyes are very beautiful and beautiful, just like thousands of stars.


    The world may be full of all kinds of unfairness, but in the eyes of children, it is still clean.


    She brought to the world not only herself, but also the eyes she left behind.


    Then someone will see this beautiful world instead of her, see the light again because of her donation, and live again because of her.


    Live for her, speak for her, laugh for her, and cry for her.


    Bai Xiangru pasted her face on the tombstone. There was a lovely face on which the child smiled, a small face and a shy smile, just as she was still alive.


    Under the tombstone, there are a lot of things, including snacks, toys and flowers. These are sent by the family members of patients who have received Mengmeng''s help. They also promised that they would come to see Mengmeng every Qingming.


    "Mengmeng is not afraid."


    Bai Xiangru gently stroked the cold tombstone, "Mom will always be there. Wait for mom. Mom will be with you soon."


    She wiped the tombstone clean with her sleeve, so she quietly guarded her daughter here. Even at night, she was not afraid, because her daughter was also here.


    If a person really has a ghost, even if it is only the daughter of the ghost, she also wants to see it, but not Mengmeng. She knows that her mother is timid, so she has never appeared.


    She stood up, wiped the tombstone with her sleeve, and then turned around and came out.


    The Xinghe river at night is very beautiful. Through the treatment in recent years, the water quality is getting better and better, and the river is becoming clearer and clearer. Besides the tall buildings on both sides, there are these colorful lights.


    Looking from a distance, it is like a sea of lights, and the end of the sea of lights seems to be the endless river.


    Bai Xiangru sat on the bank and looked at this large light. It seemed that she had never brought Mengmeng here. If Mengmeng came, she would like it very much, right?


    And she thinks Mengmeng must be very lonely, because she has never left her mother, and now it''s the fifth day she left her mother. She also misses her mother, right?


    Because she also wants her cute.


    She stood up, then squatted down and put her hand in the river.


    The river is very clear. Even at this time, you can see this clear and clean river just by these lights.


    It''s good to die here. I don''t know where it will float and where it will go.


    That is, maybe not. So, what she owes, let her pay back in her next life, okay? In her next life, she will be a cow, a horse and no longer a man.


    Fang Yuan was leaning against a tree at this time. He rubbed his hands. In fact, he didn''t know why he was in this place. Anyway, when he was still confused, his people came.


    He grabbed a handful of hair and thought that he was absolutely crazy. However, he finally came. As a result, at the moment of his running, he heard a plop, as if there was some splash.


    He jerked back.


    There was not even a ghost on the shore, and the man who had just stood on the side also disappeared at this time.


    His hand shook and his mouth cursed. Damn it.


    I didn''t think about it. I took off my clothes while running, and people had jumped into the river.


    Liu Liang is sitting at the table with her hands holding up her face. She looks bored and her eyes are slightly narrowed. She is waiting for noodles to eat.


    Zeng Xuxu brought out two bowls of noodles from the kitchen.


    He put the bowl in front of Liu Liang and gave Liu Liang the chopsticks.


    Liu Liang took the chopsticks and ate noodles happily. As a result, she had not enjoyed the delicious food for long before she heard almost all the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling in Fangyuan.


    "Liangliang, Shubai, come out and save people!"


    Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai looked at each other, then put down their chopsticks at the same time and ran to the outside


    When they came out, Fang Yuan was like a drowned chicken, holding another drowned chicken in his arms. Who was it, not Bai Xiangru?


    "I just feel something''s wrong with her recently."

 Chapter 442

    Fang Yuan took Zeng Xubai, holding a towel in his hand, and wiped his face. "I''ve been with him for five days, and I haven''t seen anything." but today he''s careless. He clearly knows what she''s doing in Xinghe and playing with water?


    As a result, because of his carelessness, he almost didn''t wave up a body in the end.


    Fortunately, this life has been saved. Otherwise, Fang Yuan will really feel that he has a life on his back. This is going to pressure him. Will he be restless all his life?


    "Are you okay?"


    He asked Liu Liang. He didn''t even dare to change his clothes.


    "Well, it''s all right. I saved it in time. I just drank a few salivas and spit it out. Moreover, the water of Xinghe river is living water and well managed, so I won''t be poisoned and certainly won''t die."


    "That''s good."


    Fang Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ah sneeze..."


    He sneezed and his nose was uncomfortable.


    "Go and change your clothes."


    Zeng Xuxu pushed Fang Yuan''s shoulder. At this time, we were there. It''s all right.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Fang Yuan sneezed several times in a row. He really wanted to change his clothes. Otherwise, what if he caught a cold?


    Bai Xiangru slowly opened her eyes. She could feel the light falling on her face, some warm.


    She could not help blocking the light with her hand, and it was not suitable for the too bright light at this time.


    Just then, she heard a brush, and then the light just now was blocked by something. When she gathered the light in her eyes again, she saw a man come to her and sit down.


    "Is it better?"


    Thank you, Dr. Liu.


    Bai Xiangru thought she would see hell, but unexpectedly, it was Liu Liang


    So she''s not dead, she''s alive.


    "You should thank Fang Yuan."


    Liu Liang didn''t dare to lead this work. "Fang Yuan fished you out of the river."


    Bai Xiangru smiled bitterly. You don''t want to pay off 80% of your debts for several lives. What else can you do? You can only owe them for several more lives.


    "Do you want to die again?"


    Liu Liang held up her jaw with one hand and asked Bai Xiangru, "why don''t I provide you with a way to die? It''s beautiful and charming. The most important thing is that other organs of your body can still be used. You can''t die in vain."


    She is a doctor. Of course, she wants to save more people. What do you usually exchange for human life? A, human life.


    Bai Xiangru closes her eyes and then opens them. What she sees is Qingming, which she hasn''t seen for a long time. It seems that she doesn''t want to die. Of course, she won''t commit suicide.


    "I dreamed of her again."


    She said, the light in her eyes was very soft, and the radian of her mouth was also very warm.


    "She said, mother should be good and wait for her to come back."


    "So I can''t die. I want to wait for my Mengmeng to come back. I don''t know how she will come back. Even if it just makes me dream about her, I''m willing."


    "If I die, who in the world will really remember her?"


    "That''s OK."


    Liu Liang stood up, "if you don''t want to die, just live well if you don''t want to die."


    And she stretched herself. She was forced to go to work later. She really wanted to ask for leave. Forget it, let''s go. Anyway, it''s going to be 15 soon. A month''s holiday can make up for her lost time.


    When Liu Liang came out, she happened to meet Fang Yuan.


    "Liang Liang, what do you think of my brother?"

 Chapter 443

    He lowered his head in front of Liu Liang, "feel if your brother has a fever. What''s wrong is that he feels a little uncomfortable. Otherwise, you can hang a few bottles of needles for your brother later. OK, hurry up."


    Liu Liang touched Fang Yuan and her forehead with the back of her hand.


    "Where there is burning, it is obviously very normal. Strong is like a cow, but it is bubble water and can''t die."


    As soon as Liu Liang said he was normal, Fang Yuan touched his forehead. It seemed that it was really not hot. Of course, it was strange that he felt uncomfortable everywhere just now. Now every place is relaxed.


    He stretched his long arms and legs.


    "Well, good."


    "By the way," Fang Yuan forgot what he had to ask.


    "As for people, are you awake, OK? Also, there are no people in the room, or scissors. It won''t be a while. It''s suicide again?"


    When he thought of this, Fang Yuan was surprised and sweating.


    "She said she didn''t want to die."


    Liu Liang pointed inside, "people are awake. You can go in and have a look."


    "All right."


    Fang Yuan scratched his head, but he turned around and left.


    "Aren''t you worried about others? Where are you going now?"


    Liu Liangshi was also confused by Fang Yuan.


    "I''ll change my clothes first," Fang Yuan turned his head, grabbed his hair and arranged his hairstyle. "Otherwise, how can I meet people?"


    He pointed to his pajamas and slippers. It doesn''t matter what he is wearing at home, but when he wants to see the guests, it''s hard to make achievements. He shouldn''t wear them better.


    "Inexplicable."


    Liu Liang didn''t care about him either. She ran back to her house. Zeng confessed that she had come back and bought her that big steamed stuffed bun and beat soybean milk.


    "People are all right?"


    Zeng Xubai gave his brother soybean milk to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang took a sip and nodded.


    "Well, it''s all right, but I can figure it out." death is actually very difficult. People are afraid of death. People who die once don''t want to die again. Some people desperately want to live, but they can''t live, while some people always want to give up their lives


    Everything in this world is based on life. Without life, there is nothing. Without life, everything belongs to dust.


    She took a steamed stuffed bun and took a bite. As a result, she found that the steamed stuffed bun held by Zeng Xuxu seemed to be more delicious.


    "Give me a bite," she said, slandering the steamed stuffed bun in her husband''s hand.


    In fact, the steamed stuffed buns are all the same, either delicious or bad, but Liu Liang just feels that the steamed stuffed buns that Zeng confessed are delicious and delicious, because they were held in his hand.


    She slandered people''s bodies and steamed stuffed buns. Anyway, she slandered death.


    Zeng Xubai put the steamed stuffed bun in front of Liu Liang. Liu Liang took a very impolite bite.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Liu Liang knew that the steamed stuffed buns recited by Zeng must be very delicious.


    "Would you like another bite?"


    Zeng Xubai then put the steamed stuffed bun in front of Liu Liang.


    "No more."


    Liu Liang bit her steamed stuffed bun, then picked up the cup and drank soybean milk.


    Zeng Xu didn''t dislike that this was what Liu Liang had eaten. He ate the steamed stuffed bun in a few mouthfuls and had to send Liu Liang to work later. He also went to the store to have a look. He didn''t know how the decoration was?


    In the evening, the two of them came back together, but when they came back, they had to buy food to cook, but they smelled the smell of the food.


    "Uncle Cheng is back?"


    Zeng Xu frowned slightly. Why, they didn''t say they wanted to come back, and if they came back, why didn''t there be a car outside the door?


    "No."


    Liu Liang sniffed it with her nose. "It''s not that they''re back. It doesn''t taste right." her nose is quite sensitive, so she can still guess whether it''s Cheng Bin''s meal. Moreover, Cheng Bin''s meal has a heavier taste, but now it''s light, so it shouldn''t be Cheng bin.


    "Just go in and have a look."


    Zeng Xubai smiled and shook Liu Liang''s hand and walked inside. Anyway, no matter who did it, as long as they could eat, it was also a province for them to fire by themselves. Liu Liang used to like to fire by herself, but since she became a doctor, she really didn''t want to move. She was too tired. She wanted to lie down when she had time, but she was partial. She also liked to be picky about food.


    When they came in, the food had been arranged on the table. It was really light food, but the color was good.


    At this time, a man came out of the kitchen. It was Bai Xiangru.


    Bai Xiangru smiled at them, a little shy, but also a little shy. Although there are still some wounds in her eyes, she is already facing life.


    Fang Yuan came over from one side and dressed himself like a dog at home. He was almost wearing a tie and a suit.


    "You''re back."


    Fang Yuan came to the table and also sat down. I''ll introduce it to you. He pointed to Bai Xiangru. In the future, she will be our new


    Well, what do you call this?


    Nanny, it''s a little strange, aunt. I''m not old enough. Forgive his illiteracy. He really can''t find an adjective.


    "Is it your lazy salvation?"


    Liu Liang picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of rice. It tasted very good.


    As soon as Fang Yuan listened to Liu Liang''s words, he grabbed his hair, "the bigger the more disobedient, how can you say that about your brother."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Liu Liang didn''t feel that she was wrong. "Uncle Cheng is a good man at home. Why don''t you have a little similarity with him? Can you even make instant noodles?"


    "Who said I wouldn''t?"


    Fang Yuan was like being caught by his tail. "I cook instant noodles very well. I can also fry Xihong. It''s an egg."


    He just doesn''t like to go into the kitchen and doesn''t have his father''s good cooking, but it doesn''t mean that he is a life idiot and can''t even cook noodles.


    Although it is said that the noodles he cooked are not as good as those he once told, they can also be eaten.


    Besides, he is different from his father. Of course, his temperament is also different. His father loves cooking. He likes this and not that. He is a family man, but he likes to run outside and is career oriented.


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to manage Fang Yuan. She''s very hungry now. She wants to eat.


    "Sit down together."


    Liu Liang said to Bai Xiangru, who was still standing on one side. "You don''t have to be so detained. Since that guy let you work here, you should rest as your own home."


    Also, she pointed to Fang Yuan.


    "My nominal brother, my stepfather''s own son, and we have two six-year-old twin brothers. They are naughty, which will bother you more in the future."


    Liu Liang originally wanted to find another nanny for her family. The two small ones are too skinny. The nannies at home should not only be busy with their family affairs, but also take care of them. Even when they go to school and school, they don''t pick them up. Moreover, my family also raises so many chickens that someone always needs to feed and collect eggs.

 Chapter 444

    I didn''t feel it before. This time, when Cheng bin left with his family and the nanny, she knew that the family was really bad.


    Liu Liang herself is too busy. Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan are not idle. Besides, their cooking is average.


    So they have no food to eat, and now they urgently need to find someone.


    Instead of looking for someone else, it''s better to find Bai Xiangru. Maybe it''s also because of the connection with the same disease. Therefore, Liu Liang has more sympathy for Bai Xiangru. Besides, after getting along, Bai Xiangru has a good character, but she doesn''t know whether she can cook. Now it''s proved that she can cook well.


    Now Bai Xiangru has nowhere to go. A divorced woman can''t go back to her mother''s house. Her mother-in-law doesn''t want it, and she has no only daughter. If she is left alone, she doesn''t know what she can live like?


    So it''s good to stay.


    It''s the best of both worlds.


    Bai Xiangru sat down. In fact, she didn''t expect that Liu Liang and Fang Yuan had such a relationship. No wonder they didn''t have the same surname. When Cheng bin came back, she would be even more surprised, because Cheng Bin''s four children, except two twins, didn''t have the same surname.


    "You''ve seen him, too."


    Liu Liang puts her bowl in front of Zeng Xubai, who naturally puts a lot of dishes in her bowl.


    "My husband, once confessed, well, he does business with Fangyuan."


    "Shameless profiteers cheated my sister."


    Fang Yuan gnashed his teeth.


    Liu Liang glanced at Fang Yuan lightly, "you''re wrong. I''m the strong one."


    Bai Xiangru "..."


    She''s a little scared now.


    Fang Yuan "..."


    Can he stop this woman''s mouth?


    "Eat."


    Zeng Xu put the bowl in front of Liu Liang, "don''t you say you''re hungry, then eat more."


    I see. Liu Liang picked up her chopsticks and quietly picked up the rice.


    Liu Liang just takes care of the grilled rice. The dishes are all caught by Zeng''s narration.


    "It''s good that Dr. Liu is not picky about food."


    Bai Xiangru thought Liu Liang would be picky about food. She used to eat everything. That''s good. She''ll know how to be a nanny here in the future.


    "You''re wrong."


    Fang Yuan sighed.


    "She is the most picky eater in our family. The longer she grows, the more she chooses. She is also a demon."


    As for why she doesn''t pick now, she can''t do it. That''s because the dishes that Zeng Xu gave her are all her favorite, so she doesn''t pick. Fang Yuan feels that Liu Liang''s temperament can only be with Zeng Xu. Otherwise, if she doesn''t mention it first, she has to starve herself to death first.


    "Do you have a problem?"


    Liu Liang looked back and her expression was very clear.


    If you have a problem, don''t eat. She will personally invite him out to eat dirt.


    "No, no, of course not."


    Fang Yuan had to raise his hands and surrender. Even if he said Liu Liang''s half sentence was not true, he didn''t even dare to say Zeng''s narration.


    "Eat more," said Zeng. Liu Liang piled up a bowl of dishes and Liu Liang ate happily. Of course, it can be said that even if Fang Yuan was spared temporarily.


    Her whole mind was on the meal now, and other things were automatically ignored by her.


    Bai Xiangru also lived here. Liu Liang has now moved to the house she bought. Bai Xiangru lives in the yard where Liu Liang used to live. Fang Yuan hasn''t moved. Anyway, he has always lived in Zhou Lanping''s yard and can play with his brother at night.


    In fact, there are few things here. Bai Xiangru thinks her life will be difficult, but in fact, she knows that life can be so easy.


    She doesn''t need to be beaten or scolded as a loser. No one scolds her like a servant. She can be said to be a nanny here, but no one has ever instructed her to do anything.


    And it can be said that almost no one is in the family during the day. Fang Yuan and Zeng will go out. Liu Liang will be in the hospital most of the time and won''t come back until very late.


    Sometimes she just cooks a meal, sometimes she doesn''t. Liu Liang likes to eat the noodles cooked in narration. Only a bowl of noodles in the evening can kill her.


    No matter who is here, he is very easy to get along with. It goes without saying that Fang Yuan once talked less in vernacular and had few things to do. Maybe it is also because he likes to do everything himself, such as clothes. He always washed it himself.


    Liu Liang seems to be the most difficult to get along with. After all, she seldom smiles in the hospital. It always makes people feel a little indifferent and difficult to get along with, especially when she wears her white coat.


    She is a doctor and a gifted doctor, but also a doctor who is inexplicably frightening.


    In fact, only after contact can we know that she is a very clear-minded person and will not deliberately embarrass people. She just can''t say that she has a hot face, but she is definitely not cold hearted. Especially in front of Zeng''s narration, she can say that she is childish.


    After living here for about half a month, Bai Xiangru has been used to everything here, the people, the water, the wind and the life here.


    Compared with her life in the Li family, it can be said to be a paradise.


    She also tries to keep herself busy. Of course, as long as she wants, she has endless work every day, including collecting eggs, feeding chickens, mixing chicken food, pulling grass in the field and planting vegetables.


    It''s also a loss. She grew up in the countryside. It''s like growing vegetables and fertilizing. She would have.


    And she also uses these endless things to make herself think less and look forward, so that she can live well, live in order to have hope, live in the future, and wait for her daughter, her cute.


    And there is a white Xiangru in the family. The other party is far from talking to Zeng, which really saves them a lot of things. At least they don''t have to feed chickens or think about collecting eggs every day.


    At that time, you can put all your thoughts in the new store.


    As for Liu Liang, she has always been like this. She is busy and tired every day. Fortunately, she can have a month''s rest in half a month, so she adjusts her own well.


    If other doctors dare to work several night shifts, they will not want to slow down for a few days, but Liu Liang is different. She usually doesn''t slow down much the next day. She can be energetic every day. The discomfort of staying up late rarely appears on her.


    If so, how did she do it?


    Not to mention anything else, the old doctor gave the answer first.


    What else can it be?


    Naturally young is good.


    How can these old arms and legs be compared with the little dolls in their early twenties.


    Liu Liang sorted out the cases and materials of the patients she visited today. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was almost time to get off work. She would come to pick her up later, so that she sometimes didn''t even have time.

 Chapter 445

    She put down her hand, picked up a case and looked at it. She also took notes on the book until the mobile phone she put aside rang.


    Is her husband here?


    But Liu Liang remembered that she had just seen the time. It was the general time for narration. It was not this time. It should be another hour or so in the evening.


    She opened the drawer and also took out her mobile phone. The result was really not Zeng''s narration, but Liu Lele''s. Liu Lele was busier than her doctor. It was not easy to spend a summer vacation and go out to play. Most of them wanted to make up for the days she was abused in junior high school and senior high school.


    Anyway, as long as you have time to go out to play, now it''s quite a dragon. It seems that Liu Liang hasn''t seen her for months. What''s the matter, what good things did you buy, or something strange?


    Liu Liang put her mobile phone on her shoulder and continued to tidy up the things on the table. But when she heard the voice in the phone, she directly threw all the data in her hand on the table.


    "Don''t cry and tell me what happened?"


    Liu Liang takes her mobile phone in her hand. It''s more than urgent for Liu Lele to cry and don''t talk on the phone. If Liu Lele is there, Liu Liang believes she can really strangle her.


    What''s the use of just crying? If you want to find someone to cry, just don''t find her. She''s really busy. She really doesn''t have time to listen to her cry. She''ll have to comfort her later.


    Liu Lele''s temperament can''t she know? Frankly, she is a very delicate woman.


    "Liu Liang, help, help..."


    Liu Lele over there cried and hiccupped, "you must save me..."


    "Where are you now?"


    Liu Liang stood up and asked while looking for her own clothes.


    "We are going to the hospital soon. You must save me in your hospital. No, you must save him. If something happens to him, I don''t want to live."


    This will be mine and his. Which one do you mean?


    What Liu Lele said on the phone was vague, and what Liu Liang listened to was even more confused.


    But she understood one thing, that is, Liu Lele said that she would be at the door of the hospital in a minute.


    Liu Liang took off her clothes and put them on again. She also walked towards the door of the hospital.


    She waited at the door for about ten minutes before an ambulance came in.


    is this one?


    Liu Liang is not sure, but she did hear the sound of an ambulance on the phone.


    The back door of the ambulance opened, and a man came out. Then a woman with blood jumped down. As soon as she saw Liu Liang, it was like seeing her own mother, she ran directly to Liu Liang.


    Who else can it be except Liu Lele?


    When Liu Lele was about to jump on her, Liu Liang reached out and raised Liu Lele''s collar to one side.


    He can run and jump, and he doesn''t look sick.


    "Liu Liang, you must save him, you must save him!"


    Liu Lele still behaved like he did on the phone. As soon as he saw Liu Liang, he cried and began to talk. No matter how many times he cried, he always said to save him.


    "What happened?"


    Liu Liang first needs to know what happened?


    "It''s a car accident. He''s trying to save me..."


    Liu Lele covered his mouth and squatted down at the door, almost crying.


    Liu Liang asked the nurses around her to look after her and hurriedly ran to the hospital.

 Chapter 446

    "Where was the man who sent it in just now?"


    Liu Liang asked the nurse. The nurse pointed to the gun rescue room. In it, she was still a policeman. When Liu Liang just went in, a doctor rushed out of it. As soon as she saw what Liu Liang said, she dragged people into the rescue room.


    After Liu Liang was dragged in, she knew why the doctor had to drag her.


    The patient inside, Liu Lele, was crying for her help. It was the head that was hurt. It should have hit the head first, and it was very serious. Now the blood pressure is also rising sharply. It can be seen that the cranial pressure is already very high.


    Liu Liang put her hand on the patient''s head. What can be determined now is that there is intracranial hemorrhage. As a genius brain doctor in the hospital, who is she not looking for?


    Where the airflow passes, the blockage is very severe, and there are many blood spots.


    "Prepare for surgery!"


    Liu Liang moved her hand and went out to prepare for the operation.


    "Operation, who will do it?"


    The doctor is still a little silly. Dr. Qiu and Dr. Li are good at brain surgery for such a heavy operation. But now Dr. Qiu has a rest and Dr. Li has gone to other hospitals for further study.


    Is it difficult for him to do it?


    However, he is still well-known and knows the operation of this machine. He will never get it


    Liu Liang turned around and pointed to herself, "I''ll come."


    "But your arm..."


    The doctor wants to know that Liu Liang''s arm was cracked and refined. After all, this is not a secret. Otherwise, Liu Liang now has several major operations a day, rather than being a doctor. You know, they don''t know about Liu Liang''s hand appointment in the hospital.


    But now she wants the main knife. If it''s true or her arm is good, she''s still a young man. She''s bold. She dares to say and do everything. Even if she does it once, she has to do it again. She doesn''t want her arm, does she?


    "It''s all right," Liu Liang raised her arm. "There should be no big things. The operation can still be completed."


    In any case, she is going to perform the operation. The experts of the two major craniocerebral experts in the hospital are not in, and others are at some risk, so she must perform the operation.


    And she must save this person, otherwise she would really be afraid of Liu Lele''s woman and cry to death.


    "My husband will come later. Please tell me."


    Liu Liang said to the nurses around her that she doesn''t know when she can come out. Zeng''s narration should be here soon. At that time, she can look after Liu Lele here.


    After Liu Liang said that, she had walked into the operating room. The patients inside had been shaved and their faces had been washed. Liu Liang walked over. Although she was bald, her facial features were not bad, and she was still very young. She should be no different from her.


    Liu Liang put her hand over the man''s head and could feel the edema on her head.


    "Dr. Liu, is it a craniotomy?"


    The assistant doctor on one side asked Liu Liang. Now the patient''s cranial pressure is very high.


    Liu Liang raised her hand and asked the assistant doctor not to speak. She had to check it first. Although she said that she had found the bleeding point, Liu Liang had her own way.


    If she can, she hopes she won''t have to open her head.


    After all, major craniotomy is too traumatic, and some are permanent. It is more likely to cause irreversible sequelae in the operation. After all, the patient is just young, and she can actually gamble.


    Avoid bleeding points, use drugs and the body''s self-healing ability to see if it can stop bleeding. In addition, those drugs made by herself should be a gamble, and it is also very good for the patient''s recovery.


    It''s really worth it.


    After all, so young, there are infinite possibilities.


    Liu Liang''s final decision was to abandon the large-scale craniotomy and change to minimally invasive surgery, not only because of the small trauma, but also because her own arm still can''t withstand the operation for too long, not the perfect success rate. This operation is very difficult and people will be more difficult.


    In fact, this is the most difficult operation Liu Liang has ever performed so far. She constantly adds the purest aura to the patients, also increases the role of drugs, promotes people''s own immune system, and quickly carries out self-healing and healing. Then the doctors and nurses inside have also seen a scene, which they have never seen before, It''s also an operation I''ve never heard of.


    Liu Liang took a tiny electric drill and drilled five or six small holes in the patient''s head, which also led to a lot of bleeding. During the operation, even one person dared not speak.


    "Down!" I don''t know who shouted. Look at the patient''s blood pressure. Everyone looked at the machine. They saw that the above cranial pressure was still high. It fell down bit by bit, and finally fell to a very safe value. Not only the cranial pressure, but also the blood pressure slowly returned to normal.


    Liu Liang finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was right and of course won the bet.


    She asked people to treat the patient''s wound well. Because it was a minimally invasive operation, only a few small holes were left, and there was no need to sew. The residents were disinfected and bandaged.


    Moreover, for patients with such hand wounds, the recovery in the future can also be said to be simpler. If they are lucky, they may not need to stay in the hospital for too long, as long as they can take good care of them for some days in the future.


    After the operation, Liu Liang took off her gloves.


    She also came out, and when she came out, she saw Zeng Xubai standing outside, and Liu Lele, whose soul did not abide by the society.


    Liu Lele''s red lips trembled. It was clear that he didn''t dare to ask or know.


    She was afraid that it was a person who was sent in, but what she pushed out was a corpse, and what she saw in the future might also be a ghost.


    No, there are ghosts. There are no ghosts in the world.


    "How''s it going?"


    Zeng Xubai came over and asked Liu Liang. He shook Liu Liang''s hand.


    What''s the matter with the sentence once narrated? What I care more is Liu Liang''s arm.


    "No big deal."


    Liu Liang knows what Zeng Xubai is worried about?


    She moved her arm, which had already been cured. Yes, it had really been cured, and it was good to do it again, but she was afraid of music and sorrow, so even she was cautious and timid.


    Fortunately, it didn''t use much force this time. It was only an hour. From preparation to the end of the operation, it was better than she thought. Of course, it was much smoother.


    Liu Lele is crying again. What does this mean? Is Liu Liang okay, or are the people inside okay, or can it be said that both of them are okay, but this is only an hour. What operation can be performed in an hour? It won''t be that people will be gone at that time, and then they will be pulled out and burned.


    It''s better to burn her.

 Chapter 447

    At this time, the door of the operating room was opened again, and a patient whose whole body was wrapped in gauze and still hung needles was pushed from the inside. Now it can be clearly seen that those needles are dripping upward.


    "He''s alive!"


    Liu Lele clasps his mouth. Yes, he is still alive. Otherwise, how do you want an injection? Don''t all the dead should be covered with a white cloth, so he is still alive. He must be alive.


    "Of course I''m alive."


    Liu Liang feels that Liu Lele lacks some knowledge of doctors. Can she be so relaxed if she really kills people? Besides, even ordinary craniotomy won''t be able to die so soon.


    People''s vitality is very tenacious, tenacious to the point that human beings can''t imagine, and how can such a strong will to survive die so easily.


    This not only smashed the signboard of the hospital, but also smashed Liu Liang''s own signboard.


    "I''m hungry."


    Liu Liang flattened her mouth. She didn''t have a good meal at noon. She was busy today, didn''t eat, and there was no takeout, so she was hungry. Now, she still thought that when Zeng''s narration came, she would take her to eat delicious food. As a result, Liu Lele happened again. She was about to starve for more than two hours.


    Fortunately, the operation took only one hour. If she performed the operation for eight or nine hours like Dr. Qu, she felt that she could collect her body tomorrow.


    "Just be picky about your food."


    Zeng confessed that Liu Liang is picky about food again. It''s all agreed. Do you eat in the hospital today? Even if you don''t like the food in the hospital canteen, you can''t go out and eat casually. If it''s not poisonous, you can''t die.


    "I''m busy."


    Did Liu Liang also want to eat?


    Who knew she would be so busy? In fact, she is not so picky about food, but she doesn''t like some things very much


    "Can you go out now?"


    Zeng Xu raised her hand and looked at the time. It was this time. Whether she was off work or at work. If not, he went to buy it back.


    "Maybe not yet," said Liu Liang, who had to guard here and pay attention to the patient. Although she felt that there should be no major event, the feeling was the feeling and the most ethereal thing.


    Finally, everything has the final say of the machine, and Liu Lele is here. She has some questions to ask Liu Lele.


    "I''ll go out and buy it."


    Zeng Xu touched the top of her beautiful hair and drank more water first.


    Liu Liang nodded. She can drink and fill her stomach for a while.


    After Zeng Xubai left, Liu Liang came to the outside of the seriously ill room. Liu Lele stood at the door and looked at the people inside from time to time, but there was no way to go in and have a look at him.


    Liu Liang came and stood beside her.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. If he''s still stable like this tomorrow, he can move to the ordinary ward."


    As long as his brain is not broken or stupid, minimally invasive surgery can save him a lot of recovery time. In addition, he is a young man and strong, and it is impossible to recover slowly. If it is really slow, it doesn''t matter. For Liu Lele''s sake, she will add some materials to his medicine, which can make him live quickly, Of course, if he wants, he can eat himself into a fat man.


    Liu Lele picked up her toes again and tried hard to look inside, but what she could see was just an approximate human shape, and she couldn''t see anything else.


    "Is he really all right?"


    She muttered to herself, "is it really all right?"


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Liu Liang is patient with Liu Lele. After all, Liu Lele can''t just treat her as Liu Lele, but also treat her as a patient''s family.


    The patient''s family members are often more vulnerable and prone to collapse than the patient.


    She has been a patient herself. She knows that, so she has an extraordinary tolerance for patients and their families, as well as all understanding. Her good patience can now be given to patients and their families.


    Originally, Liu Liang thought her temper was extremely bad. After all, she didn''t let others have to go all the way when she fought with others, but she didn''t know until now.


    Originally, she was kind.


    "Liu Lele, what''s the matter with him?"


    Liu Liang is really curious. Liu Lele grew up with her. She can see some of Liu Lele''s words and deeds. Liu Lele''s performance today is not like just knowing this person.


    "Have you forgotten him?"


    Liu Lele suddenly asked Liu Liang.


    "Should I remember him?"


    Liu Liang really doesn''t remember very much. No, she never gives too many memories to unimportant people, so she really can''t remember who this person is?


    Why, does she really know it?


    "Don''t you think you have a good memory?"


    For the first time, Liu Lele felt that Liu Liang was not omnipotent. People who had met could forget it. Still, it was easier for her to remember those numbers and letters. That was why she couldn''t remember her face.


    Liu Liang even turns her eyes lazily. She doesn''t care. What should she do to remember so much?


    How many people do you want to meet in your life? Is it difficult for her to remember each one? How can she have so many brains to remember?


    People''s brain capacity is so large that previous memories may not be able to accommodate it. How can they plug in other things.


    "Or you should think about it."


    Liu Lele is going to give Liu Liang another chance.


    "No."


    Liu Liang thought lazily, "Liu Lele, I''m still hungry. You let me be a doctor who makes cattle and horses for you and play this nutritious game with you. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "OK," Liu Lele just knew that Liu didn''t have any entertainment ability.


    Not at all. Whoever marries her in the future is guaranteed to suffocate. Moreover, with Liu Liang''s strange nature, it''s strange to find someone to marry.


    Unfortunately, what she did for Liu Liang was just what she did for Liu Liang. Only Liu Liang knew what Liu Liang''s real temperament was. Of course, she didn''t have to worry about Liu Xian''s lifelong events.


    Liu Liang married herself early.


    Liu Lele turned around again, picked up his toes and lay on the door.


    "Liu Liang, do you remember one year when I was almost abducted and trafficked?"


    "Well," of course, Liu Liang can''t forget that if it weren''t for her, 80% of Liu Lele wouldn''t have known where she was sold and gave birth to other people''s wives and children. How can there be a good life now, a car, a house, a high salary and a decent job.


    "He was the policeman who gave us lunch boxes, and he was the last one to take notes for us."


    Liu Lele pasted his face on the glass. "I always remember him and never forget him. Of course, that''s the best boxed lunch I''ve ever had in my life."

 Chapter 448

    I have eaten many delicious boxed meals, but I have never recovered the taste of that year.


    "So, you''ve been in College for three years, just because of him?"


    Liu Liang''s words really hit the nail on the head.


    Liu Lele smiled awkwardly. Let''s see through without telling, okay?


    Liu Liang really didn''t expect that Liu Lele would be single for this reason. She thought Liu Lele was too good. She was a good child who listened to her father''s words, so she had been single all the time. It turned out that she was only deliberately single because she had someone in her heart.


    "Do you know him?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t care too much about emotional things. This is Liu Lele''s freedom. She manages heaven and earth. She can also manage Liu Lele to make a boyfriend. Besides, she is an adult and has certain thinking ability. It''s impossible that she doesn''t have a long brain.


    As long as the other party has no family, Liu Lele should not be a fox or a third party. Otherwise, don''t say Liu Lele''s parents, she will beat her first.


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know."


    Liu Lele pointed at his finger, which was obviously an idiot who was married by love.


    "What''s his name?"


    Liu Liang asked.


    "Lei Hao."


    Liu Lele whispered.


    "Age?"


    ¡°26¡£¡±


    "Are you married and have children?"


    This one answer, at first there was nothing, but soon, Liu Lele reacted.


    She quickly shook her hands and puffed up her face.


    "What kind of person do you think I am? Am I the kind of person who will be a junior? My father will break my leg."


    "I can fight without him."


    Liu Liang is not kidding. She hates fox spirits most in her life. Liu Lele should understand it very well.


    Sure enough, Liu Lele seems to be aware of something, and the hairs on his body are going to stand up.


    "Don''t worry," she hurriedly explained, "he is usually very busy. He doesn''t get married and has no girlfriend. Moreover, if it wasn''t for me, he couldn''t be like this. He knows he can escape, but he still pushed me away."


    Liu Lele said, and then covered his face, which would make him cry again


    I''m still crying.


    "Where is he from?"


    Liu Liangcai doesn''t care how Lei Hao was hurt?


    Since it is because of Liu Lele, she will be treated. If she wants to compensate, it is not only her, but also the driver who caused the accident. How things happen and who should be responsible are decided according to the facts.


    And she waited.


    Others, wait until you wake up.


    "It''s Xingning."


    Liu Lele''s tears don''t want money to hit down. Liu Liang feels that her stomach hurts when she talks to let Lele.


    No, she''s not angry. She should be hungry.


    Listening to Liu Lele''s cry, she felt bad for a while.


    Mao is exploding and her eyes are getting cold. She wants to hit people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a hand stretched out and put it on Liu Liang''s forehead. The temperature suddenly came, just like a spring breeze. It was very beautiful and fairy, and it was also very comfortable. It was cool all over her body, and it also made her irritable heart cool in an instant.


    She pointed her finger at Liu Lele.


    "When she is angry, she can''t do anything. She can only cry and cry."


    Liu Lele "


    Well, she''s guilty. She''s guilty. She''s a terrible crime. She''s not to be punished.


    "I bought some things and ate some first."


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s hair. First he had a full stomach, and then he said other things. There will be special nurses and doctors here.


    "OK," Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai''s hand with both hands.


    I really feel like I''ve been in vain a few years ago. He was so kind to her. She couldn''t see why she was blind all the time. If she hadn''t opened her mind easily, they might even have had children.

 Chapter 449

    But it''s not too late. She''s only 22 and still in full bloom.


    "You, you..."


    Liu Lele is like seeing a ghost.


    "What happened to us?"


    Liu Liang despised Liu Lele''s fuss. Liu''s mother didn''t make a fuss. She also praised her ability and didn''t need a blind date. She found a good husband for her. Liu Lele was surprised.


    "Don''t go yet!"


    Liu Liang really wants to find a stone to seal Liu Lele''s mouth. Liu''s father is an expert. Otherwise, it is impossible to sit firmly in the top position of the education bureau now. Liu''s mother is also a cadre. Over the years, although she has not been promoted, she has also mixed in the unit like a fish in water, but how can she give birth to such a simple minded daughter as Liu Lele?


    If it weren''t for her multifaceted support, who knows what Liu Lele would look like?


    Liu Lele looks back three times in one step, and she also follows behind Liu Liang. She knows that she is useless here. She may quarrel with the people inside, so she can only follow Liu Liang, and only follow Liu Liang, can she know what happened to Lei hao?


    It''s better to ask Liu Liang than anyone. She is Lei Hao''s attending doctor and chief knife doctor.


    In Liu Liang''s office, a table was cleaned and several meals were placed on it.


    There are rice and vegetables.


    Liu Liang ran over, opened her chair and sat down. Her stomach was hungry. Now she didn''t want to say anything and wanted to eat. Liu Lele Wei Qu Baba also touched her stomach. She was also very hungry.


    "It''s the taste of private dishes."


    Liu Liang tasted it as soon as she tasted it.


    "It''s from that family." Zeng Xu also came over. He took out another meal, opened it and put it on the table.


    "Lele, come and have some."


    "OK, OK."


    Liu Lele wanted to say that she wasn''t hungry, but she didn''t know what to do in the end, so she said it.


    Then she came over, always feeling like sitting here, like an electric light gun. It''s strange, strange.


    Liu Liang had a full meal, but she didn''t eat much. Zeng Xu wasn''t too hungry, so she also ate a little. If the meal was like a pig, it must be Liu Lele. She stuffed half of the table into her stomach.


    Liu Liang looked at Liu Lele''s thin arms and legs. It was clear that she was so thin. How could she eat so much rice? Where did she eat it?


    Why did she suddenly sympathize with Liu Lele? Lei Hao is a little policeman. I don''t know how much the salary is. Ordinary people really can''t afford Liu Lele. They really can''t afford to eat so much every day.


    "When will you go back?" Zeng asked Liu Liang.


    "I may not go back tonight."


    Liu Liang should guard the patient. Although she has finished the operation, it is inevitable that there will be no other problems. She should look at it by herself. Otherwise, if something happens, she is afraid that she will have no time to give first aid.


    "I''ll bring you dinner in the evening," Zeng said with a sigh, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    "OK," Liu Liang didn''t want Zeng to come over and accompany her. She won''t sleep all night. She''s not delicate. If she has love for a long time, it''s day and night.


    They still have a lot of time. Besides, there are so many things to do at home.


    After Zeng''s narration went back, Liu Lele hit Liu Liang''s arm curiously.


    "When did you get together?"


    "Earlier than you think."


    If you want to set Liu Liang, there''s no way.


    Besides, Liu Liang didn''t want to hide it. It was very early. In her last life, whether it was early or not, maybe they would know earlier. Otherwise, it''s impossible to entangle for two generations, and finally come together.


    "When will it be early?"


    Liu Lele can''t figure it out. Why doesn''t she know? What else is there between Liu Liang and Zeng''s narration?


    They have always been quite normal, but now they are not normal at all. Or do they have more troubles and think more as long as they grow up? What did they have to grow up at the beginning?


    "Find a place for yourself. I don''t have time to care about you." Liu Liang doesn''t have time to chat with Liu Lele here. She has her work to do. Even if she doesn''t see a doctor now, she has to write a postoperative report.


    Liu Lele saw a picture of Liu Liang that I didn''t want to talk to you. She knew that she couldn''t find out what she was. She found a place for her own sex. As a result, she ran out again to see what was happening over Lei hao?


    Soon after, all the people in Lei Hao''s unit came, but they didn''t see anyone because Lei Hao was still in the intensive care unit. However, they were relieved to hear that Lei Hao had finished the operation.


    But they were relieved, but Liu Liang was not relieved. After all, it was not an operation with normal technology. Her heart was not as confident as before, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to stay here and didn''t dare to leave.


    This time passed minute by minute until the next day. After dawn, Lei Hao was very normal and the situation was very good. By about ten o''clock, people had woken up, and it seemed that people were very sober.


    After a series of examinations, he found that if everything was really normal, the few congestion left in the brain had been absorbed almost now, and he could also feel the pain of bruises on his limbs, and the pain of his arms and legs was also active, so it should be that his arms and legs were there. It was no big deal.


    Then, he smoothly transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward.


    "I thought I was going to die."


    Lei Hao sat up. Now he doesn''t feel very uncomfortable. The pain on his body is within the range he can bear. Besides, it''s just some small injuries such as bruises. As a big man, he''s afraid of pain.


    At that time, he really thought that his was going to be over. His head hit the ground heavily. That kind of instant feeling was like he really couldn''t live. But he didn''t expect that as soon as he opened his eyes, he found that his arms and legs were in the hospital, he could move, his face was not destroyed, and fortunately, there was no fracture.


    So he is really a lucky man.


    "Almost."


    The ward round nurse on one side handed the thermometer to Lei Hao and asked him to clamp it.


    "When you first sent it, you were half dead. It was very serious craniocerebral injury, accompanied by brain edema. You should know what would happen if your brain used a knife?"


    Not to mention the success rate of the operation, that is, the sequelae. No one can predict. The greatest possibility is to become a fool and be a vegetable all his life. Now he can talk to people with such a smile, but it''s not only lucky.

 Chapter 450

    "Then I will..."


    Lei Hao touched his head. It seemed to hurt a little, but it was not like the injury after craniotomy. He had seen people after craniotomy. It was really serious. His head would not only be wrapped, but also edema.


    He can sit up and walk now, which is not like a patient after craniotomy.


    "Our Doctor Liu operated on you."


    While helping Lei Hao with the examination, the nurse said, "if other doctors, 80% of them are still in the intensive care unit. You can''t get out without ten days and a half months."


    "Because that''s a big operation, but we Dr. Liu just punched a few small holes in your head. It''s a tiny minimally invasive operation. You can get well so fast."


    "What about Dr. Liu? Why hasn''t he come?"


    Lei Hao really feels that he wants to thank Dr. Liu. This is not only his life-saving benefactor, but also his reborn parents.


    "Dr. Liu..."


    The nurse shook her head. "Now it''s probably still being scolded."


    "Why?"


    Lei Hao suddenly sat up, but he almost hit his head. He bared his teeth for a long time.


    Obviously, he was cured. Why curse? Shouldn''t such a good doctor be praised or sent a banner?


    "Because Dr. Liu is hurt."


    The nurse also felt that Liu Liang was scolded very right. In case of additional injury, those who had to undergo surgery at the back would wait in vain. This new star in the doctor''s world would become a meteorite.


    "By the way, you can ask her about Dr. Liu."


    The nurse took the thermometer and pointed to Liu Lele at the door. "She is a good friend of Dr. Liu. They grew up together. Ask her about Dr. Liu. She is better than me."


    After the nurse recorded the temperature, she took something and went to another ward.


    Liu Lele trotted over with an insulated lunch box in his hand. This was brought by Zeng Xu. One was for Liu Liang and the other was for her. She said that it was good to let her eat more for Lei Hao and make it up faster.


    She opened the lunch box. It was made of spareribs. It was not greasy, but also very fragrant.


    She took out a small bowl from the cabinet and poured a full bowl.


    "My mother said that if you drink more bone soup, you can make up for the lost bones. Although it''s drilled out, it''s OK." she was really curious.


    Is there really a hole in Lei Hao''s brain now?


    How did she feel that there was something wrong with her sentence? No matter how she heard it, it was like swearing.


    "Thank you,"


    Lei Hao impolitely picked up the bowl. His recovery was really good. He was half dead the day before, but now he is good to eat. It can be said that his thinking is very clear. It seems that he doesn''t have to be a fool or an idiot.


    After drinking a bowl of spareribs soup, it still owes something, mainly because the soup is delicious and has an unspeakable salty taste. Although there are few spices, the taste is not bad.


    "I''ll give you another bowl."


    Liu Lele poured another bowl for Lei Hao. In fact, she was also slandered. She still forbade to take a drink.


    Lei Hao carried the bowl, but finally put the bowl in front of Liu Lele, "have a drink."


    Liu Lele almost reached out to carry it, but finally she hurriedly carried her hands behind her.


    "You drank it all. I''m full."


    Seeing Liu Lele''s picture of me sticking to it, Lei Hao had to put the bowl on his mouth and take another sip.


    Well, Liu Lele is very satisfied with it.


    "If you want to drink more broth, you won''t be constipated. What a pity if you don''t eat this and that, and then constipation."


    "Cough..."


    Lei Hao almost didn''t choke on Liu Lele''s words.


    "Can you not be so straightforward?"


    He was directly defeated by Liu Lele, who was right.


    Oh, yes.


    He couldn''t help laughing. "I want to drink some, so you should get me more broth."


    "OK."


    Liu Lele nodded, "Liu Liang''s family keeps a lot of chickens. Their chickens produce double yellow eggs. I heard that her family has good feng shui. They even grow things and raise people very much. I''ll steal a chicken when I go back at night."


    Lei Hao "..."


    When he didn''t say it.


    At this time, the door outside opened, and a middle-aged couple came in. The man was in a military uniform, straight back and upright, while the woman was gentle. When she saw Lei Hao, she couldn''t help but red her eyes.


    "Xiao Hao.


    This sound also made Lei Hao put down the bowl and smiled at them.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    Hearing Lei Hao''s voice, Liu Lele was frightened. She didn''t know where to put her hand. Suddenly, her hand was caught, and she looked up, but she was comforted by Lei Hao.


    "It''s all right. They are my parents. Come on, you helped me up."


    Lei Hao can''t move himself.


    Liu Lele quickly helped him up, but he blushed like a monkey''s ass.


    The woman came over. Now she didn''t know where to put her hand. Where was the injury on her body? Did it hurt? Could she move? She didn''t know anything, so she really didn''t dare to touch her hand.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Lei Hao comforted the woman, "my most serious injury is on my head. It''s a minimally invasive operation, so it''s not serious. You see, I don''t have anything right now."


    "And..."


    He clenched Liu Lele''s hand again.


    "Dad, mom, her name is Liu Lele. She is my girlfriend."


    Liu Lele suddenly stared. When did she become a boyfriend and girlfriend with him? He didn''t say, and she didn''t agree. Is this a rush to the shelves or a forced buy and sell?


    "Thanks to her this time," Lei Hao really felt that he had narrowly escaped death. At that time, he was knocked down in that place. If it weren''t for Liu Lele, no one would know that he died. Liu Lele not only called him an ambulance, but even asked the Doctor Liu to operate on him. Otherwise, he may still have a swollen head and be half dead.


    Liu Liang is really wronged. She didn''t go through the back door like this. Can she say that she is actually the one who was driven to the shelves? The reason why she used that method later was that she only gambled. If she couldn''t win, she had to do craniotomy honestly.


    Fortunately, I won the bet.


    This has something to do with Liu Liang''s own technology, but it also has a great relationship with Lei Hao''s own physical quality. With a little luck bonus, he is now well organized, has a clear look, and does not disfigure. He sits on the bed and talks to people, otherwise 80% is still a swollen pig''s head.


    "You are Lele."

 Chapter 451

    Lei''s mother held Liu Lele''s hand. "I heard my Xiaohao say that he met a good girl. We were worried that he would never find someone all his life."


    His son knew that he was twenty-six. He didn''t go to the police or work every day. He did some dangerous things. He introduced several to him. He didn''t have time to see him, or he separated in a few days. When he was so old, he didn''t hear about girls from his mouth. Finally, he said it from his mouth.


    She and her father were not happy and righteous. As a result, there was such a big thing. They almost didn''t scare them to death. There was only one of them. If something really happened, could she live in the future?


    She said, don''t let the child be a policeman. There is one at home. Why, do you want another one?


    However, Lei Hao is just like his father.


    See, something really happened. If Lei Hao hadn''t been lucky this time and was still uncertain now, what they saw would not be people, but ashes.


    Maybe it''s also because Liu Lele saved her son, saved her and their whole family, so she really likes Liu Lele. She touched her body for a long time and didn''t touch anything. She''s in a hurry to think of herself and didn''t bring any jewelry. Next time when Lei Hao brings Liu Lele home, She must make up a big one.


    Liu Lele is really embarrassed now. I don''t know why. It''s the same feeling as seeing her future father-in-law and mother-in-law, but one second ago, they were still ordinary friends.


    It was when Liu Lele was almost embarrassed to die that her savior came.


    The door of the ward was opened, and Liu Liang came in, along with several doctors.


    Liu Liang probably looked at the middle-aged couple for a few times. If she guessed correctly, they should be Lei Hao''s parents. They are similar in length and old enough. Men wear police clothes. It seems that Lei Hao inherited his father''s work. As for the clothes worn by women, they are also generous and decent, although the style is simple, But Liu Liang remembers that this should be a very expensive private brand.


    Zhou Lanping happens to have one because of such clothes.


    And it''s quite expensive.


    It seems that the Lei family is not poor. The Zhongding family should have good character and small assets, so it is certainly a good match for Liu Lele.


    "Here you are."


    Liu Lele winked at Liu Liang from time to time, but also asked Liu Liang to save herself. It was embarrassing to stand like this. Her face was stiff with a giggle.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang nodded at her.


    "The family members went out first. We have to check."


    The nurses on one side are also in a hurry.


    Liu Lele moved and moved. She wouldn''t let her go out together, but she would be more embarrassed. What should I do?


    I don''t know if Liu Liang found her speechless embarrassment. When she opened the door, she heard Liu Liang''s voice.


    "Liu Lele, you go to the door of the hospital and help me wait for someone. After he comes, let him wait for me in my office first."


    "OK, I see."


    On the spot, Liu Lele almost jumped up, cheered again, and then ran to the gate of the hospital. Although the ugly daughter-in-law always wanted to see her father-in-law, she was not ready. It was no different from giving her a bomb.


    And the bomb directly hit her dizzy and numb.

 Chapter 452

    As for who is waiting outside, is there anyone else besides Zeng''s narration?


    At this time, in the ward, Lei Hao is surrounded by a group of doctors. He is worthy of being a policeman. He has good mental quality. Even if he knows clearly, he may be regarded as a mouse or a template, but he still sits there safely.


    Show me the examination results, a doctor said. At this time, someone hurriedly took a pile of examination reports, which are the data recorded by Lei Hao from admission to now.


    "It''s unthinkable."


    The doctor couldn''t help sighing again. Although he said he had seen it with his own eyes, he still felt unimaginable. If the patient was in his hands, he didn''t know how many times he had opened his skull. Now, how could he sit up? 80% of them were still lying half dead. Even if they were young, it was not easy to recover.


    But on the third day, he had recovered like this, and he saw such a case for the first time.


    "Dr. Liu, how did you do it?"


    The doctor was more than surprised. He was almost scared to death, okay?


    "It should be said that all factors account for some."


    Liu Liang held the data in her arms. How to say this, it was really determined by many factors. Of course, such an operation is possible. She can only do such a machine, which is too laborious. However, she has no way to consume it all the time. If she dares to do so, she will have to consume herself one day.


    "He hit here at that time," Liu Liang took out her pen and directly drew it on Lei Hao''s brain bag. Anyway, when the dressing is changed tomorrow, it will be erased directly. It''s good to draw it. It''s also a province. She also needs to let the nurse find the injury. In case of any leakage, she''s afraid of infection.


    After all, it was a tiny wound, and Liu Liang also used the smallest drill.


    She drew one by one. When she put away her pen, Lei Hao''s whole head was painted in all colors.


    "He was lucky. He didn''t hurt the brain tissue at that time, and his skull didn''t break. It was just a few blood vessels that broke, forming very serious brain edema and extremely high cranial pressure."


    "In the situation at that time, as long as his skull was pressed down, large craniotomy should be avoided."


    "How confident was Dr. Liu at that time?"


    Another doctor asked Liu Liang. In fact, such an operation, as Liu Liang said, can be realized, but it needs strong and rich experience, extremely stable techniques, and even a machine to see the changes of intracranial vessels at any time. However, it is very harsh to achieve such conditions. In addition, it also needs good luck, otherwise the hole will be drilled in vain, Finally, I can''t escape the way of craniotomy.


    At that time, the patient will suffer double the pain. Of course, it is more likely to waste the time, that is, the time to save people''s lives.


    "Fifty percent."


    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and clenched it. She gambled on this possibility. Of course, under the formal operation, it was 50%, but if she was allowed to do it, it was at least 80%, and 80% of the possibility. The right person could bet on it. If she won, everyone would be happy. If she lost the bet, she would open her skull again.


    The other doctors nodded when they heard the figure of 50%.


    Yes, fifty percent. Fifty percent is definitely a bet.


    Of course, Liu Liang won the bet in the end.


    "I''ll do some more checks later."


    Liu Liang picked up the case, found a place to lean against and wrote, "these examinations have been done recently until it is determined that there is nothing to do."


    Lei Hao nodded hurriedly. Of course, now he knows, which is Dr. Liu Liang Liu?


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for what these doctors said, he would never believe it. The big girl in front of him, who is almost the same as Liu Lele, is his attending doctor and the person who pulled him back from death, that is, this young girl, even a little childish.


    How old is Dr. Liu, not as old as him?


    Liu Liang brushed and opened several lists. These are all necessary to check. If you don''t spend money, don''t you say it first. If you can get back a life so easily, you''ve made a crazy profit. You can''t do anything for other reasons?


    Liu Liang gave the checklists to the nurse on one side. The nurse took them. What didn''t delay was to take Lei Hao to do these checks. Although Lei Hao could barely walk, Lei Hao was still in a wheelchair and pushed by his mother. It''s not that Lei''s mother has great strength.


    It''s just that father Lei''s face seems to be flat at any time, and he naturally has a murderous spirit. He is not angry and powerful. As long as his eyes stare, he can scare other people''s nurses to cry. In addition, with his police uniform, anyone standing next to him will be afraid. When he comes to his body, everyone will feel bad.


    So in the end, he had to stay in the ward, while Ray''s mother accompanied her son to do those tests.


    When Liu Liang came back, she saw that Lei''s father took off his coat and hat. He was wiping the tables and chairs with a rag. Although he still had a face, the warmth in his eyes could not be stopped.


    No matter what his status, he is just a father now, an ordinary father.


    "Dr. Liu."


    Father Lei was acutely aware that someone was looking at him and suddenly turned around. His professional instinct also made him go away at a glance. However, when he saw Liu Liang, he converged, but the sword that looked like it was not sheathed was still extremely sharp.


    Liu Liang opened the door and came in.


    "Didn''t you check with Lei hao?"


    What''s the matter? Don''t you worry about your son, or is Lei Hao charged for the phone?


    "I''m like this..."


    Ray''s father showed some helplessness.


    He is used to being serious, but he can also scare the children to cry. Just now he scared the little nurses of others to cry, so he didn''t dare to go out.


    But when a doctor is brave, no one in the unit looks directly at him like this.


    "It''s very good of you to be strict with your father and mother. Only in this way can you teach the children who are sanguanzheng to come out."


    "A man should look like a man. If he can be afraid of his wife, he also wants to beat a hooligan."


    Father Lei''s mouth has always been raised. Yes, that''s right. There''s nothing to be ashamed of being afraid of his wife. Anyway, people who know him know that he is afraid of his wife.


    "Dr. Liu looks very young," others can see Liu Liang''s years at a glance, and Lei''s eyesight has always been amazing. How can he not see it?

 Chapter 453

    "I''m twenty-two."


    Liu Liang tells her age. This is the discovery that she is really young. She is 22 years old. Some people even college students have not graduated, and she has become a doctor or a surgeon.


    Father Lei was also startled by Liu Liang''s age.


    Twenty two year old doctors can operate independently, and listening to those old doctors one by one, Dr. Liu''s tone is not hard to hear. At such a young age, it can be said that other doctors have a respectful attitude.


    Enough to show her success in this business.


    Some things can''t be judged by age, but doctors are really different. Unless she is supposed to be a genius, it''s no wonder that she is only 22.


    "Thank you, Dr. Liu, this time," said Lei''s father with astringent gratitude. I don''t think he has such a temperament on weekdays. He is a little old-fashioned in dealing with people.


    This is what I should do.


    Liu Liang has never felt that her is great. She is a doctor, treating patients and saving people. This is her job. Just like Liu Lele teaches students, she improves students'' performance, teaches and educates people.


    Everyone has his own duty, serves the public and is loyal to himself.


    Liu Liang didn''t say much to Lei''s father, nor did she inquire about the Liu family. However, Lei Hao still has to stay in the hospital for ten days and a half months, and she should often see them.


    At that time, she will be able to understand the last two, and she is sure that Liu Lele''s marriage is right or wrong. She can''t control Liu Lele''s feelings, but some things can''t be supremacy.


    When she returned to the office, Zeng confessed that she had come and put the food on the table.


    Liu Liang now knows why she has been reluctant to eat hospital food. In addition to being picky about food, she doesn''t want to put her life in the hospital and also wants to divide it into other aspects.


    In fact, now she wants to see her own husband. Alas, she loves him more and more and can''t live without him. What should I do?


    "Do you think I''m annoying?"


    In fact, Liu Liang feels that she is very annoying. She is a little craftsman. I don''t know if Zeng''s narration will have such a feeling?


    "How can it be?" Zeng Xubai smiled and pinched her bulging face. "I don''t have a big day. If I don''t come here, do I have to stay at home and raise chickens every day?"


    "People should move, or they will be abolished."


    Liu Liang agrees with Zeng''s narration.


    Life lies in exercise, although they exercise every night.


    Moreover, Zeng Xuxu took the initiative to come, but she didn''t force or force. She didn''t have any force. She was such a thin, weak woman without much meat.


    Liu Liang finished the love meal sent by her husband and went to the ward round again.


    She first went to see Lei Hao and believed that the inspection results of Lei Hao had come out.


    She took a thick stack of inspection results and turned them one by one. It was pretty good. All the indicators were very good, and the resilience was amazing. It took others ten days and a half months to recover. He arrived in a few days.


    It can only be said that his vitality is stronger than others, which should be related to his age and his daily attention to exercise.


    If that kind of person doesn''t work hard, he can''t recover like this.


    She sorted out the inspection report again.


    The examination results are good. "Keep it well. After almost half a month, you should be able to leave the hospital."


    "I feel I''m good. I don''t need to live so long."


    Lei Hao really doesn''t have anything now. He doesn''t feel different from usual except that he has some instruments with him.


    "I don''t want you to feel, I want me to feel."


    Liu Liang signed her name on the examination report. She is a doctor. Her words can''t be refuted.


    Lei Hao "..."


    Mother Lei glared at her son contemptuously, "your life was saved by Dr. Liu. You don''t listen to the doctor. Who do you listen to? Do you think you just scraped a little skin? You hurt your head."


    She stretched out her finger to poke her son''s head, but when she saw the gauze still tied to Lei Hao''s head, she quickly put her hand down and knew that she couldn''t poke now.


    Lei Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. OK, he knows. He won''t leave the hospital. He listens to the doctor. He will do whatever the doctor asks him to do.


    Liu Liang has always been observing Lei''s mother. She is a very peaceful woman dressed carefully. She will do everything by herself. This family is really a standard loving father and strict mother. Moreover, Lei Hao''s tutor is also good. In dealing with people and things, thank you is common, and I''m sorry is slander.


    Especially when she was surprised.


    When someone doesn''t know what to eat and someone asks, the most likely answer is casual, but Lei Hao is different. He never says casual, but listens to you.


    Even Liu Liang thought she could see the Lei family often and know about the next Lei family. However, it was an accident. The Lei family didn''t come again the next day.


    Is it difficult that this son is really not his own, but sent by charging the phone bill?


    Later, she knew that it was really her son, not for the phone bill. If they didn''t come, they were just giving Liu Lele and Lei Hao more time to get along.


    On weekdays, there is no time for Lei Hao to talk about the object. If you don''t increase some feelings, when will it be?


    And they also believe that Liu Lele will take good care of their son. Besides, there are not doctors and nurses. A big man can''t die.


    Liu Liang returned home. As soon as she sat down, she found that Bai Xiangru on one side was secretly looking at her from time to time.


    As soon as she turned her head, Bai Xiangru pretended that nothing had happened, but she didn''t pay attention anymore. Bai Xiangru looked like that, which was hard to say.


    "Sister Xiang Ru, what do you want to say?"


    Bai Xiangru, anyway, Liu Liang can''t stand it. What happened? Can you say that it''s very suffocating.


    "Liang Liang, those chickens..."


    Bai Xiangru finally couldn''t help but stretch out a finger and pointed to the chicken shed built over there.


    "What''s the matter with the chicken, isn''t it good?"


    Her chickens feed different things, but they are fed with added materials, so they can''t be sick or refined. Moreover, they are raised by her, fat and big, with many eggs, and they are still raw double yellow eggs.


    There''s nothing wrong with not being sick and laying eggs.


    Bai Xiangru opened her mouth and finally didn''t say it, "you''d better go and have a look by yourself."


    She really doesn''t know what to say?

 Chapter 454

    So go and see for yourself. Hearing is false, seeing is true, and as long as Liu Liang sees it, she will know.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang stood up and went to the chicken shed.


    In the chicken shed, she hasn''t been here for a long time. In the past, when Bai Xiangru didn''t come, she talked to Zeng and came to collect eggs every day, but now Bai Xiangru is doing these things. She takes good care of the chickens every day. Of course, she also collects the eggs very clean. Liu Liang hasn''t been in charge any more. In addition, she has been very busy recently, She also has to prepare the next few operations, so she''s busy every day. She really doesn''t have time to go out early and return late.


    She opened the door of the chicken shed. It seemed that there was no change.


    So what does Bai Xiangru mean?


    The chicken was still the original chicken. It didn''t become a Phoenix, and it didn''t become a color. What she looked left and right couldn''t see what was wrong. As a result, when she wanted to go, she suddenly folded back, stretched out her fingers and began to count the chickens that could be counted.


    "Sister Xiang Ru, are those chickens dead?"


    Liu Liang hurried out of the chicken shed. Now she finally knows what Bai Xiangru means?


    Is there a lot less chicken at home, ten or twenty?


    And the chicken can''t die for no reason. The chicken she fed with special things has very strong vitality. It can be said that the family has raised chickens for five or six years, and no one has died. Now they have some experience. There are ways to feed and take care of them, but there are so many fewer good ones?


    "It''s dead."


    Bai Xiangru lowered his head.


    "Those chickens are really dead."


    "How did you die?"


    Liu Liang still can''t think of how these chickens died?


    "I was wiped on my neck and went into my stomach."


    Fang Yuan came over, picked up his hands, leaned aside and stood lazily, "you don''t have to be difficult for her. She''s embarrassed to say or ask."


    "Who killed it?"


    Liu Liang finally knows how few chickens are at home. They were eaten, but who is this person?


    "Are you from the Liu family¡°


    She had nothing to do with the Liu family for a long time. She dared to steal her. If they really dared to steal, she would go out and smash their pot immediately.


    "It''s Liu..."


    "Is it Liu Zongye or Mrs. Liu?"


    Liu Liang''s whole face is overcast. In her life, she is the most unspeakable two people, one surnamed Liu and the other surnamed Xu. One is disgusted when she mentions it, while the other is disgusted when she mentions it,


    At this time, there was also a burst of chicken crowing. There was nothing wrong with a chicken crowing. What about a pile of chickens?


    "The chicken killer is coming. Go and see it yourself."


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything either. It was tears when he said too much.


    "Xiangru, we''ll go out later."


    He said to Bai Xiangru.


    "OK."


    Bai Xiangru responded. Under the bright sunshine, there were still those hidden wounds in her eyes, but it seemed that they were thicker today. What could not be melted could not be dispersed.


    The deep and shallow injury is also the injury that will hurt her all her life.


    "Today is Meng Meng''s birthday, isn''t it?"


    Fang Yuan''s sudden sentence also shocked Bai Xiangru''s body. On those never good wounds, they were torn down again, and then hurt into the bone marrow.


    She''s cute. If she''s still there, she''s four years old today.


    "Let''s buy a cake for her birthday."


    Fang Yuan raised his face, and his chest was also filled with a kind of depression, unspeakable depression and unspeakable pain.


    Bai Xiangru sucked her nose and held back the tears that were about to roll down.


    Not wet eyes, but wet heart.


    At this time, Liu Liang came out with an iron bar in her hand. She was a chicken thief who stole it into her house.


    At this time, a man came out of the chicken shed, picked up a chicken in one hand, and finally caught you. If she avenged those chickens today, her name would not be Liu Liang.


    Just as she was about to go down, she heard Zeng''s voice.


    "Liang Liang, don''t do it!"


    When the man who stole the chicken saw the big iron bar in front of him, his legs softened and his hands loosened. The two chickens fell directly and ran everywhere in the yard.


    "Liu Lele?"


    Liu Liang lowered her head. These three words almost came out of her teeth.


    "Why are you?"


    She thought it was the Liu family who stole the chicken. No, it was really the Liu family. Liu Lele was surnamed Liu, but what did she do to steal the chicken?


    Liu Lele''s scared legs are soft. If it hadn''t been for Zeng''s narration just now, I''m afraid she would have to explain it here today.


    "Didn''t you promise me to catch some chickens for Lei hao?"


    Liu Lele is going to cry. She promised. Why do you hit her now?


    "When did I promise?"


    Why doesn''t Liu Liang remember that she promised that she had raised these chickens so hard that she was reluctant to eat them. She saved raw eggs for her two brothers to eat.


    But now, how many have been sent out by Liu Lele?


    "You really promised."


    Liu Lele didn''t lie either. She asked, she asked, she really asked.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask him."


    She stretched out her finger and pointed to Zeng''s narration.


    Zeng Xu was also present at the time.


    Zeng Xubai came over and took the iron bar in Liu Liang''s hand. It was also free for her to smash something for a while.


    Liu Liang turned her head and looked blankly. Did she really promise, but why didn''t she have a little impression.


    "I really promised."


    Zeng''s narration is always one and two. He won''t talk nonsense.


    Look at the picture of Liu Lele. I don''t have the grievance of lying.


    And her appearance, Liu Liang was originally calm down, but also rushed out.


    "Liu Lele, even if I promised, you can''t bring my chicken to my nest."


    "No, No."


    Liu Lele hurriedly explained, "I just took a few, but I sent someone to buy you little hens." she knew that Liu Liang''s chickens here were mountain hens, so she entrusted a lot of people to find the authentic mountain raising little hens and sent them back to Liu Liang in a few days. Although she said she sent the small ones and took the big ones, Liu Liang suffered some losses, but the small ones will grow up.


    "Say, how many did you give him?"


    Liu Liang took a long breath and grabbed Zeng''s sleeve with one hand. Only in this way can she calm down. Otherwise, she will really beat Liu Lele.


    "Ten, twelve."


    Liu Lele lowered his head and pointed to his fingers.


    "Twelve?"


    Liu Liang feels that her scalp is jumping. Her chicken is a big tonic, but it''s not so tonic. Aren''t you afraid to kill people.


    "Do you want to kill him?"

 Chapter 455

    Liu Liang can already imagine what happened to Lei Hao who was fed twelve chickens in a few days?


    "How can you make up for death? Two can''t make up for death a day."


    Liu Lele is not without common sense. He can only make up for it better and better. Even the doctors who checked said that Lei Hao''s resilience is too amazing. He couldn''t sit up a few days ago, but how long has it been before he can stand and walk again.


    "Other families won''t," Liu Liang still wants to crush Liu Lele. "I remember I said, don''t eat my things indiscriminately. If you eat wrong, you will die."


    Liu Lele''s face changed, and then squeezed out a little smile.


    "It''s a lie, isn''t it?"


    "Is it hard to cheat ghosts?"


    Liu Liang now believes that people do not believe, but ghosts do.


    Just then, Liu Liang''s cell phone rang.


    Liu Liang took out her mobile phone. It''s from the hospital.


    She put her cell phone in her ear.


    "I''m Liu Liang. Is something wrong?"


    The nurses at the other end of the phone are anxious and have no way, "Dr. Liu, come to the hospital quickly. Lei Hao has been bleeding his nose all the time now. He can''t stop it anyway."


    "It''s all right." compared with the urgency of the nurse on the phone, Liu Liang was almost cold-blooded.


    "It''s too much. Don''t give him dinner for three days. Just drink mung bean soup."


    Liu Liang put down her mobile phone.


    "Liu Lele, this is the result you want."


    Her family''s things, even a tree and a grass, don''t need common sense to describe. Why do her chickens make so many eggs?


    That''s because the food is different. It can be said that the chicken grew up eating ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and Cordyceps sinensis. She doesn''t dare to eat like that on weekdays. Liu Lele has the courage to give Lei Hao two a day.


    Lei Hao''s life is good if he doesn''t die.


    Lei Hao was really hungry for three days. Fortunately, when he trained before, he was not hungry, so being hungry for three days was really nothing to her, not to mention mung bean soup. Although it was thin soup, it could coax her stomach.


    Every time Liu Lele sees Lei Hao drinking mung bean soup with a cup in his arms, he blames himself. He blames her for not being good and didn''t ask clearly. As a result, he did something bad with good intentions.


    So, if she is really guilty, she is still guilty.


    "Nothing."


    Lei Hao put down the cup. "In fact, I''m not too hungry. I know you''re kind, and I didn''t expect it to be like this." in fact, most people can''t think of the fact that emptiness is not supplemented. They just think that as long as the supplement is good, the body nutrition will keep up, naturally, it will be better and faster. For patients, of course, their resistance will be better.


    Therefore, it can''t blame anyone, not to mention Liu Lele. He is too weak. After waiting, he needs to double his training, so that he won''t lose face.


    But he didn''t know that the chickens he ate were not ordinary chickens. If they were just ordinary chickens, he would be fine even if he ate more. The most important thing was to grow a few liang of fat.


    However, Liu Liang''s chickens are comparable to those that eat Cordyceps sinensis. Eating one is enough to make up for it, not to mention eating two a day. The weaker person has already been made up for death. He just has nosebleed and thanks Bai Ruxiang. If Bai Ruxiang doesn''t mention it all the time, Lei Hao may really be made up for it.


    Lei Hao''s body is also recovering rapidly. Although the chickens that grew up eating Cordyceps sinensis have been made up too much, it has to be said that another important thing of deficiency is still made up, so it can be regarded as Liu Lele''s unintentional, Lei Hao has opened a door to the strong. Lei Hao in the future will certainly have better body poison than before. He could have hit three, but in the future, he can hit five. As long as he doesn''t meet a woman like Liu Liang.


    "Can you take down this operation?"


    The Dean put a thick stack of cases in front of Liu Liang. He had some expectations in his eyes. Of course, he was more worried. He was still afraid that Liu Liang would happen again. This time, he checked again. He believed that Liu Liang could take the lead, but he was inevitably afraid.


    But this is an old comrade with a special identity. He has no choice but to rely on Liu Liang.


    Old comrades were sent here because of intracerebral hemorrhage. However, the new year''s record is too large, and there are too many basic diseases. All doctors do not recommend surgery, but conservative treatment can not achieve the expected effect. Therefore, now they linger between surgery and no surgery.


    Surgery may not be able to get off the operating table. Without surgery, there is not much time to live.


    Therefore, the family members hesitated many times between operation and no operation, and finally couldn''t decide. Until they heard about a car accident, they were also hit on the head. Originally, such an injury should require a great craniotomy, but in the end, there was no craniotomy, but a minimally invasive operation was used to treat the postoperative wound, There are only a few small holes of a few millimeters, and the bleeding is also very low. The patient woke up the next day, and the person is also very good. After a few days, he can walk at will.


    Although the patient is younger, the old man may not be as old as he is, but as long as it is such a minimally invasive operation without craniotomy, the old man''s recovery time may be longer, but he still has a chance to recover as before.


    That''s why they traveled thousands of miles. When they found the Dean, they wanted Liu Liang to perform this operation. If it could be done, it can be said that the old man''s final recovery would be better than other operations. Of course, his hope of survival would be higher.


    I just don''t know. Can I do it?


    The Dean naturally knows that as long as this operation is 10%, it will bring great benefits to their hospitals. It can be said that their hospitals can be famous all over the country.


    Of course, they can also get the greatest support from the city and the province. Both financial and material resources will make their hospitals take a big step, and they may also get the largest financial support. They can also buy the most advanced imported machines, and let them apply to the state for a first-class hospital.


    So this operation, he really wants Liu Liang to follow, but he is afraid that Liu Liang is reluctant here, so he asks again and again and hesitates again and again.


    And if you can.


    He wants to spell it.


    At this time, Liu Liang has seen those cases. The materials contained in them are very detailed, which can let Liu Liang know the patient''s condition.

 Chapter 456

    It''s just that the condition is changing all the time, either good or good. There''s nothing about these two situations.


    As for what has become now, Liu Liang doesn''t know. She just knows and can be sure.


    "If it''s not too bad, I should be able to take down the operation."


    The Dean was overjoyed. Of course, he was relieved. He knew that Liu Liang would not disappoint himself. As for the results, he was not worried at all, because the inspection report was half a month ago. He heard that the old man''s situation was much better than before the inspection, Otherwise, it''s impossible to hold the operation all the time.


    He rubbed his hands and felt as if countless advanced machines were flying towards them, and countless honors were hitting him in the face,


    He''s not afraid of pain, really.


    If winning the prize is also a mistake, he would rather make mistakes and make mistakes again.


    After receiving Liu Liang''s positive reply, the Dean contacted the other side. Of course, they came over very quickly. In fact, it was not very fast. When they knew that Liu Liang had that kind of operation, they had already picked up people and wanted to gamble. Whether they also had such good luck.


    After all, such an operation really needs some technology, and the other part is luck.


    Liu Liang also saw the patient in the afternoon. When did she encounter such things in her last life? For example, she only saw these faces on TV. She never thought that she would see the real face one day, and it was so close.


    But she was not surprised. After all, no matter who was in front of her, she was a patient, and she was a doctor.


    Routine first is a series of examinations. Liu Liang also needs to determine whether there is the possibility of surgery. She is the only one who can do that kind of surgery in the world, but the conditions are also very harsh. It is suitable for doctors and patients, and not everyone has the opportunity.


    When the examination results came out, not only the patient''s family members were in a hurry, but also the Dean burst out in a cold sweat.


    Yes, it must be.


    Liu Liang slowly turned over the inspection reports in her hand until more than ten minutes later, she put her hands on the table and then gently shook them


    "When are you going to operate?"


    When she said this, she could almost hear everyone''s loud exhalation.


    They''re on the same bet.


    Although the current operation has not been done, half of the success has been in it.


    "When is the fastest?"


    As family members, of course, the sooner the better. One more moment, they will be tortured for one more minute, and they will be restless.


    "You can operate as soon as possible."


    Liu Liang calculated the time. She had no operation arrangement, so this operation can be said to be her only operation these days. It was not a major operation. In fact, it did not need special operation time.


    At once, not only the family members, but also the Dean was about to explode.


    Is this youth or is the perception of genius completely different from those of ordinary people.


    The patient''s family bit their teeth and then tried to be cruel, "then trouble Dr. Liu."


    For the family members, they naturally hope that the sooner the better, and they are afraid that the old man''s condition will be repeated. Although it may be hasty to decide now, it seems that the current operation is safer than the possible changes in his condition later.


    After all, the old man''s condition developed repeatedly, and they were really afraid of it.


    "OK, I''ll have an operation later."


    Liu Liang stood up to prepare for the operation.


    The family members understand that they are no longer bothering others. Since they have found here, naturally, they also ask and understand everything clearly. Moreover, if they are not absolutely sure, I believe Liu Liang can''t be so relaxed and can decide the operation time.


    What may be extremely difficult in their eyes is no more simple for Liu Liang.


    In fact, there is no more simple.


    After all, it''s an operation on the brain. There''s nothing simple. It can only be said that this is Liu Liang''s experience after so many operations. In addition, she has succeeded once.


    Therefore, she has created another more suitable surgical method, and she dares to continue to maintain this technology, so that the hospital can save a lot of human and material resources, which is also of great benefit to patients. There is less large trauma caused by craniotomy, and a large amount of almost invisible money.


    To believe is a great good thing for patients and their families.


    When Liu Liang walked into the operating room, she was already in her best state. Of course, she also made herself forget who is lying on the operating table, who is good, and who is just a patient.


    She stepped forward and repeatedly checked the patient''s intracranial condition. On the one hand, she needed various modern instruments, on the other hand, she had her experience, and there was also her breathing decision.


    It can be said that none of them is indispensable. Of course, we need to match all three perfectly.


    "Start the operation!" she said to the anesthesiologist, and then picked up the tiny electric drill put aside. It was also a loss that her strength was greater than others. Therefore, such a machine, whether heavy or not, was light and weightless for her. Of course, it was also convenient for her to do a lot of things and let her use herself as a man, No, as Superman,


    She took a deep breath and adjusted her spirit to the best. The first hole had been hit, and the medical assistant didn''t react for a long time like last time.


    Then he hurried over to help until the fifth minimally invasive hole was drilled, everything was very normal, and the blood pressure and cranial pressure were also reduced a lot, and remained in a stable area all the time.


    Liu Liang put down the electric drill and asked other doctors to deal with the patient''s wound. Of course, this operation is over. It can also be said that it is very successful, which is still her perfect operation success rate. However, after going out, she still needs to stay in the intensive care unit for 24 hours. If the back is normal, she can be sent to the general ward.


    Of course, these 24 hours are also the most difficult time, both for patients and their families.

 Chapter 457

    Liu Liang can only guarantee the perfect success rate of her operation, but now the patients are not young and strong like Lei Hao. They have surging vitality to recover.


    Moreover, she also has many basic emergencies, so she can''t tell how much she can recover. If she finishes this operation, she can find a place like her home and raise it for a year and a half, and her natural body will be better day by day. Although it is said that she may not live a long life and become an old monster, it is the least, It''s no problem to live ten more years.


    For 24 hours, even the president has never left the hospital. From time to time, he has been there. Every time he hears that the patient''s indicators are normal, he will breathe a sigh of relief.


    Until he heard that the patient woke up, had a clear consciousness, and felt less discomfort. People had gone from the intensive care unit to the ordinary ward. They didn''t wet their clothes in cold sweat.


    It seems that there is nothing to do. Next, they can''t help. It also depends on the old man''s self-healing ability. However, the most difficult level has passed. I believe the old man will live better and better in the future.


    I don''t know if I borrowed his good words. The old man''s body is getting better and better day by day. It''s not a major operation. The main reason is that the wound is very small and there is little pain. They can move freely and don''t need to lie down and rest. Therefore, the old man feels good first. At least he doesn''t treat it as waste. Even shit and urine are served by people.


    And there are better things waiting for him.


    In fact, most of his basic acute diseases are caused by the blood vessels in his head. Now the surgery can solve these things. His basic diseases are actually more than half less. As long as it is maintained in this way, even the remaining basic diseases can not be cured by themselves, but as long as he carefully controls them, he will develop in a good way.


    Now the old man is most grateful to no one else, Liu Liang. In fact, he asked Liu Liang implicitly if he could help her. Liu Liang was not dissatisfied with her current situation.


    So, I really don''t need help.


    Besides, she is a doctor. The doctor''s bounden duty is to treat the sick and save people, which is also her duty.


    Liu Liang doesn''t need anything here, but the hospital needs it. Therefore, I don''t know how he did it. He applied for a large amount of facility funds for the hospital and a large number of medical machines imported from abroad. He also hopes that the facilities of the hospital will be more advanced, so that old people like him can suffer less and suffer for a lifetime, Finally, even living is not easy.


    After living here for about half a month, the old man was discharged from the hospital. When he came, the whole man was thin and had little meat. It was like walking like a dead wood and the oil lamp was going to dry up. However, in just half a month, people seemed to gain weight, and even the folds on his face seemed to be a lot less.


    Of course, his meat is not without Liu Liang''s contribution. Liu Liang really let him go. Such a giant Buddha is in the hospital every day, especially if she wants to steal her eyes, which makes Liu Liang scared.


    She really doesn''t want to leave home. Her family is good. Why do you want to leave home? So if you have nothing to do, you can add some materials to make people better and go faster. As long as they are good, there is no reason to stay in the hospital. Now there are more and more people in their hospital, and they are almost out of beds.


    Therefore, the whole hospital in the province, including the president, was trembling when people were discharged earlier.


    The old gentleman''s family are happy to leave the hospital, and the president is waiting for the special appropriation he has been thinking about. With this money, he can rebuild the outpatient building, build a new hospital area, and introduce a lot of good equipment to the hospital. Of course, these are now on the agenda, and the new hospital area will start immediately, At that time, not only will there be new hospital areas, but also good single dormitories for medical staff.


    This is what makes the hospital staff of the whole hospital most happy.


    Liu Liang has been a doctor since she became an surgeon. She wants to rest for some more days. In fact, she feels it''s good to be a doctor. However, seeing the patients row more and more now, it''s like a snowball. In the end, she''s afraid she''ll be too busy, so now she''s starting to dismantle these snowballs, In addition, she now has her own very special treatment method, which not only brings great benefits to patients, does not need to do large-scale surgery, reduces the recovery period, but also saves a lot of money. Of course, it saves Liu Liang a lot of operation time.


    So those snowballs began to develop slowly.


    When she had almost finished these days, Cheng bin, Zhou Lanping and the two young should also come back.


    It''s something strange about Liu Liang now.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zeng''s narration has long found that Liu Liang seems to have been absent-minded recently. She always seems to have something on her mind. Not long ago, she didn''t live wantonly and happily. Why has she wilted recently?


    "They''re coming back soon."


    Liu Liang poked the food in the bowl.


    "Well?"


    Zeng Xu knows, of course, what Liu Liang said?


    "Are you worried?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang is an honest baby, asking and answering, very cooperative.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Zeng didn''t understand that she wasn''t brave before. What''s wrong with her now.


    "The ugly daughter-in-law dare not see her father-in-law."


    Liu Liang just feels strange. What if she kills Qin first and then comes back for training?


    Forget it, thinking of this, she also wants to open some. Anyway, the raw rice has long been cooked.


    Even if Zhou Lanping is angry again, it''s no use. It''s impossible for her to divorce Zeng Xuxu, and she never had the idea of divorce.


    She can''t, and neither can Zeng Xu.


    If she dared to mention it, she would kill him first.


    I want to see you, too. Zeng Xubai smiled and pressed her head. I''m the ugly daughter-in-law. That''s your mother.


    That''s right, but Liu Liang just feels like she''s the other way around here.


    Anyway, it''s strange to think about everything. In the end, she just doesn''t want anything. Later, she calls and asks the hospital to arrange more operations for her. It''s also free of her wishful thinking and upset herself.


    The next day, after she went to work, the Dean really didn''t live up to her expectations and arranged five operations for her. Liu Liang felt good. If ordinary people were placed, she might have jumped up impatiently.

 Chapter 458

    But for Liu Liang, who can''t be regarded as a human Superman, five, that''s it.


    In addition, she has specially turned over the cases, three of which can also use minimally invasive surgery. In this way, she may only need to perform two large operations. The final time may be less than 10 hours


    In the evening, when she came back, she was tired and didn''t want to move. Of course, the operation during the day was exactly the same as she imagined, that is, more than ten hours. Although it didn''t reach her limit, she was also very tired, okay?


    In this way, she has been busy for several days. She has removed most of the snowballs and has no spare time to think about anything else. She even pinches some food for dinner until she carries her bag on the ground and picks it up lazily. Before she gets home, she hears the voices of Dabao and Xiaobao.


    Finally back.


    But she was too tired to be an ugly daughter-in-law to see her father-in-law.


    "Sister, sister..."


    Dabao and Xiaobao found Liu Liang at a glance. They hurriedly ran over and grabbed Liu Liang''s hand.


    "Taller."


    Liu Liang touched their little heads. They really grow tall. Children really grow when they see the wind. It''s a summer vacation. It''s so high. It''s the gene for starting a family. It''s too good, or does she make up too much for them. It''s only six years old. Now it seems that they are about one meter four.


    Dabao and Xiaobao raised their little heads and grinned at their sister.


    No matter how tall you are, you are still a child who is not sensible. If your height is long, your mind is still a little cute.


    She pinched her two little faces. She hadn''t seen her brother for a long time. Although she said that the two little guys were naughty, most of the time, they were still very cute and soft.


    "Dabao helps his sister carry her bag."


    Dabao directly took the bag that Liu Liang carried on the ground. Poor bag. It seems that this is still a famous brand, which let her spoil it. However, in Liu Liang''s heart, the most expensive bag is used to hold things. She can''t even lift her arms. Can''t she hang it around her neck without pulling it?


    "Xiao Bao poured water for his sister," Xiao Bao ran in. Soon after, he brought a glass of water.


    The elder sister drank water. He put the cup in front of Liu Liang. When he was naughty, he tried to choke him to death. But when he was good, how could he be so moved?


    "Thank you, Xiao Bao."


    Liu Liang took the water held by Xiaobao and said it without saying. She was really thirsty. She was busy recently. If she hadn''t spoken and sent her food, she might have forgotten even the food.


    She drank up the water in the cup in a few bites. When she walked in, Zhou Lanping was talking to Zeng Xubai, the ugly daughter-in-law. Liu Lianggang didn''t listen much when she went in, but she heard her mother mention her name.


    "My beautiful family has a bad temper. I really wronged you."


    "My beautiful family is busy with work. I can''t take care of my family. It''s difficult for you."


    "My beautiful and fierce will hit you. It''s hard for you."


    Liu Liang "..."


    Is this her own?


    "Hey, Liang Liang, you''re back!"


    Zhou Lanping is a partial child and doesn''t feel that what she said is wrong. She was worried that Liu Liang didn''t want to marry out all her life. Now she married her own early. She also got rid of a worry, and she is still a child who has been together for so long. Naturally, she is relaxed and gave birth by herself. Can she not know?


    Don''t look at Liu Liang''s soft face. In fact, she is very grumpy. There are few people in the world who can make her hold her temper, and Zeng narration happens to be that person.


    "Mom."


    Liu Liang came over and found a place for herself to sit down.


    "Are there any surgical arrangements¡°


    Zeng Xu knows Liu Liang''s work arrangement now. Who knows what will happen in the evening if she can come back now?


    "There are two."


    Liu Liang stretched out two fingers and two sets. They will be completed today. She didn''t know if it was her own fault. She said to arrange more, and then the Dean really didn''t treat her as an adult.


    "Hold on."


    Zeng Xuxu also knew that at the beginning, the patients lined up, coupled with the non-invasive surgical method of Liu Lianghui, others could not do it. It was the surgical arrangement on her side that suddenly increased a lot.


    He can''t let Liu Liang ignore the hospital. After all, every operation Liu Liang does is a matter of human concern. In front of all things, life is the most important.


    Therefore, he can take care of Liu Liang''s stomach to avoid her starving to death. For the rest, he really has no way.


    If it weren''t for the large number of people now, Liu Liang really wanted to howl, then lie on Zeng''s legs and roll up a few times.


    "I''ll go to sleep first."


    Liu Liang is too tired. She needs to sleep for a while. When the meal is ready, just ask her to eat some food.


    Go ahead. ¡°


    Zeng Xubai touched her hair, "after dinner, I''ll call you again."


    "Mom, I went back first."


    Liu Liang said hello to Zhou Lanping and went back to her. It was also a saving time. Zhou Banping asked what to do. Even if her skin was thick, it was all skin, not stone. If it was damaged like this, would they really not be afraid that she would close herself?


    Liu Liang went back by herself. Anyway, everything here was lost to Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai''s ugly daughter-in-law was not afraid, and she was not afraid.


    Seeing how insightful she is, she found herself a good man at home, which makes her mother feel that she is not married, she is married to a man. Anyway, she lives next door.


    As for the unhappy Zeng family, she can''t go back if Zeng doesn''t talk back.


    And those people of the witch family, it''s better not to come to the door. Last time, she was careless, and it was their way. Again, she promised that she would return the losses she had suffered last time, even with capital and interest.


    If you don''t come back, she''s not Liu Liang.


    She eats everything in her life, but I''m sorry, she just doesn''t suffer.


    After Liu Liang left, Zhou Lanping was still happy to talk to Zeng Xubai. He regarded Zeng Xubai as the Savior of saving Liu Liang from water and fire. Don''t mention one thousand and ten thousand satisfaction in his heart.


    At this time, Bai Xiangru came over with a child in one hand. The two small ones had washed their hands and faces. Even their clothes had been changed. The clean, obedient and clever children were naturally liked by people.


    Bai Xiangru doesn''t know what to call Zhou Lanping, because Zhou Lanping looks very young, as if she is in her early thirties. It''s hard to imagine that she is in her forties, with dark hair, fair skin and no wrinkles on her face. This is really much younger than her real woman in her twenties.

 Chapter 459

    On the contrary, she is old, and she is old.


    Zhou Lanping seemed to see Bai Xiangru''s nervousness and hurriedly comforted her.


    "You follow Fang Yuan. They are all of the same generation. Just follow them and call me aunt. In the future, these two little ones will trouble you." sometimes they can really annoy me. They think of the naughty two smelly boys. Zhou Lanping has some blood pressure.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan left Bai Xiangru and found someone who could take care of them. Otherwise, she could be mad by these two smelly boys.


    "They are very good."


    Bai Xiangru has no daughter. Seeing Dabao and Xiaobao now, she may also have some empathy, so she really likes them. That''s an aunt. She really can''t call it out.


    In terms of appearance, she is older than Zhou Lanping. If she doesn''t call a sister according to her age, it may be more suitable.


    Zhou Lanping didn''t force her either, but she really liked Bai Xiangru. She didn''t force her to stay at all. She remembered her life before. What''s different from Bai Xiangru.


    Her life is just better than Bai Xiangru. Her children are still there and her hope is also there, but Bai Xiangru


    Oh, no more.


    Say too much, it''s all heartache.


    I''m only in my twenties. I''ve suffered all the hardships in this world. However, I''ll get better slowly in the future.


    Bai Xiangru played with her two children. She was a mother, so she was very patient with her children. Of course, she also knew how to get along with her children. She soon became familiar with Dabao and Xiaobao.


    Although Dabao and Xiaobao are naughty children, they are all well educated. They jump off, but they are pure in mind. They know what to do and shouldn''t do. They will never get into some mischief and other things.


    "Sister."


    Dabao brought his own transformer, and Xiaobao also held his favorite car in his arms.


    "This is for my little sister."


    Xiaobao also put the car in front of Bai Xiangru.


    "Xiaobao''s car is also for his little sister."


    They heard from their brother that this sister has a little sister. It''s very poor. She has never had toys and has never eaten good food, so let them treat her better, because she doesn''t have any.


    They are still young, so they don''t know what it means to be gone, but they know that they want to give something to their little sister.


    Bai Xiangru held transformers and cars in her arms. Suddenly, she couldn''t help crying all over her face.


    If only her cute was still there.


    Unfortunately, she''s gone, so she can''t see or touch these things anymore.


    The daughter is the wound of her whole life, which can no longer be healed.


    The two little did not know why Bai Xiangru cried. They just looked at each other and went back to find their mother.


    "Don''t mention your little sister in front of your sister in the future."


    Zhou Lanping sighed and touched the little heads of the two children.


    "Why?"


    The two children don''t understand. They still have a lot of small gifts to give to their little sister. In the future, they will share their snacks with their little sister. Anyway, they have a lot of snacks and can''t eat them all.


    "You''ll know later."


    Zhou Lanping doesn''t know how to explain such a profound thing to these two small people. Besides, how big is this? What does a small head want to do so much? Those are the things they will face in the future. Now just grow up and eat more.


    And she also decided in her heart that she would talk to Bai Xiangru better in the future and treat her as a family.


    The meeting between people is fate, not to mention such a fate.


    Especially every time she sees Bai Xiangru, she will always think of herself before. At that time, she was in the Liu family and lived the same humble life as a pig and dog.


    She has thought about all these. As for Liu Liang, she really doesn''t have time to take care of too many things. Now she is still asleep, and when she is confused, she feels that someone is patting her face.


    Slowly, she opened her eyes and saw Zeng Xubai sitting aside.


    "When the meal is ready, I''ll bring it to you."


    "What time is it?"


    Liu Liang directly put her pillow on Zeng''s legs to wake herself up. She yawned and really wanted to continue sleeping. It would be better if she could sleep in the dark, but she knew very well that she was not qualified to sleep in the dark.


    And she also decided in her heart that when she was busy for a while, she must take more leave, have a good sleep for a few days, and then go on like this day and night.


    She is such a young woman. Sooner or later, she will become a Xiangpo.


    "It''s almost half past six."


    Zeng Xu raised his wrist and looked at the time. "Is the operation scheduled for 8 o''clock?"


    "Well," Liu Liang nodded. She not only had two operations scheduled today, but also had to be on a night shift, so she could only go home tomorrow.


    "Let''s eat first," Zeng Xubai asked her to get up and help her comb her hair. Thanks to Zeng Xubai, he is really a good man at home. He can not only make money, but also take care of his home. The best thing is that he can comb his hair and braid. Anyway, he is more beautiful than Liu Liang''s own. If Zeng Xubai hadn''t such a skill, Maybe Liu Liang has already cut her hair short with scissors.


    So, how important it is to meet a reliable man. Not only do you not have to worry about food and housing, but even your hair can be kept.


    Long hair is beautiful, but it also needs to be raised.


    Liu Liang went to the table and sat down. They are all her favorite dishes. Zeng Xu always knows what she likes. Although she is really not picky about food, she can be hypocritical. There are always so many things she doesn''t love and doesn''t like.


    Zeng Xu picked out these things for her, so that she could carry the bowl. She didn''t have to think about anything, just eat her stomach. Seeing how insightful she is, she chose an immortal husband for herself.


    After dinner, Liu Liang didn''t stay at home much. She had to go to the hospital to do some preparatory work. The hospital is not another place. You can pinch it. Anyway, as long as they have time, they will rush to the hospital. If the preparatory work is done well, they are also prepared.


    When she arrived outside the hospital, it was less than 7:30. Liu Liang couldn''t help sighing. Today is another night when she doesn''t go home.


    "I''ll bring you food at ten."


    Zeng Xubai smiled and patted the top of her hair. The hair stood up. How tangled and uncomfortable it was.


    "Bring me a bowl of noodles."

 Chapter 460

    Liu Liang counted the time. She should be out at about ten o''clock, and she can keep up with noodles at that time.


    "OK."


    Zeng confessed.


    In fact, it is because of the patient support of Zeng Xuxu and the feeding and feeding of meals after meals that Liu Liang has never regretted choosing to be a doctor. Otherwise, why should she make herself as tired as a dog every day? She doesn''t need money.


    She just wants to do what she is willing to do and feel meaningful. She doesn''t let her life be wasted or let others'' life be zero.


    Indeed, behind a successful woman, there must be a man who pays silently. What the Dean should be most grateful for is Zeng''s narration, otherwise Liu Liang will never work so hard and complain. They can be called a generation of model workers.


    Liu Liang walked into her office and began to prepare for the operation without stopping. The operation of the two patients is typical and can be cured with her unique minimally invasive technique, so the operation time should not be too long.


    It is precisely because of this that she dares to arrange the operation at night. After all, she has performed three difficult operations during the day. Otherwise, even if she is Superman, she will be tired and paralyzed now.


    The process of the operation is the same as she imagined. Originally, the method she used was cheating. Therefore, how can it be unsuccessful and how can it be affordable? She has always maintained a perfect success rate of zero failure.


    The first operation lasted about an hour, and the second one lasted more than 40 minutes from entering to coming out. When Liu Lianggang came out, it happened that Zeng''s narration also arrived.


    "Dr. Liu."


    As soon as the night nurse saw Liu Liang coming out, she quickly greeted her, "your husband just came and brought you food."


    What the nurse said in her mouth is really all kinds of envy in her heart. If Liu Liang didn''t take the initiative to say, they might never know that Liu Liang, 22, was married.


    This knot is really early, and people still don''t delay their work at all. They can eat loving meals every day, such as the married people in their department. This is not to find a husband for themselves, but to find a master for themselves.


    Just don''t care. You have to worry about this and that.


    It''s not easy for them to be medical staff.


    It''s not like someone else''s Doctor Liu. This is the right person. Even if so many operations have to be done every day, it''s very tiring, but as long as you have a hot meal, it''s the biggest and warmest comfort in your heart.


    Sure enough, when Liu Liang came back to her office, Zeng Xu took the meal out of the lunch box.


    "Back."


    Zeng Xu didn''t turn around and knew that Liu Liang was back.


    He recognized that it was Liu Liang''s footsteps, and he knew that it was her coming back.


    Liu Lianggang''s stomach screamed as soon as she smelled the smell of noodles.


    Even if it was six o''clock, but she stood for several hours, she was already a little hungry to the point where her chest was close to her back.


    She quickly went inside to wash her hands, ran over, sat at the table and was ready to eat.


    As soon as she heard the smell, she knew it was cooked by Zeng Xubai.


    "Eat."


    Zeng Xubai put the chopsticks on Liu Liang''s hand. It was cooked. The noodles should still be hot.


    There was no car at night. He cooked noodles and came directly. The driving time was also short, so the noodles should be the same as just cooked.


    Liu Liang shook the noodles in the bowl. Sure enough, as Zeng Xu thought, the noodles were still one by one, and they were still hot. There were bean sprouts and spinach in the noodles. It was sour and spicy in her mouth, which was very delicious to her.


    As long as you eat this bowl of noodles, Liu Liang is energetic all night. Of course, she won''t be hungry all night.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Liu Liang felt that her whole stomach was warm.


    "Full?" Zeng Xu asked Liu Liang, "if you''re not full, there are people selling fast food opposite. I''ll buy you some more."


    "No, I''m full."


    Liu Liang touched her stomach. She couldn''t be full anymore, so she didn''t have to eat any more.


    I''ll pick you up tomorrow.


    Zeng Xubai sighed, then comforted and touched Liu Liang''s hair top.


    He respects Liu Liang''s career very much, but there is nothing he can do about her current work and rest.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang rubbed Zeng Xubai''s arm with her head. Zeng Xubai really wanted to go back. Even if she wanted to stay, she didn''t have much time to take care of him for a while. She still had several patients waiting, and she had to check them one by one. Moreover, there were several critically ill patients, and only these patients could make sure that there was nothing to do, Of course, she can''t go home until tomorrow. Otherwise, she won''t want to go back tomorrow.


    Zeng Xubai put all the snacks he bought here for Liu Liang and asked her to keep them. How much can she spend some time.


    After Zeng''s narration left, Liu Liang picked up her spirits and went to check each patient''s ward one by one.


    Fortunately, to her relief, these patients are very proud of her and recover well. Of course, there are no other diseases. Liu Liang is still not at ease in the end, so some things are added to the medicine for some severe patients.


    These little things, when used at this time, are of great benefit to these patients. They can consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan, enhance the resistance, and also have the effect of analgesia and anti-inflammatory.


    For their recovery, it has great benefits. I have to say that Liu Liang''s cheating means in her life are still very strong, or strong to the point that they almost become too strong.


    Just these drugs that help her recover have opened a lot of convenient doors for her. Of course, they have also saved her a lot of things. Of course, they are more direct, that is, they can enable her to save more people.


    Sometimes Liu Liang always thinks that as long as she does more good deeds and saves more people in her life, will she get good returns in the future.


    She didn''t sleep all night and kept watch over these patients until dawn. Except for one who still needs to stay in the intensive care unit for half a day, the rest can be transferred back to the ordinary ward. There is a little girl in her twenties who recovers the fastest, which may be related to her youth.


    In addition, the minimally invasive surgery created by Liu Liang is used, so now people have woken up. Except for no hair, everything is developing in a good direction. In the future, when the hair grows, it is no different from normal people.

 Chapter 461

    Originally, the girl''s parents were desperate. When they came, an acquaintance told them that craniotomy was needed, and no one knew what would happen after craniotomy.


    But I didn''t expect that what Liu Liang did for their children was not a craniotomy in the pure sense. It not only cured the disease, but also recovered well. Of course, it also saved them a lot of money. Otherwise, they would really lose their family and property. In the end, they might fall apart forever, and their wives and children will be separated.


    When Liu Lianggang came out of her office and was about to go home, she rushed in two people directly and scared Liu Liang. Instinctively, she also opened the self-protection mode and was ready to lose face. Well, she threw out when she pulled someone.


    She thought it was medical trouble, but she always thought it was conscientious and diligent, and there was no major accident.


    The patient also likes to send her brocade flags. She has received a lot, so she really doesn''t seem to have offended anyone.


    She instinctively wanted to block it, but her hand didn''t touch anyone, but the man plopped and knelt in front of her.


    Liu Liang "..."


    When there is this action, can you say hello to her in advance? She can say that she was really scared just now.


    "Thank you, Dr. Liu. You are really a lifesaver of our family."


    Liu Liang quickly helped someone up. With her strength, it''s not easy to help someone up.


    "I''m a doctor. That''s what I should do."


    As a doctor, it is my bounden duty to treat the sick and save people.


    Although she said this, she still got a little satisfaction. After all, for the first time, she felt that her small move would be so grateful to others.


    She came out humming a song she didn''t know where she had learned. She was in a particularly happy mood. Although she said she didn''t sleep all morning, she was really in a good mood.


    As soon as she saw the car outside, she ran over, opened the door, sat in the car, and then told Zeng about what had just happened in the hospital.


    It''s good to be a doctor, although it''s a little tired and bitter.


    Once talked and smiled, he knew.


    But there are few lines in this world that are not bitter. In the adult world, there are hardships everywhere.


    That''s why he supports Liu Liang so much. Maybe Liu Liang can really be a person who has nothing to do all her life. Anyway, she doesn''t need money. Besides, now there is not him. The money he earns is a wife. She can have whatever she wants and enjoy all the prosperity in the world, but after the prosperity, she can''t get anything.


    So do what you want to do and leave your name for the world. Isn''t it difficult to achieve?


    Liu Liang also feels that people should be like this. Originally, she still had a muddling mentality, but now she finds that she likes the profession of doctor more and more.


    Especially when a talented doctor, it is obvious that she should feel more satisfied with her new life.


    "We''re back."


    Zeng Xu touched Liu Liang''s hair top, "what do you want to eat, I''ll take you to eat."


    It''s past the morning meal order at home, but there are still sold outside. They can eat outside. After Liu Liang goes back, she can''t do anything else except sleep, so first let her eat, otherwise she can''t be hungry.


    "That."


    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and pointed to the fast food restaurant opposite. She is very hungry now and doesn''t want to go to a place with many people. The snack stalls outside are also fast, but there are too many people. She just wants to find a place with few people and a good environment. The place opposite is very good.


    "OK."


    Zeng Xu gave the car a fire and parked it at the door of the fast food restaurant opposite. Liu Liang went to have a good breakfast, but yawned.


    All right, eat and drink, and get ready to go home and raise meat.


    She didn''t know that at this time, in the Xu family, which she had always avoided, there was an incident, regardless of the cause and process of the incident, and finally it was related to her.


    "Dr. he, is there any other way?"


    Xu Ximing asked the doctor who had been examining old master Xu. This doctor is a close friend of their family. They can''t believe others'' words, but they can''t help believing this one.


    At this time, Xu Baiyu lay with his mouth and eyes askew, and his mouth was drooling from time to time. Obviously, he was innocent and clear-minded, but it was like being imprisoned in his body.


    He stared at Xu Ximing. From time to time, he found a grunt voice in his throat. It was like a cage where a trapped animal had to struggle at this time. That kind of reluctance and resentment had been erupting nowhere.


    "This is already a good result."


    The doctor sighed. After all, he is not young. It is good that he can have such a situation now. At least half of his body can move. Some people don''t say anything. Maybe even the operating table can''t come down.


    But after all, this is a sequelae of encephalopathy. He has no way here, but maybe someone can.


    "Have you ever heard of a very young female doctor in the first people''s hospital?"


    Xu Ximing''s face was stiff, and what he couldn''t help was that he had passed a person''s name.


    "I''ve been studying medicine for more than 30 years, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a person. It''s really not too much to say it''s a genius," Dr. he said without noticing the strangeness on Xu Ximing''s face.


    "She is no less than an authority in brain science. Although she has not been in the industry for a year, she has created countless miracles in such a field."


    "If the old man had been the master knife, he might have been much better than now, or he might have recovered as before. It is said that the old man can treat serious brain diseases through a few minimally invasive holes."


    The smaller the wound, the better for the patient''s recovery. Many patients passed the operation smoothly, but they lost in the later recovery, especially the older they are, the harder it is to recover.


    Therefore, the size of trauma in surgery, especially for the elderly, is also an important thing.


    "If old man Xu had been the chief knife, it might not have become like this, and it might be possible to recover."


    After all, there are many patients who have passed from that person, such as Xu Boyu''s original disease, and some are even more serious, but now those people have recovered very well.


    "Is that man Liu Liang?"


    Uncle Xu asked with some uncertainty.

 Chapter 462

    "Yes."


    Dr. he nodded, "that''s Dr. Liu, but..." he didn''t understand, "since you know Dr. Liu''s name, why didn''t you find her at the beginning, but someone else?"


    This is too irresponsible for the elderly.


    It might have been better. They may all be like ordinary people, but in the end, how to let Xu Baiyu lie like this, his mouth and eyes are crooked, and there is no dignity to live.


    There was a sneer on the corner of Xu Er Shu''s mouth, "this is about to ask the good daughter born to brother."


    Originally, they should be a family of talents. If the eldest brother''s family had not been so ruthless to the child, they wouldn''t even talk about their feelings. How could they make the two families like this.


    Although they don''t like the child, whether she is in Xu''s house or Liu''s house, most of them treat her as a stranger, don''t care, but don''t persecute, but they are good. They provoke and persecute again and again.


    How big is the brain? It''s good to be able to do something to a doctor. They''d better pray that they won''t get sick and die all their life.


    Of course, Dr. he also heard something, but the smart one didn''t ask much.


    People ask a lot about their private affairs, but it doesn''t mean anything, so it''s better not to ask.


    Xu Ximing was choked by Uncle Xu''s words, and he couldn''t say half a word.


    This is a fact. Even if he has ten mouths, he can''t justify himself. He secretly picks himself up. Although it is said that the Xu family has survived the disaster because of the secret help of the Ling family, Xu Baiyu is lying here with his mouth and eyes askew, which is an irreversible fact.


    Xu Jiajia was blamed for all this. No one said that Xu Jiajia shot Liu Liang. Even if Liu Liang was killed by her, it was Liu Liang''s bad luck. Anyway, for the Xu family, no one had a bad debt, but the last thing she should do was to fight Liu Liang at that time and didn''t kill anyone. In the end, she fell into ashes.


    Whether Xu Boyu is alive now or dead at that time, these things will eventually fall on Xu Jiajia alone. This is Xu Jiajia''s fault. No wonder others can only carry it on her own.


    And she also wants a lifetime, all carrying the crime of killing her own grandfather, even her children and her children are the same.


    After Dr. he left, the two brothers still stood on both sides without saying anything to each other, just with a mouth and eyes askew and drooling Xu Boyu from time to time.


    "Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze..."


    "Dad said he would treat him. ¡°


    Uncle Xu has been working as an interpreter for his father for so long. He doesn''t know what the old man wants to say?


    "How to treat it?"


    Xu Ximing asked Uncle Xu with a stare.


    "Then I have to ask you, big brother."


    Uncle Xu doesn''t care about this. Anyway, he didn''t offend him, he didn''t beat the girl, and he''s not the person in charge. Who caused the problem, who will solve it by himself.


    Lao Tzu is not his own Lao Tzu. What he does so quickly is not cheap in the end. Xu Ximing''s family, who caused the trouble and who will deal with it. Kneeling, crying and rolling for others are their own business.


    It''s ridiculous that he doesn''t even have a bit of responsibility. For so long, he hasn''t heard an apology from them. Although his qualification is not as good as that of the boss, his son is not smart, and his study is not as good as that of Xu Jiajia. He always enters the top ten, but his family''s education is not bad. At least, if he makes a mistake, he should take the initiative to bear it and learn to apologize. He is a teacher Bad boy.


    Uncle Xu felt proud today. He jumped over the boss and left.


    Xu Ximing was choked by Uncle Xu again. He asked him what he did and what he could do to save the old man. He is busy now. How can he care about anything else?


    Besides, what is Liu Liang''s temperament? Can''t he see it clearly now?


    When he was a teenager, just like a fox, when he didn''t even get tea last time, he already knew that Liu Liang was not a easy person to deal with, and because of Tao Yue''s slap, how could he not feel Liu Liang''s disgust for their family.


    There is a kind of hatred that can''t be dispelled at all. Where does he get face and let people treat the old man.


    "You treat your father quickly!" grandma Xu has long lost her backbone. The old man''s mouth and eyes are crooked. Besides crying, she is crying. What else can she do?


    "Didn''t you say someone can save your father? Let someone save him."


    "We''ll give them as much money as they want."


    Uncle Xu really wants to say that money can be sent. Besides, people don''t necessarily need money now. But he heard that the two houses under their name are valuable enough. Besides, the girl is now a great doctor in her twenties. How many people are asking for her to have an operation? Those from all over the world are I want to give all my wealth to others.


    Can that still be a poor man?


    He felt that if he didn''t talk about money, talking about money now would hurt his feelings, but would kill the old man.


    Xu Jiajia is capable. Without saying a word, he left a mess and ran away. Now he is gone. His grandfather is dead or alive.


    What did you do with this? It''s better not to change it.


    If I hadn''t changed this back, there would be no such rotten things now. The old man would probably be alive and kicking.


    "Why don''t you let the second sister come back once?"


    On one side, the second daughter-in-law couldn''t help interrupting. As for Tao Yue, she always didn''t speak and didn''t say the best. If she dared to say a word, she would definitely get a curse.


    Now she is also counselling. In the past, there was no second daughter-in-law to speak. She had to press others to death, but she didn''t know that there would really be Feng Shui in this world.


    "Yes!"


    Uncle Xu responded, "the second sister used to love the child most. If you want to come to this matter, only the second sister can come forward."


    In fact, Uncle Xu hasn''t said that his second sister Xu Yurong is more than good to Liu Liang. It can be said that she always likes the child very much. Even if Liu Liang later replaced Xu Jiajia, the second sister''s favorite is still Liu Liang, and she also sent back a lot of things to Liu Liang. Unfortunately, those things were finally taken by the eldest brother''s family, and even a line was not given to Liu Liang.


    "Then let the second come back once."

 Chapter 463

    Originally, the old lady didn''t want her daughter to come back, but she didn''t dare to say it when the old man was like this, but now it''s obvious that it''s no good not to say it. Even if the relationship is bad, the father has an accident. As a daughter, she always comes back to visit, otherwise it''s unfilial and immoral.


    Liu Liang has been busy for several days. Finally, she has paid off the debts she has saved. She can finally rest for a few days without debt. The dean is very generous and gave her three days off. Finally, she can relax and play for a few days. In fact, she feels that she doesn''t want to go anywhere, I just want to lie on my comfortable bed and I can''t get up.


    But in the end, she didn''t lie down all the time. She was afraid to waste her own. What if she couldn''t get up at that time?


    So she asked Zeng Xubai to take her outside for a round. Anyway, there was no place to play. It was delicious enough to eat a lot.


    Sure enough, when she got married, it was completely different from when she didn''t get married. In the past, she could say that as long as she could take care of her own. Anyway, her mother had Chengbin and had a cheap son and two Pro sons. On the contrary, her Pro daughter was a little useless.


    So, by herself, she really became a full person, and the whole family was not hungry.


    But now there is one more person. Someone takes her to eat and someone takes her to play. When she is tired, she will carry her on her back. When she falls asleep, she will cover her with a quilt. When she is hungry, she will send her food. She has lived two lives and has never been so comfortable.


    Moreover, they can also have a trip that they say to go. Anyway, they carry their belongings with them and have everything they want. Although the three days are short, Liu Liang feels comfortable after a long absence.


    When she finally came back, she completely washed away the fatigue of these days. She felt that she had been resurrected with blood. When she went to work, she would be able to devote 100% of her energy and give her many patients.


    Liu Chaoren finally returned, so he threw his work at her. She was in a good mood and full of energy. Of course, after passing this village, there would be no shop


    "Pretty?"


    When she first got home, she suddenly stopped, because she actually heard a familiar voice, which she had not heard for a long time, but had never forgotten, familiarity and closeness.


    "Second aunt?"


    Liu Liang raised her face and saw a fashionable woman sitting in her yard. Her clothes seemed simple, but everywhere was full of details and attention.


    Xu Yurong also hasn''t seen Liu Liang for a long time. To be exact, when she went abroad, Liu Liang was ten years old. It can be said that she was the most painful Liu Liang in the whole Xu family. Liu Liang also can be said that she grew up with her own hands from childhood to age. Therefore, her feelings with Liu Liang are said to be aunts and nephews. In fact, they are like mother and daughter. In her last life, when Liu Liang was dying of illness, Only the second aunt came to see her and helped her, but she didn''t save her life in the end.


    Liu Liang knew that her life should be like this, so she didn''t blame anyone, but the grateful person will definitely have Liu Yurong.


    When Xu Yurong saw Liu Liang who had grown up, how could she not be excited? After all, she brought her eldest child with her own hands. Even if she was not born, what could she do? What she recognized in her heart was that whether she was related by blood or not?


    Only Xu Ximing and his wife have to drill the tip of the ox horn. If she and her two children are reluctant to give up one of them, and they are good, they just lose their children and even want their children to be their nanny. Do they really think others are stupid with so many thoughts and eyes?


    She always believes that in this world, sincerity is used for sincerity, not hypocrisy for others'' true feelings.


    "Liangliang, come and show it to the second aunt."


    Xu Yurong quickly stood up and also extended his hand to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang walked over and stood in front of Xu Yurong.


    Xu Yurong touched Liu Liang''s hair. It was still the same thin and soft. Like her, she combed Liu Liang''s hair before. Because of this soft hair, Liu Liang cried many times.


    Now it''s still a small soft hair, but it''s black and bright. It seems that Zhou Lanping raised her very well. It''s really visible from her hair.


    "Liangliang has really grown up and is a big girl."


    Xu Yurong is really gratified and uncomfortable.


    Thankfully, the child has finally grown up safely, and he is also so beautiful. He looks good and has a good temperament. He is white and clean, and he doesn''t look like he has suffered.


    The sad thing is that the child is no longer surnamed Xu, nor is he the child of their Xu family. If he wants to see him again in the future, he won''t be able to see him at home.


    "The second aunt hasn''t changed at all."


    Liu Liang also smiled at Xu Yurong, less usual indifference, but more warmth and more truth.


    This is what she is. She is not disguised. She can only be seen in front of the closest people. She is so approachable.


    "The second aunt is old."


    Xu Yurong touched her face. She was old. When she first went abroad, she was as old as Liu Liang and a green girl. But now, she is in her thirties. Even if she is a good maintenance product, she can''t go back to her old age.


    In addition to getting older day by day, there is also the mentality that she will never be young again.


    Old, really old.


    "The second aunt is very young," Liu Liang did not lie. Xu Yurong''s face was more round, and it was also born with a relatively old face. So even if he was in his thirties, he was most likely to be in his twenties.


    In fact, not to mention now, even in a few years, she may still have such a face when she is 40.


    Xu Yurong''s eyes were slightly wet, but he finally held back.


    "My aunt is relieved to see you live so well."


    Now Liu Liang doesn''t look like a suffering person in terms of the clothes she wears or her appearance. Moreover, she has heard that Liu Liang is a doctor and can take good care of herself


    And that''s good. Even if it''s not the children of the Xu family, she can take good care of herself. In fact, she has been an independent and self-esteem child since she was young. Maybe it''s right that she doesn''t belong to the Xu family.


    It''s also good to leave the Xu family. It''s not that I live myself, not others, nor another Xu Yurong.


    "Who is he?"


    Xu Yurong naturally noticed Zeng''s narration standing beside Liu Liang.

 Chapter 464

    This man is familiar with Liu Liang.


    "He?"


    Liu Liang almost forgot her narration, mainly because Xu Yurong came back suddenly, which surprised her too much.


    She hurriedly pulled Zeng Xu''s arm.


    "Second aunt, his name is Zeng Xubai. He is my husband."


    Zeng Shubai nodded his head to Xu Yurong. He also followed Liu Liang and shouted "second aunt".


    "Are you married?"


    Xu Yurong thought Liu Liang would make a boyfriend, but she never thought it would be such an identity as her husband, if she remembered correctly.


    Liu Liang is only 22 years old this year. Some are still students. Even Xu Jiajia is still studying and getting married doesn''t know it''s a matter of monkey years and horses. Liu Liang, she''s actually married.


    "Yes, it''s already done."


    Liu Liang never regretted getting married so early. Instead, she regretted getting married late.


    How nice it is to get married. Someone takes care of her and someone takes care of her food and warm her quilt. She is satisfied with her life now.


    "It''s good to be married."


    Xu Yurong doesn''t have to worry about Liu Liang. Originally, when she came, she was still worried, because she heard that Liu Liang''s mother had remarried and had children. She was afraid that Liu Liang would really become a cabbage without control and no one loved.


    Without the Xu family, she also had no real mother. She was still thinking about how the child would live in the future. Originally, she planned to bring Liu Liang to her, away from the Xu family and everything here if Liu Liang really had a bad life.


    Now, it''s nice not to worry about her.


    "Liangliang, this time..."


    Now, seeing that Liu Liang is all right, she also needs to talk to Liu Liang about business. But when it comes out of her mouth, her heart is always very empty. How can she protect and love such a Xu family?


    She doesn''t love much, how can she let others love?


    "Second aunt, needless to say, I know."


    Liu Liang raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "I have to be on the night shift at night, so I''ll go with you later."


    Of course, she knows how Xu Yurong came back suddenly. Like her, Xu Yurong has no great feelings for the Xu family. Even if she is surnamed Xu, she has little family affection.


    And how can she return home?


    How could there be so much alienation today without those evils that were done at the beginning.


    She won''t embarrass Xu Yurong. She said that in the Xu family, she just recognized Xu Yurong as a second aunt. In fact, she said something ugly. If the Xu family really treated her so much, even if it didn''t use the word good, but conscience, she couldn''t have made such a mess with the Xu family.


    When Xu Yurong saw Liu Liang, he agreed so happily. In his heart, he was too sorry for Liu Liang. It was like asking Liu Liang to treat his enemies. When it was cured, he might still come to persecute him again.


    She really didn''t understand why the Xu family just didn''t want to let Liu Liang go. At the beginning, no one was willing to hold the wrong child, and no one was intentional. Since they all changed over, the Xu family also had a Xu Jiajia who satisfied the Xu family everywhere. Why do they harm Liu Liang so much? Do you think Liu Liang ate the Xu family''s meal? But the most difficult thing is whether Xu Jiajia has never eaten the dinner of the Liu family?


    What''s more, Liu Liang was eating at the Xu family dinner, but she brought it up by herself, who was the second aunt. What does it have to do with them?


    But now, without mentioning these, Xu Boyu is her own father no matter what he says. Even if she doesn''t care about Xu Ximing''s face, she can''t really ignore her father''s life.


    Liu Liang is really a considerate child. She is afraid that Xu Yurong will be embarrassed in the Liu family, so she directly followed Xu Yurong to the Xu family. Zeng confessed that she doesn''t trust her, so she naturally wants to follow.


    If there is a fight, there is also a man who can hand over bricks.


    This is the first time Liu Liang has stepped into the door of the Xu family in her life, and she even has no face to look at the place where Xu Ximing''s family lives. Even if she closes her eyes, she knows how to go.


    There are several trees on the road. Where there is a corner, there are several bricks, several meters long.


    The exquisite Xu family do not mop the floor with a mop, but wipe it with a cloth


    For the first time, she knelt on the ground and wiped the Xu family''s land piece by piece.


    Therefore, the Xu family is her least favorite place and her most disgusting place. It can be said that it is her nightmare.


    She can spare the Xu family''s house, but she knows that she can''t bypass the Xu family.


    Really, when she went in, she saw that the Xu family were there, including Xu Jiajia. When Xu Jiajia saw Liu Liang, she could not hide her irritation and disgust.


    She really doesn''t understand. It''s clear that in her every dream, Liu Liang lives in her shadow. She''s not as good at learning, looks like her, and everywhere.


    Since they were replaced, it seems that all their luck has come to her. Even Liu Liang is only qualified to be a nanny in their home. Finally, she has to die.


    Even if she finally became gray, she Xu Jiajia still lived well.


    But why did her hair change when she opened her eyes.


    Liu Liang lives well without illness or pain. She is even the top student in the college entrance examination and graduated from a famous school. Now even her grandfather''s life is in her hand. Even if she tries her best, she can''t get rid of this fatalistic enemy.


    Xu Yurong glanced at Xu Jiajia lightly. To tell the truth, she didn''t have much feelings for Xu Jiajia. Liu Liang was raised by her. She just felt strange about Xu Jiajia''s face, and her eyes narrowed suddenly, staring at the necklace on Xu Jiajia''s neck.


    She found something, but in the end she just clenched her hand and didn''t say anything.


    "Here comes Liang Liang."


    Uncle Xu recognized Liu Liang at a glance. Although he was tall and grew up, his general facial features had not changed, so he really recognized the person at a glance.


    It is said that women have changed in their 18th year of college. They are becoming more and more beautiful. You are really a big girl.


    "Hello, Uncle Xu."


    Liu Liang didn''t have much hatred for Xu Er Shu''s family. They said frankly that they didn''t like her, but they didn''t do anything to her. Even in their last life, Xu Er Shu''s family helped her a little and said a good word or two for her.


    But these are enough. Let go without hatred, so if you face it calmly, you can also give a smiling face.


    Second Uncle Xu was worried about calling Uncle Xu. Although he was not second uncle, he just felt very happy. In particular, Liu Liang didn''t even look at the eldest brother''s family, so he didn''t feel happy, even happy.

 Chapter 465

    Liu Liang also didn''t have much greeting with the Xu family. It can be said that she just had a few more words and a little smile for the Xu second uncle''s family. Even she didn''t look a few more.


    She came to Xu Baiyu. At this time, she looked at the dying thin old man, lacking sympathy in her heart.


    "Hello, Dr. Liu."


    As soon as Dr. he saw Liu Liang, he rubbed his hand and put his hand in front of Liu Liang.


    "Simultaneous interpreting has never been seen."


    Moreover, she is still so young, in her twenties, a talented doctor, and only she can do some kind of surgery. Regardless of their age and high experience, they still admire this one in their hearts.


    "Hello."


    Liu Liang shook hands with doctor he.


    "This is old Xu''s case. Take a look first."


    And this word "you" is enough to prove that the respect for Liu Liang in the heart of doctor he is like rolling river water. Even brocade is endless. It is not because of the grade at all.


    Dr. he didn''t underestimate Liu Liang because he didn''t have the ability.


    In front of him, Liu Liang is a master, and he is eager to call others a master.


    Liu Liang took the medical record and quickly turned it up. Xu Boyu has been staring at Liu Liang. His mouth and eyes are still crooked. Only his eyes will show a desire for life


    Now Liu Liang is his only life-saving straw.


    Liu Liang saw it, but she didn''t know it.


    She turned page by page until she finished turning over all the inspection reports, which was to put the inspection report in her hand aside.


    "Dr. he, you should know Xu''s condition very well?"


    As Xu Baiyu''s attending doctor, Liu Liang doesn''t believe that doctor he knows a little about Xu Baiyu''s condition.


    Dr. he nodded, "I know."


    That''s easy.


    What Liu Liang doesn''t like most is to talk about these professional things with those who are not knowledgeable and unreasonable.


    So with those unreasonable Xu family, she is really unwilling to say a word more.


    "Dr. he, have you thought about what you can do?"


    Liu Liang asked Dr. he.


    Dr. he shook his head. "Xu is old and can''t have craniotomy anymore."


    A craniotomy operation almost didn''t kill Xu Boyu. Although his life is saved now, it is also a hemiplegia and crooked mouth and eyes. If it comes again, it''s better not to say first. 80% of his life is not guaranteed.


    "So, I just think of whether Dr. Liu''s minimally invasive surgery can be used on old Xu?"


    If it is minimally invasive, then there are not so many taboos. Maybe just such an operation can make master Xu recover as before?


    "I still have two hundred patients there."


    Liu Liang lightly lit the table on one side. All over the country, there are so many people who are only included in the appointment, but there are still waiting for them without an appointment, or she has not included the critical patients added in the middle.


    "Of the more than 200 patients, only 12 are suitable for minimally invasive surgery. Although this kind of surgery can reduce many risks and difficulties for both patients and doctors, the conditions required are very harsh."


    "And he..."


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to Xu Baiyu, who was still drooling. "It''s not within such conditions."


    More than 200 people, only 12 people were selected. Everyone wanted Liu Liang to do minimally invasive surgery, but the conditions were difficult to find, so not everyone could have such luck.


    No matter whether others have it or not, the one in front of him is absolutely impossible to do minimally invasive surgery.


    However, if Xu Baiyu doesn''t do minimally invasive surgery, it can be said that he has no possibility of another operation.


    Even Liu Liang could not agree to such an operation.


    More than 70 or 80 percent, the operation failure rate and 50 percent mortality rate.


    Liu Liang is not stupid. How could she go for such an operation and finally set up her own sign? It''s so hard to set up the sign, but it''s easy to do it.


    She turned around and pulled her heel at Xu Yurong.


    "Sorry, second aunt, I can''t help it."


    "You have no way?"


    As soon as Xu Jiajia heard it, she simply screamed hard to accept.


    "You have no way. How can you not?"


    I think Dr. he will be happy to blame you for this professional thing.


    Her meaning is very clear.


    I don''t want to talk. You''d better ask someone else and make trouble.


    How could the old man become like this? It''s not Liu Liang who should pay the most responsibility, but Xu Jiajia. It''s his Xu Ximing family. What does it have to do with her?


    Liu Liang can come today only because Xu Yurong is the second aunt. Otherwise, the Xu family makes her sick. Even if she kills her, she can''t come. Do you really think there is gold everywhere? Everyone wants to pick it up.


    Liu Liang really turned a blind eye to Xu Ximing and was not polite. She shook the door to Xu Yurong, saying that she was really powerless about the matter, so she couldn''t do what she couldn''t do.


    Xu Yurong wanted to say something, but in the end, it just turned into a deep sigh.


    After Liu Liang left, the whole Xu family almost quarreled. Grandma Xu took Xu Yurong and asked her to go over again. Whether it was begging or threatening, the family had to let Liu Liang treat the old man.


    If the old man really has something to do, isn''t it going to kill her?


    Xu Yurong was standing still. Grandma Xu was angry and anxious. She slapped on Xu Yurong.


    "What''s the use of giving birth to you? You can''t even save your father. What do you say you still live?"


    As like as two peas before, Xu Yurong''s lips were not even half bitterness. What if she had to leave Xingning for so many years?


    This Xu family is really not a place for people to stay.


    Dr. he standing on one side can''t see it.


    It can blame anyone, but it is absolutely impossible not to blame Xu Yurong.


    "Old lady, Dr. Liu can''t cure old Xu''s disease, so there''s really no need to go to her."


    "Didn''t you say she could save my old man? Why can''t she save him now?"


    Upon hearing this, grandma Xu sent the fire to Dr. he and roared at him.


    Dr. he is not without temper. It is the first time that he has been scolded by people pointing at his nose. No wonder the atmosphere of the Xu family is so strange. It turned out that there was such a Xu shrew.

 Chapter 466

    "Who caused Mr. Xu to have an operation at the beginning? Let''s blame who. With Mr. Xu''s current body, it''s impossible to have a second operation. Even Liu Liang is the same. She''s just a doctor. Even if she is young and promising, even if she is eager and quick, even if she has created many miracles, but such miracles can''t appear on Mr. Xu."


    Besides, Dr. he tilted his mouth in the dark.


    Originally, he was not related. If he was Liu Liang, he could not gamble his gold lettered signboard for these irrelevant people.


    After hearing this, grandma Xu stared at Xu Jiajia with her eyes. She rushed over and wanted to scratch Xu Jiajia''s face. It was all the lost star. Nothing good had happened at home since she came back.


    No, since Tao Yue entered the Xu family, there has been nothing good. Tao Yue is an eventful person. Even her daughter will be right with the Xu family.


    Tao Yue knew that grandma Xu wanted to beat Xu Jiajia, but how could she let others beat her daughter? How could the old man blame her daughter when he was ill.


    Is it hard to blame her daughter for her death?


    Now this old man doesn''t die without eyes. Whose hand is the Xu family in? Don''t you have any points in mind?


    On one side, Xu Yurong didn''t even look at it. Intuitively, the scene in front of her was ironic. She turned and walked to Xu Baiyu and looked at her father who was crooked and speechless.


    "Dad, is this the dignity of the Xu family?"


    Xu Baiyu''s throat gave a grunt. He may want to say something, but he can''t say it anymore. If his life is good, he can live like this for several years. If his life is good, he can live for more than ten years. Anyway, many people will look at his old face and take some care of the Xu family.


    But is Xu Boyu really willing to do such a job?


    He was cruel and ruthless all his life, but in the end he ended up like this. Even Liu Liang was unwilling to treat him.


    Retribution? If you had been really nice to the child before, you wouldn''t have such consequences now.


    Outside, the noise between Tao Yue and grandma Xu continues. Don''t look at Tao Yue as a lady in front of people, but if there is a real fight, who is not a bitch.


    "Little brother, come out with me."


    Xu Yurong said to the second Uncle Xu on the other side that in this family, except for wanting to say a few words to her little brother, other people really didn''t even have the idea of talking.


    Uncle Xu was lazy to see the woman fighting in front of him, so he followed Xu Yurong out directly.


    Xu Yurong stood outside and put his hand on the outer railing. He held his hands tightly. Finally, he didn''t know whether to tighten the railing or his own destiny.


    "Little brother, these years, I sent beautiful things. Have you never given them to her?"


    Xu Yurong turned around fiercely. Xu Jiajia had a necklace around her neck. She bought it for Liu Liang with her Taoist name. The pink gemstones on the necklace were selected by her door for Liu Liang, which can also be regarded as an adult gift for Liu Liang.


    This necklace, she had a thousand exhortations and ten thousand instructions, called to ask them to hand it over to Liu Liang. If even this one didn''t come to Liu Liang''s hand, did she send the others or gave them?


    "It''s none of my business."


    The second Uncle Xu spread out his hand. The things were in the hands of the eldest couple. Whether to give them or not was their business, but I guess they didn''t give them


    Xu Er Shu can''t understand Xu Ximing and Tao Yue. They just want to take advantage, but they are unwilling to pay. How can they give others what they have in hand for nothing.


    Don''t give it to Liu Liang. Even his son Xu Ziqiang hasn''t got anything over the years, so he has to doubt that the eldest family has not only occupied Xu Yurong''s share to Liu Liang, but also occupied Xu Ziqiang''s share by them.


    If she had really given a little something at the beginning, Liu Liang couldn''t have missed the kindness of the Xu family. Even if she didn''t do it to the Xu family, at least she would give some face to Xu Yurong, the second aunt.


    Xu Yurong didn''t ask again. She thought she didn''t have to ask again. If she asked again, it was just this result.


    She can''t stay in the Xu family for a day. This place makes her uncomfortable and suffocates her at the same time.


    As for Xu Boyu, she is neither a doctor nor a God. She can''t cure Xu Boyu''s disease, and there are not his two sons. Her useless daughter has little effect.


    Xu Yurong didn''t ask Xu Ximing about the things she sent. In fact, it didn''t mean much to ask.


    After so many years, if you don''t send things, you just don''t send them. What''s the use even if you want them back?


    The clothes are out of date, the food is either eaten or broken, and the jewelry has become second-hand.


    She left directly the next day. She didn''t let any Xu family send her, but finally Liu Liang came.


    "The second aunt is gone."


    Xu Yurong touched Liu Liang''s hair. It''s really no wonder Liu Liang didn''t save Xu Boyu. She has countless apologies for Liu Liang.


    "You''ll be fine in the future, and the second aunt will rest assured."


    She sighed. She thought she could protect the child, but now it seems that only she can protect her in the end. The place of the Xu family is really not a good place. Even she has always wanted to escape, let alone Liu Liang, who has nothing to do with the Xu family.


    "The second aunt also takes good care of herself," Liu Liang shook Xu Yurong''s hand. Although she hasn''t been to where Xu Yurong is now, she knows that Xu Yurong who leaves the Xu family, no matter where, will be better than the place where men are more important than women in the Xu family. It''s also good to leave. Without those calculations, people will live very easily.


    She took out a small flannelette box from her bag and put it on Xu Yurong''s hand.


    "Second aunt, this is a small gift I gave you. Although it''s a little light, I prepared it myself."


    Xu Yurong took it and smiled at Liu Liang. Second aunt, thank you for your gift. Since Liu Liang gave it to her, she has no reason not to accept it. It''s all a kind of thought.


    When she got on the plane, she always held the flannelette box in her hand. She also thought it was a small jewelry bought by Liu Liang. She didn''t put the small box in front of her until the plane took off.


    It took a long time to open it.


    As a result, as soon as she saw what was inside, she quickly covered the box. At this time, her heart beat faster and her breath was also a little short. Her abnormality was also noticed by the steward on one side.

 Chapter 467

    The steward hurried over and asked worried.


    "Madam, do you have any discomfort?"


    "I''m fine."


    Xu Yurong shook his hand slightly. He may be airsick, but he''ll be fine in a while.


    The steward quickly brought a glass of water and put it in front of Xu Yurong. After Xu Yurong took a few drinks, it was much better. Of course, there were no symptoms of rapid heartbeat and rapid breathing just now.


    In fact, how could she not know that she was not airsickness at all, but was frightened. Only her hands held the flannelette box tightly and never loosened it.


    Should she be glad that she is in first class, with fewer people and fewer eyes? Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to settle such things in her hands.


    When the steward left, she took the small box in front of her, and then gently opened it. Inside the flannelette box, there were a pair of emerald bead earrings.


    Beads are not big, about a centimeter of small beads, but the color is so green, it is a natural glittering and translucent color.


    Imperial Green.


    Her lips moved silently. I never dreamed that Liu Liang would give her Imperial Green. She would often deal with jade. How could she not recognize it? What is the material of this earring?


    This is imperial green. It is an excellent Imperial Green. It can also be said that it can be used to pass on the family.


    Perhaps what the Xu family missed was not only a Liu Liang, but also a chance they would never think of.


    Yes, although Xu Yurong still knows a little about Liu Liang now, she guessed it right. What the Xu family missed is not only Liu Liang''s name, this person, but also a great fortune that can make them live a long life without disease and disaster.


    For a person, everything else is secondary, only life is the heaviest.


    A person has only one life, which can not be traced back and copied.


    Liu Liang on the ground, everything in her eyes gradually fell into the blue sky and white clouds in the distance. She was so clear and dust-free. Until the plane could no longer see the shadow, she still looked at the sky.


    Until one hand was on her shoulder.


    "In the future, when we are free, we also go abroad for a walk. By the way, we can see the second aunt."


    "OK," Liu Liang finally took back her sight and leaned her body back to a place where she could rely on.


    That''s it. Having someone to rely on is more important than anything at any time.


    "We''re back."


    Liu Liang closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, the bad feelings in her eyes continued, and then swept away. She still had a lot of things. How could she have so much time to hurt spring and autumn.


    There are still a lot of patients waiting for her in the hospital. She really didn''t deliberately don''t save Xu Baiyu, but Xu Baiyu''s disease. There is really no need for surgery.


    Of course, she didn''t talk nonsense in the Xu family.


    Not everyone can perform minimally invasive surgery. Which surgery requires surgical conditions?


    She also hopes that all patients can be exempted from cranial surgery. After all, the surgical trauma is too great, and the recovery time is also very long. Some patients hold their hands, but they do not recover after surgery.


    But this is just a wish.


    In addition to the non-invasive surgery, she will also have large-scale surgery. This stop is a matter of hours, so she feels that she is busy all day and can''t care about anything else.


    Fortunately, there was a narration. Otherwise, she really felt that she was not tired to death and was going to starve to death.


    Of course, Xu Yurong''s return is just a small episode around Liu Liang. After Xu Yurong left, it began to end. She is her, the Xu family is also the Xu family, and there will be no intersection as before.


    But she seems to underestimate the Xu family.


    She thought that as before, the well water did not offend the river. Of course, the premise was that Xu Jiajia would be more comfortable. Don''t have anything to do. She liked to gather in front of her. If she gathered more, Liu Liang would want to hit someone.


    However, the Xu family probably didn''t think she was busy enough and had to gather in front of her.


    The next day, she walked into a ward and was in a bad mood.


    I think anyone who sees those who he doesn''t want and doesn''t like will give a big smile, but she is a qualified person. She can''t yell and scold at others. What''s more, she is like a bitch, fighting at others.


    Liu Liang glanced at Xu Baiyu lying on the hospital bed.


    "Dr. Liu, come and have a look."


    A doctor on one side put a stack of cases in Liu Liang''s hands. "Is there any possibility of operation for this patient?"


    Even if Liu Liang knew what disease Xu Baiyu had, she was still routine. After taking the case, she turned it up easily.


    "The last operation was very successful and there was no problem."


    Liu Liang closed the case. As for the second operation, "Dr. Chen, how do you feel?"


    Liu Liang directly put the case aside. Even if she had to take the operation, it was not her. There were hundreds of operations in her hand. Even if the Dean regarded her as Superman, Superman also had to eat and sleep. Moreover, most of her patients were urgent patients. Xu Boyu was not in danger of life, so it could not be in her hands.


    "I feel..."


    Dr. Chen shook his head. "There''s no need for surgery. He doesn''t meet your standard of minimally invasive surgery, so if it''s another operation, it''s a large craniotomy. The two operations are so close. It''s not saving people, it''s killing people."


    Presumably, no doctor will agree to their operation. Of course, no doctor dares to take the operation. At that time, it will not only smash his own signboard, but also cause trouble.


    Liu Liang looked around the Xu family and heard it, didn''t she?


    This is not what she said alone. No matter how many doctors they go to, all doctors will give them such a suggestion, that is, surgery is not recommended.


    As for Liu Liang, you can do it. As long as you can meet a standard of Liu Liang''s operation, such a standard is not set by Liu Liang, nor by any doctor.


    It depends on the data, the examination results and the patient''s own situation.


    So I really don''t need to bring Xu Boyu here. Don''t say it once. Even if it''s ten or eight times, it''s impossible for Liu Liang to make a move.


    After a few more words with Dr. Chen, Liu Liang came out. She was not Xu Baiyu''s attending doctor, so Xu Baiyu was not in her charge.


    To be exact, she is not anyone''s attending doctor. She is in charge of surgery.

 Chapter 468

    In the ward, the Xu family''s face was very ugly. Originally, they thought that as long as they went to the hospital, Liu Liang could not be saved even if she didn''t want to save it.


    This is her job and her bounden duty. She abandons the past. As a doctor, Xu Baiyu has to be saved.


    But as a result, there was some slapping in the face.


    Liu Liang is still like that, can''t save, can''t save.


    "That Doctor Liu, can''t you operate on my father?"


    Xu Er Shu asked, pretending that he didn''t know Liu Liang. Anyway, Liu Liang didn''t show any difference to them when she came here just now. Therefore, it must be impossible for people who don''t know the specific situation to guess that there was such a relationship between them and Liu Liang.


    Of course not good, but bad.


    It''s disgusting to see two.


    It''s even the kind of relationship that gets rid of it and then gets faster.


    "No."


    Dr. Chen took out the case again and turned it over. Indeed, Dr. Chen''s expression remained unchanged, so he really didn''t know.


    "Dr. Liu''s operations are arranged by the hospital. Most of them are the appointment system. During this period, patients with critical diseases will jump the queue temporarily. Most of them are not her patients, but what she arranges."


    "In the case of your father, it is impossible to arrange under the name of Dr. Liu."


    Dr. Chen''s honest but straightforward words undoubtedly did not plunge the Xu family into another kind of despair.


    No, grandpa can be saved.


    Xu Jiajia absolutely doesn''t believe it. Xu Boyu really wants to live this life. She can''t speak. Even her excrement and urine can''t be controlled. In fact, if it''s for other reasons, she can''t be so anxious, but it''s biased. Now everyone blames her, even Xu Boyu himself.


    Whenever she sees others, she turns a blind eye, but as soon as she sees them, she can read a kind of hate from his eyes.


    She couldn''t accept such hatred. If the Ling family knew about it, it would be impossible for her to be with Ling Shiyang. The Ling family is a very traditional family and cares about Feng Shui destiny.


    So she didn''t dare to take risks with these.


    She must find a way to save Xu Baiyu, and she can''t let the crime of killing her grandfather be carried on her own. She can''t afford it. I think no one can carry it.


    By the way, what suddenly occurred to her?


    The witch family, yes, is the witch family. She wants to find Wu Sijing. As long as she finds her, she will be able to save grandpa and clean up Liu Liang.


    The witch family is a magical existence. Wu Sijing said that her own family is different from ordinary families. Their family was also a Xiuxian family in the past, but in the end, because the environment is more and more impermissible, their family is in decline, but her grandfather is the head of their family. Now she is almost 100 years old. Although it is said that the family has declined now, But it is still impossible for ordinary families to compare.


    Her grandfather is a pharmacist. Those medicines can prolong life. Even if those people in the big family spend all their money, they always ask for one. Therefore, she wants to go to Wu Sijing. As long as she finds her, grandpa can be saved.


    At that time, let Wu Sijing deal with Liu Liang. She just doesn''t believe that Liu Liang''s luck will always be so good. She can escape once, twice, and the third time.


    No matter how powerful she is, she can only practice with ordinary people, but she wants to die in the practice family.


    She hurriedly came out and took out her mobile phone. She found Wu Sijing''s mobile phone number on it. For so long, she had been misled by Liu Liang and Xu Boyu. Therefore, for a moment, she didn''t expect Wu Sijing.


    Wu Sijing has a good relationship with her. She must be able to save Grandpa.


    As long as the thought of Wu Sijing comes to mind, Xu Jiajia relaxes and seems to have a kind of confidence. Even if it''s annoying and difficult to solve, it can be easily solved as long as Wu Sijing is there, right?


    At this time, she has found Wu Sijing''s phone and dialed it.


    Until the phone was connected, Xu Jiajia relaxed.


    It''s good to be able to pick up. Yes, it''s good to be able to pick up. As long as she can pick up, everything is easy to solve. As long as she can pick up, she''s not afraid of anything.


    As a result, the phone was still not connected for a minute, but suddenly it hung up.


    And listen to the beep and hang up sound from the phone.


    Xu Jiajia couldn''t accept it for a long time.


    "Wu Sijing, pick it up when you arrive!"


    She hurriedly dialed her cell phone again. Now it''s not a time to lose her temper or play missing. She''s life-threatening here and needs her help.


    But she made five or six phone calls in a row. At first, she hung up, but then she turned it off directly. Even if she blew up her cell phone, it was still that sentence in the end.


    Hello, the number you dialed is turned off.


    Xu Jiajia bit her teeth and almost didn''t smash her mobile phone.


    "When don''t you turn it off? It''s the wrong time to turn it off. How can you even do it with me?"


    She closed her eyes and took a long, deep breath.


    No, she can''t hurry. She can''t hurry. She hasn''t reached the point where she can''t move. She still has someone to look for and someone to help.


    "Shiyang, I have only you..."


    She clenched the cell phone in her hand, adjusted her clothes, and then strode towards the door of the hospital.


    She didn''t know that it was not long after she left that a man in a white coat came out of one corner.


    And if she is still there, she can recognize who this person is?


    She was the enemy of her last life and the enemy of her life.


    "Wu Sijing?"


    Liu Liang suddenly slightly recalled her lips, "if you don''t say it, I really will forget this person. People in Xuanmen don''t know what ability they have except sneak attack?"


    The biggest loss she suffered in her life was in the hands of the man surnamed Wu, and she really wanted to see what the man surnamed Wu was powerful. Of course, there were the so-called people in the Xuanmen, and what kind of Xuanmen Chinese law it was.


    At this time, in another place, Wu Sijing picked up her mobile phone again. Before she turned it on, she felt a thorn on the back of her hand. She almost didn''t let her leave her mobile phone on the ground.


    "Grandpa!"


    She quickly put the mobile phone back in her pocket and followed the witch.


    Wu Xing snorted, "you''d better put away those thoughts."


    "But grandpa..."

 Chapter 469

    Wu Xun pinched his mobile phone again, and his hands were shaking. He wanted to call and ask what happened there. What happened to Xu Bai?


    She agreed with Xu Jiajia and asked Xu Jiajia to pay attention to the Zeng family for herself. As long as there is a disturbance, she will inform her.


    Now Xu Jiajia''s phone calls are so diligent that she is really afraid that something has happened to Zeng''s family. Even if there is a missing Liu Liang in the world, it doesn''t mean that there are no Li Liang and Zhang Liang.


    It''s not the same. It''s going to spoil her big deal.


    But grandpa didn''t let her answer the phone at all. Even if she was in a hurry, she couldn''t help it.


    "Let you learn magic from me well, but you just don''t learn." Wu Xing knew what she was doing when she saw her granddaughter. Now these technologies are high, but they are people in the Xuanmen. They take dharma as their heart. These things are useless for them.


    Wu Sijing is not interested in that kind of magic. Besides, it''s not a magic, and even if you learn it, what can you do? Will you go to heaven and earth?


    God, isn''t there a plane? There is also a subway.


    She really feels that learning this is too outdated and unrealistic. Last time, even an ordinary person could block her Throwing Knife. Grandpa also said that her current throwing knife can protect herself.


    The throwing knife that can be easily caught can protect herself. Anyway, she doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Grandpa, can''t we take a car?"


    Wu Sijing''s legs are going to be broken, and can they change the weather, or they can go again at night. Now the sun is so big, they want to tan her. If it''s black, they have to cover it for a long time to come back white.


    She doesn''t want to end up in black briquettes.


    "What bus?"


    Wu Xing snorted coldly.


    "You can''t even walk. How can you practice?"


    Practice, practice.


    Wu Sijing is tired of listening to this. Grandpa has been practicing all his life, but now he is still the same ordinary person, but he still forces her to follow him on the 11th Road.


    Obviously there are cars, but people don''t drive them. It''s more uncomfortable.


    Her heart is really thousands of reluctance, and thousands of reluctance, but finally she kept up with the pace of the witch walk. Even after walking for several days, they always want to have a destination, right?


    "When can we get there?"


    Wu Sijing wiped the sweat on her forehead. After walking for so long, should she be here?


    "It should be here in half a day."


    Wu Xing estimated the time. If he walked alone, it might only take a few hours, but he had to slow down because he was carrying a Wu Sijing.


    He is such a gifted granddaughter, which is also the hope of their family. If he doesn''t educate this granddaughter well, will the inheritance of their witch family be broken here.


    If it is really broken, how will he face so many ancestors of the witch family, so Wu Sijing must practice hard with him.


    It''s more important to marry Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai is a person with great luck. Being with such a person also makes his own fortune better. Of course, the children born in the future will be smart.


    In this way, the inheritance of their witch family can be preserved.


    The more he thought, the more excited he was. Of course, the faster he walked.


    He was almost there, but Wu Sijing, who followed him, was crying bitterly. While muttering, Wu Sijing also followed the steps of Wu Xing. Until half a day later, they finally stopped before dark. In front of a thick stone gate, Wu Xing put his hand on the door and knocked.


    Soon after, someone came and opened the door.


    "Please tell old Huo that the witch has arrived. ¡°


    He raised his chin like an expert.


    The man who opened the door quickly bent down and said "please".


    "Mr. Wu, please come in first."


    The man who opened the door welcomed the witch shop respectfully. He also arranged the witch shop in a reception room first, so he went to find someone.


    "Here he is?"


    Huo lifted his eyelids lightly. He also held a white porcelain bottle in his hand. He didn''t know how long he held the white porcelain bottle in his hand. Maybe he held it often, so it was vaguely visible that it was going to be wrapped.


    "Well, sir, he''s coming. The man is outside."


    Lao Wu on one side shook the fan in his hand. He still felt that the wind from the fan was more natural. It was not good to use air conditioners. Besides, they were not so hot here. It was enough to fan a fan.


    "Didn''t you say what to do?"


    Huo was still lying in his rocking chair, shaking himself to sleep.


    "Didn''t say."


    Lao Wu shook his head, "but it should be medicine for the master."


    "Delivery?"


    Huo sneered, "are you sure you want to send medicine or something for me?"


    "Sir, what are you doing so clearly?"


    Lao Wu slapped the fan again. The witch shop didn''t come for anything. Although he would leave some medicine, it was good for the former master.


    I''ll die if I take his medicine again.


    Mr. Huo is a man who knows what is good and what is bad. He can distinguish clearly. Although the witch shop has some skills and claims to be a member of the Xuanmen, there is a lot of water in it.


    If he was really a member of Xuanmen, he could not have been there for more than ten years. He left a lot of medicine and took a lot of things. But he took those medicine for more than ten years and never made him feel better. If he continued to treat like that, he should die before he had survived.


    But the real person in the Xuanmen, he has seen that the witch shop is unworthy even to carry shoes for others.


    "In a few days, you will go to Xingning again."


    Old Wu, who was instructed by old Huo, "catch me more chickens and come back. It''s a big tonic."


    "Master, I know."


    Lao Wu is naturally willing to go. When he goes here, people give him a lot of gifts in return. In addition to giving old Huo, he will also give him some. He is also in good spirit and health, and can live another 500 years.


    Of course, it''s funny.


    By the way, Lao Wu quickly put down his fan. There are some things he hasn''t said yet.


    "Master, what about that one? Can''t you see him yet?"


    It''s impossible to hang people there all the time. That one has a bad temper. Just don''t tear down their house.


    "See you, of course."


    Mr. Huo sat up and put the medicine bottle in his hand on the table. He first sent people away. Although he really didn''t want to see that one, it''s easy to invite Buddha and difficult to send Buddha. It''s also a hope that he can walk happily this time. Don''t always ask questions.

 Chapter 470

    When Huo Lao arrived, he didn''t see the witch.


    "Where are the people?"


    Huo Lao felt happy for a while. Could it be that he lost his temper and rolled away. If so, he would ask Lao Wu to buy whip guns and put them out to celebrate that the man rolled away.


    As a result, the man who brought the tea just now pointed out the outside.


    "They have people outside."


    Huo Lao "..."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Lao Wu "..."


    He knew that before he got what he wanted, the old thing of witch shop could not leave easily.


    When they went outside, they saw that Wu Xing was facing the Centennial tree in their yard, muttering something from time to time, and Wu Sijing simply found a stone for herself and sat there drowsy.


    And when Huo Lao and they came closer, they heard what was whispering in Wu Xing''s mouth?


    He said, impossible, absolutely impossible.


    What''s impossible?


    Huo looked at Lao Wu obliquely.


    Lao Wu spread his hand. He didn''t know what the Xuanmen people were talking about. Maybe the experts liked it and liked to say something that their ordinary people didn''t understand.


    As soon as Wu Xingtu turned his head, he looked at Lao Huo''s shrewd eyes.


    Then his pupils shrank, as if he had found something. He came over in three and two steps, and stood in front of Huo Lao, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    "How are you?"


    Good eyesight.


    Old Huo touched his face. His face is good. Even God said that he is younger and younger now. His hair is black and his face is white and red. At a glance, he knows that he is a healthy man.


    "But how are you?"


    Wu Xing''s next words made Huo Lao freeze in place.


    "How can you be good? It''s impossible. You should be half dead now. I''m here to see you for the last time."


    Huo Lao "..."


    This turtle grandson dares to curse him to death!


    His old Huo Fu had a big life. When he was a child, the bomb didn''t kill him. Until now, the disease didn''t torture him. The old witch is alive, and he will naturally live well, and he must live longer and longer than the old witch, more like an immortal.


    "How can you be good?"


    Wu Xing could not see Huo Lao''s ugly face at all now. Then he pulled up Huo Lao''s sleeve and stuck his nose on Shuo Lao''s sleeve, which also smelled.


    Lao Wu "..."


    He wants to throw up. What should I do.


    "What did you eat?"


    The witch shop smelled a very strange smell. How could it be so similar? It''s a prescription handed down in their ancient books of the witch family.


    "You have it too."


    He grabbed Lao Wu again.


    Lao Wu clapped Wu Xing''s hand off.


    "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands!"


    Lao Wu didn''t find a woman for himself in his life. He didn''t find a woman because of trouble, but not because he liked men. In particular, he was disgusted by such an old man''s face.


    "Sorry."


    Old Wu quickly took back his hand and carried his hand behind his back, but his body trembled slightly. I don''t know whether it was excitement or excitement. The excitement hidden in it can be felt.


    "I''m just an accident. Mr. Huo has recovered."


    The reason why he was so surprised just now is that he naturally knows Huo''s illness. Of course, he can''t not know how sick Huo can be?


    According to his previous reasoning, this time he came over, Huo may be ill and can''t get up. It''s possible that he also wanted to send Huo on his last trip, but he didn''t expect it. What she was waiting for was not a lying old Huo, but a standing old Huo.


    And ruddy complexion, people are also a lot fatter than in previous years.


    It used to be like a skeleton, but now it''s like steamed bread. It''s so white and fat.


    And in the middle of his eyebrows, there used to be a black fog, but now he doesn''t know what has broken through. He is full of vitality and life.


    What does this mean? It''s simply that you''re well.


    But how could this be possible? His disease could not be cured, but why is it cured now? Who cured him and where did his breath come from? It''s hard to come true, just like what his grandfather said.


    They have asked the witch family for medicine for several generations. Will it finally come out?


    Huo Lao''s face is still red.


    In particular, I heard from the mouth of the witch shop that he had recovered from his illness. That was more reassuring than what I heard from ordinary doctors. Although the old man of the witch shop was insatiable, he also pretended to be a little greedy.


    But I have to say that in some aspects, he does have some opinions.


    Above this point.


    Huo Lao naturally believed.


    "Can Mr. Huo talk further?"


    Wu Xing bent down to Huo Lao for the first time. His tone was from the previous expert to an ordinary person in an instant.


    Huo Lao is naturally very useful for his low voice.


    But it was useful. He was not dazzled by the words and deeds of the witch.


    He was still wary of the local witchcraft until he was sure what the purpose of the witchcraft was.


    As the saying goes, if you''re courteous, you''ll steal if you''re not sure. Who knows what kind of ghost idea he''s up to. Anyway, this man has always had a lot of ghost ideas.


    When it comes to calculating people, old people are also good at playing tricks.


    He is a human being. Is it difficult that Huo is always an idiot? If he can''t even think of this, he has lived and eaten for so many years in vain.


    They sat in the living room again.


    Wu Xing took a sip of tea.


    "It''s been a long time since I left North and south, but Huo''s tea is the most delicious¡°


    "Where is it?" old Huo smiled, but it was coarse tea. "If old Wu likes it, I''ll ask Lao Wu to give you more bags later."


    Lao Wu stood aside and wrote it down.


    OK, you can have as many as you want. Anyway, he brought them from his own tea garden. They don''t have to be sold. Haven''t you sent them yet?


    "Then deference is better than obedience."


    Wu Xing is also different from Huo Lao''s politeness. They have had a relationship for so many years. Naturally, they don''t need to be too polite. If they are too polite, they don''t just see the outside world. If they see the outside world, there are a lot of things that are not easy to ask.


    The two exchanged greetings for a long time, which also made Wu Xing''s face, which was still safe, slowly get worse. As long as he asked about Huo''s disease every time, Huo would give him an implicit past. Looking left, he just didn''t bring it to the point.


    old fox


    Wu Xing scolded in his heart.


    Shameless.


    Mr. Huo smiled on his face, but in his heart he sneered.

 Chapter 471

    He took so many good things from me, but he didn''t cure me. Obviously, he still had good medicine, but he didn''t give it to me. Now he dares to come here and says he wants to collect the body for me.


    Take your wool.


    Now I live well.


    "I want to know how old Huo got well?"


    If it''s true, witchcraft doesn''t pretend.


    It is impossible to cure Huo Lao''s disease without ordinary means.


    "Life is better."


    Huo Lao picked up the tea cup on the table and put it on his lips. He also took a sip of the tea in the cup.


    "I met a visiting doctor and cured me."


    "Visiting doctor, where did you come from?"


    Wu Xing was anxious. His tone was not only eager, but also excited. "He used some medicine for you. By the way, even Lao Wu ate it, and the one in your hospital. Yes, did he also use it?"


    Huo gave Lao Wu a faint glance.


    Lao Wu straightened his back.


    He didn''t steal food. He was specially sent to him and gave a lot of money. He asked him to help water the tree. How long is it? The tree has grown thick again.


    This is called taking people''s things, and it is also a matter of loyalty.


    It is natural and fair.


    "Huo Lao, please speak clearly."


    Wu Xing saw that old Huo didn''t move for a long time. Instead, he followed old Wu Mei and made a loud voice directly, which also brought old Huo''s attention to himself.


    "You ask the visiting doctor?"


    Huo Lao pretended to look suddenly, but his heart was cold hum.


    When I was stupid, I told you?


    "He cured the master''s illness and left."


    Lao Wu stood aside and answered solemnly.


    Lao Wu has an honest face. Of course, everyone thinks he is very honest. Of course, he is also very honest.


    And what comes out of such an honest man''s mouth is that he is extremely honest and will never arouse suspicion.


    "Gone, gone there?"


    The urgent voice of the witch is shaking. That man must be an expert, and there should be something in his hand that their witch family has been pursuing for several generations.


    "Don''t know?"


    Lao Wu replied honestly, "after he cured the master, he left. As for asking where he went, he didn''t say."


    "Then you won''t ask?"


    Wu Xing really wants to slap Lao Wu. How can he be so stupid.


    "He won''t let me ask."


    Lao Wu looked innocent. "He cured my master. He didn''t even take a line. He walked fast."


    He might have said it unintentionally, but how could he be so harsh in the ears of the witch?


    This may be the so-called saying unintentionally, but listening attentively.


    Wu Xing feels that Lao Wu is secretly scolding himself.


    But he never felt that he had done something wrong. Although his drugs could not cure the root cause, they could also alleviate some diseases of Huo Lao. This was made by him, and the drugs on the market could not be compared with it at all.


    It can be said that in one aspect, it is something that cannot be changed, and it naturally needs cost, time and energy to make those drugs.


    He can''t really give it away. If it''s all given away, how can the witch family prosper and how can others respect the witch family from the bottom of their bones?


    "Where is the visiting doctor?"


    Now he doesn''t care whether to take things or not. He just wants to know if the visiting doctor said where he was going and where he could be found?


    "I don''t know."


    Lao Wu is honest and can kill the witch.


    No matter how the witch asks, he is such a sentence. He doesn''t know, just doesn''t know. No matter how you ask, he says he doesn''t know.


    Of course, he had countermeasures, but he underestimated the shameless old witch.


    The witch shop originally came to do business with the Huo family. It wanted to use medicine and buy Huo''s life. If it could sell more for one day, it would sell more. Of course, it also wanted to get substantive benefits from the Huo family.


    As soon as he found it, he left immediately. He also wanted to go back to Zeng''s house and decide on the narration between his granddaughter and Zeng. If he didn''t decide one day, it would be difficult for him to be at ease one day.


    But now he doesn''t want to go back because of the visiting doctor.


    He lived directly.


    Before Mr. Huo agreed, the shameless had found a good place for himself. He couldn''t fight and scold. What Mr. Huo finally wanted was to come and don''t care about anything.


    He stays as long as he wants. Anyway, his old Huo is not poor. He can''t even take out a few meals.


    Of course, it''s only limited to the food. He doesn''t want to think about anything else. He doesn''t want to take away any of the plants and trees of the Huo family in the future.


    At first, the witch shop went to find old Huo every day, just to get some words from old Huo, so he could know more about the identity of the visiting doctor and what else he left?


    As a result, Huo Lao''s mouth seemed to be stuck by glue. He couldn''t pry it open. Later, he began to set Lao Wu''s words. As a result, Lao Wu was smarter than Huo Lao.


    He couldn''t ask a word. Later, he went to the Huo family. It''s just that the Huo family only focus on doing things, but they don''t talk. Just like Huo, they don''t know when they ask.


    Of course, they don''t know.


    Listening to the servant''s reply, Lao Wu couldn''t help but arouse the corners of his lips and sneer.


    In order to suppress Liu Liang''s affairs, those who knew it at the beginning were sent to other places by him. Now these at home are new recruits later.


    It can be said that they don''t want to say, but they really don''t know anything.


    Whether you are coercion or inducement, or others, but I''m sorry, you don''t want to ask a word.


    On this day, Lao Wu came with a bucket.


    He put the bucket on the ground, and then touched the tree pole. It''s not a loss to pour so much water for you. It''s big again, and he didn''t know why Liu Liang asked him to take care of the tree until he arrived at Liu Liang''s house.


    It turns out that Liu Liang also has a century old tree in her home.


    It''s not easy for a hundred years old trees to grow, so Liu Liang takes special care of these trees.


    Just as he was about to lift the bucket, his hand caught an empty one.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw that Wu Xing was standing behind him. He was also carrying the bucket in his hand. He also lifted the bucket, put it under his nose, smelled it again and again, and finally took a drink.


    Lao Wu "..."


    Can he say that this bucket is very dirty? He hasn''t washed it for several days. It''s also filled with fertilizer. Anyway, it''s used to water. Since it''s watering, it''s not necessary to wash the bucket again and again, right?


    But he drank it now.

 Chapter 472

    Drank the water in the bucket.


    Drank the water in the bucket


    Drink a bucket of water.


    Drink.


    Bucket.


    Water.


    Is this really not afraid of diarrhea? It''s still the kind of diarrhea.


    "What''s in the water?"


    The eyes of the witch are bright, and they are all bright enough to be dazzling.


    "What did you add?"


    Lao Wu didn''t understand the meaning of Wu Xing. As for what was added, there was nothing. It was well water.


    No, I added some medicine. Liu Liang gave them to water the trees.


    "Nothing."


    Lao Wu is pretending to be confused. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t admit it, there''s nothing to do. Even Huo doesn''t know what''s in the water. Who else can know?


    "No, you must have added something?"


    Wu Xing is sure that Lao Wu must have added it.


    "It''s the life prolonging pill!" he suddenly shouted excitedly. It must be the life prolonging pill. Give me those life prolonging pills quickly.


    As he spoke, he grabbed Lao Wu with a bucket in his hand.


    Old rascal.


    Lao Wu directly knocked out Wu Xing''s hand, also took care of his clothes, turned and left.


    And he took a few steps and turned back. That''s when he remembered that the tree hasn''t been watered yet.


    As a result, as soon as he looked back, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help pumping several times. He saw that Wu Xing was carrying the bucket and filling his mouth with water. There was no drop left.


    He hurried to Huo Lao and told him about the witch''s practice


    "Longevity pill?"


    Huo Lao continued to play with the bottle in his hand. The bottle was empty, of course. There were still things in it. As a result, he came to a witch shop and had some skills. He also asked him to hide the things in it and arrange a good place for him. Otherwise, who knows if he will be stolen one day?


    But even so, he was still worried, so he didn''t even want to think about it now, so as not to be suspected by the old fox.


    However, the three words "longevity pill" are very appropriate.


    But it''s the longevity pill. How long did he eat it? Now his white hair is a little black. Although it''s not rejuvenation, he can live longer, so it''s not too much to call it longevity pill.


    And even people like Wu Xing are coveted things. How can they be bad?


    Therefore, he should hide those things better.


    "It''s a good name," he sighed again. "Next time you go, you should go more."


    "Not this."


    Lao Wu is a little anxious. It seems that Huo always didn''t understand at all. What''s the focus of what he said?


    "Not this, which is that?"


    Huo always really didn''t think of it. After all, he''s old, his brain is not as good as that of a young man, and he''s also acute, so can you make it clear and don''t let him guess like that.


    "Master..."


    Lao Wu thought of the way Wu Hang drank the bucket of water. Now his scalp is numb.


    "You haven''t seen Wu Xing holding up the bucket to drink water. It''s such a big bucket!"


    He''s a size. He''s used to water, not to water the flowers. It''s impossible.


    "But he''s finished!"


    "Oh..."


    Huo Lao still doesn''t feel anything strange?


    After drinking, isn''t it strange? It''s not strange at all.


    "Master, it''s as big as the vase you put in the living room."


    He compared the size again. Is this very intuitive?


    Huo Laolian nodded, "I know you don''t have to compare it with you. I also poured water in that bucket, so I know how big the bucket is and how much water it can hold."


    "You say he''s finished?"


    Huo Lao shouted and sat up from the rocking chair.


    "Yes."


    Lao Wu nodded heavily. He finished drinking.


    "Master, after drinking such a big bucket of water, it can be seen that the longevity pill is too attractive to the witch shop. If he knows us..." he couldn''t help touching his arm. After that, goose bumps all came to the ground.


    "If he knows that we ate more than one, will he treat the road people as Tang Monk meat? He also has several abilities. What if he appears at the head of your bed in the middle of the night and bites you?"


    "Master, you want to eat more than I do."


    Lao Wu reminded Huo that most of those drugs were eaten into Huo''s stomach. If there were Tang Monk meat and ginseng fruit, it was obvious that Huo''s meat was much better than him, and he had been raised white and fat recently, and the meat was obviously tender. It''s not like him. It''s still dry now.


    Mr. Huo stood up and carried his hand behind his back. The bottle in his hand also turned from time to time. However, he felt that his scalp was numb. The guy in the witch shop was a madman, so he had better not tell the madman clearly.


    "But what should we do now?"


    "Now pack up some things. Let''s go to Liu Liang''s place for a few days and see my two dry grandchildren."


    "Master, people haven''t recognized you yet."


    Lao Wu reminded Huo Lao that this sentence was grandpa''s, but people didn''t recognize it.


    "This time, I''ll recognize this pro."


    Mr. Huo waved his big hand. How can he not do what he decided? He must recognize the kiss he wants to recognize. His dry grandson must be called to dry grandpa in the end.


    Besides, the two children didn''t have a grandfather. It''s not right for him to be their grandfather.


    Liu Liang is not stupid. How can she not know how good it will be for two children to recognize his dry grandfather?


    "Then you might as well call the children after Liu Liang grandpa Gan."


    Lao Wu suggested, "it''s not more pro."


    "That won''t work."


    Huo Laojian never agreed. "I''m so old in my life. Everyone wants to call Huo Lao when they see me. If I recognize that little girl as a daughter, I won''t be on the same level as the founder and the Fang family. At that time, it''s not me but them."


    And those who can say such a high sounding calculation have to say that Huo is also a person.


    Lao Wu extended a thumb to Huo Lao.


    My Lord, he''s really resourceful.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    Old Huo urged old Wu, "don''t pack up quickly. By the way, be careful. You won''t be seen by the old fox in the witch shop."


    "No!"


    Mr. Huo thought about it and hurriedly walked around. "If you don''t clean up, you don''t clean up anything. Let''s take our certificates and go right away. Anyway, what''s the difference? Just go and buy it."


    "Then here..."


    Lao Wu asked if it was really OK to leave the witch here.


    "He won''t burn my house yet."


    Old Huo snorted. No matter how powerful he was, he dared to burn his nest. Although he was not a member of the Xuanmen, he was not so easy to offend.


    "What are you waiting for?"

 Chapter 473

    Lao Wu''s scalp became numb when he thought of Wu Hang. In particular, Wu Hang repeatedly moved on him. No matter how to say, he is a yellow flower middle-aged man, so he can''t lose his cleanliness here.


    The two people hit it off immediately. They didn''t pack any luggage. Just take their wallet. Anyway, Liu Liang is wrapped up.


    They walked boldly from the gate. Both of them are old foxes who have been refined for many years. If they don''t even have the determination to do this, they will live to such an old age in vain.


    Wu Xing saw it, but he didn''t have any doubts. Both of them went out empty handed. He couldn''t think of it. Even if they went out, they could run away at any time.


    When he found that Huo Lao and Lao Wu didn''t come back on the first day, he didn''t think much. Until the third day, he realized that things were wrong. Huo Lao and Lao Wu never returned. As for where they went, the Huo family didn''t know. Lao Wu didn''t say, Huo Lao never said, and they didn''t know.


    Of course, the outsider Wuxing can''t know.


    As like as two peas, Huo Lao and Frence leave the house, he has already stayed in his own small courtyard. The two rooms are exactly the same as those bought by Liu Liang. There were five rooms built here.


    Two of them are Liu Liang''s. later, Zeng Xu bought one. Huo used his own relationship and robbed one from others. However, the last one, Zeng Xu, is also talking now. It is said that it has been talked about eight, nine and ten, so he should buy it.


    He kept that set for his mother. Waiting for Zeng''s mother to be sleepy and tired, he can come here to provide for the elderly in the future.


    Mr. Huo ate the food cooked by Cheng bin, fish without half a thorn, scrambled eggs and his own dishes. He felt very comfortable.


    "The dishes you planted are delicious!"


    Huo sighed.


    "Yes," Lao Wu sighed.


    And living here, 80% of them can live for several more years, which can''t be better than following the witch.


    Liu Liang now naturally knows that Wu Hang is with Huo Lao. She is also very interested in what she uses to water flowers. She also says that it is what longevity pill. In fact, there is no longevity pill in the world.


    If so, it should be sunflower grass.


    This is something that doesn''t exist here. It really has a unique function. If it is used well, it can consolidate the foundation, cultivate the yuan and prolong life. Of course, it won''t mention anything about immortality. It really doesn''t have such a function.


    But just have a picture.


    Liu Liang is afraid that they have no plans. If they have no plans, she doesn''t know how to deal with them. Now that she knows what they want, it''s much more convenient and simple.


    If they dare to calculate her, they will never get fairy sunflower grass in their whole life. Well, that kind of longevity pill.


    "Zeng''s boy, you''re afraid you''re going to annoy your old man."


    Mr. Huo took a bite of the apple. Originally, his loose teeth were mended. Now he is growing again. Of course, he can chew the apple. Listen to the sound, why is it so crisp.


    And he forgot that he had not eaten apples so happily for many years.


    "He can''t die."


    Zeng Xuxu never worried that he would be angry with Grandpa. If he was angry, it wasn''t me.


    He is not the most promising one in the family. He won''t care what the Zeng family does to him. Anyway, he has never been in his heart, so it''s up to you to calculate, but they should not want to calculate his whole life.


    He is surnamed Zeng, but he was not born to let the Zeng family calculate inexplicably.


    "You''d better solve the Zeng family first."


    Huo Lao reminded Zeng Xu, "don''t let that girl join in. Her temper..."


    He knows that Liu Liang''s temper is too hot. Maybe she will burn Zeng''s house.


    Although it is said that he can keep the girl, it will be difficult to live safely in the future. He still hopes that the little girl can live a simpler life. Of course, only she can be simple, and he can be simple himself.


    "I''m going to go out once these days and solve the matter."


    This is what Zeng Xu thought. It seems that in the past, he was really friendly to Zeng''s family and asked them to pinch him as a soft bag persimmon. This time, when he went back, he solved the matter, bought the house next door and picked up his mother.


    His mother loves children most. Although he doesn''t have big treasure now, he doesn''t have small treasure. Now they are still cute and can play for a few more years.


    If Dabao and Xiaobao knew that Zeng Xuxu defined them as toys, I wonder if they would cry with Zhou Banping for three days.


    "I''ll bother you here. I''ll take care of it more."


    Zeng Xubai wanted to find an opportunity to deal with things well, but he was not very confident about Liu Liang. Especially now the Xu family has not been solved. The Xu family has the support of the Ling family. He was afraid that they would give Liu Liang some dark hand.


    "My old man is not dead yet."


    Huo Lao then took some eggs for himself, "I''ll tear whoever dares to offend me."


    It''s just a Ling.


    Huo Lao also knows the grudges between Liu Liang and the Xu family. Fortunately, it''s changed. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what kind of bear he was formed into. The child''s temper is violent, but his nature is not bad. It''s like another one. It''s from the crack of the bone. It''s all bad.


    "Lao Wu, after dinner, let''s go to Ling''s house for a walk."


    "By the way, is old Ling still alive?"


    Huo Lao has been ill for decades. He has not cared about things outside for a long time. He is of his peers. Now he doesn''t know how much is left?


    Is it alive or dead, or half dead?


    "Ling is still there."


    Lao Wu hurriedly stuffed a large chopsticks and eggs into his mouth. He also returned to Huo Lao, "I''m not in good health. Now I''m looking for a doctor everywhere."


    "Well," Huo knew


    "Let''s go out to see our old friends later." as long as the Ling family doesn''t intervene, the Xu family can''t turn out any water. Now old Xu is half paralyzed. I''m afraid those who want to sell old Xu''s face won''t win much. What are they without the support of the Ling family?


    The matter is solved by Mr. Huo, and Zeng''s narration is naturally reassuring.


    He called Liu Liang and said that he wanted to go out once. He didn''t wait for Liu Liang to come back. He didn''t even pack his luggage, so he went out directly.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to pack any luggage. Don''t forget that he also has a space ring. It can be said that all his possessions are placed in it, ready to take and use.

 Chapter 474

    Not long after he went out, Huo took Lao Wu out directly.


    Of course, they didn''t go to Ling''s house, but went directly to Ling''s place. Fortunately, it''s not far from Xingning. Otherwise, they really want to get out of the plane.


    And Huo always doesn''t like flying the most. He''s not afraid of heaven and earth, but it''s only natural that he gets airsick.


    Lao Wu knows such a shameful thing. He doesn''t want to make it known to everyone.


    Lao Wu drove the car and they went directly to Ling Lao''s residence. They also entered there unimpeded


    "Do you understand?"


    Old Huo put his hand on Ling Lao''s shoulder. It''s his heart. There''s something bad about it. I want to come to those old friends in the past. When they came to see him, they were in the same mood.


    I''m afraid that this time, there will be no next time. Who knows when his legs will be gone.


    They will not come to pat him on the shoulder, but on his tombstone.


    Now he is standing here, but the healthy old Ling has become a bone, and his face is waxy yellow, which is really pathetic.


    Ling Lao is like a child, constantly nodding. He remembers every word. He doesn''t dare to forget or remember every word.


    "Can she really cure me?"


    Ling Lao still doesn''t believe it. He''s sick like this. The doctors say there''s no way to cure him, but is the man Huo Lao said really OK?


    "Yes."


    Huo Lao definitely nodded his head.


    "Look at me!" he pointed to himself. "I used to be thinner than you, but now I''m much stronger."


    "It''s fat."


    Lao Wu reminded Huo on one side.


    "Sir, you weigh eight kilograms more than last month, so you really can''t eat. The doctor said your blood pressure has been a little high recently, just because you eat too much."


    "Get out!"


    Huo kicked it.


    "If you live to such a big age and don''t eat or drink, what will you live?" the first half of your life is hard, and there''s nothing you want to eat. In the second half of your life, as long as you can eat and sleep, it''s their blessing.


    Ling Lao kept nodding, "yes, as long as you can eat and drink."


    "Lao Ling..."


    Huo then patted Ling on the shoulder. "You should keep your eyes open, but you must not lead disaster into the door."


    Lao Wu "..." master, this knife is really cruel.


    "What?"


    Ling Lao still doesn''t quite understand what Huo Lao means?


    "The master means that Xu Jiajia is a disaster."


    Lao Wu hurriedly made up his mind.


    "Yes," Huo was quite satisfied with Lao Wu''s answer this time.


    "I never interfere in grandson''s affairs." Ling promised Huo that the Ling family didn''t care about Xu''s and Liu Liang''s affairs, but he couldn''t interfere too much with grandson.


    "Not this time."


    Huo shook his finger, "that''s a disaster."


    "What?"


    Ling Lao is still a fog.


    "Lao Ling..."


    Huo said in earnest, "I didn''t say you. Do you want to be short-lived?"


    Ling Lao''s head is hard. He wants to live a long life. He really doesn''t want to die and is afraid of death. He''s still very afraid.


    "If you want to be short-lived, marry the man surnamed Xu¡°


    Ling Lao is not ignorant.


    Xu Jiajia paralyzed half of his grandfather''s body, and Lao Wu continued to fan the wind and ignite, making a vivid movement of mouth and eyes.


    Ling Lao, but that''s not what he heard.


    "Others won''t tell the inside story in the middle, and someone may deliberately hide it," and the special person doesn''t need to say if he wants to come to Mr. Huo, and Mr. Ling has a bottom in his heart.


    In addition to his grandson, who else would have such great ability and courage to hide from him as a grandfather.


    Mr. Huo, this is about Xu Jiajia and the witch who shot Liu Liang that day. But who knows that stealing the chicken can''t succeed, and finally he was pecked by the chicken.


    "Old man Xu had a stroke not long ago. I didn''t say that Liu Liang was the best brain surgeon in the hospital and a genius doctor with perfect success rate. If she had received the operation, old man Xu might not have become like that."


    Lao Wu then cooperated and made a crooked action, "you said, she didn''t hurt her grandfather, and who did she hurt?"


    Huo Lao kept nodding, "that''s the reason."


    "It''s still my grandfather. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, it''s already done harm. Look at us. Old Huo washes old Ling''s head again. Although we are older and not so young people have the ability, if we are in charge, it''s all the mountains and stones at home. No one can bully the younger generation. As long as we have something to do, we can''t point it out. Some people want it What the hell''s the idea? "


    "Just look at old man Xu, so Lao Ling, keep your eyes open. Don''t bring those unlucky people to your family. We can''t live with our own lives, can we?"


    After saying that, Huo Lao obviously found that Ling Lao''s face had changed.


    It used to be waxy yellow and pale, but now it''s good. It''s all green and black.


    Now for Ling Lao, nothing is more important than his life. Whoever dares to kill him is the one he killed.


    "Old brother, thank you this time."


    Ling Lao holds Huo Lao''s hand and sees that Huo Lao is white and fat. He also has a desire for life in his heart. Huo Lao''s sick people can be cured.


    He doesn''t have any disease, that is, all kinds of organs degenerate. There should be a cure, shouldn''t there?


    "But you should keep it a secret. Don''t tell others first."


    Mr. Huo told Mr. Ling again that they could do something if they knew it. Everyone who really doesn''t need to know it knows it.


    "I know."


    Ling Lao lowered his voice.


    But he doesn''t understand. Why can''t he tell others?


    "It''s not because of that witch."


    Huo Lao was angry when he talked about it.


    "Now the old man is still in my house, thinking about the people who treat me. He can''t cure me. If he has nothing to do, he knows to go to my place and obey things without letting others treat. It''s uncertain. He wants to steal a teacher or something?"


    "The most hateful."


    Mr. Huo couldn''t bear to talk about it.


    "He also played tricks on Lao Wu."


    Lao Wu "..."


    Can you think he doesn''t exist?


    Ling Lao kept nodding. He understood that people should not know, otherwise the witch can do everything. This is not only Huo Lao''s benefactor, but also his benefactor soon.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Mr. Huo stood up and really wanted to stretch. If he had nothing to do, he would go back. When he went back, he still wanted to eat fish bubble cake. That was really a divine dish. After he ate it once.


    Just think about it day and night. You want to eat wherever you go.

 Chapter 475

    Soon after, Huo LaoLa had a long face and didn''t want to talk while Ling Lao smiled contentedly holding his quilt.


    Old Wu shizai also doesn''t know how things can become like this. Of course, he also saw a scene that others may not see in their life.


    Things should start when Mr. Huo raised his feet to go.


    He thought that once he lifted his foot and took another step forward, the man could go out. Unexpectedly, before he put his foot down, he suddenly rushed over from one side, hugged his leg and howled.


    One old brother at a time. You have to save your brother or something.


    You can''t go. If you go, what will your brother do?


    Then, there is no then.


    "I warn you!"


    Huo Lao''s nose is not his nose and his eyes are not his eyes. He is not willing to take Ling Lao to eat and drink for nothing.


    Eat and drink for nothing. That''s his specialty. No one else can get involved.


    Ling nodded obediently. He listened. He listened to everything.


    "You can''t say your surname Ling. You should also know that people have a little hatred for your grandson."


    "I said my last name was Huo. It''s your brother."


    Huo Lao "..."


    What a shameless old man. Even his ancestors don''t want it for his life.


    Anyway, no matter what Huo said now, it doesn''t work. Ling is determined to go there. Whether he can really save lives and let him live is not what Huo said.


    No matter what he said, he couldn''t believe it. He only believed in himself.


    So Mr. Huo thought he should talk to Mr. Ling, but he didn''t know. In fact, Mr. Ling was counting on him early in the morning.


    Sure enough, the old fox is an old fox. Even if it is a fox without hair, Mr. Huo obviously forgot. This old man Ling thinks how smart he was in those years. No matter how old he is, he is not old, no matter how sick he is, and no matter how smart he is.


    Lao Wu drove for a long time to bring the two old people back to Xingning. Huo got out of the car and didn''t care. He went to Cheng bin to ask for fish bubble cake. By the way, he pinched the little hands of the two children.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa..."


    As soon as Dabao saw old Huo, he hurried over.


    Mr. Huo feels this and hugs that. He is really close. His grandchildren are old and don''t get married. He doesn''t give birth to great grandchildren. He loves such a big child now. He is good and obedient.


    Old Wu sighed. He opened the door and carried Ling out.


    He''s so old. Is it easy for him to betray others?


    Fortunately, Ling is now only thin into a dry bone, so he doesn''t weigh much.


    Lao Wu carried Ling Lao in and found a house for Ling Lao to live in first.


    When he has arranged for Ling Lao, he has to come over and ask for another meal for Ling Lao. It''s impossible to be hungry all the time. How to die in the Ling family is also the personnel situation of the Ling family, but they can''t die here. If they really die, even if they jump into the Yellow River, they can''t wash it clearly.


    Cheng bin just made fish bubble cake. Lao Wu scooped several bowls in a row. He didn''t say it. He thought Lao Wu ate too much. He still wondered whether he made less by himself. Otherwise, he would make some more at night, otherwise he wouldn''t eat enough.


    He likes the family to be crowded and lively. Besides, this is old Huo. He can be a dry grandfather for his son. He can''t ask for it with lanterns. In the future, his son will have many big backers. When he comes back to start a family, as long as there is old Huo, who dares to despise his son.


    When Liu Liang came back, it was evening.


    She left her bag on the table. The whole family was deserted. She used to live this kind of life before and has always been like this, but now she doesn''t like it and doesn''t love it more and more..


    Not even a voice, it''s too lonely and cold.


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Zeng Xubai. As a result, Zeng Xubai was still turning off. When Zeng Xubai didn''t turn off, she said that she would be boarding for a while. After boarding, she would turn off.


    The plane for more than two hours should still not arrive at the current time.


    "Liu Liang?"


    At this time, a voice came from outside, which was also Liu Liang''s return to God.


    "Uncle Wu, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Liang went out and opened the door. Sure enough, she saw Lao Wu standing at the door, as if it was hard to say.


    "Our master has a distant brother in his house."


    "Oh..."


    Liu Liang is not surprised. Is it related to her brother or sister?


    "Live there now."


    Lao Wu pointed to the house that Huo Lao bought.


    "Is he ill?"


    Liu Liang was really not stupid. She guessed accurately.


    Lao Wu rubbed his hand. "Can you go and have a look?" in fact, he didn''t want to come to Liu Liang, but he didn''t know whether he had been driving for a long time or cold. Now he has been coughing, which is also frightening.


    The half born Huo still doesn''t care. He deserves to die. Who let him come, and Lao Wu can only come to Liu Liang. However, he can''t be as capricious as Huo. He really makes people die like this. That''s really something terrible.


    "Wait, I''ll get something."


    Liu Liang turned and went in. When she came out again, she held a medicine box in her hand.


    When you see a doctor, you don''t have to say anything else. Your possessions are always ready.


    Soon after, Liu Liang had given Ling Lao a needle. The extremely thin old man knew at a glance that he was malnourished. Of course, most of them were hungry.


    "The degeneration of multiple organs is irreversible."


    Liu Liang adjusted the speed of drip, "hang up some nutrition needles. In fact, it''s not a big deal, it''s just tired. The nutrition is bad, the blood sugar is low, and it''s also weak."


    "Can that be cured?"


    Lao Wu heard that there was nothing wrong with him, but he was tired and relieved.


    But can it be cured now? If it can''t be cured, he''s not going to be tired to death, or he threw back the people he packed all night.


    "It can be cured. In fact, it''s not a disease."


    Liu Liang can naturally cure people like Ling Lao.


    "His body can''t absorb nutrition and his organs degenerate. Although it''s irreversible, it can be conditioned."


    Liu Liang doesn''t know whether others can''t go against it, but Liu Liang really has a way to cure such a disease. As long as she nourishes her body with aura, if she can''t do it in one day, it''s two days, if she can''t do it in two days, it''s three days.


    When it comes to Reiki, she doesn''t have much. She just goes to get some fairy sunflower grass. It''s the most abundant thing of Reiki, which can change Ling Lao''s body and make his organs work again.

 Chapter 476

    It''s just a little long.


    Liu Liang doesn''t know how long it will take. The most conservative treatment she uses, in fact, is to cooperate with her to raise her breath. However, that will consume her a little too much. Now she has a little skill and has to support herself.


    A few operations a day, if it wasn''t for the rest, she could insist on it. Now she doesn''t know where she has gone?


    Therefore, Ling Lao''s current illness can only be raised in time. It is much worse in the first half of the year.


    "What do you want to raise?"


    Lao Wu secretly photographed his chest. As long as he didn''t die, he was really afraid. Ling Lao died here. Would he dig a hole and bury it, or throw it back to others?


    "I prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine, just eat it every day, others..." Liu Liang thought, in fact, it''s nothing. "Just eat more rice, eat more eggs and drink some milk a day. The body will make up for it bit by bit. Now it may be slower, but as long as it''s made up, it''s better to make up for it later. Of course, it will recover very quickly."


    "OK, leave it to me."


    Lao Wu is also a little expert in making medicine. In the past, Huo was soaked in the medicine jar every day, which also made him a good cook. Even in the end, even if he didn''t look at the time, he knew how long the medicine had been cooked, and sometimes he could guess what was put in the medicine.


    "As for the food?" Lao Wu made some difficulties. They had to open their own cooking stove. They had come to eat and drink for free. If they opened their own cooking stove, they would have to catch other people''s chickens. What''s the difference between eating and living for free, and it''s better to eat and live for free.


    "Let sister Xiang Ru send it."


    Liu Liang doesn''t care about raising more people. She doesn''t need this thing. Bai Xiang is really capable. She takes good care of everything inside and outside the family. There is no less chicken in the family. She usually kills a few and she will make up for them.


    It seems that there will be a large number of fewer chickens in their family. After all, medicine is far from as fast as food.


    "Then thank you."


    Lao Wu finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t start his own stove, he wouldn''t be very good at cooking. Of course, they don''t have to find a nanny. It''s even better. It saves people, labor and worry.


    Liu Liang also doesn''t think much. In fact, now her mind is full of Zeng narration. How can she manage anything else.


    Even Zeng narration didn''t say where he was going, so it made her a little worried.


    "Just call me when the needle is over."


    Liu Liang is also a little hungry. She goes to eat first and then comes to change the needle later. Moreover, the needle hangs very slowly. At this speed, it may be around ten o''clock when the bottle is hung up.


    After coming back from there, Liu Liang went into the room. She threw herself on the bed, pulled one side of the pillow, put the pillow under her nose and smelled it.


    This is the taste of Zeng''s narration, and her heart suddenly calmed down.


    It''s gonna be okay.


    Yes, it''ll be fine. Although Zeng Xu doesn''t have her strength, he has some self-protection ability.


    Besides, there are many good things in his ring. Liu Liang has made a lot of life-saving drugs. They are all put into the ring for Zeng Xubai, and they are also iron bars and kitchen knives. They can be used to protect themselves when necessary.


    At about ten o''clock, Liu Liang appeared at Mr. Huo''s place on time. At this time, Mr. Ling had woken up. It seemed that there was something wrong with Mr. Huo, but aren''t these two brothers? Although it''s said that if you''re far away, you should also call me brother.


    The eccentric Huo Lao is with an old face, while Ling Lao is laughing like an angry little daughter-in-law. In addition, he is thin, which is easy to arouse others'' sympathy.


    "Drink the medicine?"


    Liu Liang asked Lao Wu that she prescribed the medicine and Lao Wu caught it. Lao Wu may have cooked it, and it''s not Lao Wu. Is it difficult for Huo to cook it himself, and Liu Liang can''t think of it.


    This proud old man Huo kept a small pot and waited for two hours just to wait for a pot of medicine to boil.


    "Yes."


    Lao Wu said, "what I drank just now, I feel much better. I also ate an egg."


    "I think this is a pig."


    Old Huo snorted hard from his nose.


    "What is an egg? It is clear that it is two eggs. Eat my one."


    Lao Wu stood aside and said nothing. If he didn''t say no, he pretended to be dumb and ignorant.


    I''ve been arguing for an egg for an hour. It''s just that I shut the door and quarrel. Do I have to continue quarrelling in front of others? They don''t want face. Lao Wu still wants face.


    "I''ll ask sister Xiang Ru to fry another one and stew another one for you later, OK?"


    Liu Liangshi is also convinced by Huo Lao. He is so old. How can he be greedy than Dabao and Xiaobao? Dabao and Xiaobao don''t want to eat at this time. Even snacks don''t want to eat.


    "That''s settled," said Huo. He was satisfied, and his legs and feet were relaxed. This was to find Bai Xiangru and let Bai Xiangru eat the stewed egg he gave himself. If he didn''t eat the egg, he was uncomfortable. Of course, he didn''t want to sleep.


    Anyway, today''s egg must be eaten. He not only has to eat it, but also has to double it.


    After Huo Lao left, Liu Liang changed the needle for Ling Lao. However, Ling Lao''s face is much better. At least, it''s not as bloodless as at first. Now there are a little more colors. Although it''s not too obvious, the color change is right. It seems that the drugs are effective for him.


    As for other advice, she didn''t say much. Lao Wu has taken care of a patient like Huo for many years. He should know the taboo when drinking medicine.


    As for the others, there is nothing. Just keep them well. As for how long they will be kept, it depends on how long Mr. Huo will live here.


    Liu Liang returned to her house. How come there was one less person, and everything was obviously deserted.


    I haven''t felt it before, because every time he was there, if she was sleepy, she would pinch her shoulders and legs, and draw water to soak her feet. If she was hungry, she would also cook her a bowl of noodles. She was thirsty, she could drink the boiled water dried at any time, and hug at any time. At night, someone would warm her bed.


    And now there''s nothing. She feels like she''s going to turn herself into a waste.


    Just then, her mobile phone rang. She hurriedly ran over and grabbed the mobile phone. When she saw the caller number above, all kinds of discomfort were swept away in an instant.

 Chapter 477

    She put the mobile phone in her ear. When the familiar low tone sounded in the mobile phone, even her heart settled down.


    "I''ll be back in a few days. Remember to eat more and don''t always be picky about food."


    Zeng confessed that she was afraid of Liu Liang''s picky eating habit. It''s not easy to change it. Don''t wait until he goes back. She''s hungry.


    "I still eat the hospital canteen today."


    Liu Liang complained to Zeng, "it''s not delicious. When you come back, cook noodles for me."


    "OK," said Zeng Xubai with a smile, "then go to the canteen these days. If it''s not delicious, you have to eat it. It''s really not poison. It won''t kill you."


    Liu Liang actually doesn''t want to say that she feels that Zeng''s narration is the poison. Is it a sugar coated shell, or is she holding, holding and dying all sugar coated shells to eat? After she repeatedly determines the time when Zeng''s narration comes back, this is sleeping with a pillow. The whole quilt tastes of Zeng''s narration, so she doesn''t feel how lonely she is, Soon, she fell asleep. Maybe it was because she was too busy. She was busy all day, so she naturally went to bed early.


    Until she opened her eyes again, it was daybreak outside. No one went to work with her, so she had to go by herself and open the door. When the cool wind outside blew through her face.


    Liu Liang is the first feeling.


    It seems that it''s a little cold.


    Wrapped her clothes tightly, she walked towards the hospital herself.


    "Brother Zeng, the shoelaces are open."


    She lowered her head and looked at her shoes. She didn''t know when she opened. As a result, after she stood here for a long time, people remembered that Zeng narration was not there.


    She had to put her bag aside, and then lowered her head to tie her shoelaces. As a result, at the moment she tied her shoelaces, she stretched out a hand from nowhere and grabbed her bag directly.


    Liu Liang raised her face. Her eyes narrowed dangerously. She tied her shoelaces tighter.


    I haven''t run for a long time.


    Soon after that, someone saw a young man running fast with a bag in his hand, followed by a woman. Whenever the running in front slows down, the following will slow down. The two people seem to have discussed it.


    In fact, the one running in front really wants to find a place where no one cries.


    It''s been chasing him for more than an hour, and he should be tired. He wants to find a place where there is no one. He lies there and doesn''t want to move, but the one behind him is in hot pursuit. Whenever he feels that he is about to escape and is about to run away, he just needs to look back and find that the person is still within a distance of about one foot.


    He ran more slowly and more powerless. Finally, he sat directly on one step and gasped from time to time.


    "Elder sister, do you need it?"


    The man who stole Liu Liang''s bag threw it aside. "But he just took one of your bags. Will you chase me for an hour?"


    Liu Liang went to one side, picked up her bag, and then patted the soil on it. The things in the bag are not important. Except for the mobile phone, there are no valuable things. Her valuable things have always been put in the ring, but this bag is very important to her, which was given to her by Zeng Xu.


    Fortunately, the bag is all right.


    She cherished and wiped the soil on the bag carefully, but she didn''t know. At this time, there were several young boys around, and they were still flirting with the one who stole the bag just now.


    This is obviously a gang.


    Although Liu Liang is in a bad mood today, she doesn''t want to fight with others.


    But just as she was about to leave, someone came and grabbed her bag. Instinctive Liu Liang pulled the bag, but as soon as she looked back, she saw several men standing behind her. They robbed her bag just now. She chased it like a dog. Now she is still smiling.


    The smile seemed to say.


    You run, you run if you can.


    "Let go!"


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to fight with others today, and she is now a doctor. Her profession is to treat patients and save people, not to cripple others.


    "Be sensible and let go yourself."


    The man who pulled Liu Liang''s bag directly took out something from his pocket. It was a folded fruit knife, which was still closing and opening. Who was this threatening?


    When Liu Liang was fighting, these little fart children were still in open crotch pants.


    How old is this? I came out to learn how to rob others.


    "You scare people with a knife, does your mother know?"


    Liu Liang asked the man with the knife whether he wanted to do it or scare people.


    "You''d better let go."


    The man with the knife unfolded the fruit knife and pointed directly at Liu Liang, but his line of sight glanced at Liu Liang''s chest.


    Then several people showed tacit smiles. Needless to say, they all knew what they wanted to do?


    Of course, their eyes really disgusted Liu Liang.


    Today I met her. If I met someone else, what would others do?


    She slowly released her hand. The man with the knife is satisfied now.


    "People, it''s better to know better. This sword has no eyes. In case it hurts, it''s really terrible."


    As a result, her eyes straightened before her words fell.


    Liu Liang kicked the fruit knife out of the man''s hand, and she didn''t move the knife. This kind of evidence is better left to the Cang police. The human evidence and material evidence are on it, which can also be found out.


    She picked up her bag from the ground, went to one side and sat down. First she called the police, then raised her wrist and looked at the time. She was fine in the morning. She came out early. Now it''s about an hour before work time, and she didn''t have any surgery in the morning. If there was no emergency, the dean said that she could go whenever she wanted, Just don''t miss the operation.


    After all, what she misses may be time, and what patients miss may be their lives.


    Liu Liang has never been opportunistic in her work. She has never been late. Therefore, this time is enough. If it is really not enough, he will ask the dean for a leave.


    She wanted to calm things down. She thought she was just a stupid thief. Now it seems that people are not stupid, even quite smart. If one can''t, they will come up.


    Now not only has the heart of stealing, but also gives birth to the mind that should not appear.


    So, what they succeeded in was disgusting to her.


    And that''s what disgusts her.


    Before long, the voice of the police car could be heard. The man with the knife instinctively wanted to run. As a result, he met Liu Liang''s gloomy eyes, and his arm suddenly hurt. Now even his legs hurt.

 Chapter 478

    Dr. Liu, Lei Hao, who came to the police, was frightened when he saw Liu Liang.


    "It''s you."


    Liu Liang naturally recognized Lei Hao, "you have recovered well. You have returned to work so soon."


    Lei Hao said with a embarrassed smile, "thanks to Dr. Liu, otherwise I''m still lying in the hospital."


    "That''s right!" Lei Hao lowered his face. "What''s the matter? Why are you here?"


    "Met a robber with a knife."


    Liu Liang pointed to the fruit knife on the ground. "I have that guy''s fingerprints. I''m brave, but I don''t have any skills."


    Several men almost fainted because Liu Liang had no ability.


    They have no ability, or the woman in front of them is not a woman at all. She doesn''t know where the monster came from. Four or five of them can''t beat her.


    "Comrade police, my arm is broken," the man with the knife screamed like killing a pig, while another man holding his leg rolled on the ground twice from time to time.


    "Comrade policeman, my leg hurts too. I don''t know if my bone is broken."


    Lei Hao looked at this and then at that. At last, his sight stopped on Liu Liang.


    "I''m a doctor."


    Liu Liang said faintly, "it''s just dislocation. Our hospital doesn''t have so much time. We have to operate on criminals. It''s a waste of national resources and air."


    She can connect the dislocation later, but she won''t tolerate the robbery with a knife.


    When they steal things, she can take it as if she didn''t see it. In fact, if she doesn''t really get through it and doesn''t have a good person, she has to be a thief, but threatening with a knife is a completely different concept from being a thief.


    "Take it first."


    Lei Hao asked someone to take these people away. Of course, he also took the murder weapon with him. He would naturally ask what these people did.


    "Dr. Liu, I''m sorry. You have to follow us once."


    Lei Hao is very sorry for Liu Liang. He knows that Liu Liang is very busy, but Liu Liang, as a party, has some processes to go.


    "I know."


    Liu Liang stood up from the steps and patted her clothes. She just felt very unhappy. If she had spoken to her, look, someone came to bully her.


    Dare to use a knife against her and don''t want to live, do you?


    She followed Lei Hao to the police station. Sure enough, it hasn''t been half an hour. Those people have recruited everything. Of course, they have also recruited a lot of things that are not human. Liu Liang is not the first person they robbed. Their group just start with young single girls. If they meet beautiful and timid, they have also done some bad things, Although Lei Hao didn''t say anything clearly, how could Liu Liang not understand what he meant by these words?


    It seems that she really does one harm for the people.


    In addition, Lei Hao has one more thing to ask.


    "Dr. Liu, can you please cure those people and send them to the hospital? It''s too troublesome."


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang promised that after she learned medicine, her technique would be good. It could hurt those people to death, but it would not endanger their lives. Of course, she would not easily break other people''s arms and legs.


    She was happy to fight, but it was quite troublesome to cure.


    After a few slaps, Liu Liang connected these people''s dislocated arms. In the scream of those people killing pigs again, she can be said to have retired with success, which can also be regarded as charging a little interest for those who were robbed and harmed by them.


    As for the final outcome of these people, Lei Hao said that it would not be too light. If they just robbed Liu Liang, even if they committed murder with a knife, they could not have much crime. After all, they didn''t hurt Liu Liang.


    But they didn''t just rob Liu Liang. In the end, they had to ask what punishment they would give. If the circumstances were really serious, they would go to jail.


    "Can I go now?"


    Liu Liang raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was almost time for her to go to work. Although she said it would delay some time, she caught these bad guys and removed some cancer for the society. She was very honored.


    "Yes."


    Lei Hao nodded. Dr. Liu can go now. If there''s anything else, we''ll let you know.


    "Thank you. That''s it."


    Liu Liang picked up her bag and left. Just after she took a few steps, she turned around again. Lei Hao was puzzled by her eyes.


    "Dr. Liu, do you have anything else to say?"


    Lei Hao asked strangely, why, Liu Liang suddenly looked at him with such strange eyes, which also made him feel a little fluffy in his heart.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang had always wanted to export, but she didn''t ask in the end.


    In fact, she just wanted to know what happened to Lei Hao and Liu Lele?


    When I was in the hospital, it seemed that Lang was in love and Mei was interested. Why is there no news now?


    Or did she care less about Liu Lele recently, so what did she ignore?


    Forget it, she''d better take the time to ask Liu Lele. Liu Lele is free to lose another person. Although Liu Lele has lost a lot of people.


    When Liu Liang came out of the police station, she took out her mobile phone and tried to dial Zeng Xubai, but she turned it off as if she got up in the morning.


    When she got up early in the morning, she wanted to ask about Zeng''s narration, and also wanted to know how he was now, but Zeng''s narration was always turned off, so that she couldn''t even find anyone.


    She put her cell phone in her ear and hoped that the phone over there could be connected. As a result, when the mechanical voice came, she knew that the cell phone she had spoken to was still turned off.


    It seems that we may be out of touch during the day.


    Liu Liang put her mobile phone back in her pocket and couldn''t help talking to herself.


    That''s true. Don''t try to contact her during the day. Now she can''t get through Zeng Xubai''s mobile phone, and Pu Xubai may not be able to contact her for a while. She will have several operations today, and she may have to stay in the operating room all the time. In order to keep her attention, her mobile phone will be placed in the office and can''t be taken with her.


    The difficulty of the operation also represents when she can go home. It is possible that she can go back in the middle of the night.


    Anyway, nothing is impossible for Liu Chaoren.


    When she arrived at the hospital, before her ass got to the stool, the hospital informed that there was a critically ill patient who would be transferred to their hospital, and this operation, needless to say, required Liu Liang to do it himself.

 Chapter 479

    Liu Liang dialed Zeng''s cell phone again to determine whether he turned it on. If he turned it on, she also wanted to say to him that she would be busy for a while, and her busy may be a day.


    As a result, there was still a shutdown, which made her heart inexplicably uncomfortable, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Dr. Liu."


    The nurse standing at the door couldn''t help urging Liu Liang. It was too late. They went there as soon as possible. The operating room was ready and waiting for Liu Liang now.


    "I''ll go now!"


    Liu Liang opened the drawer and also put her mobile phone in the drawer, but she didn''t turn it off. When she came out, she said to the nurse outside. If her mobile phone rings later, please answer it for her. She said that she is undergoing surgery now. What''s the matter? Wait until she goes back.


    The nurse quickly agreed. Liu Liang walked into the operating room, and the patients inside were still waiting for her.


    This operation is much simpler than Liu Liang expected. Because the conditions are better and there are no major basic diseases, Liu Liang has completed an operation perfectly in about an hour.


    When the operation was over, she was relieved. She also wanted to go back and drink some water, and then go to see if Zeng Xu called?


    But before she came out of the operating room, another patient came.


    She is also a very dangerous patient. Of course, it is impossible to do what she is best at. That kind of minimally invasive surgery is a very difficult brain surgery. No doctor dares to take this operation in the hospital, because nine times out of ten, she may not be able to get off the operating table.


    When Liu Liang saw that she was a young girl, she also moved some compassion. It''s a pity that she was so young. She was done, but she left the filial piety of her elderly parents.


    She shook her head and finally took the operation down.


    The operation lasted almost five hours, and she pulled back the patient''s life. Of course, it was also a perfect brain operation. Although it was a large-scale craniotomy, it was better because the operation was highly completed and there were no other diseases. In addition, she was young and had a good foundation. Finally, she could recover completely.


    Liu Liang took off her mask and just came to have a drink of water. Then she went to the bathroom and hurried over again. Then there was another operation.


    One after another, her mental strength was always very concentrated. She never stopped from standing early in the morning to evening.


    I really feel that Dr. Liu is a monster.


    A nurse said carefully to the people around her that she couldn''t feel tired. Like other doctors, she would die of fatigue as long as she finished a difficult operation.


    However, Liu Liang even had five operations and stood for more than ten hours. In the middle, she had a few minutes of rest. She almost didn''t eat or drink. If someone else had changed, now bachengdu didn''t come out of the operating room, but climbed out.


    But Liu Liang is good. She comes out by herself.


    When the nurse wanted to say something more, she saw Liu Liang coming, and her steps were still windy. No, she didn''t walk, but ran.


    You''re right. Another nurse sighed faintly. It''s definitely not human. No wonder that Dr. Liu is called Liu Superman in the hospital.


    She is really the most dedicated and terrible doctor since the establishment of the hospital.


    Her horror is not that she has become a doctor who can operate at a young age, nor that she has a nearly perfect surgical success rate, nor that she can use minimally invasive methods to treat patients with encephalopathy who originally need craniotomy, but because of her strong working ability. This is not what people do. People may not know that they are tired or hungry, But she just doesn''t know.


    A doctor who had just had an operation for six hours came out of the operating room. His legs were soft and sudden. A gust of wind passed through his side face. As soon as he looked back, he didn''t see who it was. The figure had rushed out.


    "Who was that man just now?"


    He asked himself, in fact, he asked himself, because he was very familiar, but what he said now was some nonsense. They were all from the same hospital. How could they not be familiar? They looked like a doctor.


    "That''s Dr. Liu Liang."


    At this time, the nurse who happened to come also interrupted.


    When the male doctor heard that it was Liu Liang, he suddenly burst into tears.


    "Dr. Tao, why are you crying?"


    His cry also frightened the nurse. What are you crying for? Isn''t it a brain disease?


    "I feel like I''ve been hurt ten thousand points."


    Dr. Tao can''t stop his tears.


    "What?"


    The nurse didn''t understand what hurt her. Was there a medical trouble, but she didn''t. She didn''t hear about it today.


    "The harmfulness is not high and the humiliation is very strong."


    Dr. Tao looked at the aisle where Liu Liang ran not far away.


    A man of his age can''t compare with a woman. He wants to climb back now, but others have more operations than him and take longer than his operation, but they can walk and fly and still run.


    No, let him cry again, but also wash away his humiliation with tears.


    When can a woman be so strong? It''s not a woman, but a person who becomes too strong.


    Besides Liu Liang, she ran all the way back to her office. The nurses outside also called her when they saw her. Liu Liang also nodded to others and thought, have you called her?


    But the nurse outside didn''t say anything, so she was inevitably worried.


    Didn''t call, or did she forget it herself.


    She reluctantly grinned, then walked into her office, flew to her desk and opened the drawer.


    The cell phone was still there. It was the way she left. No one had touched it.


    Forget it.


    In fact, she was not sure, but she should have forgotten, otherwise she couldn''t have called all day.


    Zeng Xuxu promised her that he would call her back as soon as he got off the plane, but now it''s a day gone by. He can''t call her back, nor can he have no news all day.


    Could it be that there was an accident on the plane, but it''s impossible. She hasn''t heard of the accident on the plane. If it''s really an accident on the plane, there can''t be no news.

 Chapter 480

    And where will there be so many plane accidents? Besides, Zeng Xu will walk behind her. She is alive and well. How can Zeng Xu have an accident?


    And when she died in her last life, Zeng''s narration was still alive. At that time, she was almost 26 years old. Now she is 22. An accident is impossible.


    The nurse must have forgotten to answer it, or she hasn''t found it all the time. It must be like this. Yes, it must be like this.


    She quickly picked up her cell phone. She thought there might be missed calls on it, but there was nothing, nothing.


    Is the cell phone broken?


    She put her mobile phone in front of her and pressed several safety buttons. It''s OK. It''s not broken, but she still owes money, so others can''t call in. She quickly took her mobile phone and checked her phone bill, but the balance displayed by the phone bill is sufficient.


    I was afraid that she would forget to charge her phone bill when she was busy. I directly charged her hundreds at a time. Now she hasn''t used it much, so the phone bill in this mobile phone is still hundreds.


    The balance is sufficient and there is no arrears.


    So


    She picked up her cell phone again and pressed the cell phone number she had been trying to dial.


    Not long after the result, what she heard was still the cold mechanical sound that made her extremely numb.


    Sorry, the user you dialed is turned off.


    Shut down, shut down, how or shut down, it has been shut down for a day.


    She slowly put down her mobile phone. Zeng confessed that she didn''t call there. She may be busy or on the road, or her mobile phone has no electricity.


    Liu Liang suddenly felt very tired and didn''t want to talk. Of course, she was more worried about Zeng''s narration. He would go out for a long time before, but he never had it. His mobile phone couldn''t get through and turned off directly.


    There was no reason for an uneasiness in her heart, which was even more and more serious.


    I don''t know how long it took for Liu Liang to stand up and pick up her things and want to go back. However, later, she remembered and had to wait for the patients to be stable. After all, she has several critically ill patients today.


    Although she really wanted to go back, although she really couldn''t stay here, even for a second, but in the end, she still had her heart and forced her people here.


    Waiting for the condition of those patients, it also slowly stabilized.


    Of course, the hospital is not so inhuman. It really regarded her as Superman, or even human. After these operations, there was no operation arranged for her.


    Liu Liang has always been holding her mobile phone. She just wants to know if anyone calls her for the first time. She is afraid that she will miss every call. Whenever her mobile phone rings, she will immediately pick up her mobile phone. However, at the sight of the above call number, the original surprise and reassurance in her heart will instantly become disappointment and loss. Everyone has it, but it is not a narration.


    Dr. Liu, won''t your husband pick you up today?


    The nurse outside saw Liu Liang leave alone, but she didn''t see Zeng Xubai. She couldn''t help asking. Zeng Xubai would come almost every day to deliver rice to Liu Liang and bring some snacks to them.


    So it can be said that as long as Zeng''s narration comes, not only Liu Liang has food to eat, but also they have good food to eat.


    However, it seems that the narrator didn''t come today, so they just don''t have any delicious food?


    He has been busy recently.


    Liu Liang reluctantly smiled. This is a person walking towards the door of the hospital.


    When she went back, she went to Fang Yuan first.


    "Narration?"


    Fang Yuan also wondered, "he didn''t tell me where he went."


    "His cell phone has been turned off."


    Liu Liang is worried about this. Her cell phone has always been kept on for 24 hours. Now the plane has already arrived at the airport. He can''t have called her for so long. It doesn''t look like there''s no electricity.


    In this age, there is no place to charge. Don''t forget that there is another thing in the world called a power bank.


    "Turn it off!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t feel anything wrong. "It''s normal. Maybe the mobile phone is dead, or the mobile phone suddenly breaks down. Anyway, there will be all kinds of things that may turn him off."


    "But it''s okay."


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand and patted Liu Liang on the shoulder.


    "He''ll be fine. He''s been to many places alone and nothing will happen. Fortune tellers say that he has a long life and can live to 90."


    Liu Liang has a flat mouth. She knows. In fact, don''t talk about Zeng narration. Even Fang Yuan himself, as long as he stays in this city for a long time, don''t say 90 or 100 years old.


    On one side, Huo always sat quietly, drinking the tea fried by Liu Liang himself, listening to Liu Liang and Fang Yuan''s words, but he didn''t express any opinions.


    The Zeng family is really not a good place.


    At this time, no one knew that Zeng''s family, which was not a good place, was standing in an unmanned forest. He took out his mobile phone from his body and pressed the button on it. There was no response.


    "There''s no electricity."


    He sighed and looked at the endless forest in front of him.


    It''s good to go everywhere. It''s the only place where he can find a place to charge. It''s primitive, dangerous, no electricity and no signal.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine," he clenched his cell phone, as if talking to himself or to someone.


    "I''ll be back soon."


    He dropped his cell phone into his pocket and gently turned his ring on his ring finger.


    With this, not to mention three months, even a year, he can go out safely, leave Zeng''s home and leave this place that may be imprisoned for a lifetime.


    After that, he continued to walk forward, but also to find himself a place to stay.


    Besides Liu Liang, the first thing she did when she got up was to get her mobile phone and dial the number she had already memorized in her heart, but she still turned it off.


    Half a month, yes, half a month has passed.


    She didn''t know where she had narrated and where he had gone. He didn''t say. She didn''t ask at the beginning. She just thought that she might really go out to do something and come back soon.


    As a result, half a month has passed. Even Fang Yuan doesn''t know where he went. Who knows?


    Liu Liang clenched her mobile phone. The uneasiness in her heart is also the time of Sui Dynasty, aggravating day by day and heavy day by day.

 Chapter 481

    She came out. The wind seemed colder outside. It was almost winter.


    "Girl."


    A sudden sound also made Liu Liang return to her senses. She saw that Huo was wearing a Tai Chi suit and holding a sword in his hand. It was time to go out to practice Tai Chi.


    "Where''s grandpa Ling?"


    Liu Liang asked Huo Lao. They usually go out together. They put on practice clothes. In addition, they are not bad. Even the thin and dry Ling Lao is now in good spirit and has grown a lot of meat. Now they often work together to practice swords and boxing, which can also attract the attention of many old ladies.


    What''s the matter? Didn''t you see Ling Lao today?


    Although the two brothers have different surnames and looks, Liu Liang has no doubt. Anyway, as long as Huo is recognized, they are not bad people.


    "His old coquettish love."


    Huo glanced. "He said he didn''t comb his hair well. He went back to comb his hair. I think he doesn''t have a bad hairstyle. It''s just that his face is ugly."


    Liu Liang just smiles, but she doesn''t speak. Both of them are old and belong to her grandparents. Usually she listens to their mutual complaints and dislikes, but she won''t talk.


    She knows that some people, the more they fight, the better their relationship. The more they scold, the more intimate their feelings will be. Obviously, this is the case with Huo Lao and Ling Lao. Otherwise, how could Huo Lao come here with Ling Lao who was dying of illness.


    Huo Lao was calm and stood idle, but when he saw Liu Liang''s gloom and the smile that soon fell from the corners of his mouth, he knew that she was still worried about Zeng''s narration.


    Zeng narrated what happened this time. Maybe only he knows, but now he is hesitating. Do you want to tell Liu Liang what Zeng narrated?


    Liu Liang has become more and more wrong recently, and her mood has become easy to dry. If it goes on like this, he is afraid. What if she breaks down her home and beats people?


    So after thinking about it, he thought it was better to say it.


    At least let her settle down and know what the boy is doing.


    In fact, people are most afraid of such inexplicable disappearance, which is also inexplicably out of contact. They always need a reason. Maybe sometimes, what they want is not to be connected, but a reason, a reason that can be solved clearly.


    "You come with me."


    He said to Liu Liang, then turned around and sat down at the stone table outside.


    Although Liu Liang doesn''t know what''s wrong with old Huo, she finally walked over according to her words and sat opposite old Huo, waiting for old Huo''s next words.


    "Do you want to know where the white people are?"


    With a sound of card, a corner of the stone table was broken off by Liu Liang.


    OK, she didn''t say it, but grabbed it.


    So Huo Lao doesn''t have to doubt that under the calm appearance of Liu Liang at this time, her heart that has long been out of control.


    "He went to Zeng''s house."


    Huo Lao said, "you may not know where Zeng''s family is. Zeng''s family, which started with emerald, will never be as simple as home."


    Liu Liang knows that Zeng Xuxu said before that the chaos of the Zeng family is different from the Fang family and starting a family. No matter how chaotic the Fang family and starting a family are, there are people who can sit in town, and they all have orthodox heirs.


    But the Zeng family is not. Others are unique, but the Zeng family is as famous as all flowers. Because of these, the affairs of the Zeng family will be more complicated.


    Everyone wanted to fight for the position of the head of the family, but the original head of the family didn''t let go. He even made a deal with the people in Xuanmen to exchange his grandson''s life for a longer life.


    Although Liu Liang doesn''t know what they call it, here she is trading Zeng''s narration for her own life.


    What do the Zeng family rely on and what do they rely on?


    Zeng''s narration is only surnamed Zeng. It''s not that he didn''t grow up, let alone born, that is, he let others trade his life. His life is in his own hands, not others.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Liu Liang thought about countless possibilities. Recently, it is rare that she can''t sleep well. Although her appearance is still quiet, only she knows that she is about to collapse now.


    If there is still no news of her narration, sooner or later she will really collapse into slag.


    But she didn''t expect that Zeng Xubai actually went back to Zeng''s house.


    Well, she knows, and so does she.


    He must be at Zeng''s house and trapped by something. It won''t be those people who let him marry the witch, but it''s impossible. Liu Liang clenched her hand and controlled herself. Don''t hit the stone table.


    Otherwise, the stone table will break and her hand will be hurt.


    Her strength is great, but she is also a flesh and blood body. She has no way to change herself into a steel muscle and iron bone. She really can''t grab it with a knife.


    "He should be going to solve his problems at Zeng''s house." Huo Lao stretched out his hand, put it on Liu Liang''s shoulder and patted it gently. "You haven''t been recognized by Zeng''s house, so he should do it."


    Liu Liang sneered, "do I need their approval?"


    She doesn''t need it, and they don''t deserve it.


    Zeng Xubai never looked forward to the Zeng family. When did she put the Zeng family in her eyes? In other people''s hearts, the Zeng family is a golden mountain and a silver mountain, but for Zeng Xubai, it is not a good place for her.


    Play junior, force away their first wife and trade their own grandchildren for their lives. What else can the Zeng family do and what else can they do in addition to doing these shameless things?


    Mr. Huo doesn''t want to mention those things about the Zeng family too much. In fact, he doesn''t know what happened to the Zeng family. He hasn''t sent someone to inquire, but as long as the Zeng family closes the door, he can''t find any news.


    But he can''t tell the little news until now.


    "You can trust him."


    Huo Lao patted Liu Liang on the shoulder again. He was not so weak. Now he has no news. He may have been delayed by something, so Naixin waited for some time.


    "I see."


    Liu Liang loosened her hand and put her hands flat on her knees.


    Her mouth promised to be good, but now her heart is not here for a moment.


    After arriving at the hospital, Liu Liang went directly to the dean.


    "You want to ask for leave?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang sits opposite the dean.


    "Or a long holiday?"


    "Yes."


    Liu is playing with his pen. "I don''t have oil recently, so I want to add some oil."


    She raised her face and looked directly at the dean. "Dean, you must have found that my spirit is not very good recently. If you want to continue to arrange surgery for me, I may really smash the sign of the hospital."

 Chapter 482

    The Dean knows. He may not know why, so he hasn''t arranged surgery for Liu Liang these days. He thought he was too aggressive and didn''t use Liu Liang as an adult. Several operations a day are arranged all the time, but it''s strange. Liu Liang doesn''t feel tired like beating chicken blood.


    But he still thinks too much of Liu Liang. Liu Liang is just a person. Even if her energy is good, she can''t work endlessly. Now look, his retribution is coming.


    "How long will you rest?"


    The Dean took out the operation arrangement. Now there are many people in line behind. Although Liu Liang has indeed performed many operations these days, it can also be said that almost half of the scheduled operations have been completed.


    However, there will be more and more patients in the hospital, and many will come from other places, which will only be more and more, and the hospital will be more and more nervous.


    Therefore, Liu Liang really doesn''t have much vacation. There are a lot of people waiting for her.


    "Let''s start with a month. Later, we''ll leave at least three months free."


    In fact, Liu Liang doesn''t know it will take a few days. Her brain is very chaotic and disorganized, so there are so many first. As for whether it is short or long, she will speak slowly later. In fact, her heart is very clear. As long as she finds Zeng''s narration, everything will be fine, and she can go to work as usual. She is also the Liu Superman.


    Once narrated in her heart is the person she has read and appreciated in her heart for two years, which can be regarded as another obsession of her. Therefore, his accident undoubtedly broke all her calmness and calmness.


    She has to find him.


    Go yourself.


    "A month?"


    The Dean was frightened by this figure. How can a doctor rest for such a long time at once? Anyway, he disagreed. If it was a month, the cauliflower would be completely cold.


    "Then I resign."


    Liu Liang stood up and put her hands on the table. Her eyes stared straight at the Dean, and her face was very calm. Such an appearance had no sense of joke at all.


    Besides, who joked with him.


    She doesn''t need this job to support her family. Even if she has to be a doctor, there is not only one hospital in the world.


    "A month, isn''t it?"


    The Dean immediately changed his tone. Who let him know clearly that Liu Liang''s resignation was really not a joke or challenging anyone''s bottom line. She didn''t need it at all. Her husband opened a jewelry company. She really didn''t need it. She was so tired to be a doctor.


    The reason why Liu Liang is a doctor is that she simply likes the profession of doctor. He also knows what is enough. Otherwise, the Dean can''t help touching the brain door where she has begun to rest.


    How could he start to lose his hair at a young age.


    A smart head doesn''t grow hair.


    And what he brushed was to approve Liu Liang''s vacation.


    Liu Liang went back to her office, dealt with all the things on her side, and went home first.


    She said that she was going on a business trip recently and went to another hospital for further study. The time was uncertain, so they didn''t have to keep a special meal for her.


    And her words, others did not doubt, only Huo Lao looked in his eyes, but always did not speak.


    "Be careful."


    Huo told Liu Liang, and then he took something from Lao Wu, "this is the map of Zeng''s family. If there is no map, it may be difficult to find, and it is impossible to know where Zeng''s family is."


    "Thank you."


    Liu Liang took the map and probably took a look. As for the specific, it''s not too late for her to study it slowly.


    After raising the bowl and looking at the time, Liu Liang also left her house and went straight to the airport.


    She didn''t have any luggage and didn''t pack up. Just take her herself.


    After more than two hours of flight, Liu Liang has arrived in the province where Zeng''s family is located.


    And that map, she has long been all in mind, now also generally know where Zeng''s home is. She changed several cars in a row, which took about two hours.


    In the meantime, she casually ate and drank some water in the car to fill her stomach. She didn''t deliberately find a place to eat. Now for her, nothing in the world is more important than Zeng Xubai, and she also wants to see Zeng Xubai at the first time, otherwise she won''t be able to eat, sleep and die.


    Until she stood alone in front of a heavy stone door.


    This is the Zeng family. It''s no wonder that old Huo will give her the first map. It can be said that if it wasn''t for that map, Liu Liang couldn''t find such a place at all. I believe no one would believe that Zeng family was built in the mountains behind the village under the cover of an entire village.


    Even the gate is a very thick stone gate.


    Just a stone gate separated, but it can be said that this is incompatible with the outside world, but also two completely different places, two worlds and two worlds.


    She came forward, put her hand on the door and patted it hard.


    Thanks to her strength, ordinary people may not be able to do anything about the stone door. Of course, it is impossible to clap the stone door.


    But Liu Liang is different. She claps the stone gate with her own hands. As long as the people in the stone gate are not deaf, they can''t hear the sound.


    Sure enough, soon after, the stone gate opened.


    "Who are you?"


    The person who opened the door looked at Liu Liang proudly.


    Even a person who opens the door has such a big temper that people who want to come inside must not be easy to get along with.


    "I want to talk to Zeng."


    Liu Liang slightly hooked up the corner of her lips. Don''t tell her that Zeng''s narration is not there. He must be here, otherwise his mobile phone won''t really be able to turn on.


    She believed that as long as Zeng Xu left Zeng''s house, she must find a way to call her back at the first time. Now it doesn''t matter. Ghosts don''t believe that he''s not here.


    Sure enough, the man who opened the door changed his face when he heard the name of Zeng''s narration.


    Well, Liu Liang knew she was right. She might have spoken when the man in front of her opened the door.


    He is also a Zeng family. Since he can let Zeng narrate, it is natural to know his family.


    "Who are you?"


    The man who opened the door not only changed his face, but also changed his tone.


    "My name is Liu."


    Liu Liang directly took out a marriage certificate from her, "Zeng Xu is my husband. I''m looking for my husband to go home."


    "You wait!" the man said and ran straight in.

 Chapter 483

    Soon after, Liu Liang had stood in a huge hall. Most of the things in the big left were antiques, and the silk was ancient and simple, which also came from it. Liu Liang knew that these were genuine, not fakes. Everything here could be said to be priceless. Things with years could not be too cheap. Of course, it was vulgar to pile them together.


    Liu Liang doesn''t know what the Zeng family brought her here for, to show off her wealth, or to give her a blow


    But nothing is useful.


    She has seen more and better antiques. These things are nothing in her eyes. Apart from others, her painting by Gu Kaizhi is enough to kill everything here.


    The sound of pedaling footsteps came, not one, but several.


    An old man without a smile came in. He was still wearing traditional clothes. He pulled the corners of his mouth, the corners of his eyes were also slightly drooping, and there were several lines in the middle of his forehead. From the lines of his eyes and mouth, he was not the kind of person who liked to talk and laugh too much. He could even be said to be severe and mean.


    Behind him is a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is somewhat similar to Zeng''s narration. Behind the middle-aged man is a woman who looks like a goblin. It''s enchanting to walk, that is, old skin, old face and vulgarity.


    Finally, there is a man of the same age as Zeng Xuxu. His facial features are a little similar to women, but he also has some unclear similarities with that man.


    I don''t know whether it''s eyes or expression?


    These three people are easily reminiscent of a family.


    If Liu Liang guessed correctly, the old man with a long face is Zeng Shubai''s grandfather, Zeng Liang, and the middle-aged man, Zeng yuan, happens to be Zeng Shubai''s slag father. As for the woman who looks like a fox spirit, she is really a fox spirit worthy of the name. She is the little three, surnamed Bai, a white fox. As for the man, she should have written a book.


    He also confessed to his half mother.


    younger brother.


    Liu Liang doesn''t like this family at all. No, including the old one.


    "You said you married Xu Bai?"


    Zeng Liang narrowed his eyes dangerously. His eyes were cold and oppressive.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you are not a woman or a man, you may not be able to breathe under such a momentum. Unfortunately, Zeng Liang can scare others, but he can''t scare Liu Liang.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang replied, "we are legal husband and wife, recognized by law and protected by the state."


    "Hiss..." suddenly, the white fox sneered, "legal husband and wife, jokes, elders do not agree, no ceremony, how can they become legal husband and wife?"


    "That''s better than you," Liu Liang interrupted the white fox impolitely.


    "At least I didn''t have an affair with a married woman and be a junior to others. Illegitimate children were born. I don''t pretend to be pure here. What kind of elder?"


    The white fox was directly blackened by Liu Liang.


    "How dare you scold me!"


    The illegitimate son not only hurt the white fox, but also scolded Zeng Shu, who has always been angry about his identity expression. Zeng Shu only cares who Liu Liang is, especially related to Zeng''s narration, that is his enemy.


    He came over and slapped him like a fan.


    Liu Liang had a few patience, but the Zeng family was just like the Xu family, which annoyed her. She came to find someone. As long as they handed over her husband, she cared what their Zeng family was, what they were in charge of, and how many fox spirits there were. She didn''t want to have a trace of the first floor of the Zeng family. Why did the Zeng family yell in front of her.


    Now it''s good to dare to beat her. If she doesn''t have some skills, do these people want to bully her while Zeng''s narration is away.


    Thinking of this, Liu Liang''s face directly overcast. She didn''t think about it, so she directly raised her foot and kicked the book.


    Before Zeng Shu''s hand touched Liu Liang''s face, he flew out directly and hit the wall heavily.


    However, the wall is still very strong. I don''t know whether it is made of stone or cement. With such a great impulse, it can still stand still, and even some slag hasn''t fallen off.


    The Zeng family''s house will not be a problem if they want to live for decades.


    After all, the walls are strong and people have thick skin.


    And her foot also frightened the people present, and they almost lost their voice.


    I have seen those who hit people with their hands, but I have not seen those who kick people with their feet.


    Liu Liang didn''t even take a look at Zeng''s book. She started with women. Sure enough, like his mother made of fox spirit, she didn''t have any education.


    "Where are the people?"


    Liu Liang put her eyes on Zeng Liang again. She just came to talk to Zeng Liang and wanted to bully others. Don''t talk nonsense to her.


    Zeng Xu has a fiancee, she doesn''t deserve Zeng Xu, and so on.


    The plots that only appear in these novels should not be applied to her. She doesn''t want to listen.


    "Where are the people?"


    Liu Liang asked again.


    OK, still don''t say.


    Liu Liang turned around and went directly to Zeng Shu, who was half dead and kicked by him. The family was stunned. The one who fell still lay on the ground, but no one came to help.


    It seems that life is really too good. I don''t know what to complain about and what to suffer.


    Then she will give them a good class today. Not everyone in the world is as bullied as her mother-in-law. There are always those who are bad tempered, cold hearted and irritable.


    She raised her foot and stepped on Zeng Shu''s chest. This step directly didn''t waste Zeng Shu.


    When the white fox saw his son trampled on, his eyes turned over, and he seemed to faint.


    It''s so delicate.


    Liu Liang skimmed her mouth. Sure enough, men like this kind of affectation. They can cheat, make up and pretend. They are all old. One old white lotus and half Lin Daiyu. Sister Lin is weak Liu Fufeng, but what''s her name? She''s fat. What people faint is beauty, and what she pretends is oil.


    "Say!"


    Liu Liang stepped on Zeng Shubai''s chest again, or I would step on him.


    It''s said that Zeng yuan and Zeng Liang''s favorite son and grandson are also their lifeblood. Otherwise, it was impossible to give Zeng''s narration to her mother-in-law to take away. Even if they were all grandsons, they would be treated differently.


    At this point, the Zeng family is really ruthless and never disappointed.


    "Don''t step on it, don''t step on it, I said."

 Chapter 484

    The white fox still loves his son, and now he doesn''t dare to pretend to be dizzy. Sure enough, it''s useless to reason with some people, or the fist is more effective.


    "He''s in the unknown forest."


    "Unknown forest?"


    Liu Liang, why is the name so strange? What is it?


    At this time, Zeng Liang sneered, "he wants to remove his family from our Zeng family. He abandoned his family and his fiancee in order to marry a woman who is not worthy of him everywhere."


    OK, if he wants to be removed, he will be removed. As long as he stays in the unknown forest for three months, he will not be a member of our family from then on.


    As soon as Zeng Liang shook his hand, he left here directly. At Zeng Shu, although he was worried, he knew that Liu Liang didn''t dare to really hurt Zeng Shu. He checked the woman Liu Liang.


    What can you do, doctor? Her parents divorced, and finally her mother married an adult family, but so what? It''s still vulgar and strong, but it''s just a handful of strength. How can it be compared with the witch family.


    But such a woman whose name has not been changed has been broken. His careful layout for so many years, and even his narration was disobedient. She married him and now has to leave the family.


    OK, he wants to go, he let him go. Anyway, the Zeng family doesn''t need amorous and unjust children. As long as he has the ability to leave that place, all those who want to leave the Zeng family have undoubtedly gone to that place, but few people can come out.


    If you want to die, go.


    Seeing Zeng Liang leave, Liu Liang took back her feet directly, ran back and hugged her son, and directly cried.


    And Zeng yuan also has an unbearable face. He loves his son and his wife.


    It has to be said that such a loving family of three is extremely dazzling and ridiculous in Liu Liang''s eyes.


    Fortunately, I have spoken, otherwise, how happy is my heart?


    In the hearts of this loving family, there are only each other. It is impossible for others to accommodate. Naturally, it is impossible to tell her where the nameless forest is?


    But it doesn''t matter. The Zeng family is not alone. She can''t ask.


    When she came out, she took out her iron bar directly where there was no one. Yes, she was so horizontal. In some aspects, she always recognized each other and reasoned with people with big fists.


    As soon as she came out, she met a big man.


    OK, it''s you. Her eyes narrowed.


    Soon after, she leaned against a tree and the iron bar in her hand was beating on the ground from time to time.


    "That''s it?"


    She asked the unrecognized Zeng family who had been beaten directly by her. She didn''t know what kind of person it was. She really didn''t resist beating. She said everything before she hit several places


    And a man who was beaten beyond recognition.


    Elder sister, how many people can bear your beating?


    Don''t say a few sticks, even if it''s a stick, it''s not flesh and blood, it''s also breaking bones and muscles. No one thinks his life is long. There may be no reason not to recruit.


    "That''s all," said the man with a black nose and a swollen face. Now he can''t even recognize his mother. He cries with a runny nose and tears. How dare he tell a lie.


    "That''s all I know. I told you everything."


    Liu Liang picked up her iron bar and walked out of Zeng''s house directly. No one in Zeng''s house dared to provoke her or stop her. In addition to the full harmfulness of the iron bar in her hand, her face at this time sank to a frightening level.


    Liu Liang came out and walked directly along the road


    "She''s gone?"


    Zeng Liang asked the people below.


    "Yes, the master is gone."


    The man hurriedly replied that I had always followed her. She got on a bus and left long ago.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zeng Liang sneered again.


    "Isn''t it a deep love between husband and wife? Really, I don''t have the ability to go there once."


    The person below quickly wiped his face with his sleeve. The sweat on his face also fell down one by one. Not to mention Liu Liang, no one dared to go.


    What is nameless forest, not only because there is no name, but also because few people will step in. It is said that there are not only various traps, but also many poisonous snakes and beasts. As long as they dare to go in, it is impossible to come out.


    Throughout the ages, their local people, no, are people who are more than ten miles away from here. They all know that no one can enter the nameless forest. No one dares to enter it. Even the best hunting experts stay away from it.


    "Dad, we..."


    In fact, Zeng yuan still wants to talk about Zeng''s narration.


    "Xubai there..."


    "You shut up!"


    Zeng Liang directly broke his next words, "we don''t want that kind of unfilial thing. It''s his ability to come out. He deserved to die there."


    "But..."


    Zeng yuan always felt hairy in his heart. No matter what, it was all his son, his own son, his own son. Although he didn''t love much, after all, it was born to him, not sent for phone charges, nor picked up in the trash can.


    "No, but."


    Zeng Liang stood up with a cry. Don''t mention that name in front of me in the future, or you will follow in.


    Zeng yuan opened his mouth and quickly closed it. Now he didn''t dare to say a word more. Of course he didn''t dare to go there. Don''t say it. He didn''t dare to connect close. He would really die.


    Besides, Liu Liang sat in the car with her eyes slightly closed. She also gently hugged her arm. She didn''t speak or move. She always looked like this. She didn''t get out of the car until the car stopped.


    She went straight to a fairly large supermarket here. She would buy everything she could use, eat and water. She didn''t know how many bottles she bought. As long as she could think of, she bought them.


    Just checking out, she spent more than an hour alone. Almost half of the things were delivered to the supermarket. Liu Liang had the goods delivered to a deserted roadside.


    Then she put them all into the ring until there was nothing in it.


    This night, I casually found a hotel. Liu Liang lay in bed with her eyes not closed.


    "It''s okay."


    She comforted herself that there must be nothing wrong with Zeng''s narration. She can think of everything. Zeng''s narration must also be conceivable. He has a ring. Even if it''s in the ring, he doesn''t buy anything to put in, but there should be food and drink in his ring.

 Chapter 485

    She firmly believes that Zeng Xu will not die. He will come back alive, live better than her, and live older than her.


    But even so, Liu Liang knows that she will be fine, but as far as she is concerned, she still cares about some chaos. She still turns over and over and hasn''t closed her eyes all night.


    Until dawn outside, Liu Liang hurried to the station, waiting for the first bus in the morning.


    Then she took the car to the village where Zeng''s family lived.


    According to the villagers, the nameless forest is at the left east end of the village and in front of the Zeng family''s ancestral home. The nameless forest is the Zeng family''s private property from a very early time. As for when it started, no villagers can say clearly. It should be a long time ago. This was the Zeng family''s ancestral property. Although it is said that the Zeng family has never prohibited others from stepping into the nameless forest, But no one has been there.


    It''s said that there are poisonous insects, poisonous weeds, snakes, rats and beasts, and swamps that don''t know where they are distributed. As long as they fall, they can''t come up, and as long as they enter the unknown forest, they can''t come back.


    Some people don''t believe it, they really went, but in the end, none of these people came back, and even there may be no bones.


    Soon after.


    Liu Liang has been standing in a primeval forest. At this time, there is fog everywhere, so the visibility is very low.


    Liu Liang walked in without any hesitation, and then slowly, the fog began to drown her little by little.


    In the fog, Liu Liang kept walking forward. Those snakes and insects, like Bo, avoided her and fled her flight.


    Liu Liang has her own special insect repellent, so these things will be a few meters away from her and won''t disturb her.


    She took out her mobile phone. There was no signal here, so holding the mobile phone was not very useful. The most important thing was to look at the time. In fact, if you looked at the time, the watch was enough


    Liu Liang threw her mobile phone into the ring so that she wouldn''t lose it. She took out her compass, found a direction and walked forward.


    She didn''t know which way Zeng Xuxu was going. She just wanted to make sure she was walking in the same direction.


    Along the way, she will take out the cloth and tie it in a prominent place, so that when she comes out, she can find the right way out. By the way, she is also looking for whether there are traces of narration here?


    She may have come too late, and the vegetation and animals in the forest are also a little crazy. Even the footprints she once stepped on in narration are very difficult to find now.


    But she is still looking for those subtle changes. As long as she can catch up with a trace, she can find Zeng''s narration.


    And she believed that she would find him.


    Slowly, the thick fog in the forest also retreated a little. There were several wisps of light falling from above her head. Liu Liang raised her face and looked in the direction of the sky.


    The trees here, I don''t know how many years they have grown, are too big and too dense. They almost block the sky. The only thing you can see is these lines of light scattered from the thin leaves.


    At noon, Liu Liang, who still got nothing, found herself a clean place and sat down. She took out a bottle of water and a piece of bread from the ring and ate it.


    At this time, a green snake is slowly crawling towards her, and the bright snakes all over the body often have great poison, and their color is also in direct proportion to their toxin.


    Usually, the brighter the color, the greater the toxicity.


    Just when the snake was about to bite Liu Liang, Liu Liang held out her hand and held the snake seven inches accurately. Then she twisted the snake to death as soon as she pinched her finger, and then threw it aside.


    She had no plans to eat snake meat, and it was green and not good-looking at all.


    Why is there such a thing?


    Liu Liang patted the bread crumbs in her hand, then took out a pill, kneaded it into powder and wiped it on her clothes. Although she was not afraid of snakes, she didn''t expect to be harassed by these things every day, and she didn''t have a good mood. Therefore, she mostly smeared some medicine on her body.


    Normally, if she had more of these drugs and poisonous insects, she should be farther away from her,


    There are still some people who are not afraid of death. OK, they are not afraid of death. They can put their horses here. Liu Liang promises to step on them.


    After eating and drinking some water, Liu Liang continued to walk forward until it was dark. She found a safe place for herself and sat down against a tree.


    What she is used to is taking out her mobile phone and dialing Zeng Xubai. She knows that this is impossible, but she still wants to try. Maybe there will be a voice, maybe it can be done?


    But she still seems to forget that she can try here, but Zeng narrated how to answer her phone when the main machine is turned off.


    The mobile phone she took out was of no use. In the end, it was just to comfort herself.


    Until early the next morning, it was already bright, and the fog rose again. Liu Liang stood up. The fog was not as toxic as the villagers said.


    The fog is not poisonous, that is, it is just something difficult to see. It is said to be poisonous. It should be these ubiquitous poisonous insects, poisonous weeds and so on.


    Liu Liang has poison expelling powder on her, so these things are very close to her. She is not afraid of being bitten by these things or poisoning.


    She walked forward carefully, because there were many thick fog in the forest, so the visibility was very low. She was very careful at every step until the fog dispersed, and she saw the sky bit by bit.


    Today is still a good day, although the wind is still a little strong.


    Liu Liang was walking. Suddenly, she felt a cold on her face. She touched her face as if it was no different. Until it was again, and then several times in succession, not only her face but also her arm.


    Is it raining?


    Liu Liang raised her face. The wind blew on her face. In addition to the moisture in the wind, there was also a collection of raindrops, more and more, bigger and more dense.


    So it''s really going to rain, and it seems to be a great rain.


    Liu Liang began to find a place for herself to stay. She found a high place. Before it rained, she propped up a large tent. She found it in an outdoor goods store. The shopkeeper said it was a waterproof and mosquito proof tent, which is quite solid and can resist several levels of strong winds. As long as the tent is fixed.

 Chapter 486

    Liu Liang is very skeptical about the boss''s words. How many levels of wind can the tent resist? If the wind is strong, don''t say the tent, even the people inside will be blown away.


    However, Liu Liang fixed the tent according to what her boss said. She was afraid of heavy rain and strong wind.


    After she put up the tent, the rain began to fall outside. In addition to the heavy rain, there was a great wind. I felt that I could blow the tent to heaven at any time.


    Liu Liang is cooking for herself with a pot. She uses a gas stove and gas tank. She eats hot things.


    There are a lot of things in the ring, enough for her to eat for a long time, and enough for her to find Zeng''s narration. She also hopes that Zeng''s narration has brought enough things for herself. Now she can eat a bowl of noodles, whether it''s noodles or instant noodles. As long as she has a bowl of noodles and a mouthful of hot soup.


    After the noodles were cooked, Liu Liang took the bowl, picked up chopsticks and ate. She took out her mobile phone and put it on the ground. She also found out the photos she had taken before.


    But now look, how can you be so sad.


    She stuffed a mouthful of noodles into her mouth, but one of her tears fell directly into the noodles. She wiped her tears with her sleeve. The rain was still falling outside. Although it was still the same rain, the wind gradually decreased. In this place she chose, because the terrain was high, there was no rain flowing down, Always keep the initial drying.


    It''s just that it''s raining endlessly.


    It seems that the rain will not stop today.


    If the rain doesn''t believe it, Liu Liang can''t continue to move forward. The rain will disperse her anti-virus medicine. It will be very troublesome at that time, and the road will be smoother and harder to walk.


    At the same time, this is also the place where Liu Liang has no choice and no choice.


    This rain is very untimely and will wash away all traces, including those left by Zeng''s narration, so it will be more troublesome for her to find someone.


    Liu Liang took out the insect proof medicine from her body and sprinkled some around.


    Fortunately, she took some things with her. It can be said that she didn''t have much on her. Only these drugs were the most. She took a lot of such drugs. They were completely enough for her to use. They didn''t have to be distressed. After finding Zeng''s narration, they could go home together.


    She has always told herself this sentence, which is her persistence and stubbornness for so long.


    This night, when she woke up and slept, she could hear the rain falling on the tent from time to time. Although she didn''t get it, the rain in the South was really heavy. It didn''t stop until dawn, but there were still scattered raindrops.


    Liu Liang walked out of the tent. It really didn''t rain outside. The air also had that natural earthy smell. What''s more, he didn''t know the green leaves from there.


    It''s quiet and falling, and you''ll be hurt if you touch the scene.


    There are trees, grass, land and all kinds of animals, but there is no one.


    Liu Liang put away the tent, took out a piece of bread from her body and ate it while walking. Although it was raining and the ground was wet, it was not difficult to walk.


    Maybe she was right. Liu Liang stopped. There was no trace of people''s activities here. I don''t know whether it was caused by the rain or whether Zeng Xuxu had never been here.


    Liu Liang took out the compass from her body. The direction pointed by the compass is not wrong. She has always been walking in one direction. According to the trend of the forest, she can soon go to the middle of the forest and know whether Zeng''s narration is in Nari?


    If you are, how good it should be, but if you are not, you may have to change another direction.


    If he is really there, she will find it. After all, people can walk around, but people can''t live where they live. Even if they are washed clean by rain, there will be something left, that is, it can prove that there are still people living there.


    She continued to move forward. In fact, she didn''t know why she was so persistent. This was the road she chose when she first came to the forest. She hoped that this road could bring her luck and find the person she wanted.


    Today is seven days.


    Liu Liang poured some water into the pot and said that if she didn''t speak all the time, she was afraid that she would forget what she could still speak.


    On the seventh day, she didn''t find Zeng''s narration. On the seventh day, she couldn''t find even a trace. The weeds here grew very fast.


    When she looked back, she found that even her own traces were gone.


    It''s all right. She comforted herself. It''s only seven days. It''s very short. She asked for a month''s leave. Now it''s only a quarter of the past. She still has three seven days to wait.


    When she gets to the forest center, if she still can''t find it, she will change direction. After all, she can find it.


    If she can''t find it in one day, she will find it for two days. If she can''t find it in two days, she will find it in three days. Relying on the amount of things stored by the ring, she can find it in it for a few months, which is enough for her to turn over the forest.


    When she picked up the bowl, she picked up her chopsticks and ate the noodles. The dried noodles also had no dishes. There were only a few shallot foam. Her ring space was not as good as Zeng''s narration. It could keep fresh for a long time.


    So she didn''t buy fresh vegetables at the beginning, but she bought a bunch of onions, as well as ham and lunch meat. These were the most saved, and all of them should be added to her meal.


    After eating noodles, Liu Liang cleaned up the stove again. This is ready to start.


    The shoes on her feet are dirty, but they haven''t been changed. In fact, don''t say changing shoes now. Liu Liang feels that if she is given a few more days, she may not even want to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    When a person''s loneliness is magnified hundreds of times, Liu Liang really doesn''t think it''s a good thing that anyone can be beautiful and not be driven crazy.


    And she is still good, far above the boundary point of being driven crazy.


    But if she can''t find anyone for a long time, Liu Liang is really not sure whether she will be driven crazy.


    She took an iron bar and pulled the dead grass in front from time to time. From time to time, she could see that the grass was moving.


    Indeed, as the villagers outside said, there are many snakes and mice in the forest. As for the swamp, Liu Liang didn''t see it, but she saw many poisonous snakes.


    This is the biggest danger here. I''m afraid it''s here.


    Those that are impossible to prevent are poisonous insects and poisonous snakes.

 Chapter 487

    Liu Liang walked forward and suddenly felt that her feet were soft, and then her whole body fell down.


    Her face suddenly changed. Without much thought, she instinctively took out the iron bar and inserted it into the ground in front of her. The iron bar was also firmly fixed. Of course, with such strength, she didn''t sink her whole body.


    She breathed out gently. She tried to relax her body, then slowly pulled the stick and climbed up. When she came up, her body was covered with mud.


    Even the hands and feet were covered, and the face was not spared.


    She looked at the mud all over her body, and suddenly her nose was sore, but finally she held back the tears that were about to burst into tears, and she didn''t let the tears fall.


    Wiping the mud on her face with her sleeve, Liu Liang pulled the iron bar from the ground.


    This is really a good friend. It''s better than anyone when necessary.


    She clenched the iron bar in her hand and found a dry place. After wiping the wet mud on her body with water, she changed into clean clothes. Even now, the clean clothes on her body are not very clean. She is too dirty and the water is limited, even if she really takes enough water, She didn''t dare to use much. She also wanted to save some for Zeng''s narration. The water she used to wash her face was picked up with those empty bottles when it rained last time. Fortunately, she thought of this at the beginning. Otherwise, how could she waste so much water.


    Liu Liang didn''t like rain in the past, but now Liu Liang is looking forward to more rain, so she can save more water and wash her hair. She hasn''t been so dirty.


    Then she picked up the iron bar. This time she walked more carefully. She also knocked on the ground while walking. The swamp is too terrible. Even if she has great strength, she dare not say that she can live safely if she meets it again.


    Therefore, what she can do now is to choose a way carefully, but isn''t there no swamp here? She hasn''t met it all the time. When did the swamp actually appear here?


    She continued to walk cautiously, much slower than before, but it was also because of her caution and carefulness. In the middle, she avoided many dangers.


    Where there were swamps, she tied a red cloth to avoid entering there by mistake when she returned the same way.


    Today is the tenth day.


    Liu Liang stopped, took out a bottle of water and took a sip. The forest was much bigger than she thought, and it was also very dangerous. Of course, the more she walked, the harder it was to walk. There was almost no way, and she had to look for the way and pay attention to the danger.


    But the good thing is that there are no large animals here, such as tigers, lions and bears. Occasionally, only a few rabbits ran past, and they are not afraid of people.


    Also, Liu Liang couldn''t help but pull the corners of her mouth. Where are there any tigers? Aren''t they all in the zoo? This place is not too far from the village and the urban area. Aren''t you afraid of them coming down to hurt people?


    Besides, it''s not suitable for those large beasts.


    In addition to poisonous insects and snakes, as well as those dangerous swamps, such as poisonous flowers and poisonous herbs, Liu Liang also found many. If Liu Liang hadn''t taken the medicine, she really couldn''t recognize it. This kind of thing would be poisonous here, and this kind of plant would also emit a special smell. No matter people or animals, they would faint.


    Therefore, it seems that the air here is poisonous. It can only be said that some things are really not groundless.


    There are not only poisons, but also all kinds of dangerous plants that can kill an elephant, let alone people.


    However, these things are dangerous, but if they are used properly, they are also of great use.


    Liu Liang doesn''t have time to think about this now. Otherwise, she must pick more. When she goes back, she can make a plaster to remove rheumatism and treat leg diseases. Such a plaster is the best for Huo Lao''s old wounded people.


    No matter how good she is, she walks forward step by step. It seems that the only thing she can do now is to keep moving forward, keep walking, without destination or destination.


    In fact, for Liu Liang, it''s not a bad thing to have no destination and no end. At least, there is an expectation in her heart, that is, whether the person she''s looking for is right in front, not far away, and he''s still waiting for her.


    Another day, Liu Liang came out of the tent. The sky was a little bright. The dew hanging on the grass rolled down from time to time, crystal clear and silent.


    In fact, after we got here, the road was unexpected and easy to walk. It seems that the distance between trees has also become longer, and the tree crown is not too high. Therefore, it is much drier here than where Liu Liang first came. Of course, there are relatively few poisonous insects. When we walk, we can walk a lot faster.


    That is, she still hasn''t found anyone, that is, she hasn''t found any evidence that her narration has appeared here.


    After walking for most of the day, Liu Liang suddenly stopped.


    She seems to hear something?


    This is


    Liu Liang could not help but wring her eyebrows. It seemed to be the sound of water.


    She had guessed that there was water in the forest. After all, there was a river in the village outside, and the water in the river was said to come from the mountain not far from here. The forest was just behind the river. If there was water in the mountain, it was not impossible for the water to flow out from here.


    If she heard it correctly, it must be the sound of water, that is to say, there is really water in the forest.


    It''s good to have water. Although there is still a lot of water in Liu Liang''s ring, she doesn''t dare to use it any more. Now don''t say washing, even the water she drinks is saved and saved. She hasn''t even drunk a small half bottle of water today.


    First, look for water.


    Liu Liang is ready to fill up the empty bottles in the ring, and then wash her old face that she hasn''t washed for a long time.


    Liu Liang feels her face, and 80% of them can rub the next layer of mud out.


    The sound of water in her ear was getting closer and closer, and Liu Liang knew she was not wrong.


    Until a thin River and stream fell in front of her, her eyes seemed to follow the water and began to become clear and transparent.

 Chapter 488

    She hurriedly ran over and squatted on the ground. The stream was about a foot long. The water was not big, but the water flow was very urgent. The water was also clear and bottomed out with the naked eye. This was the water flowing down from the mountain. It was not excessively polluted, so it was clean.


    She put her hand into the water. The water was a little cold, but it was within the tolerable range.


    Liu Liang painfully washed her hands and face, then picked up the water and drank. I don''t know how much she drank. She felt that her stomach was going to be filled up. This was the stop. Then she took out a lot of empty bottles in the ring and gave them to the empty bottles in the morning. After the water was turned off, she stood up and continued to walk forward.


    In fact, if Zeng had spoken, he would have chosen a place close to the water, that is, here, but there was obviously no trace of people living here, so he was not there.


    So Liu Liang has to continue to move forward. She doesn''t know how long she can go or how many roads she wants to go. She just knows that she has no other way except to keep walking and looking.


    Just as she was about to leave, her steps stopped.


    There seems to be something hanging there.


    She twisted her face, but also picked up her toes and looked in a certain direction. It seemed that it was something, floating and floating. Wasn''t it a ghost?


    Why don''t she go and see what the ghost looks like?


    Others are afraid of ghosts and people. Liu Liang is absolutely bold. She is not afraid of people. She is also worthy of ghosts. People. She fights ghosts herself. She has never done anything harmful. Naturally, she is not afraid of ghosts coming to her door.


    She approached it bit by bit until she stood in front of those things, but the world in front of her suddenly became hazy.


    Until she blinked away the water mist in her eyes, she came to those floating things.


    Of course, it''s not a ghost or anything else. It''s the sheets she bought. It''s pure handmade sheets. She once met them outside and bought a lot. She knows that such pure handmade coarse cloth sheets are rarely available in the future.


    Even if she could buy it, it might not be true, so she bought a lot at that time. It can be said that she almost didn''t clear the small stall of others.


    She also asked Zeng Xuxu to pack several, saying that if they travel in the future, they can use them. Whether it''s in the hotel or on the train, it''s not too clean. They''d better use their own sheets.


    So she found it, didn''t she?


    She finally found him.


    Just then, with a bang, there was a sound of landing behind him.


    Liu Liang turned her head and saw that Zeng Xubai, who was clean and not fat or thin, was standing behind her. Now Liu Liang, like the refugees who fled from nowhere, had broken, old, dirty clothes and no change. Her hair was in disorder. Originally, there were some thin and soft hair. Now 80% of her hair can''t be combed.


    She''s more than just a refugee. She''s like a beggar at all.


    "Liang Liang..."


    Zeng confessed that he didn''t believe his eyes, "Why are you here?"


    Liu Liang sucked her nose. The iron bar in her hand also fell to the ground. She remembered what she had encountered along the way. She was thrown, caught in the rain, and even fell into the swamp. She didn''t feel wronged and wanted to cry once, but why is it so uncomfortable now?


    Zeng Xubai hurriedly came over and put her hand on her tangled hair.


    "Why are you here?"


    At this time, his voice was shaking, his eyes were a little red, and he didn''t expect that Liu Liang would appear here. Shouldn''t she still be a doctor in Xingning? How did she run to this place to do?


    "I came to you."


    Liu Liang sucked her nose, sadly pulled up Zeng''s sleeve and wiped her face. As a result, her face was clean, but her hair was gray, which blackened other people''s clothes.


    But she seemed to vent something. She pulled up her sleeves and greeted her hair on her face.


    "Come with me," Zeng Xubai rubbed the top of her hair. Visually, she lost a lot of weight. It''s not easy to come here. Even if Liu Liang didn''t say anything, Zeng Xubai knew that no matter how she came, she had suffered a lot along the way.


    Yes, she has suffered a lot. Liu Liang is afraid she has suffered hundreds of kilograms.


    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to a cave.


    It should have been lived here before. It is a good place to avoid the world.


    As he said, he also picked up the kettle on the stove, poured Liu Liang a glass of water and put it in Liu Liang''s hand. When he touched it, he found that Liu Liang''s hand was thick and cold.


    He sighed, then clenched Liu Liang''s hands, but he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    He was afraid of this, so he came here without telling her. As a result, she came here by herself. I don''t know whether she was brave or young.


    Liu Liang held the cup and looked around. It was as straight as Zeng Xubai said. It was a good place to avoid the world. Tables and chairs were made of stone. Even if they were placed for hundreds of years, they would not be weathered. Even if the door was weathered, only some rotten wood was left on it. Zeng Xubai hung a sheet on it, which could be simply used as a curtain, The space inside is very large, and there is a small window that can be used for ventilation. The ground is also very flat. It is very clean cleaned up by Zeng''s narration. Even if he is alone, his self-discipline has not changed at all.


    There is a kettle, a cup and a photo frame on the stone table. Inside the photo frame is a group photo of her and Zeng narration. It is possible that Zeng narration will look at it with this photo frame many times, just like Liu Liang.


    They are all looking for a sustenance, and they are each other''s sustenance.


    "Hungry or not?"


    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, how long have you been hungry with this dry little face?


    "Hungry."


    Liu Liang hasn''t eaten yet. She said she would eat bread for a while. As a result, she found here and found Zeng narration. In fact, even if she is hungry now, she is willing. She finally found Zeng narration. She won''t be lonely in the future.


    She put her hand around Zeng''s waist and buried her face in his arms.


    She will never be separated from him again.


    Liu Liang is nothing without him. She doesn''t want to live.


    "I cooked noodles for you. I dug a lot of wild vegetables. It tastes good."


    Zeng Xu said, and then patted Liu Liang on the shoulder.


    Liu Liang wiped her face with her sleeve, grabbed her hair, and then grinned at Zeng Xubai.

 Chapter 489

    "When do you cook noodles?"


    "Right away," said Zeng Xubai with a smile. He couldn''t help touching Liu Liang''s cheek with his fingers, "it''s much thinner."


    "In fact, I didn''t suffer," Liu Liang pointed to her face. She was hungry and thin in the hospital. You don''t know that the Dean doesn''t treat me as a person at all, and it''s not suitable for women. Every day, she asks me to do a lot of operations and doesn''t care about eating. It''s a lot of hungry and thin.


    In fact, she didn''t lie. In the hospital, that''s the case. It''s unbearable to arrange such high-intensity surgery on anyone. How can she not be thin?


    She was not fat at all. She was thinner in the hospital and thinner on the road. She felt that she was OK. At least, she could see it without becoming a skeleton. Of course, it was very beautiful.


    Compared with those young girls who pursue bone beauty, she is just like this now.


    I cooked noodles first. Zeng Xubai stood up and was ready to go outside to cook a bowl of noodles for Liu Liang. Fortunately, I brought something. I was not afraid to eat. There were wild fruits outside, fish in the river and wild vegetables.


    Although the days here can be said to be poor, they are not bad at all. At least they can make him eat three meals a day, and there is also a place to shelter from the wind and rain.


    Zeng Xubai went to cook noodles. Liu Liang carefully looked at the home arranged by Zeng Xubai. Although all the stones inside were hard, they were still arranged very warm. In particular, the group photos of the two people on the table made the hard stone cave feel like home.


    As like as two peas, he put a bowl of noodles on the table, which was exactly the same as the one he had cooked before, and egg.


    Liu Liang hurried over and sat on the stone table. She picked up chopsticks and ate.


    It was the previous taste. There were oil and salt, and the egg also had that taste. Liu Liang bit the egg, "it''s double yellow egg. It''s brought out from home."


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xubai also sat and looked at her, "thanks to Fang Yuan, when I knew I was going out, he gave me hundreds of eggs before leaving. He said he asked me to bring them back to Fang''s grandparents. Now there are more than a hundred here, so I''m not afraid. There''s still something to eat."


    In his space, there are not only eggs, but also other things, including rice flour and oil. He never thought he would have a good life in Zeng''s family, so when he returned, he had prepared his food. However, he didn''t think that he had solved such a big problem by mistake, and would not let him be a savage when he was outside, And hungry.


    "I''ll boil some water. You wash first and then have a good sleep."


    Zeng Xubai was distressed to follow Liu Liang''s hair. It''s not easy to grow so long. If you can''t comb it, you''ll have to cut it.


    "OK," Liu Liang is still eating noodles. This noodles is really delicious. For her who has eaten bread for several days, this bowl of noodles is no less than a bowl of delicacies. How delicious it is, how delicious it is.


    Zeng Xubai took a small bucket and walked to the river. She also directly picked up a bucket of water. It can be said that the place where Liu Liang just stayed was in the downstream, while the place where Zeng Xubai took water on weekdays was in the upstream, which was also very close to the cave. If it was not coincidental, Liu Liang saw the sheet that Zeng Xubai basked outside, But they are really going to miss it.


    Fortunately, she met and found it.


    Fortunately, they are still here.

 Chapter 490

    Zeng Xubai burned several buckets of hot water for Liu Liang. Just right, he also has a large basin here, which can be used as a bath bucket for Liu Liang. Take a bubble bath and have a good sleep. It will be much better tomorrow.


    They''ll talk about anything tomorrow. They have plenty of time, so they''re not in a hurry. They''re really not in a hurry.


    After dinner, Liu Liang took a hot bath. After washing, she suddenly felt that her body was much lighter, but her hair was still a little heavy. She knew that her hair was heavy not because it was long, but because her hair was twisted into a ball. There were not only ash, mud and leaves in it. She combed it at first, However, because it was inconvenient to wash her hair, she combed less later, and then she didn''t comb later, so that it was only half a month, and her hair had become like this.


    Zeng Xubai thought a lot of ways to comb Liu Liang''s hair. It''s a pity that no matter how she combs it, it''s all tangled together. As soon as she tries hard, Liu Liang hurts.


    Finally, Liu Liang couldn''t bear it.


    She just took out a pair of scissors.


    They put the scissors in front of Zeng Xubai and said, "cut it, it can grow anyway." besides, they doctors, especially female doctors, really shouldn''t have long hair. It''s too hard to wear surgical caps.


    Zeng had to say a few words of Kaka and helped Liu Liang cut the tangled hair together. Although it was uneven, it was not ugly.


    Liu Liang shook her hair. It was much easier. She touched her hair a little. The length was just at her neck. She was very satisfied with the length. It was not long or short, but also easy to take care of.


    "I went to bed."


    Liu Liang kicked off her shoes, climbed onto the stone, opened the quilt and went to sleep. She had not slept in bed for half a month. Although the stone was a little hard, Zeng''s narration covered it with two layers of bedding, so it was still very soft.


    Before long, she fell asleep. It can be said that this is the most reassuring sleep she has had for more than a month.


    Zeng Xubai went to Liu Liang and pulled the quilt for her. He was also here to guard her.


    She touched Liu Liang''s combed hair. Even if it was smooth, it was different from the previous hair.


    Liu Liang is a very strange person. Her body has always been very good, or it has become too good. Ordinary men can''t compare her physical quality, but her good or bad is usually not shown in other aspects, but in her hair.


    This kind of hair is not as soft and bright as before, so it is lack of nutrition. When they go back from here, they can make it up well. Unfortunately, nutrition may be made up quickly, but hair cannot grow too fast.


    However, Liu Liang doesn''t care at all. Even she feels that it''s very good to have it cut. It''s much easier than before. It''s better to clean up in the future. Even this hairstyle is still strange, so Liu Liang is still going to need a Tony teacher, and then cut it. After all, she has to see the talent first.


    Liu Liang slept soundly. She slept directly until about the evening.


    There is a lamp beside the table. It should be solar energy. It is very advanced. Of course, it is very bright.


    Liu Liang put on her slippers and walked over. She sat at the table and felt very curious about the lamp.


    They said that it has been more than a month since Zeng''s narration arrived here, and one month, is there still electricity?


    This is an electric positive energy lamp.


    Zeng Xubai came over and brought out the prepared food. He guessed that Liu Liang should wake up. No matter how tired she was during the day, even if she slept again, she couldn''t sleep overnight. She usually woke up around 9 p.m.


    This is her habit and her physiological clock. Sure enough, it hasn''t changed at all.


    "Solar?"


    Liu Liang took the lamp and really didn''t see the line.


    "Yes," said Zeng Xu. He put the food on the table. I would take it out to bask in the sun during the day and use it when I came back at night.


    "What if the sun doesn''t come out?"


    Liu Liang came to this place. In just half a month, she had experienced several rainstorms. Of course, there were many cloudy days, and few sunny days.


    "I''m not the only one."


    Zeng Xubai followed her short hair with her fingers, "go wash your hands, eat, and taste my cold wild vegetables. It''s also a feature. The wild vegetables outside can''t taste like this."


    "Oh, OK."


    Liu Liang is really no longer obsessed with the lamp. She hurried outside to wash her hands. The water is hot. It''s the water cooked by Zeng Xu. There are soap and towels. These things, whether she or Zeng Xu, usually put a lot in the ring.


    Liu Liang was glad again that she had asked for a ring for her master. Otherwise, if she had confessed that she would be hungry into a rabbit and eat grass every day.


    After Liu Liang washed her hands, she hurriedly ran in again. She also sat at the table, took out a steamed stuffed bun and ate wild vegetables.


    Zeng Xu''s ring space is much better than her. She can keep it fresh for three or four days at most. Zeng Xu can keep it fresh for two months, so even if the steamed stuffed bun has been kept for a month, it is still the same delicious and fresh.


    Of course, wild vegetables are more delicious. There is no excess seasoning in them, that is, a little salt and oil. If there is more, it will cover up the original taste of wild vegetables.


    To eat such wild vegetables, we should naturally eat the original flavor.


    Without the original flavor, it''s not called wild vegetable.


    Liu Liang ate two steamed stuffed buns and a large plate of wild vegetables. That''s how she felt full.


    "When shall we go back?"


    Liu Liang turned her head and asked Zeng Xu, "is it tomorrow?"


    "Not yet."


    Zeng Xuxu himself also took a steamed stuffed bun and ate it. "The ancestors of the Zeng family stipulated that if you want to leave the Zeng family, you must live here for three months. I''ve only lived here for a month and a half now, so I have to stay for another month and a half."


    Had it not been for this request, he would not have stayed until now.


    There is still a month and a half. Liu Liang feels that this is also good.


    "Then we''ll stay here for a month and a half, even if it''s a holiday."


    "What about the hospital?"


    To tell the truth, Zeng confessed that she didn''t want Liu Liang to stay here. The conditions here are poor and can''t be compared with those outside. Besides, Liu Liang still works in a place so busy as the hospital. Can she really not go?


    "I asked for a long leave. It doesn''t matter."


    Liu Liang really admires herself. She really has the name of foresight. After she asked for a month''s leave, she felt wrong, so she told the dean that the shortest is one month, the longest is three months, and asked him not to arrange work for her within three months.

 Chapter 491

    In fact, Liu Liang thought that one month was enough. As long as she found Zeng''s narration, she would come back to work immediately. How could she come back in a few days? She just didn''t expect that it would take so long now.


    When she goes back, there are still many days off. It''s rare that there will be such a place. There are only two of them. They have beautiful mountains and rivers, and they don''t lack anything. Coincidentally, they can experience the life of seclusion. Isn''t that very good?


    "Then you stay."


    Zeng confessed that the things in his ring could be enough for them. Otherwise, with Liu Liang''s temper, if she really went back, he was afraid that she would make trouble, so it''s better. He looked at it a little.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang rubbed Zeng''s arm happily.


    "By the way, I also bought a lot of things. It happens that I can use them."


    Anyway, she can''t sleep now, so she took out all the things she bought from the ring. Most of them are still useful for eating, rice flour oil seasoning, stove, and even two gas cans.


    Originally, Liu Liang thought, because it was very unsafe. What if she blew up the ring?


    Finally, she thought that this was much faster than the stove, so she finally brought it.


    Two large tanks of gas, if they use it alone, should be able to use it for a month or two.


    Most of what she brought were food. She also brought several boxes of milk. Convenient meat products were piled up, and there were many vacuum packaging. This kind of food could be stored for a longer time. If it was placed there, it would be stored for a longer time.


    After cleaning up everything, Liu Liang had a lot to say, but when she said it, she was a little sleepy. She also said that she just slept for a while. When she woke up, they talked and hugged each other.


    As a result, as soon as she slept and opened her eyes, the sky outside was bright. What she heard was also clear bird calls. There were all kinds of sounds. The air was also very fresh. It was the smell from the very natural forest and trees.


    And there was no noise in the downtown.


    Liu Liang sat up and looked out from the small stone window. Here she could hear the sound of water and the sound of birds. At first glance, it was a comfortable green.


    Such natural beauty made her forget even the time.


    Accustomed to the hustle and bustle of the city, this is really a pure land. If we can ignore that they didn''t come to live in seclusion, we can say that they should come to be punished.


    Maybe Liu Liang''s mood can be better.


    "Wake up?"


    Zeng Xu came in and cooked the meal.


    The gas stove is very practical and convenient, of course, so Zeng confessed that he had only been busy for half an hour and had already made breakfast for the two. He cooked rice porridge, mixed some lunch meat and a cold wild vegetable.


    Liu Liang walked over and sat down.


    "Brother Zeng''s cooking skills are rising these days."


    Liu Liang picked up her chopsticks and ate some dishes. Indeed, it was much more delicious than in the past. In the previous narration, Zeng could not say that cooking was delicious, but that it was not bad. In addition, she would not give people diarrhea.


    Of course, what he cooked best was actually a bowl of noodles.


    But now he has become omnipotent. Even wild vegetables can be mixed with the original flavor.


    If you don''t force yourself, you never know how powerful you are.


    In fact, Zeng Xu didn''t think that he could practice this good cooking. Of course, thanks to these things brought by Liu Liang, he still brought out a little. If they want to live here, they will inevitably suffer a lot.


    Fortunately, Liu Liang also has a lot of thoughts, which brings so many necessities of life. Even the gas tank has carried two cans.


    They really don''t feel like being exiled now. They have found a place with beautiful mountains and rivers for vacation.


    Liu Liang and Zeng narrated happily after dinner. The two talents went out to dig wild vegetables together, but it''s just to dig wild vegetables. It''s no different from digging grass. Liu Liang is definitely a good hand. Of course, she should also look for it. Is there anything good in the forest that has been formed for thousands of years?


    By the way, I also dug some traps to see if I could catch some rabbits and pheasants. Liu Liang didn''t see pheasants anyway, but he saw many rabbits. The rabbits here are real game and are sure to be delicious. If they can catch a big mountain pig, they won''t have to worry about eating meat, braised meat, double cooked meat and braised lion head, Nothing is hatred.


    It''s all meat anyway. It''s all meat.


    Although she doesn''t slander meat, she still needs meat.


    Liu Liang has a lot of strength and tools. They have brought them with them, so they have dug up several traps in a short time. Of course, a lot of wild vegetables have been dug. Unfortunately, there are no expensive drugs Liu Liang imagined, such as ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and Polygonum multiflorum, but they are like poisons and poisonous herbs, Liu Liang picked a lot.


    In fact, this is in line with Liu Liang''s mind. These poisons and poisonous herbs are really useless for others. They are still dangerous goods, but for her, they are very good medicinal materials.


    Liu Liang collected these poisonous herbs. In the morning, they dug wild vegetables and herbs, and then went to the small river to see if there were any fish?


    They were lucky enough to catch two big fish, which can be boiled into a pot of fish soup.


    At noon, the two made lunch together. After eating, Zeng confessed to catching fish again. Liu Liang took out the poisonous flowers and herbs she had collected and put them outside to dry.


    These are sure enough. There is a poisonous word. There is not even a leaf on them. They can''t even find an insect eye. They are like wild vegetables, which are often eaten by those small animals.


    And these poisonous, but natural growth, up to now, almost all over the mountains and fields.


    Even if it is hung here, no birds come to peck. Liu Liang doesn''t even care about these things. When it''s dry, she can take them back.


    After Zeng''s narration came back, he also carried a small fish in his hand. Although there are fish in the river, they can''t be big fish. Occasionally, some small fish swim, which is not easy to catch.


    It can be said that they are lucky to catch three not too small ones in one day. Although they are not big, it is enough to make fish soup.


    In the evening, Liu Liang boiled the little fish into soup. She baked cakes with wild vegetables and now millet porridge, which is the most suitable dinner for them.

 Chapter 492

    When Liu Liang finished the meal, Zeng came back with the same thing in her hand.


    Did you really catch a rabbit?


    Liu Liang hurried past and fell a white rabbit from Zeng Xubai''s hand.


    It''s just a little small. She''s bigger than her size. She''s not as big as her palm, so this is a young rabbit. She hasn''t grown up yet.


    "Do you want to keep it?"


    Zeng Xu asked Liu Liang, also thinking that Liu Liang was boring, so he got her a rabbit to play with.


    "Raise it," Liu Liang picked up the rabbit, so keep it. Besides, there is not much meat for such a big one. After raising it for a month, how much meat can you eat.


    Of course, she doesn''t raise rabbits because they are cute. She wants to eat meat.


    Don''t say anything to her. How can you eat rabbits? She just likes rabbits. What''s the matter?


    Just throw a few handfuls of grass if you have nothing to do. She is mercenary. She raises chickens to eat and rabbits to eat. She can''t raise cats and dogs.


    Liu Liang is really a woman who does what she says. She casually took out a cage and shut the rabbit in. If she has nothing to do, she just pinch some grass and don''t starve to death.


    It is said that rabbits grow very fast. After a month, they should be able to grow two or two pieces of meat.


    The two people really lived a reclusive life here. They were not bitter or tired. They had meat to eat and boiled water to drink. They just didn''t have too many entertainment activities and didn''t watch TV. However, Liu Liang didn''t like watching TV. She once narrated and read books. She just took out some materials. She sorted out materials these days. At the end of the day, she was not idle.


    Just live like this day by day. Although the days are still a little bitter, they are very comfortable. Without those troubles, everything is simple and comfortable.


    Of course, time passed quickly. It seemed that they had lived here for a month and a half before they noticed.


    "We''re leaving."


    Zeng Xuxu has packed up the things outside. It''s not that he doesn''t want to live here anymore. In fact, living at this time is very edifying, but he has to go back. It doesn''t matter if he''s not here. Anyway, there''s Fang Yuan. Even if Fang Yuan doesn''t care, it doesn''t matter. The store has a unique operation method, which can''t be reversed or lost.


    But Liu Liang can''t. now two months have passed. What if she doesn''t go back to work?


    He didn''t dare to take up more of a doctor''s time. It''s not a joke. Doctors deal with human life. With Liu Liang, I don''t know how many people to save and how many families to avoid breaking up their families and breaking up their wives and children.


    Although the use of these two words is a little heavier, it is absolutely not too much.


    Liu Liang really has such ability, because she is no one else. She is Liu Liang, who has a perfect success rate of surgery.


    Liu Liang also knows that she is leaving, but she is reluctant to leave. It is like Zeng Xuxu and her second home. Although she has lived for a short time, she has carefully arranged everything. Everything comes from her and Zeng Xuxu. Now she is really reluctant to leave.


    She knew that maybe when they left, they wouldn''t come again.


    After that, she decided to take out a piece of those lands and build a resort villa with mountains and water, and then she would live in it to provide for the elderly.


    "Then go."


    Liu Liang also began to put away the things inside, but they still kept some things. Maybe they won''t come, and maybe it''s impossible for others to be here, but who knows it''s really impossible.

 Chapter 493

    So this can be regarded as leaving some hope for others.


    "What about this?"


    Liu Liang pointed to the fat rabbit raised in the cage. To tell the truth, Liu Liang really doesn''t want to eat rabbits now. Besides, it''s not troublesome to take everything away. After eating, they have to wash and clean up. They really don''t have time to waste.


    What if, what if she doesn''t want to go?


    "Let it go."


    Zeng Xuxu opened the cage and let the rabbit out. I don''t know if they raised the rabbit too fat or if it''s easy to raise the brain. Now they are not afraid of people at all.


    I have to jump behind them from time to time. Obviously, I don''t know. I almost became a rabbit in the mouth of mankind.


    "Let''s go," Zeng said. He didn''t care about the rabbit. In the end, it''s better to be born here, grow up here, or stay here. It''s dangerous for people, but it''s safe for such a native rabbit.


    They can completely reproduce here and live a full life, rather than becoming a plate of rabbit meat in the mouth of others one day.


    Liu Liang took out the compass, found the direction, and we followed the way I came.


    Liu Liang knew that the preparation she made when she came was useful now.


    She said that although the road is not very easy to walk, I have left marks in dangerous places. Therefore, the road is very safe. Of course, the road she chose is easy to walk.


    And she also walked in the same direction. When there was no beat around the Bush, they all said that the straight-line distance was the nearest, so Liu Liang''s choice of this road must be right. At least, she avoided the danger. Even if it was not the shortest distance, it was very safe.


    OK, Zeng Xuxu promised and went back with Liu Liang according to the way he came. The cloth strips were still tied to the tree and were not lost.


    Liu Liang came slowly because she was careful and hung these cloth strips in the right place.


    Red is a dangerous place, green is safe and feasible, and yellow is slippery.


    They walked in green and yellow places. They walked during the day and rested at night. They used the insect repellent powder matched by Liu Liang, so they didn''t encounter any bites such as poisonous insects.


    It took Liu Liang about half a month when she came, but only five days when she went back. First, because the road was easy to walk, she didn''t have to pick the road specially. This was also the welfare left by Liu Liang. She chose a safe and easy way for them. There was no danger. The most important thing was to be fast.


    Five days later, they were standing at the entrance of the unknown forest.


    The two men walked out through the fog. Once again, when everything in front of them appeared in their vision, they were as if they were separated from the world.


    Zeng Xubai stood at the gate of Zeng''s house with Liu Liang. He has done what the owner said. Now, it''s time for him to leave Zeng''s house.


    He has no nostalgia for the Zeng family. The Zeng family has never given him anything. He didn''t grow up in the Zeng family. Frankly, it''s not where he grew up. Without love, he naturally has no sense of belonging.


    Even a family word is reluctantly.


    When he turned back, he saw Liu Liang with one hand behind him and an iron bar in the other hand, just like a female soldier.


    "Is it necessary?"


    He couldn''t help stroking his forehead.


    "Why not?"


    Liu Liang feels very necessary. She has broken her ambition.


    "Besides, I used this last time to type your message."


    Listen, how honest she is. She uses beating instead of asking. When dealing with some people, she should not use her mouth, but her fist.


    By the way, Liu Liang still has one thing to say. It seems that she has always forgotten.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Liu Liang has such a small expression. As a person beside her pillow, how can she not know.


    "It''s not hiding," Liu Liang didn''t feel the need to hide, "but I forgot."


    She picked up the iron bar in her hand and clenched it again.


    "I beat Zeng Shu last time. Is that his name?" in fact, Liu Liang is not too sure, but it should be that the name is right. She went to the fox spirit to call Xiaoshu.


    Liu Liang hates nothing else in her life, that is, the fox spirit. The old fox spirit hates it, and the little fox doesn''t like it.


    In her last life, the fox spirit not only hurt her, but also hurt Zhou Lanping. Now she wants to pull out their hair as soon as she sees the fox spirit.


    Zeng Shu was kicked by her last time. Now 80% of them are still lying down.


    She still feels light.


    "Oh..."


    Zeng confessed that he had no special feeling. "If you beat me, you''ll beat me. Anyway, it''s just some unimportant people."


    Hearing Zeng''s narration, Liu Liang is relieved. Well, it doesn''t matter. Therefore, she plays well.


    Zeng Xubai stood in front of the door and knocked, but he waited for a long time, and no one came to open the door for him.


    Liu Liang suddenly feels that Zeng''s narration is a little miserable, but she can''t go back when she has a home. It turns out that he used to be a poor baby.


    But now he has a home. The door can lock anyone, but it won''t lock him.


    He wants to go and stay. It''s like now. He has to wait for others to open the door.


    Liu Liang absolutely dares to guarantee that the people of the Zeng family are intentional. She doesn''t believe it. They don''t know that Zeng''s narration has come back. The gatekeeper probably went to inform the public.


    "I''ll come."


    Liu Liang is not standing here waiting for nothing.


    She directly picked up her iron bar and began to smash the door. The collision between iron and iron also made a very harsh sound. I don''t know if the people inside were affected?


    Even many people in the village were covered in noise.


    It''s just noise. It''s not that sharp. It''s all an unpleasant sound that makes your headphones ache and dry.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Liang smashed it again.


    OK, don''t open the door, do you?


    Then she smashed their iron door. Do you want to be mute, deaf or blind? There are two big living people standing outside. You really are blind and deaf. Don''t you know?


    "This doesn''t work."


    Liu Liang threw away the iron bar and took out a thicker one behind her face, which was made of steel bar.


    A small Zeng family, do you really think you are a city?


    OK, he wanted to be a city, so she broke the door open.


    When Liu Liang raised the steel bar to hit it, the door opened, and the person who opened the door saw the steel bar hitting his face, his eyes turned over, his legs softened, and he was stunned.


    It''s over. Is this going to die or a shameless way to die.


    Is it his fault to have such a handsome face?

 Chapter 494

    When the steel bar was about to hit his face, he suddenly took it back, and when the man opened the door, his legs softened, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    "The master let you, let you in..."


    The person who opened the door stammered for a long time before he could hold out such a sentence.


    Neither deaf nor blind.


    Liu Liang sneered, then raised her chin to Zeng Xubai, "look, my method is not the most useful. Although the means of violence are not very gentle, they are very useful."


    Besides, she has such a violent temper.


    When her temper came, she was afraid. Why didn''t anyone listen?


    "After all, it''s my grandfather and elder."


    Zeng Xu touched Liu Liang''s hair top and smoothed her hair, "don''t say too heavy words."


    "I see," Liu Liang will pay attention for a while. She only listens but doesn''t say. Well, of course, she also understands the meaning of Zeng''s narration. I''m afraid she will annoy old man Zeng to death.


    However, old man Zeng''s old face looks good. He can live a long life, so he can''t die of anger. Even when he is really about to die of anger, he''s not afraid. Isn''t there still her?


    She will pull old man Zeng back before he dies of anger.


    When the person who opened the door saw that Liu Liang and Zeng Xu had gone, he couldn''t help touching his head. There was a sweat on his forehead.


    Also, he looked back at Liu Liang''s hand strangely. There was nothing in his hand and there was nothing outside the door. So what was she using to smash the door? Was it a trick, or was he dazzled and dreaming?


    Zeng Xubai walked in with Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang is surprised to see a bunch of people inside. Is this still a joint trial in the third hall, so many people?


    "Grandpa," Zeng Xubai shouted Zeng Liang. As for others, he didn''t take a more look, including Zeng yuan, who stood with the white fox spirit. They all said that the father is kind and the son is filial. If the father is not kind, where is the son filial piety.


    As for the fox spirit, looking at Liu Liang''s eyes is like cutting Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang let her stare generously. She has the ability to fight. See how she cleans up Lao Bei.


    Also, today''s Zeng book didn''t come. It seems that her foot is really not light. It''s more than two months. Still can''t stand up now?


    Well, it''s best if he can''t stand up. Even if he can stand up, she will find a way to give him a foot and lie down for two more years and two less years. Who made him grow two disobedient legs and deserve to lie down.


    Zeng Xubai held Liu Liang''s hand and pinched her fingers, which was a comfort. She was too angry for a while. She really turned the sky. Don''t underestimate a woman with strange power or a woman with bad temper. In particular, this woman is not only a doctor, but also makes some strange drugs.


    She will really turn the whole Zeng family upside down.


    No matter what, he is surnamed Zeng. Even if he leaves, he leaves in a fair way. Liu Liang is right. The Zeng family really has nothing good. The people living here are not normal people.


    He looked up and always looked at Zeng Liang sitting on the throne, and Zeng Liang didn''t seem to see him. What to do or what to do.


    "Grandpa, I have come back from the unknown forest, so I ask to quit Zeng''s house."


    Zeng confessed again that he did so much because he thought it was his goal to leave the Zeng family, and quitting was to eliminate the family, but obviously, no one in the Zeng family seemed willing to let him go.


    Of course no one wants to.


    Although everyone in the Zeng family knows that Zeng Xuxu really doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the Zeng family, after all, he is still surnamed Zeng. If other people say they want to be removed, needless to say, they have already been removed.


    But Zeng Xubai is different. He is a young talent of the Zeng family who gambles on jade. In a family like the Zeng family, he can bring honor and a lot of wealth to the Zeng family. If Zeng Xubai is let go, who will bring wealth to the Zeng family in the future? Although it is said that the Zeng family is already ten percent rich, among these descendants, in addition to Zeng Xubai, can be a big responsibility, No one else.


    Zeng Liang only threatened Zeng to narrate. After all, the Zeng family knew that it was a place of sin. In the past, it was used to exile those who made mistakes. All the Zeng family were afraid of the nameless forest.


    But he never dreamed that Zeng''s narration would be like this, and he did things out of Zeng Liang''s surprise.


    Zeng liang thought that Zeng''s narration would not go, and what he said finally disappeared because of a word of fear.


    Then I will live in the Zeng family all my life. Life is the person of the Zeng family, and death will be the ghost of the Zeng family.


    Now Zeng''s narration is not only gone, but also alive. The full beard and full tail also stands in front of him, which makes his old face a little uncomfortable. He still wants to pretend to be stupid, which can be regarded as a step for Zeng''s narration.


    As a result, he really underestimated Zeng''s narration, so it can be said that he had never known Zeng''s narration, and thought that Zeng''s narration, like many Zeng''s descendants, could be taken from small to big.


    But there are always those that he can''t handle.


    For example, even if it is a divorce, it is Zeng Xubai who left the Zeng family, who is close to his mother Yu Wan, and Zeng Xubai who would rather fight his life and be removed from the family.


    "Grandpa, please remove me."


    Zeng Xuxu has done his utmost for the Zeng family. The Zeng family is supposed to treat him unfairly. He has worked hard for the Zeng family for so many years and has already used up this Zeng surname.


    "Delisting?"


    Zeng Liang finally responded, "just because of her?"


    Zeng Liang stretched out his finger and pointed to Liu Liang, "you actually want to be removed from the family for a woman. Zeng narration, if there is no Zeng family, what do you think you are?"


    old fool!


    Liu Liang tilted her mouth, but also endured not to swear, not to make a sound, and not to do anything.


    Grandpa, you should know why.


    In front of so many people, Zeng confessed that he didn''t want to uncover the last layer of the fig leaf, which was also the last face for Zeng Liang.


    "When my mother took me away from Zeng''s house, I didn''t want to come back."


    Zeng confessed when he thought about being a Zeng family, being a cow and horse for the Zeng family, and raising the people who hurt his mother at the beginning. He was not so stupid and, of course, not so great.


    He has mentioned the matter of leaving Zeng''s house many times, but in the end, he ended up with nothing. He told him the rules. OK, he followed the rules.


    He did the rules of the Zeng family for thousands of years.


    Zeng Liang clenched the armrest of the chair. Naturally, he would not say that he would exchange Zeng''s narrative marriage for the Wu family''s longevity pill.


    At this time, Zeng Liang''s face could not be pulled down at all. He had been sitting in the position of home owner for decades. He always wanted wind and rain, and no one dared to disobey his orders.

 Chapter 495

    But Zeng told his mother and son that they did it.


    Unable to pull down his face, it is naturally impossible for him to beat himself in the face as the face of so many people.


    "Zeng Xu, you have to think clearly. If you leave Zeng''s house, you won''t want to step into Zeng''s house again in the future."


    "I know."


    That''s what Zeng Xu wants. What he wants is that Zeng Liang can''t go down the steps. He naturally knows that Zeng Liang is forcing him, but he''s not forcing Zeng Liang.


    "OK!"


    Zeng Liang sneered, "I can''t break the rules of my ancestors. If you want to go, no one will stop you, but..." speaking of this, his face is gloomy to cold at this time.


    "You don''t want to take away the things from my family. How did you come here, how do you go now."


    "Somebody," he shouted, "please the genealogy!"


    Zeng Xubai stood there without saying a word. Zeng Liang was gambling, and he was gambling, and who could win depends on now.


    Zeng Liang carried his hand behind his back. This is his last chance to tell Zeng. Not everyone can be the grandson of the Zeng family. He doesn''t want to be. Some people want to.


    And he doesn''t believe that a man who has nothing, how can this woman follow him.


    "Master, here''s the genealogy."


    Just then, a hurried servant ran in, holding something in his hand. The paper was yellowing, and a thick one. It was also something from some times. If it was sold as an antique, it should still be worth some money.


    This is the genealogy of Zeng''s family. Liu Liang saw it for the first time. It turned out that the legendary genealogy chief looked like this.


    Zeng Liang glared at the visitor, who was holding the genealogy. He really didn''t know what he had done wrong?


    Didn''t you say you wanted a genealogy?


    The place where the genealogy was originally kept was very difficult to find, but it was born by accident. This time, it was such a coincidence that someone had just put the genealogy on a child of the family, so the genealogy was there. They brought it as soon as the master called. Is there nothing wrong with this?


    But how can the master''s eyes be so fierce?


    Can he say he''s scared now?


    But he still stubbornly turned up the genealogy and directly found Zeng Xubai''s name. Zeng Xubai is the eldest son of this generation. It''s on the penultimate page. It''s very easy to find. Those who can go to the Zeng family''s family are already the direct children of the general family. Therefore, everyone has a name, which is particular about.


    Zeng Xubai was the eldest son''s son. Although he left Zeng''s family when he was young, his name has been on the genealogy since he was born.


    Now the person who handed over the genealogy can be said to be Zeng Xubai''s divine help. If Zeng Xubai wants to leave here, he must make a quick decision, and then drag it down, making Zeng Liang think of other blocking methods. Zeng Xubai is still coerced by the Zeng family.


    Although it may be a move to leave Zeng''s house, after all, the result of such a fish dead and the net broken is somewhat tragic.


    But this is what Zeng confessed most..


    The Zeng family is never a good place for him, especially Liu Liang. With Liu Liang''s temper, it will inevitably smash the Zeng family one day.


    Because the Zeng family can accommodate him, but it is impossible to accommodate Liu Liang.


    So this is the reason why Zeng Xu chose such a method.


    The man put the genealogy in front of Zeng Liang.


    "Sir, the name has been found."


    Yes, now the name has been found. As long as Zeng Liang picks up his pen and crosses out Zeng Xuxu''s name, but why not do it? His arm is very tired in the air.

 Chapter 496

    "Zeng narration, you have to think clearly."


    Zeng Liang took a pen and stared at Zeng''s narration. He didn''t think he didn''t dare.


    "Think clearly."


    Zeng Xubai stood there, holding Liu Liang''s hand tightly.


    Liu Liang endured to do it herself. Anyway, she was very uncomfortable.


    "Good!"


    Zeng Liang''s chest fluctuated several times. He picked up the pen and, like venting his anger, made a fork on it.


    When the cross was crossed, everyone looked different.


    Others can say that they are powerless and tolerant. Unfortunately, they are angry and annoyed. Only the white fox stood behind Zeng yuan and couldn''t help reminding the corners of her lips. After waiting for so many years, she finally waited.


    As long as there is Zeng''s narration here, she will never raise her head. She will always bear the status of Xiao san''er. Her son also wants to live in the shadow of Zeng''s narration, and now it''s better.


    There is always no mother and son who have spoken. In this family, she will soon be the master of the house


    Zeng confessed that he was relieved to see the fork on his name.


    It''s good. From now on, his surname is Zeng, but he is no longer Zeng''s family. Even if the process is very difficult, he finally gets the peace of the people around him. This is good. He can finally leave the place where he has been imprisoned for more than ten years.


    What doesn''t belong here always doesn''t belong here, just like his mother and just like him.


    "Let''s go."


    Zeng Xubai said to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang nodded. OK, let''s go.


    As for the things of Zeng''s family, Zeng Xuxu doesn''t want them. In fact, Liu Liang may not see them.


    Zeng''s things are good, but don''t forget that Liu Liang has what Zeng Liang wants most.


    Zeng Xubai turned and left. He really didn''t take away the same things of Zeng''s family, even if he put them here, those belong to him.


    The two men left here directly by car without mud and water at all. They said they would leave until the car was far away from the boundary of Zeng''s house


    Zeng''s narration is a real sigh of relief.


    "I''ll take you to see your mother."


    Zeng Xubai smiled at Liu Liang and said, "maybe we''ll go back a few days late."


    He had to go back and tell his mother about it in person. Of course, the best thing was to pick up his mother and go to Xingning. She stayed in her hometown alone. He was always worried.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang doesn''t feel like an ugly daughter-in-law seeing her mother-in-law now, but she just sees her mother-in-law. Even if her mother-in-law doesn''t like her, it''s OK to have a narration. A smart man will coordinate the relationship between her daughter-in-law and her mother-in-law.


    "By the way," Liu Liang was sleepy, but she suddenly remembered what?


    "What about those Jadeites?"


    Liu Liang remembered that the jadeite she opened at the beginning of her career was a piece of Imperial Green, a piece of top grade purple Luo and a half, and a piece of dragon stone jade. The first two are rare watches in the world. As for that piece of dragon stone jade, it can be said that it is priceless.


    These Jadeites should have been returned to Zeng''s house.


    Zeng Xubai didn''t take away the plants and trees of Zeng''s family. Whether the three Jadeites were the same, he didn''t take them out.


    So good things, left to the Zeng family, some people are not very comfortable, and the Zeng family is also some don''t match.


    "Those pieces?"


    Zeng Xu is still thinking about Zeng Liang''s last sentence, so that he can''t take away Zeng''s things, everything, including every plant and tree, every minute and every article.


    Maybe it was he who took those emeralds and left.


    Those Jadeites are definitely the treasures of the Zeng family.


    It is a pity that those who do not belong to the Zeng family are his own and naturally his.


    "Imperial green, bought by myself, has nothing to do with the Zeng family."


    Liu Liang nodded. She heard Fang Yuan say that the Zeng family''s money was not so easy to take. At the beginning, Zeng Xubai bought it with his own money because he was in a hurry, but after arriving at the Zeng family, the Zeng family not only wanted jade, but also did not reimburse Zeng Xubai.


    Maybe in their eyes, don''t say the jade opened by Zeng''s narration, even the skin, bones and soul of Zeng''s narration belong to Zeng''s family, so they have never said it themselves.


    "Violet and dragon stone, you gave them to me."


    Let''s talk again.


    Liu Liang nodded again. Was it from her or for nothing.


    "So those belong to me," Zeng said, touching his ring. "They all think I put the jade in Zeng''s house. After all, I went back with the jade, but I didn''t bring it out."


    So every time he went out, the inspection was very strict. The Zeng family had thought of this. Of course, they also coveted the three Jadeites.


    Also wait until an appropriate time to take away the three Jadeites.


    It''s just a pity that they don''t know. In fact, he always carries the three Jadeites with him, and there can''t be a third person who knows the location except Liu Liang and him.


    Liu Liang really wants to give Zeng Xubai a thumbs up. It seems that smart people will be very smart. Of course, they will also think of these. Some things Zeng''s family is calculating, but they also want them to have that fortune.


    She yawned. It could have been said that she was highly nervous. Her spirit and body could finally be completely relaxed. Of course, that feeling of fatigue came from it.


    Before long, she had fallen asleep. When she woke up, they were still on the bus.


    "How long will the car last?"


    Liu Liang was lying on the window. The car was always driving forward. After she slept, she woke up. It seemed that she hadn''t driven for long?


    "There are about four hours left."


    Zeng narrated and counted the time. There was no train or plane there. At least not now. He didn''t know whether it would appear in the future. Therefore, every time he came home, he had to take a bus for most of the day.


    "Well..."


    Liu Liang sat on the car chair again. She turned inside her ring for a long time before she took out some snacks. She was a little hungry.


    There is a service station ahead. We can go there to eat.


    Liu Liang stuffed snacks into her mouth. To tell the truth, she didn''t give any hope for the food at the service station. It should also be bad, and she should always pay attention to the driving time.


    Such a meal must not be happy, so she''d better have some snacks.


    After eating several packs of snacks, she was not too hungry. She lay on Zeng''s legs and continued to sleep.


    And she held up her face and didn''t know what Zeng''s family was doing now?


    Is it difficult to find the three Jadeites that Zeng narrated?


    Of course, she really gave her materials. By the way, the Zeng family was more than rummaging through boxes and cabinets. They had to dig three feet, but in the end, they still didn''t find the three best Jadeites.

 Chapter 497

    "Did you find it?"


    Zeng Liang asked Zeng yuan. He had been looking for it all day. Why, didn''t he find it? Such a large place can''t be a waste. Even one thing can''t be found.


    "Dad, No."


    Zeng yuan was looking for a disheartened man. I saw him put the three Jadeites here and didn''t enter the Zeng family''s warehouse. These pieces could have been owned by Zeng Xuxu''s private, so they had no reason to let him put them in the Zeng family''s warehouse. However, as long as the jadeite was still in the Zeng family, it was all the things of the Zeng family.


    Zeng confessed that every time he went out, he didn''t bring too much luggage, even a suitcase, so he couldn''t take the jade away.


    Zeng liang thought of this when he wanted to leave Zeng''s family, so he calculated Zeng''s narration once,


    I just didn''t expect that the things that were originally in their bags could not be found now.


    "Find it for me again!"


    Zeng Liang slapped the table hard. "I have to find it three feet deep. It must still be here. It can''t be taken away."


    So if you can''t find one, you don''t want to rest.


    Zeng yuan opened his mouth. In fact, he wanted to say that it had been so long. Not to mention digging three feet, he had to dig one meter, but he didn''t find it, and how did he feel.


    Zeng Xu may have taken the three Jadeites out of the Zeng family early in the morning. After all, no one can''t be unmoved by the three best Jadeites. That''s the last strength of the Zeng family, which can also be said to be Zeng Xu''s.


    But he didn''t dare to say, at least not at this time. You can see from the old man''s iron green face that if he dared to mention it, the old man would have to scold him to death.


    In addition, he sprinkled all his anger on him. Who told him to kiss Lao Tzu? Although this son was taught by his mother not to kiss him at all, it must be his son.


    So he had to take people and continue to look for things that might really not be there.


    Since they are all gone, it is impossible to find the natural one. They searched all day and night. The house was pushed down and the floor was pried open. Even the flowers in the garden were pulled out, but they still didn''t find what they wanted to find.


    Once again, Zeng yuan was sure that those things were brought out of Zeng''s house by Zeng Xu.


    In the end, only Pu Liang and Zeng Xu know who is the calculated person.


    At this time, Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang have stood in front of the big house near the mountains and rivers.


    "It''s a beautiful scenery here."


    Liu Lianggang came here. In fact, she likes some places with mountains and water. It is also a place where there are few people. There is less noise in the city, but there is the stillness of mountains. She lives close to mountains and water. There are trees everywhere. She can see the magnificent sunrise at a glance. When it rains, there will also be the sound of rain beating plantains.


    Some sounds, heard in her ears, are not only enjoyment, but also conducive to sleep. She believes that people living here really won''t have too many insomnia.


    "It''s good here."


    At this time, a voice came in. Liu Liang looked up and saw a woman in her thirties standing in front of her and Zeng''s narration.


    Stand tall and slim, smile gently, and speak in a down-to-earth manner.


    Her eyes are clear and gentle. In her words and deeds, people can feel the natural tenderness and calmness of her.


    "Mom..."


    Zeng Xu came forward and hugged the woman.


    And this sentence, mom, also thunder Liu Liang.


    This is Zeng''s mother, her mother-in-law Yu Wan, but it''s not like at all. It looks like this place really raises people, so she will raise Yu Wan so young and Shuiling.


    I really can''t see that they are all in their 40s, a few years older than Zhou Lanping, but the maintenance is almost the same. Zhou Lanping''s youth now benefits from what Liu Liang has brought.


    But Yu Wan depends on herself. Sure enough, there will be children''s faces in the world. Liu Liang thought that this kind of beauty would only appear in the Tianyuan continent. After all, they would do their best for their appearance.


    Originally, there will be ordinary people who can completely forget the passage of time with a face that is not old. There may also be a certain kind of people who benefit from and are forgotten by time.


    "Are you pretty?"


    Yu Wan walks up to Liu Liang.


    Liu liangmu nodded her head. Her mother couldn''t call it out. As a result, she was still pinching. When her mother wanted to call it, Yu Wan stretched out her hand and hugged Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang "..."


    Her mother-in-law seems to get along well. She should like her and won''t quarrel with her, right?


    Yes, how can it be difficult to teach Zeng''s narration to such a woman? Her heart must be transparent, and a transparent woman knows what she can and can''t do?


    "Let''s go in first."


    Yu Wan said with a smile, "I''ll go shopping later. Mom will make you a delicious meal."


    As soon as she finished, Liu Liang''s stomach grunted, which also made Yu Wan laugh more happily.


    But Liu Liang feels very boring.


    Is it difficult that her stomach is trying to please her mother-in-law?


    After Yu Wan arranged the two people, she went out to buy vegetables. The place where she lives has hundreds of families, all of whom have lived here for generations. The people in the mountains are simple and kind, and also have their own way of life. Although there are no high-rise buildings here, there are not many scientific and technological elements, but it can be said to be a pure land here, People will forget the noisy place.


    Of course, only after staying can we know what the silence here means to people?


    Not only is one side quiet, but also a place that can be cured.


    Liu Liang and Zeng Shubai had a meal. The special food here, whether it''s food or practice, is somewhat different from the outside world, but it''s very delicious. Anyway, it doesn''t taste like Liu Liang.


    In addition, she was already hungry all the way, so she unconsciously ate two bowls of rice. When she put down the bowl, she smiled at her mother-in-law''s eyes, which was embarrassing again.


    Does she eat too much?


    In fact, she eats very little and is also picky about food. This can be proved by the narration. It is pity that her mother-in-law should know that she is picky about food.


    So it''s not that she eats too much, just because she''s really hungry now.


    It''s normal for hungry people to eat more, isn''t it?


    "Eat more," Yu Wan now likes Liu Liang more and more. At first glance, she knows that she is a smart child, and she looks very comfortable. Her eyes won''t read people wrong.

 Chapter 498

    Of course, the most important thing is that Zeng Xu likes it. It''s good. The thing she cares about most is finally solved, as long as she doesn''t force Zeng Xu to add it.


    What she fears most is that the Zeng family will impose on him all the bad things that Pu Xubai doesn''t want and doesn''t want. Her son knows that she just wants Zeng Xubai to live wantonly, not to live in the calculations of the Zeng family from time to time. Just like she did in those years, she can come out, but Zeng Xubai, But it takes a lifetime.


    "Mom, I left Zeng''s house."


    Zeng Xuxu came back this time. In addition to bringing Liu Liang to recognize the door, he also wanted to talk about it with Yu Wan in person.


    "Well," Yu Wan knew that she was leaving now. Anyway, her son didn''t like to stay at Zeng''s house. There were few opportunities to go back to Zeng''s house all year round. Moreover, in fact, there were people who didn''t like him very much.


    "Mom, I was removed from Zeng''s family."


    Obviously, this is not a good word, but now Zeng''s heart is suddenly bright.


    Yu Wan was suddenly stunned.


    "What are you talking about, being removed?"


    And delisting, is that what she meant, is that what she thought?


    "Yes, I left the Zeng family, and I am no longer the person on the Zeng family spectrum."


    Zeng Xubai said with a smile that there was no pity and no reluctance to give up. What''s good about being Zeng''s family? My mother didn''t know at the beginning, so she took him away without hesitation.


    If you can, the Zeng family doesn''t want to do it all day.


    He always knew that, in fact, what his mother wanted most was that their mother and son completely separated from Zeng''s family. All they wanted in this life were well water, not river water, forgetting in the Jianghu, not remembering in their life and not thinking for a lifetime.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yu Wan covers his mouth. What''s the matter with the Zeng family? Is it down? How can they remove Zeng Xubai from the list? How can they let go of Zeng Xubai''s talent on the gambling stone?


    Zeng narrated that he exiled himself to the unknown forest, and then traded for freedom.


    "Is it dangerous there?"


    Yu Wan naturally knows where the unknown forest is, and how it can not be dangerous. If it is not dangerous, it will not become the forbidden area of Zeng family for a hundred years.


    "All right."


    Liu Liang took a bite of the green jujube in her hand. The green jujube here is big and sweet. It tastes like a pear. It''s really delicious.


    Yu Wan didn''t understand. She also stared at Liu Liang for a long time.


    "It can also be said to be a personal fairyland."


    Liu Liang can''t find a suitable adjective, but it''s not bad to say so. For those people who haven''t been out of the city for many years, there are mountains, water, scenery and wind. Originally, in their hearts, they are fairyland. That''s why places with mountains are so popular.


    "Where have you been?"


    Yu Wan always feels that Liu Liang is like this, and she seems to have been there.


    "Yes," Liu Liang admitted generously. "I even carried the gas tank. The wild vegetables there are very delicious. By the way, we also hit a small mountain pig. We didn''t meet the big one, and there are several rabbits."


    Yu Wan reached out and put her hand on Liu Liang''s soft hair. She also rubbed it gently.


    "If your grandfather knew how you described the forbidden area, would he be angry enough to spit blood?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t know when she vomites blood, but she may faint.


    Because Zeng confessed but took it away. The Zeng family always wanted something, and there was no hair left for them. Don''t spit blood angrily. Liu Liang felt it.


    You might get dizzy.


    "I''ll buy some more vegetables."


    Yu Wan is very happy today. His son is finally out of trouble. Later, he will cook more delicious food. They also need to celebrate.


    Liu Liang "..."

 Chapter 499

    How does she feel that she may be fat? What if she is fat? Can she operate on others in the future?


    Three days later, Liu Liang touched her full belly. If she eats like this, she will become a fat man. Fortunately, she has no chance now, because they are going back.


    When she goes back, Liu Liang will continue to be busy and picky about food. The meat raised these days will soon disappear.


    "Mom, are you really not going back with us?"


    The house that Zeng narrated about has come into his hands, and Yu Wan can live there at any time.


    In fact, Yu Wan is not very relieved to be here alone.


    "Mom is fine here."


    Yu Wan has lived here for a long time. I''m afraid she won''t get used to it if she changes a place, "and who says I''m alone? The villagers here are very good. Knowing that I''m here alone, she often comes and asks me what I need, and your Uncle Wu''s."


    Speaking of Uncle Wu, Yu Wan''s eyes and face turned red.


    When Zeng narrated what to say, Liu Liang pulled his sleeve.


    Is this son really for nothing?


    It might have been a good second spring. After Zhou Lanping remarried, Liu Liang knew that a woman''s final destination is not her son, but someone who can know cold and hot.


    Besides, she also feels that it''s very good here. Good feng shui supports people. If she goes to Xingning and doesn''t know where she is, she doesn''t have so many dishes to eat. If Liu Liang didn''t work there, she wouldn''t want to go.


    Liu Liang also decided that the place she will travel every year in the future will be here. Later, when she is old, she will also come here to provide for the elderly. Of course, they have always prepared the house in Xingning for Yu Wan. As long as she wants to come, she can come at any time. It would be better if she could bring Uncle Wu.


    It''s a pity that she and Zeng had no chance to see Uncle Yun this time. They heard that they were out on business, and they were also the village head. The village head, the largest official in the whole village, and those who can be the village head must have some skills.


    Next time, they will see Uncle Wu next time.


    When Liu Liang left, she left some things for Yu Wan. For example, she left a lot of the medicine she made. These can cure diseases and save people. She doesn''t give it to ordinary people.


    They also have money, and they have left a lot. Of course, people here use money to buy things. The more money, the better. No one thinks too much.


    Liu Liang and Zeng Shubai get on the bus again. He also wants to catch up with the station.


    "When we get old, we also come here to provide for the aged."


    "OK," Zeng Xu agreed, but when they get old, it will be a long time later. Then it will be the time to talk about the time.


    He always felt that the Zeng family''s affairs were not so easy to solve. In particular, the others did not leave the Jadeites to the Zeng family. All he opened in those years were given to the Zeng family.


    But these pieces don''t work. This is Liu Liang''s, so it has nothing to do with the Zeng family.


    Liu Liang didn''t know the worry in his heart. She was still wandering and thinking about how to explain to the Dean when she went back. Although she asked for the most one to three months'' leave, who knows, she really spent three months. The Dean won''t really fire her, but she will be swept out of the house. If that''s the case, she will lose her job.


    So what''s she going to do?


    Forget it, let''s talk about it then. It''s a big deal. She will find herself another hospital. Anyway, many hospitals want to dig her away.


    They landed the next day.


    The bus drove slowly and took a long time, but the good thing is that they bought the air tickets in time. They boarded the plane directly shortly after they arrived at the airport.


    There was no luggage and the formalities were simple, so they arrived at Xingning airport early the next morning.


    And they didn''t stop. They rushed home directly. Coincidentally, when Cheng bin made breakfast, they came home.


    "Eh, why did you come back together?"


    Zhou Lanping still wondered why they came back together. It''s not that Zeng Xubai went out to work, but Liu Liang went to another hospital to study. Why, they came back together?


    "Just in time, I went to pick up Liangliang when I had time."


    Zeng told a lie as if it were true. Of course, they should leave the wonderful journey to their own memories. Don''t say the rest.


    After all, the process was a little dangerous, but the result was good.


    It''s also the most difficult thing to solve.


    The freedom of narration is really more important than anything


    On one side, old Huo lifted his eyelids slightly. Now young people, there is really no truth in their mouth, but some old things are the same. He sat and giggled at old Ling.


    It''s all right. You can roll. Why don''t you roll? What do you want to do here? Eat and drink for free.


    He has said that she is the only one who can eat and drink in this place. No one else can think of it.


    But looking at the map of Zeng''s family given by old man Ling, he also left some faces for the old thing.


    Wait a minute and ask Liu Liang to take a good look at the old thing. If it''s really good, get out right away. Can he come and live here?


    If Liu Liang knows that this is the real grandfather of the Ling boy, I don''t know if Liu Liang will kick people out directly.


    Although he said that he really wanted old man Ling to be kicked out by Liu Liang, he didn''t dare to say. He hasn''t forgotten that he provoked him. Although he said that his original intention was also for Liu Liang''s good, who knows how to get a brown sugar. Now even if he drives, he can''t drive away.


    "Girl, you''ll have a good look at Grandpa Ling. He has eaten too much recently. People are fat. Won''t there be insects?"


    He took a white look at Ling Lao, who was still eating meat. He was more and more unhappy.


    "Insects will be thin and not fat."


    Fang Yuan reminded Huo, "this is eating too much. It has nothing to do with insects."


    Huo Lao glared at Fang Yuan. That look made Fang Yuan feel cold war. Well, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t say anything, okay?


    Mr. Huo said that there are insects, that is, insects. Even if there are no insects, he will catch a bug and put it into Mr. Ling''s stomach. In this way, there are insects.


    Liu Liang naturally knows that Ling always doesn''t have worms in her stomach. As Fang Yuan said, it''s just that she eats too much, and the whole person is red. It''s too different from when she first came.

 Chapter 500

    They can get fat twice. When they come, they still look like a skeleton frame. In addition to bones, they are only wrapped in a layer of skin, and people are also black and thin.


    This is only a few months. There are a lot of meat. After a few months, you can almost recover.


    Liu Liang originally wanted to rest. After all, she was either taking a car or a plane all the way. In fact, she was very tired. She just wanted to have a good sleep. She had to go to the hospital for vacation tomorrow. Of course, if she was really kicked out, she would find a home for herself.


    Liu Liang took back the stethoscope. "Ling Lao''s organs have been slowly repaired. If you keep them for three months, it won''t be a big problem."


    "Let him go back."


    Mr. Huo drives people directly. Now it''s all right. Those who have a face should go back quickly. There are traditional Chinese medicine everywhere. They can catch it themselves. They don''t have to be shameful. They have to stay here.


    "Nobody cooks medicine for me when I go back."


    Ling said pitifully.


    "My children don''t care about me. I''m a lonely old man. How can I be so poor."


    Huo almost jumped up and scolded you farting by pointing to linglao''s nose.


    "I''d better stay here for a while."


    Liu Liang tidies up her medicine box. If no one takes care of it, she may have been raised in vain for so long. If she wants to raise it, she will have the ability to toss even a little when she goes back.


    After all, she doesn''t eat so many good things here for nothing. She always needs to have certain results, right?


    And Liu Liang has spoken. What else can Huo say?


    Kick people out? But what''s the use of kicking them out? They can''t climb in the same way.


    After Liu Liang left, Huo sat down opposite Ling Lao.


    "You give me enough. What kind of poor, lonely old man do you pretend to be here for me? Have you given birth to so many children for nothing?"


    "It''s not for nothing."


    Ling Lao sighed, "look, I''ve been here for three months. Have they called or cared? They''re the same as those in your family."


    After listening to these words, old Huo was not happy. They were so old and in poor health. They just wanted more children''s care and company, but they arrived well. They didn''t come back for ten and a half days. They didn''t even have a phone call, so what they did with so many children was in vain.


    Huo Lao suddenly shook his head, and the man immediately woke up.


    "Well, you old Ling, dare to plan on me!" Huo suddenly understood that he was shameless. He almost brought him astray. If he didn''t wake up quickly, he might have taken him to the ditch.


    "You''d better leave at once!" he pointed out. He didn''t know how many times he drove people. If he didn''t drive people again, he didn''t promise that he wouldn''t hit him later. He didn''t beat old man Ling''s thin body to death.


    "Didn''t you listen to Liu Liang just now?"


    Ling Laoqi sat there calmly. "She asked me to keep it for a few more months, that is, I have to take medicine for a few more months." no one may think his life is too long. Maybe if he leaves now, his life will be short for a few years.


    At his age, he didn''t want anything, just wanted to live more time.


    With their big bosses, at least they can play some role.


    So he won''t go back if he doesn''t say anything, and he won''t go back if he is killed.


    "OK!" old Huo shouted and stood up.


    "I''ll go back right now and tell Liu Liang that you''re Ling Shiyang''s grandfather. Your grandson has hurt others a lot. I don''t believe it. After Liu Liang knows, can he still keep you?"


    Ling Lao, who was slow, picked up the tea cup on the table. He blew the tea beside the tea and took a sip.


    "You can say now that even if I''m the mastermind''s grandfather, you''re also an accomplice. If you go away then, let''s go together."


    Besides, Ling laocong doesn''t think he is Liu Liang''s enemy. Ling Shiyang did all those things alone. What''s the relationship with him? In addition, he sent the smelly boy away. He won''t come back in a short time. Of course, if this person doesn''t come back, there will be less things he can do. Of course, the things he causes will be good together.


    As long as he is away, those people of the Xu family can turn things into nothing. By the way, speaking of the Xu family, he has forgotten. He is not doing nothing, nor is he free to eat and drink. He has done a lot of things.


    For example, in the Xu family, he has asked people to withdraw all the subsidies. Now the Xu family has become a mess and has no time to take care of themselves. How can he take action against Liu Liang.


    Therefore, he is really not free to eat and drink, but old Huo is really free to eat and drink, shameless.


    As for what Huo Lao wants to tell, Ling Lao is not anxious or dry.


    OK, if you want to sue, then Sue.


    Anyway, both of them are half weight. If they want to die, everyone will die together. If they want to roll, everyone will roll together.


    "Hum!" old Huo snorted coldly. Perhaps the most regretful thing in his life is to save old Ling. What did he do to save him? He simply found an enemy for himself.


    OK, he''ll wait for him. It''s better not to fall into his hands in the future. Otherwise, he will beat him all over the ground to find his teeth.


    Of course, in the end, Huo didn''t complain successfully.


    Who makes him feel a little unclear? Liu Liang''s temperament. It doesn''t matter if Ling gets away, but if he gets involved and rolls together, where is he going and go home?


    No, the sorcery is still there. Who knows if he will really tell Lao Wu that when he bites his meat in the middle of the night, he just wants to know whether he is a Tang monk or a ginseng fruit. If he eats one bite, he can live a long life.


    And to think of this, he couldn''t help but beat a spirit, so he really didn''t dare to go back.


    And now the witch is still there. He died in his house. That''s what makes him eat and live for nothing and take his things for nothing.


    Besides, on Liu Liang''s side, she rubbed her face against the soft quilt, then turned over and continued to sleep. She slept soundly, but when she woke up, Zeng''s narration was not there. Liu Liang remembered that Zeng''s narration said that he had to be busy with the company''s affairs these days. He has nothing to do with the Zeng family now, so he won''t intervene in some things any more, The jewelry store also needs to change other purchase places. These are what he needs to do at present. Of course, it can also be said that they are urgent.


    Otherwise, there may be a series of problems in the operation of those jewelry companies.

 Chapter 501

    Liu Liang rubbed her face, but she didn''t want to make up for her sleep. She slept for most of the day, and then slept for a day.


    She''s still going to the hospital once. It''s one knife early and one knife late. She has to get such a knife anyway.


    After she arrived at the hospital, the hospital still greeted her as before.


    "Dr. Liu, you have come back from your study."


    "Dr. Liu, you came back quite early this time."


    In fact, Liu Liang didn''t know what they meant by these words. Finally, she prevaricated until she sat on the chair in the dean''s office, and her ears were still full of what colleagues in the hospital said.


    "Back."


    The Dean raised his eyelids lazily.


    "Well," Liu Liang answered, and then she was speechless.


    And is she going to go or go now?


    "When will you come over for vacation?"


    The Dean put down the things in his hand and put his hand on the table. "There are a lot of people in line. In three months, you can make up for it as soon as possible. There is still work. Don''t want to leave your own work. Don''t go by yourself. Don''t want to push it to others. Liu Liang, be reasonable, have professional ethics, and have no salary and no full attendance in these three months."


    Liu Liang thought of everything, but she didn''t think about work. She really doesn''t need this money to support her family, so just deduct it. It''s impossible to send her a negative number. Just look for it.


    And that means, doesn''t she have to find a home?


    "You go and get back the patient''s information and get familiar with it as soon as possible."


    The Dean ordered that time is tight, but there is no time for you to study.


    "I see." Liu Liang stood up and went to get the patient''s information in a moment. Of course, she didn''t have to find a home. She was still willing. After all, she was used to it here. It took a long time to find another home.


    After all, she doesn''t seem to like it too much.


    When Liu Liang was leaving, he heard the president''s voice, "I told people in the hospital that you went to study outside the hospital."


    Liu Liang blinked. Now she knows why the doctors and nurses said those words to her as soon as she arrived at the hospital.


    Well, Liu Liang is very satisfied with this excuse. Originally, she was looking for such an excuse. It is impossible for her to help in the future. It is just that she was surprised. She hasn''t come to work for months.


    The dean is still willing to use her?


    When she left, the Dean left his pen. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to do, but I just want to poach my doctor. Anyone in the hospital can be poached, but there is only one person. It''s absolutely impossible to be poached from him. That''s Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang came out with a pile of data. When she went home, she began to study well.


    Is


    She weighed the information in her hand. It''s really quite a lot, and Liu Liang is also expected. However, she will be very busy for a period of time. She wants to make up for the three months of vacation she owes. Liu Liang feels that even if she pastes the annual leave, it may take two years.


    So she has to be a cow and a horse for two years for the hospital.


    When she got home, she put all these on the table, sat down by herself, picked up a book and began to turn it up. When Zeng confessed back, she still maintained such an action.


    "So busy?"


    Zeng Xubai came over and pressed his hand on the information on the table. It''s very real. Are there hundreds of these?


    Liu Liang yawned, "the dean said, I owe him, the patient and the hospital. In the future, I will take two years to make up for the holidays I owe."

 Chapter 502

    Is


    She weighed the information in her hand. It''s really quite a lot, and Liu Liang is also expected. However, she will be very busy for a period of time. She wants to make up for the three months of vacation she owes. Liu Liang feels that even if she pastes the annual leave, it may take two years.


    So she has to be a cow and a horse for two years for the hospital.


    When she got home, she put all these on the table, sat down by herself, picked up a book and began to turn it up. When Zeng confessed back, she still maintained such an action.


    "So busy?"


    Zeng Xubai came over and pressed his hand on the information on the table. It''s very real. Are there hundreds of these?


    Liu Liang yawned, "the dean said, I owe him, the patient and the hospital. In the future, I will take two years to make up for the holidays I owe."


    "I thought he would let me go."


    In fact, Liu Liang was already ready to walk. She wanted to go where she wanted to go. As a result, the Dean left her, so she didn''t have a chance to find her next home.


    "For a doctor like you, the hospital certainly won''t let you walk."


    Liu Liang still hasn''t experienced much in the workplace. She is a little naive in this regard.


    No boss doesn''t like a good employee, especially this employee, who can bring greater value and interests to the company, and in the hospital, too.


    A talented doctor like Liu Liang can''t be transferred to another hospital, so Liu Liang can rest assured that the hospital can''t fire her even if it''s six months, not three months.


    Of course, she will also stay in the hospital and make up for the days she owes.


    People can''t be hated if they float in the Jianghu.


    Of course, we have to pay back what we owe, and so is our work.


    Liu Liang jerked at the corner of her eye.


    It''s strange that she is still too young. If she had known this, she would go to work a few days late and have a few more days off. But how could she be so guilty at the sight of so many patient data on the table.


    Although she is not the Savior, she is a doctor.


    If she goes to work a day earlier, she may save a person''s life early.


    So at last she continued to accept her life, picked up the information on the table and turned it up one by one.


    Obviously, it''s a day when she doesn''t go to work, but she''s busy until midnight. Of course, she has read all these materials, and has probably learned some information, that is, there are more than 100 patients waiting for surgery here, and if she guesses correctly, this number is only temporary so far, and the number will only increase and can''t decrease.


    So Liu Liang suddenly felt that she was under a lot of pressure. She couldn''t sleep


    Until a hand was put on her shoulder and patted gently.


    "Sleep, don''t think so much."


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang answered lightly. She also closed her eyes. She was going to sleep. If she didn''t sleep again, she couldn''t get up tomorrow. When she turned back, she also stretched out her hand and hugged Zeng''s waist. She would sleep now. With her husband''s warm arms, she would have a beautiful dream.


    Fortunately, she didn''t lose sleep that night. Although she didn''t sleep well, she also had a lot of dreams in the middle, but she finally opened her eyes and went to the hospital at dawn. Then she was energetic and went to the hospital with a pile of data.


    This is the day after her leave. She just had an operation. For the rest of the time, she has been analyzing the cases. It can be regarded as the dean''s special kindness to her. At least now, she still regards her as an ordinary person, not a superwoman.


    Of course, Liu Liang knows that this is just the beginning. From this day on, she will begin to live back to the previous Superman days.


    Of course, she guessed well.


    Next, she will be really busy. There are few three or four operations every day. From time to time, she will add one or two in the middle. One day, she actually added three in the middle. Therefore, at the end of this day, even Liu Liang herself is tired and her arm is very sore.


    "Brother Zeng, are you still busy recently? Why are you not at home every day? Is something wrong?"


    Lying on the table, she also gave Zeng Xubai her arm and asked Zeng Xubai to knead it for her. She wanted to feel the meat on this arm, not her.


    Fortunately, the dean is merciful. After giving her a day''s rest, she can finally loosen the meat. Otherwise, her arms really don''t want to move.


    Of course, don''t think about it. She can also take the scalpel. If she can pick up the kitchen knife, she can return the scalpel.


    Of course, she is busy, but it doesn''t mean that she is just busy with herself, but she ignores other things.


    Recently, Zeng Xubai is even busier than her, and seems to have encountered something. Fang Yuan has been grasping his hair recently, and his hair has fallen badly. If it goes on like this, he will be bald sooner or later.


    Therefore, she guessed that they must have encountered something, or something that could not be solved. Otherwise, Fang Yuan could not find trouble in his head.


    "Well, not too busy."

 Chapter 503

    Zeng Xubai continued to hold Liu Liang''s arm and shut up.


    "It''s just some small things that can be solved soon."


    Liu Liang obviously doesn''t believe it, but she can''t help it if she doesn''t talk about it. His mouth is very tight, so Liu Liang didn''t plan to say anything from his mouth?


    Isn''t it still far away?


    Compared with Zeng''s narration, Bai Yuan''s is obviously easier.


    After Zeng''s narration went out, Liu Liang took a glass of water, walked in front of Fang Yuan, and then put the water on the table.


    Fang Yuan is collecting his hair again. It''s no wonder that he sweeps the floor every day recently. It''s a pile of hair that turned out to be his, and the hair on Fang Yuan''s head is obviously much less silver.


    "You should change your shampoo," Liu Liang reminded Fang Yuan.


    "Ah!" Fang Yuan didn''t understand, "change shampoo, what shampoo?"


    "You''ve lost your hair too much recently," Liu Liang pointed to the table. Didn''t you see all his hair?


    Fang Yuan pulled up a handful of his hair again. That''s what he realized. He quickly put down his hand and picked up several hairs from the table. I have only a little hair in total. I have to lose it all.


    "What happened?"


    Liu Liang asked him. She just hoped that Fang Yuan was different from Zeng''s narration. Zeng didn''t say a word. She couldn''t ask anything. I hope Fang Yuan can be better here.


    "What else can it be?"


    Fang Yuan thought of it and couldn''t help picking up his hair. Really, if it went on like this, there would be no hair left on her head.


    "I was going to organize a jade exchange meeting with Xubai. It''s our turn this year. We''ve found someone and wait for preparation now, but who knows that those companies have broken their contract and are unwilling to take out their own jade."


    Huo is old enough to help, but they can''t let Huo really take out his old background. After all, some things still need them, and some things also depend on them.


    Moreover, they need a huge number of Jadeites, which can be supplemented by one or two. Mr. Huo can let those who are not prepared to participate give them a face. If they participate on time, they can''t force them to take out their own Jadeites for exhibition. If there are not many Jadeites at that time, it''s a shame.


    "Can''t you hold it?"


    Liu Liang still feels that it''s better not to do it. Since it''s all like this, why do you have to hold on? These people know it''s intentional. Even if the jade exhibition is held in the end, can they guarantee that those people won''t cause trouble?


    So we might as well not do it.


    "You don''t understand."


    Fang Yuan shook his head. "There are rules in our business. After all, we sell gold and jade, which is related not only to our own business, but also to many aspects." for example, what they are involved in, raw materials, source, subsequent processing, and even foreign relations, as well as whether they can find good sources of goods in the future, And the fear of their peers.


    The more Liu Liang listens to it, the more mysterious she is. If she really follows Fang Yuan''s statement, it''s no good if she doesn''t do it or if she doesn''t do it well.


    "So what''s missing now?"


    Liu Liang thinks how much she can take out now?


    By the way, she still has more than ten pieces of land. Although it''s not the best time to sell, she can still sell one piece. She should be able to sell a lot of money. If one piece doesn''t work, then sell two pieces.


    Anyway, these lands were originally used for sale.


    As long as the dilemma faced by Zeng Xuxu Fangyuan can be solved, it will be worth selling. Besides, she doesn''t have only one piece. Even if she sells two pieces, she doesn''t have more than ten pieces. She can still earn it back in the future. If she sells it a year or two later, she will earn it back.


    What''s the difference?


    Fang Yuan smiled bitterly, "poor jade, best jade."


    "It''s not enough just in our hands." even now they have Imperial Green, violets and a piece of dragon stone that can be called priceless treasure, but it''s impossible for so many people to just look at these pieces. Moreover, Zeng confessed that he was not ready to take them out this time, so that his family would not jump over the wall at last.


    If you don''t count these, they really don''t have much.


    So it''s hard, it''s hard, it''s even harder.


    The best jade?


    Liu Liang frowned slightly.


    "Brother, can you help me get a stone Slayer back?"


    "What do you want this for?"


    Fang Yuan still has a headache about jadeite, so he really doesn''t have time to do anything else, but as long as Liu Liang wants it, he wants to get it back to her anyway.


    "I''m useful."


    Liu Liang also didn''t say anything. First, she brought back the things she wanted. They will soon know. Anyway, the explanation should not be clear.


    "OK, I''ll go out and find one for you later. I just put one in a warehouse. It''s not usually used. Although it''s gray, it should be no big problem."


    Fang Yuan stood up. No matter how annoying he was, he was also annoying himself. His sister''s affairs must be done for her.


    Although Fang Yuan smiles on weekdays, he always works with high efficiency. Soon after, he pulled back a large stone unloader and put it directly in the yard where Zeng Xubai spoke. Only Zeng Xubai said that the yard was empty, there were no vegetables and chickens. Otherwise, it was really difficult to put such a large machine


    After checking the machine, he also found that there was no problem with the machine. When it could be used, he was relieved. Well, it would be good if it could be used. He didn''t need to repair it any more. It would be ok if it could be repaired. It will take some time and energy.


    But if it can''t be repaired, it will be in trouble.


    At this time, Bai Xiangru came in with a small bowl in his hand.


    Xiangru, did you cook something delicious for me?


    He stretched out his hand to Bai Xiangru. Although the gloom on his face was still there, it still made people feel happy.


    "This is ginger water."


    Bai Xiangru escaped his hand, but she must not spill it. It was not easy for her to get such a bowl bottom after a long time.


    What''s ginger water for?


    Fang Yuan is not interested in ginger water. He doesn''t like ginger. Of course, he doesn''t love things related to ginger. It''s bitter and spicy.


    Now he has smelled the pungent smell, which made his nose uncomfortable in an instant. He also sneezed several times, but he doesn''t know what Bai Xiangru did with this thing. It smells bad.


    Bai Xiangru put the small bowl in his hand on the table, then pointed to one chair and said.


    "You sit down first."

 Chapter 504

    "OK."


    Fang Yuan sat down obediently.


    Bai Xiangru picked up the bowl again, took a small piece of cotton cloth stained with ginger water and wiped it on his scalp.


    "Xiang, Xiang Ru, what are you doing?"


    There was an uncomfortable feeling of spicy scalp on the scalp, and the pungent spicy smell. It was directed at Fang Yuan''s nose. Fang Yuan couldn''t help sneezing several times. What''s this for? Why should he put ginger water on him?


    "I heard from Liangliang."


    Bai Xiangru pressed Fang Yuan''s shoulder and told him not to move. It''s not easy to get juice from ginger water. Don''t waste it.


    "You''ve always lost your hair recently," Bai Xiangru was worried about him. If you fall down like this, you''ll have to be bald. Cheng bin is in his forties and his hair is very thick.


    It''s not lost. It''s black and many. It''s still holding hands. Dabao and Xiaobao also followed their father. At a young age, they have a very strong hair. Fang Yuan''s hair was like Cheng bin in the past, but now it''s less and less. They still die. They won''t follow his grandfather. It''s said that Grandpa Fang stopped when he was a young man in a year.


    He was not in a hurry. Bai Xiangru was anxious for him and thought he was ill. Later, she asked Liu Liang to know that he should be in a hurry. However, those lost hair can no longer stick back. The most important thing is that they can''t continue to fall, otherwise they will really have a big bald head for a lifetime.


    "Liangliang said that ginger water can stop hair loss. Let me wipe it for you to see if it can stop hair loss."


    Bai Xiangru said, without stopping his hand, he wiped ginger water on Fang Yuan''s hair. It''s strange. Fang Yuan was still uncomfortable, but now it''s even comfortable. Even the pungent and unpleasant smell of ginger doesn''t seem to be so uncomfortable.


    "Xiangru, you are very kind to me."


    Fang Yuan grinned.


    Bai Xiangru''s finger paused slightly, "you are also good to me. If you didn''t have you, maybe there was no me." I''m afraid she has sunk in the Xing River and become a female ghost.


    Although Mengmeng didn''t save her, before she died, Mengmeng was loved by too many people. There were delicious food and many toys. Even on her birthday, many people would buy her a birthday cake.


    She knew that it was sent by those who were favored by Mengmeng. Her daughter didn''t die. Her daughter just lived in another way. Her eyes could see the light, her lungs were still breathing, her liver was working, and her kidney saved two people.


    Bai Xiangru sucked her nose. She carefully wiped Fang Yuan''s scalp. She wanted to live here and see Mengmeng more. As for others, she didn''t dare to think about it, and she also thought about it.


    Liu Liang looked up at this and then at that.


    She wouldn''t believe it if there was nothing between the two.


    However, if there is something, I don''t know if Cheng bin will care. There are Fang Yuan''s grandfather and grandmother. Cheng bin is different from Fang Yuan. Cheng bin is a second marriage and has a son, but Fang Yuan is still a yellow flower. Although he is getting old now, it''s impossible to find someone who has married and had children.


    Otherwise, she first went to explore Cheng Bin''s tone and asked if it was ok?


    If Cheng bin doesn''t object, she doesn''t mind Bai Xiangru being her sister-in-law. To tell the truth, Bai Xiangru is really good at everything except the previous marriage. She looks good and has a good temper. She is very suitable for Fang Yuan''s hot temper.


    It would be better if there was no objection, but if there was an objection, she thought, some things are not unnecessary.

 Chapter 505

    Although Fang Yuan is my cheap brother, she doesn''t want Bai Xiangru to be hurt. It''s enough for a woman to be hurt once, and then let her be hurt again.


    It''s not hurt, it''s killing her.


    Liu Liang put the machine aside. Anyway, let''s put it first now. Zeng Shubai hasn''t come back yet, so she can''t do anything. She also took advantage of her time to talk to Cheng bin.


    "Eh?"


    Cheng bin was quite surprised, "how can they talk together?"


    "Why can''t we talk together?"


    Liu Liang feels that this is normal. "Saving grace, getting along day and night, men and women and women are not the same thing. Besides, Bai Xiangru is very beautiful, which can be liked by men at a glance and can easily stimulate men''s desire for protection. Of course, she doesn''t have tea at all. She is a good woman."


    "Yes," said Cheng bin, ignoring these. Two small ones every day give him a headache. The big one doesn''t save people''s hearts.


    He had also said that he would find someone to introduce Fang Yuan. The narratives of Zeng who grew up with him were married, and Fang Yuan doesn''t even have an object now. He is not so bad as Binsheng''s son.


    Now that he has found it for himself, it also saves him worry. He said, Lao Tzu is in his forties and can marry and have children. There is no reason why his son has no charm and can''t be liked by women.


    "Uncle Cheng, do you object?"


    Liu Liang asked Cheng bin and noticed the changes in Cheng Bin''s look from time to time. He seemed to have no other reaction except the accident at the beginning. It was very normal, very ordinary, and of course he didn''t get angry.


    "Oppose, why oppose?"


    Cheng doesn''t feel that he has a reason to oppose. Xiangru is very good. He has been together for so long. Can he be unclear?


    "But she was divorced and had children."


    Liu Liang thinks these things are a big problem here in Cheng bin, and even more so in Grandpa and grandma Fang.


    "What''s that?"


    Cheng bin picked up the cup on the table and clenched it with both hands. "People, as long as you can meet the right people in this life, what does it matter if you can''t divorce?"


    "It can only be said that no matter how much deviation, it originally belongs to you and belongs to you. If it does, Xiangru should be our family and can live with us. If you find something more troublesome, Fang Yuan will go straight away. Of course, don''t go back and annoy his grandparents."


    "Bai Xiangru is different. A good woman is a good woman. People are kind-hearted and beautiful. This has nothing to do with their appearance. As a family, they only look at the inside, but don''t look at the outside."


    "What about Grandpa and grandma Fang?"


    Cheng bin has been closed. Of course, to Liu Liang''s surprise, she thought that Cheng bin might think for a long time to figure it out, and even stop it in the end, but she didn''t expect that he would not only agree, but also have such a high evaluation of Bai Xiangru.


    But now it''s just useless for him to agree. Grandpa Fang and grandma Fang and grandma Cheng are actually good to say. She is a very enlightened old man. As long as grandma Fang and grandpa Fang agree, I believe grandma Cheng will not object to anything.


    "They..."


    Cheng bin touched his chin, which is still uncertain. Although with his understanding, they will agree that as long as Fang Yuan likes it, they will like it, but who knows whether grandpa Fang and grandma Fang are also people who pay attention to those. After all, if their grandson wants to marry someone who has been married, it should be unacceptable to most parents.


    "I''ll ask first."


    Cheng Bin took out his mobile phone and dialed it to grandma Fang. It''s related to Cheng Bin''s lifelong event. He can''t be the master himself. He has to ask two elders first.


    After the phone over there, Cheng bin mentioned the matter with Grandpa Fang and grandma Fang. For the sake of protecting Bai Xiangru, he didn''t mention Bai Xiangru''s name, but skillfully asked the old man what he meant.


    From his always soothing face, we can guess that the conversation between the two sides should be very pleasant.


    At least, Liu Liang didn''t hear Cheng Bin''s explanation.


    Cheng bin put down his mobile phone and smiled at Liu Liang, but this smile somehow relieved Liu Liang''s heart.


    "His grandparents don''t object, as long as Fang Yuan likes it."


    "Look," Cheng bin spread his hand, "the two old people are very generous and inclusive." in fact, it may also be because Fang Yuan''s age is really not small. After turning over the year, they will be 28 years old. Grandpa Fang and grandma fang had a crush on Liu Liang. Anyway, the two people are not related by blood. As long as they are together in the future, It can also connect the two families more closely.


    As a result, Fang Yuan and Liu Liang don''t call at all. They are pure brothers and sisters.


    Fang Yuan took Liu Liang as his sister, and Liu Liang also regarded Fang Yuan as her brother. Unexpectedly, Liu Liang finally talked with Zeng. They were really unexpected. When everyone paid attention, they were married, so grandma Fang and grandpa Fang didn''t think about it.


    However, as Fang Yuan grew older, the two old people became more and more worried. They were afraid that Fang Yuan would not get married all the time. The Fang family still had to rely on him.


    Starting a family now is not bad for the heirs. The two children are both men. They can certainly make the family full of children and grandchildren, more and more upward, but the Fang family has only Fang Yuan, and they can no longer be a child who wants others to start a family. Besides, the two children are Zhou Lan''s life and have nothing to do with them.


    However, Fang Yuan didn''t even mention it, and once made grandpa and grandma Fang think that he was sick and he wouldn''t like men?


    Now it''s finally good. As long as you have the mind, as long as you like women, it doesn''t matter if you can''t divorce. They are willing as long as they are not men.


    Naturally, there is no objection.


    So now they have no problem here, but Fang Yuan and Bai Xiangru have a big problem there.


    For example, Grandpa and grandma Fang are worried in Cheng Bin''s heart. Seeing that others are in pairs, even the eggs at home are double yellow eggs, but it''s biased. The cub of his family is still a single dog. He''s really not in a hurry. Isn''t he really uncomfortable?


    "Liangliang, I''ll leave it to you."


    Cheng bin directly threw the pot to Liu Liang.


    "What can I do?"


    Liu Liang can cure people, but she can''t cure people''s feelings. Besides, Fang Yuan and Bai Xiangru are ambiguous and strange. It''s strange, but some things take time. They need to wrap and burn the thread themselves.

 Chapter 506

    She can''t tell when she can spare it. If it''s fast, it can take several months, but if it''s slow, it will take several years. Anyway, she feels that it''s impossible for several months, and it''s almost the same for a few years.


    "You find a way."


    Cheng bin pulled the corners of his mouth. My son''s EQ was a little low.


    Liu Liang pointed to herself. Why should she think that she is just a cheap sister. She still kisses Lao Tzu and grandparents.


    "You can''t look at your brother as a bachelor. If he can''t marry a wife in the future, he will feed your brother to the end of his life."


    Cheng bin folded his legs. The ball kicked really far, as if Fang Yuan was not his cub.


    Liu Liang doesn''t even want to turn her eyes. This is a little far away.


    Why do you find her one by one? She''s not a matchmaker.


    "Who makes you a brother."


    Cheng bin sighed. His brother didn''t help. Are you still a sister?


    "You''re still him kissing Lao Tze!" Liu Liang stood up and left. She was afraid that once she sat down, she couldn''t help smashing the table. Although Cheng binting didn''t deserve to be beaten, she dared to do it in front of Cheng bin.


    This is her mother''s man. No matter what she does, she wants to give her mother some face, so people can''t beat, scold or pinch. She doesn''t want to have a good time now, but when her mother comes back, she knows her man has been beaten and doesn''t hate her.


    This unfilial daughter, she is wrong.


    OK, kiss brother, kiss brother, she will find a way. No matter how low her EQ is, it''s not stupid. In the end, she can marry a wife and have a child.


    When Liu Liang returned to her yard again, Fang Yuan still played with the machines, and his hair was pasted on his scalp one by one. Although it was said that the hairstyle was not good, it was even funny, but he didn''t pick up the hair on his head again.


    The ginger pipe doesn''t work. I don''t know now, but some people''s love works. At least it can keep the hair left on his head.


    When Zeng came back from his narration, he saw that there were things in the yard, which were still covered with tarpaulins. As for who it was, he didn''t open it. At this time, the weather was cloudy, even in the wind, there was some significant moisture.


    The weather forecast says there will be heavy rain today. It should be about to rain.


    In the evening, there was a heavy rain. When the rain hit the glass, you could clearly hear the sound of the rain. Although they didn''t go out to see it, they knew that the rain might be much bigger than they thought.


    The rain kept falling until it was almost dawn.


    When Liu Liang got up early in the morning, it was sunny outside.


    It''s sunny.


    Liu Liang sat up and hurriedly leaned over to the window. Sure enough, it was sunny and the sun rose. The weather was warm and sunny. It was also because of the rain, so the air was very fresh. Although there was that kind of water vapor floating in the air, there was no sense of moisture.


    The weather in the north, even if it rains again, will not be much wet


    "Wake up?"


    Zeng Xubai came in from the outside just to know if Liu Liang woke up?


    She didn''t know what happened last night. She had been tossing and turning all the time. She didn''t sleep well until after midnight.


    "What''s the matter? Is it thinking or uncomfortable?"


    "Well, didn''t you go out?"


    Liu Liang threw herself directly into Zeng Xubai''s arms and gave him a hug of love. She didn''t go out early every morning and won''t come back in the evening. What''s the matter today? She didn''t go out and let her hold it and kiss it.


    "You''re not resting. I''ll stay with you all day."


    Zeng Xubai smiled and touched Liu Liang''s short hair. After such a care, it''s still very good-looking. Of course, Liu Liang likes it best. In the future, she won''t have to work hard to comb her hair and braid her hair.


    Liu Liang has been busy since she came back. It''s not easy to have a holiday, but he can''t waste it. As for his things, he still has a way to think about by himself.


    "That''s nice."


    Liu liangyue feels that she has chosen a good husband for herself. Even her holidays are clearly remembered, not to mention her birthday.


    It can only be said that a man doesn''t take you to heart. It can be seen from these detailed skills.


    "Where are you going today?"


    Zeng confessed that today Liu Liang will go by car. She can go wherever she wants. It''s just that the time is a little tight, otherwise she can go further. Liu Liang''s work is actually quite boring, so she also needs to go out and relax, otherwise it may really affect her future work state. This is also called the combination of work and rest.


    Of course, this is not what Zeng narrated and thought, but what Liu Liang said himself.


    "We''re not going anywhere."


    Liu Liang has planned what to do today, which has already been arranged.


    "Well?"


    Zeng Xu doesn''t understand. He won''t go anywhere. Does that mean?


    Stay at home, eat and sleep. This is not Liu Liang''s style. Liu Liang still likes to wave outside.


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    Let''s go to dinner first and then get ready to start work.


    Liu Liang stretched out and had to eat the rice first, because for a while, they all had to do physical work.


    Although Zeng''s narration still didn''t understand, he agreed with what Liu Liang said.


    "Eat first."


    When several people had finished eating, Zeng Xu and Fang Yuan didn''t go out.


    Fang Yuan was asked by Liu Liang to stay at home. He didn''t go anywhere today, so he got up early in the morning and stayed at home all the time. Of course, he didn''t catch his hair anymore. Far away, he could smell a strong smell of ginger from him.


    Don''t think we all know that the only thing that can keep him from scratching his hair may be white fragrant ginger water.


    After dinner, several people were waiting for Liu Liang. They didn''t know what Liu Liang was going to do. What was she doing so mysteriously?


    "Change your clothes and start work."


    Liu Liang pulled Zeng''s narration into the room and asked Fang Yuan to sit there with her head tilted for a long time. She just didn''t know what the hell Liu Liang was going to do?


    And what kind of clothes to change, and what kind of work to start?


    When Liu Liang and Zeng narrated, they didn''t know where to find a set of old clothes. They were still clothes made of coarse cloth. They were very dirt resistant and strong. They even took waterproof aprons.


    "Don''t you change?"


    Liu Liang asked Fang Yuan how to move bricks in this suit?


    "No change."


    Fang Yuan quickly shook his head. Anyway, he didn''t change it. He didn''t change it when he was killed. No one wants him to wear so ugly.

 Chapter 507

    "Well," Liu Liang also didn''t force him, "if you don''t change it, don''t change it."


    Fang Yuan soon knew why Liu Liang wanted him to change his clothes.


    He actually wants to move a stone. No, it''s a stone or a big stone in the fish pond. There are hundreds of large and small stones. They have to move from the fish pond to the yard where Liu Liang lives now.


    "You''re not going to dig a fish pond here, are you?"


    Fang Yuan wiped his face with his sleeve. When he lowered his head, he saw his clothes full of mud.


    It''s too late to change now. His thousands of clothes have finally become the work clothes of a mason.


    Forget it, it''s dirty. Anyway, we may have to dig and dig pits later.


    Not only does Fang Yuan think so, but even Zeng''s narration is the same. He also thinks Liu Liang is going to put the fish pond here. He may also be afraid that the bigger Dabao and Xiaobao are, the more naughty they are. He will go to the fish pond to play at that time.


    In fact, the big and small treasures are very good. They also know the danger, so they never go to the fish pond, and because it is close to the river, Cheng bin has begun to let people teach them swimming. Instead of worrying all day and worrying about, it''s better to let them have a life-saving skill.


    What are these stones for?


    Liu Liang still didn''t say. In fact, there was nothing to say. Anyway, they will know soon.


    "Work started."


    Liu Liang went to the rainproof cloth, and then stretched out her hand and pulled down the rainproof cloth directly. Then several stone unloaders of different sizes were exposed.


    Isn''t this the stone unloader he sent?


    Fang Yuan didn''t have any accidents. He sent these things himself and tested them. What else can he expect?


    At first, it was a big one, and then we got a few small ones one after another, as well as some other tools, which are very professional and complete.


    He kicked the stone under his feet again, but when his feet were about to kick down, something seemed to hit his head, and even his feet were taken back in an instant.


    "Pretty, pretty..."


    "You don''t want to solve... Solve the stone?"


    He pointed to the stones on the ground. How many years have they been put in the fish pond?


    She is older than Da Xiaobao. Many of them grow moss. She won''t really want to solve these, but if she does, it''s impossible to produce emerald here?


    A stone is a stone. How can there be jade?


    "Yes, I want to solve the stone."


    Liu Liang pulled her clothes. "No, it''s not me. I won''t. It''s you."


    She remembers that Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai both know how to solve stones. They have been gambling on stones for some years. Most of them know how to solve stones. Even Zeng Xubai can also carve jade, so it is no more simple for them to solve stones.


    "Or not?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to solve these problems. Although it was said that these were stones, the nourishing sound from the stone unloader would make him very angry. His heart was not strong enough, so he couldn''t do it.


    "Brother Zeng, you come."


    Liu Liang doesn''t expect Fang Yuan. It''s really useless. She''s so timid that she doesn''t look like Cheng bin at all.


    "OK."


    Zeng confessed that she still knew Liu Liang. Liu Liang couldn''t joke with them like this. She loved these stones very much. How could they be destroyed? Then she went to pull some stones and throw them into the fish pond.


    "You are also fooling around with her."


    The corner of Fang Yuan''s eye twitched for a while. Where did his previous calmness go?

 Chapter 508

    Liu Liangcai doesn''t care whether they are mischievous or not. She''ll know in a moment. Besides, is she that kind of mischievous person?


    Liu Xian picked up a piece, then turned out a pen and drew a line on it.


    "Press this to cut?"


    Zeng asked.


    "Well," Liu Liang nodded.


    "Do you want to be partial?"


    Zeng''s narration feels that it''s better to be partial. Liu Liang always draws lines that are not too accurate. Sometimes they are either partial or partial. Even the best wool will be cut off by her. Although it doesn''t affect the grand view, it''s still something to be regretted.


    And Fang Yuan standing on one side kept rolling his eyes.


    "They are all the same stones. They are different from where they are cut."


    Zeng Xubai put the stone in the understanding stone machine. When the sound of Zizi came, Fang Yuan was up again. He clearly knew that there were stones in it. It was real stones, and the core of the stone was still stone, but his heart jumped wildly with the work of the understanding stone machine, and finally jumped to the point where he was nervous.


    Until the stone unloader stopped, Fang Yuan put down his hand covering his chest.


    Zeng Xubai took out the stone from the stone unloader. He looked at the section for a long time. He didn''t know whether he was sighing or doing anything. In the end, he didn''t do anything.


    "I''ve been busy for nothing."


    Fang Yuan knew it would be like this. This is making fun of people.


    Zeng Xuxu directly said that he threw the stone in his hand to Fang Yuan. See for yourself.


    Seeing that the stone hit him, Fang Yuan instinctively wanted to avoid it, but finally he reached out and picked up the stone. If he didn''t pick it up, he couldn''t hit him. If he didn''t pick it up, he didn''t specify where it would hit and what to do if it hit his handsome face?


    He caught the stone and weighed it with his hands. It was really heavy. As a result, when he turned to the section, he was stunned there. His hands were not tight, and he almost threw the stone on the ground.


    And his instinct is to hold him.


    In dealing with the real jade material, it can be said that he would rather fall himself than fall the jade material in his hand.


    "This is..."


    Some disbelief, he took the cut stone in his hand to his face.


    "It''s green!"


    Is there a feeling like a slap on his face.


    Or pink jadeite, which is a kind of pastel. This pink material is beautiful and traceless. Even the naked eye can see the fine texture inside.


    "High, high ice!"


    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The real pastel seed is very rare. If the water is good, it''s even less. It''s still this kind of high ice, pure pastel seed.


    "What are you still doing standing?"


    Liu Liang looks back like an idiot from where Fang Yuan came from. What are you doing standing there without going to work? Can you eat rice and meat standing there?


    "Ah!"


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know what he''s going to do?


    "There isn''t a grinder there," Liu Liang pointed to the machine on one side. "Get the jadeite out."


    "Oh, good, good."


    Fang Yuan sat beside the machine, trembled his hands and began to do the rest of the stone breaking work.


    Liu Liang was worried, "will he cut it bad?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t. although he is not very reliable sometimes, he can rest assured on the stone."


    Zeng Xubai holds another piece in his hand. It doesn''t look like jade. Of course, few people will choose this kind of stone skin material, but now he feels that there is jade in his hand and the kind of water is not bad.


    "Where did you cut this?"


    He gave Liu Liang the stone he was holding in his hand. He didn''t ask anything. He believed that Liu Liang would have his own way. In fact, he saw early that Liu Liang''s way of gambling on jade was somewhat different.


    But unexpectedly, she seems to have given herself a lot of good things.


    But obviously it took too long for her to forget.


    Liu Liang saw that Fang Yuan didn''t cut it. That''s how she focused on the piece in her hand.


    She probably turned it over for a while and drew the line with a pen.


    After Zeng''s narration was cut, there was a relative silence. He gave Fang Yuan this piece in his hand.


    "Don''t lose it!"


    Fang Yuan was afraid. He carefully put down the pink seed that had not been untied in his hand. Now his heart still has some lingering palpitations. What if it is lost or not received, it is broken, and it is broken into slag?


    He carefully hugged what Zeng Xubai had told himself, and he had determined from Zeng Xubai''s face that there was jade in this piece.


    "My God¡°


    Fang Yuan touched his forehead and was sweating.


    Red jadeite, a red jadeite like a fire. He has never seen such a red jadeite in his life.


    Next, there are several Jadeites with excellent water planting, many of which are rare, and even extremely rare black Jadeites. The black natural atmosphere and the coolness between tentacles are much higher than ordinary jadeite water. This black jadeite is what Fang Yuan likes most. Of course, when it is finally solved, it is the size of an adult''s fist, You can carve many large pendants.


    Don''t underestimate these ordinary looking stones, which are not too beautiful. Inside each stone, there will be green. The planting water is above the high ice. Among them, there are also some best materials with good color and good planting.


    Even the kind that has never been heard in the world, but has not been seen. This time, Liu Liang also let them see a clear.


    Liu Liang took out a larger stone and held it in her arms. She also watched it for a long time.


    This is what she bought from the old monkey. Some of the stones are strange and some look like cones.


    "Is there a problem with this?"


    Zeng Xubai took a very strange looking stone in Liu Liangzhong, which may have been put in the water for too long, so it was covered with a layer of green moss with a very tight skin, but it seemed to have good water absorption.


    The jade material inside is not fixed. I''m still thinking about how to cut it out, because no one can cut it all at once. Her line is a little higher, or if Zeng''s narrator''s hand shakes, it may destroy one edge and one corner, and there will be no whole.


    Among these stones, this one is the one she most likes, because it gives her a very different feeling. When she bought it, she paid special attention to it. It can also be said that there are hundreds of stones, but this one is the most special. Of course, her heart is also an irreplaceable position. Even after several years, Liu Liang still clearly remembers it, How did this stone feel to her at that time?


    Comfortable, cool, moist, hot, and ice.

 Chapter 509

    She can''t tell what color these are mixed together, but it''s absolutely special. The most important thing is big enough and heavy enough.


    The stones she picked out all arrived at her hands at a very cheap price. They are not too big. In fact, it doesn''t matter how much weight they have. The main thing is how much jade there will be. It can be said that although the original stones picked by Liu Liang are not too big, the possibility of green is absolute.


    And now in her hand, some make Liu Liang feel difficult and can''t cut it out.


    "I''ll take this."


    Zeng Xubai stood up and asked Fang Yuan to take over his work. As for this, he came to solve it himself. If he was not sure, he used the method of wiping stones.


    Fang Yuan hurriedly came over. Finally, it was his turn to experience for a while and feel the sour feeling when he turned green.


    Zeng Xuxu sat on one side. His apron is a good thing. It is not only waterproof, but also dustproof. Of course, it is anti-skid.


    Fang Yuan has solved several pieces of planting water that are not bad, and the green rate has reached 100%.


    How on earth did you buy these?


    Fang Yuan wiped his sweat with his sleeve again, but the sleeve was too dirty, so the more he wiped it, the dirtier his face became.


    It took several years to save this.


    Liu Liang glanced at him lightly. There are so many more. Don''t be lazy. It''s best to solve these today. If she goes to work tomorrow, they will find a way to go by themselves.


    Also, what''s the difficulty of the jade exhibition?


    But do you want jadeite? She doesn''t have jadeite, but she has wool. Moreover, there are still two or three months before the jade exhibition, and there is plenty of time to prepare.


    Fang Yuan focused on solving the stone. Of course, it will be a constant surprise and a constant surprise.


    At first, he was still a little fussy, but later, it seemed that he was numb because he saw more. No matter what kind of jade came out, the most one sighed in his heart, then put it aside calmly, and then went to open another one.


    Zeng Xuxu always took the strange stone. He didn''t choose to cut it. As Liu Liang said, this stone is not suitable for cutting. Although his current technique is a little slow, I have to say that it is the most suitable stone.


    And he sat for five or six hours.


    Fang Yuan did nothing now. He and Liu Liang squatted one side. They always looked at Zeng Xubai''s hand without blinking. It was an emerald that showed the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    "Add another color, that is, five blessings come to the door."


    Fang Yuan''s voice is full of audible trills, "my piece has only four colors, but it is already priceless, and this piece is much better than mine in both species and color."


    The so-called "five blessings at the door" refers to the traditional Chinese saying of five blessings. The red of blessing, wealth, longevity, happiness and wealth represents blessing, namely "blessing"; Green represents money, namely "Lu"; White represents longevity, namely "longevity"; Yellow represents wealth, namely "wealth"; Purple represents celebration, that is, "joy".


    These five colors are five blessings.


    Now the piece in Zeng Xu''s hand is very similar to its original material. It is also almost conical. No wonder Zeng Xu should be so careful.


    This piece of material is really rare. For example, the top one has a little Yang green, which is green on a white background. If the stone cutting method was used just now, that point of Yang green would be cut off. Now it is almost open, and there is only a little Yang green. It can be said that if there is more color, it is the door of five blessings yesterday.


    However, if such a small amount of Yang green was cut off at the beginning, the longevity would be gone. Of course, without a longevity, it would not be so precious and valuable.


    Now Fang Yuan just asks for more color, and now it''s just less purple.


    Liu Liang was about to fall asleep when she sat down. What she saw was really something grinding people''s mind. She nodded her head. Just when her head was about to hit the ground, a hand stretched out in time to hold her forehead. It was also to avoid knocking herself to the ground, or hitting her face first.


    Liu Liang woke up at this time. She saw holding her hand. Her joints were very clear and clean. She would never forget that it was this hand. She held her hand day after day and accompanied her through the most difficult and sad days.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    Zeng Xu had some ashes on her hands, so she didn''t touch her too much.


    Liu Liang nodded her head. She was sleepy. Of course, she was sleepy. She was still very sleepy. She was about to stop. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. No wonder she was so sleepy. It was more than ten o''clock in the evening. In the past, she had already slept.


    She and Zeng Xuxu are very regular people, and they are used to getting up early. If there is no night shift, ten o''clock is their time to rest. If they are late, the physiological clock can''t stand it first.


    "Go to bed first."


    Zeng Xu also forgot the time and urged Liu Liang to go to work tomorrow.


    Liu Liang must fight her spirit during the day. She is not another profession. She is a doctor and needs to be related to human life every day.


    "What about you?"


    Liu Liang rubbed her eyes. She was really sleepy. She couldn''t even open her eyes.


    "I''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Zeng Xubai rubbed his hand on his body and rubbed Liu Liang''s hair. "You go to bed first. Don''t worry about getting up early tomorrow. There''s me."


    "Well," Liu Liang rubbed her eyes again. She couldn''t open her eyes. She went back to sleep. Anyway, she would be in a moment and a half. She couldn''t see the kind and color of this jade.


    However, according to these colors, this is a rare treasure.


    After Liu Liang left, Fang Yuan squatted there, just like a stone statue.


    Can you stop showing love and think about him as a single dog?


    Single dogs can not love, but they can''t hurt.


    Zeng Xuxu was too lazy to pay attention to Fang Yuan''s face like a resentful woman. He may not be able to sleep today. At this time, his hand feeling is. For a jade Carver, the hand feeling is a very wonderful thing.


    As long as there is a certain good hand feeling, it may give the work the existence of soul. Even if it is only solving the stone, such hand feeling is also valuable.


    Liu Liang returned to the room, took a bath casually, and fell asleep on the bed.


    It was not until she heard someone calling her name that she opened her eyes.


    "What time is it?"


    Liu Liang knew she was going to get up, but obviously, she didn''t seem to sleep long. Why did it dawn?

 Chapter 510

    It must have been too tired to move bricks yesterday.


    "It''s seven o''clock, and it''s time to get up."


    Zeng Xubai cut Liu Liang''s hair. No matter how good her hair is, it will be fried after sleeping all night. Now she doesn''t tidy it up. When she wants to comb it later, she has to tear off a few.


    She has always said that Fang Yuan will go bald if she picks up her hair like this. If she has nothing to do, she will tear off her hair. I think it''s not far from bald.


    Liu Liang rubbed her pillow. She was sleepy. She really wanted to sleep for a while, but she was annoyed. Why did she have to go to work.


    At this time, she fought with the heaven and man between the bed. She always didn''t want to go to work, but ten minutes later, she got up.


    In this life, be a useful person, face the sea, spring flowers bloom, make yourself warm, but also make others laugh.


    After the quick washing, Liu Liang didn''t ask whether the jade came out, because the hospital called and said there was an emergency patient who needed to let her go right away. Well, it''s best to fly there.


    She directly picked up a steamed stuffed bun and rushed out without asking Zeng Xuxu to drive her.


    He is already very tired. With Liu Superman''s speed, he can run in a moment. If his luck is better, he may encounter a taxi, which can be faster.


    Obviously, she was not very lucky today. There were no taxis along the way, so she ran all the way to the hospital. Of course, on the way, she had finished the steamed stuffed bun long ago.


    And she came just in time. As soon as her front foot arrived, she sent a patient to her back foot. It was a car accident, craniocerebral injury, or a very serious one.


    The reason why Liu Liang came here is that she is not only the authority of brain science, but also has a very unique operation plan for this kind of craniocerebral injury. Of course, the survival rate of patients who pass her hand is usually very high.


    A few hours later, Liu Liang came out of the operating room. There was a young woman standing at the door, only wearing a shoe and holding a child in her arms.


    "Doctor, my husband, he..."


    Women really can''t ask. Is that sentence still alive?


    On the way, the doctors were saying how much her husband was hurt. The car hit him, and his head fell to the ground. At that time, his skull was broken and his head was broken. Can people still live?


    "The operation is successful."


    That''s all Liu Liang can say. She has done everything she can. It''s just that she can bring back the life of the patient inside, but it''s really hard to say what''s behind. "


    Because it''s really hurt too much.


    People are really fragile. Maybe they were just a living person. It was in the blink of an eye that they had been lying there half dead. It was not only themselves who suffered, but also those relatives who almost collapsed but could not collapse.


    The woman squatted on the ground and cried as soon as she heard Liu Liang say so.


    Is it because of the successful operation of that sentence, or because the follow-up may still not see the future.


    When Liu Liang returned to her office, Rong ran also remembered something. She took out her mobile phone, found out a number and dialed it. Soon after, Bai Xiangru walked into Liu Liang''s office with some things in her hand.


    Liangliang, this is what you want.


    Bai Xiangru puts things down. Liu Liang asks her to buy everything. See if it''s right. If it''s wrong, she goes out to buy. Outside the hospital is the store, which is very close.

 Chapter 511

    "Sister Xiang Ru, thank you and let you run again."


    Liu Liang took the thing and was right. She didn''t buy it wrong at all. That is, she''s not the kind of person who likes to trouble others, so she still feels very sorry for letting Bai Xiangru come this time.


    "There''s nothing to do."


    Bai Xiangru smiled, "by the way," she remembered what Zeng Xubai asked her to bring, "Xubai asked, what do you want to eat at noon, and he will bring it to you at that time."


    Liu Liang knows that Zeng Xubai must have called her cell phone just now and that she is in surgery, so she just asked Bai Xiangru to ask. Indeed, sometimes calling doesn''t necessarily find her. It''s much simpler than calling her.


    "I want fried shredded potatoes."


    Liu Liang doesn''t seem to have any other hobbies. She doesn''t pay too much attention to food, but sometimes she likes to eat something. For example, she wants to fry shredded potatoes today. A potato is very cheap now. A few cents a kilo can fry a big plate.


    "OK, I''ll go back and fry you."


    Bai Xiangru covered her mouth and smiled. "It''s no wonder that they all say you''re very good at raising, and you''re really good at raising." eat whatever you do. Even if you order, you like the most ordinary home dishes. Even if it''s a fried rape, she will be very happy.


    Liu Liang feels that she is actually very difficult to raise. As for being easy to raise, it depends on who will raise her.


    When Bai Xiangru left, Liu Liang went to the door of the intensive care unit with her things. Not surprisingly, the woman was sitting there with her child in her arms.


    She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. She just stayed here and never left.


    Liu Liang walked up to the woman. The woman seemed to feel something. She quickly raised her face. When she saw that it was Liu Liang, she squeezed out a very ugly smile.


    "Doctor, is my husband still busy?"


    "He''s fine."


    Liu Liang asked the nurse just now. The nurse said that it is not bad now. After coming out of the operating room, the state has been good and the blood pressure is normal. Although it is said that people still don''t wake up, they are developing in a good direction now.


    The general recovery of postoperative patients with Liu Liang''s main knife is better than that of ordinary patients.


    However, this person is still hurt a little too much. Finally, whether he can wake up and what degree he can recover after waking up can only be known after waiting for him to wake up.


    Liu Liang handed the things she was carrying to the woman.


    "Here you are."


    The woman didn''t know how, so she stretched out her hand. When she realized what, she already carried a bag in her hand.


    Liu Liang has already left.


    She opened the bag, and her eyes turned red. The tears she had just held back finally fell down.


    The bag contains a bag of milk powder, a new bottle and a bag of wet diapers.


    She sniffed and sighed, picked up the child, and put her chin on the child''s small head.


    "The baby is not afraid. My mother will be strong and wait for your father to wake up."


    At this time, the child also woke up, looked at his mother and smiled at his mother.


    "Are you hungry?"


    The woman knew that the child was hungry. She didn''t bring anything because she came in a hurry. Even the child''s milk powder didn''t exist. If Liu Liang hadn''t sent these, the child might really be hungry.


    The woman held the child in one hand, lifted the bag in the other hand and walked to the place where the hospital provided boiled water.


    When the evening came, the child was not hungry, but she was hungry, her chest stuck to her back, but she didn''t dare to leave. She was afraid that if she left, there would be something wrong with the child''s father, but no one knew.


    I don''t know why. She just wants to stay here and doesn''t want to leave at all.


    "If you don''t wait outside, you''ve been sitting all day."


    The nurses couldn''t help persuading them. In fact, there was no result if they waited for 24 hours. If it was still so stable, there should be nothing wrong.


    "No, I''ll just stay here."


    This is the place where a woman can be closest to her husband. She can''t enter the intensive care unit, so she sits here and waits.


    The nurse couldn''t persuade, that is, she didn''t persuade. She advised for many seconds, but she was a dead heart. She also had no way, and they really saw more in the hospital.


    I just hope that the man is more successful, and the woman is also lucky. As long as she can avoid this level, everything should be good.


    "Eh, Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as the nurse looked back, she saw the colleague at the front desk coming, "why, aren''t you busy outside?"


    "No," the nurse named Xiao Wu picked up what she was carrying in her hand. "Dr. Liu asked me to send some food to Ni Pingyuan''s family, with a child."


    Xiao Wu shook his head. Is there really no one else in the family? Do you have to have a woman here?


    Liu Liang is more careful, otherwise, the woman doesn''t know how long she will be hungry?


    Xiao Wu gave the food to the woman. This is a hurry to go back. Although they have a large number of nurses, they always feel that there are not enough people.


    Their hospital is still short of doctors and nurses.


    Liu Liang had an operation all day. Her hands were sleepy and numb.


    She raised her hand and complained to the dean.


    "If you don''t want my hand to be useless, remember to arrange more operations tomorrow." although she owes three months'' leave, she doesn''t decide to pay it back in two years. She really doesn''t have to enslave her like this?


    If she is really abandoned, will she go away or not get paid? Then who can compensate her for her losses?


    "So..."


    The Dean raised his face. Now he doesn''t know what Liu Liang is going to say?


    It''s a deal.


    Liu Liang stretched out two fingers, "only two a day."


    She can no longer be used as Superman. No matter how she is, she can''t become Superman. Besides, if she is so busy every day, she can run like flying. Isn''t it a way for others to live?


    "Let me see."


    The Dean didn''t promise Liu Liang directly. You go back first and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow.


    OK, Liu Liang stood up. She never thought that the Dean could give an answer directly, but as long as there was room for discussion, she was not young, and she couldn''t endure like this anymore. She also wanted to give other young doctors a way to live, didn''t she?


    And the young doctors?


    Can you still have a little face? Twenty three years old, that''s old. What should those doctors who are still interns do?

 Chapter 512

    Without a few years of work experience, dare to go to the operating table, dare to be the main knife, and they are all large-scale brain surgery.


    So Liu Liang really needs to reduce her workload, or she will really kill those young doctors who go to the hospital. Where is the doctor? This is a monster.


    When Liu Liang went out, the Dean was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t have to take a few months off. Two sets a day. How can he do it? No matter how shameless, he had to ask for three sets in senior high school. Of course, he could bargain again.


    Of course, the dean is also reflecting on whether he is too harsh on Liu Liang. If he really wastes others'' arms, some gains outweigh the losses, so he should appropriately reduce the work volume. Of course, in terms of salary, he should also raise it.


    Liu Liang was going to leave from work. The man''s condition has always been very stable. The most dangerous time has passed, so there should be no major event.


    "Xiao Wu."


    Liu Liang shouted nurse Xiao Wu.


    "Dr. Liu, I''m here."


    Xiao Wu hurriedly ran over, "are you going to get off work?"


    "Well, I''ll leave in a minute."


    Liu Liang is on a regular shift today. She has already worked overtime. If she doesn''t go back, she really can''t hold it.


    She took out some money from her body and stuffed it into Xiao Wu''s hand. Remember to buy some food for Ni Pingyuan''s family.


    Dr. Liu, don''t worry, I remember. Xiao Wu Shuang quickly promised. Anyway, she will have dinner later, but it''s just easy.


    "Thank you," Liu Liang patted Xiao Wu on the shoulder. "I''ll bring you a hamburger tomorrow morning."


    "OK," Xiao Wu is still young. Of course, her favorite is these fast foods. It can be said that Liu Liang sometimes eats less of the fast foods she brought to Liu Liang, and most of them are eaten by Xiao Wu.


    Of course, I''m also young. I''m either running or on the road every day, so even if I eat more, I haven''t seen myself get fat.


    By the way, Xiao Wu doesn''t understand one more thing.


    "Doctor Liu, do you know Ni Pingyuan?"


    Xiao Wu feels that Liu Liang''s behavior is very strange. If you know Liu Liang, but Liu Liang is strange. If you don''t know him, you have to eat and live. Even the child''s milk powder bottle is ready.


    So, do you know or don''t you know?


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Liang turns over her mobile phone in her bag. Does she seem to know others like this? Is she such a cold person?


    "Then why are you shopping for them?"


    "If you don''t buy them, do you have to wait for people to be hungry?"


    Liu Liang is not born cold hearted and hard hearted. Of course, she is not a bad person. It''s just because she happens to meet her, not because of anything else


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Liu Liang shook her hand to Xiao Wu, and the man walked out. I really hope the Dean can listen to her protest and opposition tomorrow and arrange less surgery for her.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, she will be forced to change her job. At that time, we can''t blame her for being unkind, but it''s true that she still wants her own life.


    When she came back, Fang Yuan was still sitting at the stone unloader, trying to solve the stones in his hand. Compared with him not long ago, he was now very different. His face was red and his mouth was rising. Of course, he bypassed his few hair first. Finally, he didn''t pull it away. Of course, his head has turned black recently. Of course not.


    "You''re back."


    Fang Yuan greeted Liu Liang as soon as he saw her.


    "That piece came out?"


    Liu Liang is still thinking about whether the strange jade has come out?


    Is it, as they think, fortune, longevity and happiness, or five blessings?


    "You go in and see for yourself."


    Fang Yuan can''t move now. He wants to know that seeing is believing.


    OK, Liu Liang went inside and reached out to open the fan. At this time, the door opened from the inside.


    "Back."


    Zeng Xu smiled when he saw Liu Liang.


    It looks good.


    In fact, there is no good time for Liu Liang. She is still quite wrong today. She didn''t fight with the dean.


    "Let me see that piece of jade with strange shape."


    Although Liu Liang is in the hospital, she has always been thinking about the emerald in her heart. After all, it is what she has always remembered and the latest in her memory. Of course, compared with those monochrome emeralds with good planting water, this multicolor is obviously more eye-catching.


    Zeng Xubai made way and also let Liu Liang in.


    As soon as Liu Liang came in, she was flashed into her eyes by the pearly jewels inside.


    Although I know that my head materials are full of jadeite, they are always gray, and she threw them into the fish pond to cover the dust. From beginning to end, I ushered in today''s reappearance.


    However, this colorful, when I saw it with my own eyes, was still a little shocked. I believe that few people in the world would not like this extremely transparent jade, especially the soft, warm, delicate and amazing things on the road, which would make people''s eyes become gentle.


    Especially in the middle, there is a long strip-shaped, irregular vertical jade.


    It actually blends a variety of colors. Compared with the four-color jade we got in those years, the color is even more positive and beautiful. The colors that blend together are naturally seamless.


    Liu Liang couldn''t help but walk over and put her hand on the table. Her eyes were inseparable from this intoxicating color.


    Inside a piece of jade, you can clearly see the green of mountains, the purple of clouds, the white of snow, the yellow of autumn and the green of spring.


    Just like a comfortable scenery, all kinds of colors are integrated into it.


    "One, two, three..."


    She stretched out her finger and counted it. She also wanted to know how many colors were produced?


    And she has a feeling that now she is not only four-color and five-color.


    "It''s six colors."


    Liu Liang looked back and asked Zeng''s narration indefinitely. Didn''t she say that it was five colors at most?


    The five colors are the five blessings at the door. It is a very rare multi-color jade, but this piece has six colors.


    Nature is full of wonders. Zeng confessed and put his hand on Liu Liang''s shoulder. In fact, there have been seven colors at most, so the appearance of six colors is not traceless.


    There are many colors. Good color and sufficient water head are the most difficult to find.


    Individual color and color distribution are extremely rare.


    "This is yours."


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s hair and said.


    "It''s better to put it with you," Liu Liang said. Although she also liked it very much, she stayed with her, but it could only be a fish thing. It had unlimited possibilities for Zeng''s narration.

 Chapter 513

    Even if it is regarded as the existence of the bottom of the pressure box, it has so much color, especially this time, he is in need.


    Aren''t those people looking for trouble for no reason?


    Liu Liang thinks they are looking for trouble, and they are also looking for the trouble of Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan. Otherwise, there is no reason to be good in others, but when they come to Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan, they won''t give it.


    This is obviously intentional, and there are more than one who regret the agreement. They are not only ugly to Zeng''s narration, but also want Zeng''s reputation and prestige in this industry to plummet.


    Liu Liang doesn''t believe that this unprovoked trouble is just an accident.


    There are so many accidents in the world, so it''s not an accident, that''s intentional, that''s the intentional of those people. Of course, you can also ask, who made these intentional?


    Ling, no way.


    Liu Liang still doesn''t believe that Xu Ling and his family still have such skills, mainly because they are not people in the gambling circle. As the saying goes, every line is every mountain. They don''t involve these things, and naturally they can''t understand the rules and regulations. Of course, it''s impossible for so many people to sell them face. Now, the Xu family is short of Xu Boyu, It has begun to decline. Their faces are really not that big.


    So it''s neither the Xu family nor the Ling family. Those who have enemies with them are also celebrating the festival.


    Only


    It''s from the Zeng family.


    Besides Zeng''s family, Liu Liang can''t think of them


    No, it should be said that Zeng Xu and Fang Yuan offended anyone. Someone would be willing to spend a lot of effort to deal with them.


    How come he hadn''t heard Fang Yuan say before, and no such thing happened. It''s now, after she and Zeng came out of Zeng''s house.


    Therefore, it was premeditated and intentional


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xu didn''t hide it from Liu Liang. "It''s them," he stretched out his hand and gently stroked the six color jade in front of him, "because I took away what they always wanted to shine for the Zeng family, and it''s something they can inherit."


    The three Jadeites have always been owned by the Zeng family and have always wanted to be found. Perhaps for them, Zeng narrated whether to go or not. It is a pity that they lack a person who works hard for the Zeng family, but the surname Zeng is not his in the world. There are many descendants of the Zeng family, and there are countless lineal and collateral lineages combined.


    Is there really no one better than Zeng''s narration?


    But the three Jadeites are different.


    The Zeng family revealed the three Jadeites early in the morning, especially the dragon stone jade. I don''t know how many people think it is the most supreme existence. They also want to see it. Of course, they also set the position of the leader of the Zeng family, but they didn''t expect it even if they were dreaming.


    A puxubai, a person who may say that they have never paid much attention to them and did not grow up in the Zeng family, finally took these things directly out of the Zeng family, which can be said to be an heirloom of the Zeng family, and they even have no excuse to come back.


    Because these are personal things that have been narrated.


    He can bring it out of Zeng''s house, so there is no possibility of returning it.


    For the people of the Zeng family, this is not a slap in the face, but a major event that will greatly hurt the vitality of the whole Zeng family and can''t recover, so how can they swallow this tone easily.

 Chapter 514

    At this jade exhibition, it was Zeng''s turn to narrate, so Zeng''s family did these shameless things and took this step.


    I also want to take this opportunity to let Zeng Xubai never stand a foothold in the jade industry, or even leave the jade world.


    Liu Liang knew it would be like this.


    Fortunately, she dug a good thing in the fish pond at the beginning, and today it is to let these things see the sun again, no longer accompany the fish, but regain their original brilliance.


    "Are these enough?"


    Liu Liang is afraid that it is not enough. Otherwise, she will go to other places to look for it. She still has three months. If she is lucky, she can find more.


    "No, that''s enough."


    Zeng Xu put his chin above her head.


    "Is it painful to take these out?"


    "All right."


    Liu Liang doesn''t feel any pain?


    "My biggest and heaviest baby is not you?" although there is a little local love, but her sincerity is not false.


    Indeed, Liu Liang can say that she loves, likes and appreciates jadeite, but she can''t sleep with a pile of stones every day.


    No matter how beautiful they are, they are all dead and have no feelings.


    It''s impossible to talk with her or cook a bowl of noodles for her.


    In her life, the most right and correct thing she did was to get married to Zeng Xuxu. She also found what she wanted to get close to and get most.


    She finally knew why her heart could not be quiet all the time, because there was a lack of something and a lack of comfort.


    Now, she knows that she really cares about a person for two lives.


    She turned and leaned against Zeng''s shoulder.


    Anyway, no matter how many stones, they can''t compare with Zeng''s narration.


    As for these things, they can make those low Zeng families who look down on people suffer a great loss, that is, their greatest use.


    "Oh, I''m hungry."


    She touched her stomach. She was really hungry. After running all day, she didn''t eat good food. She ate a few mouthfuls of fried shredded potatoes, so being a doctor was really tiring.


    "First go to dinner."


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s hair, soft and black. Fortunately, the hair didn''t explode, so she should be in a good mood today.


    Liu Liang nodded, but when she came to the door, she couldn''t help looking back and looking at the amazing six-color jade.


    "What does it look like to you?"


    Liu Liang asked, pointing to the six colored jade.


    Zeng Xu shook his head, "I haven''t seen it yet."


    It is naturally impossible to cut such a large piece of jade. In the end, it is carved into prices in order to maintain its most original characteristics.


    "Like Shou Xiangong."


    Liu Liang pointed her chin and said that she had been thinking about what it was like just now. It was really like Shou Xiangong in the myth.


    "The green and pink at the top are like longevity peaches, red and yellow, like clothes, and below are purple and white auspicious clouds. The more you look, the more you look, the more you feel."


    "Let''s go. Let''s eat first."


    Zeng Xu took another picture of Liu Liang''s hair, but his eyes were also filled with some wonderful glimmers.


    Liu Liang had a beautiful meal, and then took her two brothers out for a walk. She was also looking for food. I have to say that this perfect artificial lake has brought them not only visual convenience, but also countless joy in life.


    As long as you go out, there is a place to go, run and turn. There will be an oncoming wind, which is also cool and fresh.


    Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan have been busy with the original stones in recent months, so it may take a long time for Dabao and Xiaobao to be their sisters.


    The two little girls are also walking in front of Liu Liang. They pick up a leaf and move the grass. Naturally, they also have their own childlike fun.


    Liu Liang has not forgotten the arduous task given to her by Cheng bin.


    "Uncle Cheng came to me a few days ago." Liu Liang pretended to be careless. Of course, she has always been paying attention to the change of Bai Xiangru''s look.


    "Well," Bai Xiangru smiled, "what''s the matter?"


    "He''s worried that his son doesn''t want anyone."


    Liu Liang shrugged her shoulders and said that grandma Fang and grandpa Fang were anxious, especially now that Zeng''s narration was already women and men, but Fang Yuan was still single, so they were even more anxious. They wanted to find a woman for Fang Yuan immediately and let him get married and have children quickly. Everything was good as long as it was a woman.


    "How?"


    Bai Xiangru''s first feeling is impossible.


    Fang Yuan''s conditions are very good. It''s impossible that there are no women like him. No, there are many women around him, such as the saleswomen in the store, all young and beautiful, light posture and high peach, and there are also some highly educated women. As long as he wants to get married, those women are willing to queue up and let him choose.


    That''s it.


    As long as he wants, as long as he wants.


    There are all kinds of conditions.


    "There are many good women around him."


    Bai Xiangru sighed, maybe even she didn''t know. At this time, there was a faint sigh in her voice.


    Some loss, but also some injury.


    This kind of injury is faint. Maybe even she doesn''t realize it now.


    There will be many women around him, but there can be no one named Bai Xiangru.


    Not everyone who meets will come together, pass by and never have a chance, not to mention them. They are two people who are quite different from each other.


    And she didn''t think about it. She''s doing well now. She really doesn''t want to change anything.


    Liu Liang just mentioned this sentence and didn''t go on.


    She already knows that what she wants to know is also what she wants to know. Therefore, no matter how much, it''s needless to say. It''s useless to say. It''s not as good as this. When it saves time, everyone will be embarrassed together.


    These two people don''t have much drama at all, and now is not the time to say this, so they still have a heavy task and a long way to go.


    "Sister, sister..."


    This is da Xiaobao shouting in front of him.


    Liu Liang looked up and saw them standing in front of a small sweet potato stand, shaking their hands at her.


    These two are small enough to find. I want to eat baked sweet potatoes.


    Bai Xiangru couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know how many times they have. As long as they pass by the small stall of roasted sweet potato, they won''t go. They have to eat roasted sweet potato and remember the place where they set up the stall.


    "I don''t know who they look like?"

 Chapter 515

    Bai Xiangru hasn''t heard that Cheng bin and Zhou Lanping love to eat baked sweet potatoes, but how do these two small ones love so much?


    Not long after, did she finally know why?


    The two small ones in front, each with a baked sweet potato in his small hand, are happy to eat now. A small face is not as big as a sweet potato, while in the back, Liu Liang also has one in her hand.


    As like as two peas, she eats sweet potatoes just the same as the two ones.


    Who else do you look like? It''s just like my sister.


    I don''t even want to let go of the sweet potato peel. It''s my sister and brother''s.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    Liu Liang asked Bai Xiangru, what''s the matter? Does such a delicious thing smell only with light?


    But he doesn''t eat. How wasteful is that?


    You know, it''s not easy to eat the most authentic baked sweet potato now.


    Later, those roasted by the machine had absolutely no such original flavor. Anyway, she had eaten it. It was the taste of sweet potato, but not the taste she remembered.


    Some things are always missing, which makes her dislike it.


    While you can eat more now, eat more. Otherwise, in the future, you may have to keep the memory at this time to remember what the sweet potato tastes like?


    Bai Xiangru took a bite of sweet potato. It was dry and sweet, just like the sugar fried chestnuts Fang Yuan brought her in winter.


    "Delicious."


    "That is."


    Liu Liang herself also took a bite. Our three siblings are all favorite food. How can they taste bad?


    She also mentioned a few in her hand. It can be said that she alone almost cleared the sweet potato stall of others. Taking it back is also for others to taste. One by one, just right.


    After she returned with sweet potatoes, she asked Dabao Xiaobao to bring back two sweet potatoes to Cheng bin and Zhou Lanping and one to the nanny. There were exactly three over there. The remaining two were left for Fang Yuan and Zeng''s narration.


    The original stones, which have been opened, are now placed inside for final carving and trimming. It is still the reason of time, so most of them are not specially treated, but kept in the original state for people to enjoy. Only a small number of top-notch things will be carefully carved and amazing.


    Liu Liang gave Fang Yuan a sweet potato.


    "Baked sweet potato."


    Fang Yuan hurriedly picked it up. It was still hot in his hand.


    The smell of roasted sweet potatoes came right in front of him. It was really delicious, and he forgot how long he had not eaten well roasted sweet potatoes. When he was in college, his favorite was the one selling roasted sweet potatoes at the gate of the school. Sometimes he skipped class and climbed the wall in order to eat a roasted sweet potato. That''s why he left the university later, I also left that place, so I didn''t eat any more.


    Later, he went back specially. Unfortunately, the school was still the original school, and even the door had not changed, but the small sweet potato stand outside the school was gone


    He remembered that he was a very old man. He didn''t know if he was still there?


    And he thought that he might never eat that kind of baked sweet potato again in his life.


    Indeed, some flavor can only exist in memory.


    "This was picked by sister Xiang Ru."


    Liu Liang pinched the last sweet potato in her hand. Of course, she chose it. It''s the largest, the longest and the most beautiful.


    "Really?"


    Fang Yuan took a big bite of sweet potato. Although it was not the taste in his memory, it was still the same sweet and delicious. No, it might be sweeter. I don''t know whether it was his sweet mouth or his heart. At this time, Fang Yuan''s thoughtful face and his eyes glowed. Liu Liang knew that it would be strange if there was nothing between the two people.


    She took the last sweet potato and went to talk to Zeng.


    She gave the sweet potato to Zeng Xubai. She also sat together, lying on the table and playing with a piece of jade in her hand.


    She also wants to think about Fang Yuan and Bai Xiangru.


    I knew she had told Cheng bin that whoever''s baby should be in charge. Now I don''t care. I have to give it to her. She''s just a cheap sister, and she doesn''t live by the sea.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zeng confessed that it was rare for Liu Liang to be so listless. She was always full of energy and looked fresh. Of course, she also had endless energy. When did she start worrying?


    Liu Liang really wants to tell Zeng''s narration, but on second thought, Zeng''s narration sleeps with these stones every day. Finally, it''s OK.


    "I''m tired."


    She''s lying on the table again.


    "If the Dean arranges so many more jobs for me tomorrow, I''ll really change jobs."


    She is not talking about playing. If she presses it down, it will make her hair grow. She can do anything. When she is angry, she will be afraid. Of course, if she is angry, she will really say to go.


    The dean in his own home is touching his nose from time to time.


    It''s strange. Why do you sneeze so much?


    He doesn''t have a cold either. He''s fine.


    "You must have offended someone. People are reading about you." the dean''s wife smiled and said a rumor about him.


    The dean''s heart could not help but clattered. No one was really reading him, but he didn''t offend anyone. Who would be scolding him?


    Somehow, he suddenly felt numb on his scalp. He hurriedly thought of something and went to his secretary to check the daily work of the hospital tomorrow.


    "This is not good."


    The dean said to himself. He shook his head and sighed for a while. It was difficult to be human, and it was difficult to face. But finally, he took out the phone on the table and called.


    "Hey, Lao Xu, you''d better push it. You know how busy she is. If you transfer a few patients, will you not let her live or want me to die?"


    "All right, all right, that''s it."


    Put down his cell phone and he dialed another number.


    "Lao Zhang, I agree with you about sending some doctors to study, but it''s all about letting them follow Liu Liang. I''m afraid it won''t work. Liu Liang doesn''t pick up students now, but I can arrange for them to go with other doctors. If you like, that''s it. If not, it''s OK."


    He just made one phone call and another.


    Until the next day when Liu Liang went to work, there was no smiling face on her face.


    When the Dean saw her bad face early in the morning, he also ran back to his office and didn''t want to come out.


    Fortunately, he pushed a lot of things yesterday and a lot of doctors came to study. Otherwise, I''m afraid Liu Liang''s face will be more ugly today.

 Chapter 516

    Liu Liang was really in a bad mood all morning. Everyone knows that women are always in a bad mood for a few days a month. Of course, don''t provoke them.


    If you can''t afford it, you have to hide


    But at noon, she was a little happy. No, she couldn''t be said to be happy, but she was relaxed, so her face was a little better.


    Because the Dean only arranged an operation for her today. If there were no emergency patients, it can be said that she should be relaxed today.


    "Dr. Liu," after Xiao Wu knocked on the door, the man also came in, "Ni Pingyuan has just been transferred to the general ward."


    "How''s the man?"


    Liu Liang sat up straight, but the whole person is still lazy. Now she has nothing to do, so she should be able to rest today.


    Of course, the gloomy face in the morning began to clear up bit by bit.


    "Not bad," Xiao Wu took out the case record. "The body temperature and blood pressure are normal. I woke up last night and my consciousness is relatively awake. Although I was awake for less than five minutes, I can clearly express my meaning."


    So it should be better than they thought.


    There are few patients who have craniotomy. They can wake up so early and their thoughts are clear. This is a good start.


    "I''ll go and have a look," Liu Liang stood up, but her stomach was still a little uncomfortable.


    She touched her belly.


    It''s really uncomfortable.


    She took the water from the table and wanted to drink it. As a result, when she touched the water cup, it was a little cold. If she had put it before, she drank all the water, but this time, she put down the cup and went to the water dispenser on one side and received some hot water.


    After drinking mouthful by mouthful, I felt a lot more comfortable in my stomach, and then I went to see Ni Pingyuan.


    In one ward, the hospital still takes good care of Ni Pingyuan. Ni Pingyuan is the only one here, but there are two wards. The children sleep on another hospital bed, and the women finally free up their hands.


    When she saw Liu Liang, she quickly stood up. Yesterday she still had a earthy face. Today she finally had some more colors. Of course, she also had some spirit.


    Dr. Liu.


    Liu Liang nodded her head gently, and her voice was warmer.


    "Is there enough milk powder for children? She''ll let someone buy it later."


    "That''s enough."


    The woman is embarrassed to lower her head, so she can only look at her toes. She ate two meals. This bag can be eaten by her children for half a month, so it''s enough.


    That''s good. Liu Liang went to the patient. She raised her hand and carefully placed her hand on the man''s wrapped head. Naturally, her head is still a little swollen, but it''s much better than yesterday. Reducing the swelling is a good thing, which means that Ni Pingyuan is recovering little by little. Although the recovery is not fast, it is already a good start.


    Liu Liang performed the operation. Naturally, she knows where the problem is in Ni Pingyuan. As long as it is determined that there is no major intracranial hemorrhage and the follow-up drugs keep up, it is only a matter of time to recover.


    She didn''t use instruments to check. As long as she relied on her own hands, she could know how much Ni plain has recovered now?


    Until she removed her hand, she looked lighter than before.


    Indeed, he has been recovering and his condition has been alleviated.

 Chapter 517

    "There should be no big deal."


    Liu Liang said to the woman, which can be regarded as reassuring her, so as to avoid being so nervous. At that time, both of them will fall down. As soon as the woman heard Liu Liang say so, she immediately cried with joy, but she didn''t dare to cry. She just covered her mouth and pressed down her voice. She didn''t want to cry in front of people, but she couldn''t help it.


    Liu Liang raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Just stick to it for a while."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Now it seems that women can''t say anything except thank you.


    When Liu Liang came out of the ward, Xiao Wu still stood outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Liang seems to be unhappy again. She is like this when she comes to relatives every month. Although she has tried her best to control her temper, she can''t help it.


    Look, it''s here again.


    There won''t be another operation, will there?


    "Dr. Liu, the financial department has come to urge fees again."


    Xiao Wu also has no way. She pushed it several times, but now she can''t push it. What should I do? Stop taking the medicine now?


    "Urging fee, urging what fee?"


    Liu Liang didn''t suddenly have a major operation, so she wouldn''t be so dry. Although she said that if there was an operation arrangement, she would still go over and finish a perfect operation, but who could understand the pain of a female doctor''s aunt.


    "It''s the one inside."


    Xiao Wu pointed to the ward behind Liu Liang.


    This separate ward was originally to be arranged for others, or the hospital looked at a woman with a child and was inconvenient everywhere. Finally, it was specially approved, and there was no extra charge.


    But this fee is not collected, and some still have to be collected.


    "They didn''t pay any more except when they first came and paid some money."


    Xiao Wu put down his face. It seems that he has no money and his clothes are old. It is said that men go to do coolie work and women don''t have a job. This time, men go to the construction site to work. They were hit on the road, and they still suffered such a big injury.


    Not to mention anything else, I can''t stand the money, and it''s not one or two money to spend.


    "Isn''t there a driver who caused the accident?"


    This is all a traffic accident. It should be from the insurance company.


    By the way, why didn''t Liu Liang find that someone came over. No one else came over once except this woman. No one, whether the driver or the construction site.


    Xiao Wu shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Dr. Liu, what should I do now?"


    Xiao Wu is worried about the people inside. If they don''t pay the fee, they may not be able to take out the medicine. It''s not too late to stay up until now. Liu Liangguang had an operation for several hours. If there was a drug problem and something went wrong, they will be busy in vain, and this is extremely unfavorable to the patient''s recovery in the future.


    Liu Liang hugged her arm and leaned her back against the wall behind her.


    "You should tell the financial department first. The medicine will still be used. The account is on me."


    Liu Liang said that she also stood up straight. You will bring me the bill later.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Xiao Wu whispered, "this is a lot of money." Liu Liang can''t make much money in a month. If she gives it all, will she want to drink the West and north wind?


    "My salary is not high."


    Liu Liang is telling the truth. How much salary does she have? Can she still know?


    "But..."


    She spread her hand. "My husband is so rich."


    Well, Xiao Wu stopped talking. She deflated her mouth and forgot. Liu Liang really doesn''t live by work. Her husband runs a jewelry company and is always rich.


    But she just knows that she doesn''t need money to live, so what do you do every day?


    And Liu Liang can say, does she just like it?


    But no matter how much you like it, there is also a bottom line. The Dean obviously broke her bottom line. Fortunately, today is not so excessive, otherwise Liu Liang will really be angry.


    Xiao Wu hurried to the toll gate, also transferred the charge items of Ni Pingyuan, and then took them to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang took a look at it and took out her card. Without saying anything, she helped Ni Pingyuan to make up the money first. The operation was performed by her, and she must save the people first.


    She doesn''t know how many people she can save, but just a few. She knows who happened to let her meet.


    When she returned to her office, Liu Liang directly picked up the phone and dialed Liu Lele.


    "Liu Lele, it''s me."


    "Liu Liang, what''s the matter? Did you find me to play? OK, I have plenty of time."


    "I don''t have time."


    Liu Liang interrupted Liu Lele''s nagging. It''s best not to mention the word "play" to her. She doesn''t deserve to play with a busy person like her. She can also play with wool. When she was a student, everything was determined by her temperament.


    Her temperament is free again, but now she has to sit here obediently, a reproach and a morality of being a man.


    ok


    Liu Lele flattened her mouth. She was guilty.


    Talking to a doctor about playing really pricks people''s hearts. Liu Liang is busy now. She doesn''t know how busy she is. She works nine out of ten days and works overtime one day. She still has a weekend and two big holidays. However, since Liu Liang embarked on the road of becoming a doctor, she has basically missed holidays.


    But equally, the achievements are different.


    So this is the real honor and glory of sacrificing the holiday.


    Of course, this is also the height she can''t reach in her life.


    Yes, since it''s not fun, what do you call her to do just to scold her?


    However, it seems that it has nothing to do with others. It''s her own too much abuse.


    "Do you have Lei Hao''s phone?"


    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele. She didn''t, but there must be Liu Lele.


    "Well, yes."


    Liu Lele nodded because she felt that her action was superfluous. People only listened to her voice, but they couldn''t see her.


    "Do you want his phone?"


    "Well, I have something to find him."


    Liu Liang took out a pen from the pen holder on one side, holding the phone in one hand and writing it on paper in the other.


    She put down her cell phone and dialed the number she had just written down.


    Soon after, Lei Hao rushed to the hospital. He was not a stranger to this place. After all, he also lived here and met many doctors and nurses.


    He remembered them, and of course they were all over him, and a few greeted him.

 Chapter 518

    "Come in, the door is not closed."


    Liu Liang turns over the case on the table. Today, she is really light without anything, and she hasn''t worked so easily for a long time.


    I just arranged an operation today, and I''ve been busy for a long time.


    Now she just has to wait to get off work. Today''s dean performed very well, so she is also going to send a good man card to the dean.


    Lei Hao came in. When he saw Liu Liang, he really felt that such a young female doctor was really awesome.


    "Sit down."


    Liu Liang pointed to the chair opposite her.


    Lei Hao came over and sat down.


    "I checked all the things you asked me to check. Of course, I was lucky to live up to my life. Although people ran away, they found out in the end. Although the process was indeed a little troublesome, it was good in the end. The heaven''s net was broad and careless."


    Lei Hao came over this time, "it is because of this that the other party is indeed the wrong party, and is also suspected of hitting and escaping. I also checked it for a long time."


    "Then follow the procedure."


    Liu Liang can''t afford the money. It''s just that someone makes a mistake and can''t do nothing. If she makes a mistake, she will be responsible. If she makes a mistake, she will make a mistake. As for what the journey is and why, the driver didn''t come all the time. Liu Liang doesn''t want to know. She just needs to know the result.


    No one can escape the law.


    "That''s right."


    Liu Liang also happened to meet Lei Hao. She had to ask him about some things.


    "What''s going on between you and Liu Lele?"


    It''s been so long. Why don''t you even have a message? Is it Liu Lele''s change of heart or Lei Hao''s stupidity?


    "We..."


    Lei Hao is embarrassed. A big man''s face is black and red.


    "We''re fine, but uncle Liu said Lele was young and wanted to stay for a few more years."


    Liu Liang knows that it is father Liu who is reluctant to give up his daughter. Maybe this is for every father. His son-in-law is a bad man who wants to rob his daughter and want to arch the cabbage he has planted hard, so he is the boss''s unwillingness.


    "Thank you this time."


    Liu Liang stood up and really felt that he was in trouble. After all, it might not be his business.


    "No, No."


    Lei Hao quickly waved his hand, which is what we should do.


    Lei Hao didn''t stay much in the hospital. He still had something to deal with. Just as he was about to go to the door, he heard Liu Liang''s voice.


    "Shall I help you find a way?"


    Lei Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, twisted his face and almost knelt down.


    "Sister, you are my sister!"


    Liu Liang is still young.


    In fact, she is very young, really small, and can''t be his 25-year-old sister, so she doesn''t have such a big brother. Her brother is still young, and she is only seven years old now.


    Xiao Wu came again in the afternoon. She took an envelope in her hand and put it in Liu Liang''s face clothes.


    "Dr. Liu, this is the medical expenses you paid in advance. I brought them back for you."


    Liu Liang opened the drawer and left all the money in it.


    "Here comes the driver who caused the accident."


    Xiao Wu said, "he will be responsible to the end. His attitude is very good. He also said that he will compensate all the losses of Ni''s family. As long as Ni Pingyuan''s daughter-in-law can forgive him and not sue him."


    Liu Liang lifted her eyelids lightly.


    "She wants money, doesn''t she?"


    "Dr. Liu, you are so divine!"


    Xiao Wu didn''t expect that Liu Liang won the guess, "That''s the money. The family didn''t know how much they gave. Ni Pingyuan''s wife agreed and didn''t pursue responsibility. She really didn''t pursue responsibility. The man hit and ran away. It''s no different from killing. If it was me, I wouldn''t agree. As soon as I want to get justice for myself and my family."


    "Justice and life, which is more important?"


    Liu Liang asked Xiao Wu. It was like a bucket of cold water, so she poured it on Xiao Wu.


    And Xiao Wu couldn''t answer.


    This seems just as important, doesn''t it?


    "She has not only a husband, but also children."


    Liu Liang clenched her hands and put them on the table. "People who have never experienced it will never know what it means for a seriously ill patient without money?"


    What does it mean for their family?


    That is death, not only the death of the patient, but also the death of the family, the destruction of the family, and the failure of the family to start a family.


    Everyone wants justice. It is always said that justice is free in the hearts of the people, but for some people, life is gone. What''s the use of justice? Maybe for people like Ni Pingyuan.


    They need life more than justice,


    It is also possible that in the end, Ni Pingyuan will spend half his life in exchange for a relatively good day for his family in the next life. They will be happy and grateful.


    This world is not a fair place.


    Few people live well. For the rest of their life, they are all for life and living on the run.


    No one is easy to be born human.


    All right.


    Liu Liang did what she should do. As for others, let them decide for themselves. She is an outsider and will not interfere.


    And the money of the driver who caused the accident, they take, is also a matter of peace of mind.


    Liu Liang walks into Ni Pingyuan''s ward again. At this time, Ni Pingyuan has awakened. Although she can''t move too much, her consciousness is very clear. She can still talk and laugh with her wife and children.


    And when they saw Liu Liang, they all looked grateful.


    After Liu Liang checked for Ni Pingyuan, "the recovery is good. The most is more than half a month. You can be discharged from the hospital, but you can''t do too heavy work in the future. After a serious illness, what you need is not medicine, but nutrition."


    "Thank you, Dr. Liu. We know," the woman smiled meekly and clenched her husband''s hand, "you don''t have to work so hard in the future. You can keep it for a few more years."


    Ni Pingyuan also cracked his mouth and smiled, "yes, although he had suffered some hardships, his life was saved. This time, it was a great disaster. There must be a blessing."


    Liu Liang came out, found a wall and leaned her back against it.


    Indeed, as she thought.


    Life is really more important than anything.


    Everyone just wants to live better.


    Just as she was about to leave, she passed by an oncoming father and son.


    Originally, there was nothing. Anyone can go this way. You go yours and I go mine. Everyone is not involved, North and south, but Liu Liang stopped because she felt an obvious malice.


    "Mind your own business."


    The young man glared at Liu Liang. His eyes were full of malice. He couldn''t hide it or avoid it.


    "All right," the middle-aged man glared at the young man, "it''s such a big thing that you don''t know how to stop."


    "Dad!"

 Chapter 519

    The young man was unconvinced. Of course, he was also aggrieved. "If she wasn''t nosy, what else would I do now?"


    The middle-aged man can''t beat and scold. He can''t really be angry with this son. He''s used to it. Sooner or later, there will be an accident.


    "I won''t let her go anyway!"


    The young man still stared at Liu Liang fiercely. There was a kind of anger from his heart, which could not be extinguished.


    He won''t let her go. He won''t. It''s better not to meddle in his own business. People who meddle in their own business won''t live long.


    Liu Liang got off work a little late this day, but although she was a little late, she wasn''t too tired. Recently, I don''t know what happened to the dean. She found out her conscience and saw her poor. She actually gave her a lot less workload. It can be said that it was only one-third of the previous amount. Of course, because of this one-third, she was very happy today.


    Zeng Xuxu has been busy, so now she has solved lunch by herself. This is something she is not used to, but in general, her work is smooth and she is in a good mood.


    Coincidentally, she also passed by the supermarket all the way. That''s why she remembered that she didn''t send something to the master for a long time. In fact, she spent a lot less time there. When time passed, the master was not there, so she just dug some grass and left these things easily. However, she had a feeling, Maybe in the future, she will have fewer and fewer opportunities to see the master and his old man, but at least she can see it now.


    She still bought more things, honor him and try to give more. Even if they really don''t see each other in the future, they can also have their own joy. They are always people in the same world. Her life is only a short hundred years. After a hundred years, there is no her in the world, but there is still a master.


    Well, buy more and pile them up for him. It''s all her filial piety.


    After coming out of the supermarket, Liu Liang found a place to throw things back to the ring, that is, Zhunxiang went home for dinner.


    As a result, she took a few steps and stopped slightly.


    Why does she have to come to her trouble every time she finishes shopping? I don''t know if she''s in a good mood now?


    But now it''s good. She''s completely in no good mood.


    She stopped, also by the light of the street lamp, faintly looked at the person behind her, and her sight also stopped on the young man with earrings, smoking and yellow hair.


    Oh, it''s him.


    The driver who hit Ni Pingyuan seems to be Huang Jun.


    She said, where did the original malice come from? It turned out that he gave it. How did she hit someone and escape? She saved people, but it became her fault in the end.


    She just wants to know, what kind of truth is this?


    Who gave this little yellow hair? No, Huang Jun, who is used to it, really thinks that everyone in the world is afraid of him, or that he is very capable. He can hit whoever he wants and scold whoever he wants?


    OK, if it falls into her hands today, she will let him know why the flowers are so red?


    "That''s him."


    Huang Jun snuffed out the smoke in his fingers. "Meddling will not come to a good end."


    Brothers, this woman looks good. Have fun. Don''t play dead. I''ll take care of something.


    Huang Jun sneered. Looking at Liu Liang''s eyes, he looked like a dead man. He found a place. This is a dead corner without monitoring. He didn''t believe that where can a weak woman go?


    If Liu Liang knows what he is thinking now and doesn''t know whether to scold him for being stupid or really stupid, there is no airtight wall in the world and nothing can''t be found.


    In addition, no one wants to tell them whether they have achieved anything before they want to seek revenge. Have they not inquired about each other''s details?


    Huang Jun''s words also annoyed Liu Liang.


    She hasn''t hit anyone for a long time. She threw her bag aside and moved her bowl.


    Soon after, Liu Liang went to one side, also picked up her bag from the ground and patted the soil on it. It was really that there was a way to heaven and there was no door to hell, but she had to break in and despise it.


    Liu Liang then walked up to Huang Jun and looked down on Huang Jun''s face.


    "Don''t learn well at a young age, does your mother know?"


    Liu Liang squatted down and slapped Huang Jun''s pig face.


    It''s OK to do it to girls. It''s OK to do it to her, a woman. It''s true that hunger is not food. Oh, have a good play. OK, she''ll let them have a good play in a moment.


    Liu Liang took out her mobile phone and dialed Lei Hao.


    Ten minutes later, she appeared in the police station again, and there were several young people who were black and blue and could not see their appearance.


    "They robbed you?"


    Lei Hao asked dryly.


    "Robbery, but also robbery."


    Liu Liang followed her hair with her fingers, and then she took out her mobile phone. Fortunately, she took the video at the beginning, which can be used as evidence.


    After watching the video, Lei Hao was really full of sympathy for those who made Liu Liang''s idea. Tut, look at these pig skins. How much did Liu Liang do?


    Soon after, a woman with pearly jewels ran in, followed by a man in a suit. The woman Liu Liang had not seen it, but the man Liu Liang had seen it several times. She had seen it in the hospital, wiped her son''s ass, collected the mess, and became her grandson.


    As soon as the man came in and saw Liu Liang sitting there, he couldn''t help but have a click in his heart.


    It''s over. Isn''t that smelly boy causing trouble again?


    The pearly woman walked around for a long time and didn''t find her baby son. She heard that her baby son was beaten and almost didn''t faint.


    Is her son okay? Is her baby okay?


    At this time, a man beyond recognition ran over.


    The jewelry woman was so frightened that she hit it directly with her bag, and then hit it on the pig face that couldn''t see clearly.


    The man was also hit by her, so he stepped back and directly hit several other people. Suddenly, there was a large scream of killing pigs.


    "Comrade police, where''s my son and my smile?"


    Lei Hao was also laughed at. He didn''t respond to Lei for half a day.


    Xiaoxiao, where is Xiaoxiao? Is this a girl''s name?


    "Sorry, it''s more reliable to follow the man. Let''s find Huang Jun."


    "Huang Jun."


    Xiaoxiao Lei Hao certainly doesn''t know, but Huang Jun knows. Who''s okay will think of such a nice name as Xiaoxiao, which can be pressed on a big man.


    "That''s him."

 Chapter 520

    He stretched out his finger and pointed to the one who had just been hit in the face by the pearly woman. Liu Liang''s hand was heavy. If he hit it again, half her life would be lost.


    Huang Jun wanted to find his mother, but his mother had no head and no face, so she gave him a bag. Now not only his face hurts, but also his whole body hurts and falls.


    "Smile!"


    The pearly woman also screamed. This is how she recognized her son. Although her face is beyond recognition now, she wore the clothes in the morning, and his earrings are also his. There is a dazzling little yellow hair. Who is not his son?


    "Smile!"


    With a roar, the pearly woman also ran to her son and pushed those in the way to dig out her son.


    "Smile, how did you become like this?"


    The pearly woman saw her son''s face and cried loudly. Who beat your face like this?


    Her son has such a good-looking face, and now he is beaten into a pig. "Tell mom, mom will avenge you. If you don''t kill him, mom won''t be reconciled."


    Liu Liang''s slightly curved lip corner, sure enough, this is that like a mother, like a son.


    Huang Jun stretched out his finger and pointed to Liu Liang. Even now a pair of swollen eyes can''t open a seam, but he still pointed to Liu Jing.


    "It''s her, it''s her!" yes, it''s her who beat herself into this pig.


    "OK!" the pearly woman suddenly stood up, "you dare to hit my son and see if I don''t fan your face."


    With that, she rushed to Liu Liang. A pair of sharp claws also grabbed Liu Liang''s face. It can be said that as long as this claw goes down, as long as her nails touch her face, the skin on Liu Liang''s face must be stripped off by her. Of course, waiting for Liu Liang is disfigurement.


    "Enough!"


    Lei Hao stretched out his hand, grabbed the Pearl woman''s hand and pushed her aside.


    "This is the police station, not the vegetable market. Don''t make a noise here."


    "I''m noisy?"


    The pearly woman is now like a bitch. She goes up and catches people. If Huang Fu grabbed her, she would have jumped up long ago.


    "What are you pulling me for?"


    The pearly woman struggled from time to time. Now she not only wanted to catch Liu Liang, but also Huang Fu scratched her claws.


    "Don''t worry, ask clearly first."


    Huang Fu doesn''t look very good. After all, he is his own son. If he doesn''t work hard, he is also born. Even if it''s a lesson, he will be the lesson of Laozi. If he wants to beat or scold, he is there. When is it someone else''s turn?


    "Comrade police, I want to know who my son has offended. If I want to beat him like this, I won''t forget it. I will sue others for personal attack and intentional injury."


    And he said in his mouth, his sight also fell on Liu Liang. If it had nothing to do with Liu Liang, he couldn''t believe it.


    Otherwise, Liu Liang could not be here. She even showed such an expression. It was schadenfreude and ignored, which was a provocation to them.


    "Your son didn''t offend anyone."


    Lei Hao listened to Huang Fu''s words. Why is he so uncomfortable? Can''t he not know what kind of virtue he was born with?


    People can escape if they hit. If they don''t find out, can they still eat, drink and have fun as they deserve.


    Originally, things are over, and people there don''t pursue them, but they are good, but they blame the doctors for their mistakes. What''s wrong with a doctor?


    It''s hard for her to make a mistake in saving people from illness. If she really wants to kill people, can the people of their family live a lifetime with peace of mind behind other people''s lives?


    "Your son gathered people to commit murder, kidnap, and attempted murder."


    Lei Hao said faintly. Being beaten like this is also someone else''s self-defense.


    Liu Liang suddenly smiled, which made Huang Fu''s scalp numb.


    "Say my son kidnapped and murdered. What''s the evidence?"


    The pearly woman is still crying. If there is no evidence, she doesn''t believe anything. Her son is the victim. Can''t this injury be proved?


    "Of course there is evidence."


    Luo ran glanced faintly. He was a policeman and acted in accordance with the law. Was he the kind of person who could talk casually? If there was no evidence, would he say such a thing?


    He picked up Liu Liang''s mobile phone and showed them the video. The video was very clear. Even Huang Jun''s expression and actions at that time were taken clearly. As for the voice, he could hear it clearly, and no word was blurred.


    This is already solid evidence. For others, they still haven''t checked, and the human evidence and material evidence are all complete. It''s not a mouth. It can be said clearly. No, even two more are not enough.


    The pearly woman is settled down, but her mouth is not indomitable.


    "Isn''t there nothing wrong? My son is still young and he''s not sensible."


    "How old?"


    Liu Liang asks Lei Hao.


    Oh, still a child. Are you eighteen?


    I''m really a child if I''m not over 18, but is this a minor? Why is it so old and not young to be a mother? How old did I give birth to this, 30 or 40?


    Lei Hao picked up the ID card on one side. His age can cheat, and his mouth can cheat, but his ID card can''t.


    "Oh, twenty-five... Child."


    It''s ironic for Lei Hao to talk about this child.


    A 25-year-old.


    This is to laugh off whose big teeth. If twenty-five is still a child, he is also a child now.


    Huang Fu''s face is a little hot.


    "It''s a child," said the pearlescent woman. "It''s only 25 years old. Don''t you see how old you are? ¡°


    "I''m twenty-five, too."


    Lei Hao grinned, "but I''m not a child for a long time. I''ve been a policeman for five years." before he graduated from the military academy, he was already a policeman. When he was at school, he had several tasks. Although he was young, he took part in work much earlier than ordinary people.


    "Dr. Liu, what about you?"


    Lei Hao remembers that Liu Lele said that Liu Liang grew up with her. They have been together since junior high school. When they were in senior high school, they also jumped a level, so they are the same talent.


    "Twenty three."


    Liu Liang said faintly. It''s not hard to hear the irony in her voice.


    If, according to their algorithm, twenty-five is still a child, what is twenty-three, an infant?


    23-year-old surgeon.


    Lei Hao touched his head. Although his hair has grown well, he can''t touch any scars, but he hasn''t forgotten that Liu Liang drilled several holes in his head at the beginning, which is the only way to cure him. If it''s not the kind of minimally invasive surgery, he won''t be drilled a few holes, but uncover his skull.

 Chapter 521

    He thought Liu Lele had changed too much. After all, the 23-year-old teacher still taught junior high school. Although she felt that Liu Lele''s level was OK to teach senior high school.


    But now it seems that he is still too naive.


    The real genius is here.


    The pearly woman''s throat was like choking. She might still want to say something, but as soon as she was stared by Huang Fu, she could only swallow all those words back.


    "You see, this is all a misunderstanding."


    The Yellow father quickly piled up a fake smile on his face.


    Liu Liang has seen such a smile more than once. He used such a smile in the hospital. He has a respectful attitude. He can even be said to be humble, can bend and stretch, and can retract and release more freely than Wang ba. It is really amazing. But Liu Liang knows that he can laugh very kindly and kind, but in his bones, But it is the most ruthless. Even in the last second, you can feel heaven and earth for your smile, but in the next second, you will turn your face directly and ruthlessly.


    "Dr. Liu, I think everything is a misunderstanding. He just wants to make a joke. Just solve the misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding, people with long eyes know it''s not a misunderstanding."


    Liu Liang feels that this is the biggest joke of this century.


    When it was time to move the knife, he told her it was a misunderstanding. Who made him so shameless, his mother, or his careless son?


    "What does Doctor Liu want?" Huang Fu still smiled, but the powerful meaning in his tone was very strong.


    "Guess what I''m going to do?"


    Liu Liang is a legal citizen. She will not only restrict her words and deeds, but also fulfill her due responsibilities and obligations. However, she should also enjoy her due rights and the protection of the law.


    "Follow the process and do it according to law, that''s it."


    She is fully cooperative. If she doesn''t send such people in, she won''t be surnamed Liu.


    "This is serious."


    Huang Fu still smiled. "Dr. Liu doesn''t know if we can say something in private?"


    "Ghost talent, you solve it privately."


    Liu Liang is not stupid.


    This surnamed Huang is full of bad water. She can solve the affairs of Ni Pingyuan family privately. That''s because Ni Pingyuan needs money, but does she want it?


    unwanted.


    Liu Liang refused without thinking.


    She refused any private, but also refused any form of bribery. She could guess that the Huang family was either rich or powerful, or both. Otherwise, it was impossible to raise such a thing that did not know heaven and earth.


    For them, the things that can be solved with money in the world are not things, and she is waiting. How much do they want to hit her?


    "Don''t you just want money?"


    The pearlescent woman sneered. She hated Liu Liang and dared to beat her son like this. The hatred between them was great.


    She opened her bag, also took out her wallet from inside, then took out a pile of money and threw it on Liu Liang''s face.


    "Enough?"


    Liu Liang stood there and didn''t speak. She just looked at the red bills falling everywhere, flying around the world from time to time, just like a red snow. The woman didn''t move when she saw Liu Liang, took out a stack from her wallet, and smashed it happily.


    "Enough?"


    She smiled grimly. How can she pretend to be dissatisfied with your big stomach?


    "OK!"


    She picked up her bag again, took out a pile of money from it, and then hit Liu Liang in the face.


    Liu Liang twisted her face and avoided the money.


    At this time, no one spoke, and Lei Hao was angry. His hands were clenched into fists, and he had the impulse to slap him.


    Liu Liang squatted down.


    "Dr. Liu..."


    Lei Hao is stupid. Liu Liang doesn''t really want the money. It''s insulting.


    But Liu Liang picked up the money on the ground, one by one.


    The pearly woman proudly lifted the corners of her mouth, and even Huang Fu sneered. As for pig face Huang Jun, he tightened his thumb and pointed down.


    "What a noble thing to say. It''s not love my family''s money."


    The pearly woman glanced at her mouth and then said to her yellow father, "what do you tell her so much nonsense? All she wants is money."


    At this time, Liu Liang had picked up all the money. She put it on the table.


    "Watch it."


    She said to Lei Hao, "did you miss one?"


    Lei Hao shook his head numbly, "there is no one."


    "You saw it, too?"


    She then asked the children who had been severely repaired and guarded. If they could be called children at the age of 25,


    Those were repaired by Liu Liang. In addition, in their hearts, anyone who fought hard was the boss, so they kept nodding and dared not even say more words. Of course, they also tried their best to reduce their sense of existence, shrink in that corner, dare not speak and dare not move.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Liang is satisfied.


    "It''s better than throwing money, isn''t it?"


    Liu Liang picked up her bag from the table, then put her hand into the bag, and soon took out a thick stack of money, which was not ten thousand but nine thousand.


    The complacency on the pearly woman''s face was frozen there. When she hadn''t reacted, Liu Liang swept and smashed the money on her oily face.


    "What a thick skin."


    Liu Liang spent so much effort that she only wiped off some powder, so she has a thick skin.


    "Like to hit people with money, don''t you?"


    Liu Liang then took out a pile of money from her bag and hit the pearly woman''s face.


    "Enough?"


    She used the words used by the pearly woman just now, "is it enough?"


    Not enough for her to come again.


    She took her hand from her bag again and smashed it one after another. All the smashing people were stunned and forgot to react.


    It''s like this. The ground is full of money at this time, and then it''s going to be flooded by money.


    At this time, the money is not money, but like paper.


    Lei Hao opened his mouth and hurriedly called Lele. How did he feel that there was no way to end it.


    "What?"


    Liu Lele shouted and stood up. "Take the money to send us Liu Liang. Those dog eyed low things, can they not find the bracelet on Liu Liang''s wrist and the earrings on her ears?"


    Liu Liang seldom brings jewelry, but these two things must be brought. This was given away for free at the beginning. It can also be said that Liu Liang likes jewelry most. Of course, in Liu Liang''s heart, this is also a token of love. For her, it is absolutely different. She can''t lose these two things.

 Chapter 522

    Lei Hao glanced at it secretly, "it seems there is."


    "Pink, is this crystal?"


    "What crystal?"


    Liu Lele jumped up again. "It''s so colorless. It''s emerald, emerald, violet glass emerald. Do you know how much it''s worth, millions of dollars?"


    Lei Hao put down his cell phone and stared at the bracelet on Liu Liang''s wrist.


    It turned out that he hadn''t found it all the time. This is actually a hidden local tyrant.


    Liu Liang was tired. She went to one side and sat down. After a while, they continued.


    Now Lei Hao should know why Liu Liang picked up the money lost by the pearly woman just now. She just hates the money she threw down. If she mixes with others, she can''t tell who is who.


    Anyway, if she threw the money down, of course she would have to pick it up. Even if she threw it into the river, she would not give a penny to the Huang family. Of course, similarly, she would not take a penny from the Huang family.


    Some people who were beaten with bruises and bruises shrank their money in the corner of the wall and kept warm. In the past, they didn''t fly over when they saw the money. Even if they fell into a pit, they could continue to use it when they picked it up. But now, they don''t even dare to look at the money. They just hold their poor self and tremble.


    What in the end got them in the head? How could they listen to Huang Jun? Now it''s all right. They kicked tietie and met a female evil star, which can be a nightmare for them all their life.


    At this time, a few people came in. Liu Liang looked up and the gloom receded in an instant. It turned out that they had confessed that they were coming, and even Liu Lele came.


    Zeng Xubai strode over, also came to Liu Liang and put his hand on her hair. All her hair stood up, just like a little lion. Are you angry?


    And he didn''t know where he took out a steamed stuffed bun and put it in front of Liu Liang, "are you hungry?"


    Of course, Liu Liang is hungry, or is starving to death. No matter how angry she is, she can''t fill herself with gas. She took a bite on the steamed stuffed bun and her face is bulging like a steamed stuffed bun.


    "Liu Liang, you can''t lose all this, can you?"


    Liu Lele kicked the money on the ground. How much is it? She thought Liu Liang was terrible. It turned out to be more terrible than she imagined..


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Liang took another bite of steamed stuffed bun. Is it not her or who can it be?


    "That''s not very happy?"


    Liu Lele dreams that she wants to smash people with money. Although she is not poor, she also has small assets and three sets of real estate, but she has no financial freedom and can smash people with money.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Liu Liang hasn''t hit enough, but if Liu Lele wants to try, she can make her happy enough. Don''t be polite with her. Just hit her in the face.


    If it''s broken, she''s responsible. If she can solve things with money, she won''t fight.


    "OK."


    Liu Lele is a little eager to try.


    As a result, Lei Hao pulled her over. "I don''t see where this is, but also make a fuss with chaos."


    Liu Lele stuck out her tongue. Forget it. She''d better pretend to be a lady. Although it''s fun to do such a thing that destroys her temperament, she also wants to do it very much, but if she wants to return, she''d better forget it.


    She kept telling herself that she was also hypnotizing herself. She was a lady. A lady wouldn''t do such rude things, although she really wanted to try.


    "Sorry to have caused you trouble."


    Fang came over and didn''t mention anything. First, she apologized. Liu Liang''s temper didn''t tell them how.


    "It''s not her fault."


    Lei Hao didn''t feel it. It''s Liu Liang''s fault. It''s Huang Jun''s mother. She took the money to hit people first. She made a good start. Didn''t you think of it?


    She thought she was cruel, but there are people in the world who are more cruel and can throw money.


    Don''t look at her pearly jewels. The rings are all eager to be full of fingers, but even if you bring a ring around your neck, you may not have a small bead on Liu Liang''s wrist.


    In this way, what does not show mountains and dew is a really good thing. It is not publicized, but it is the top ten of the details.


    Just like women, women don''t have to dress up like a gold christmas tree. Jewelry is just an ornament, not a distraction.


    "I want to know what happened?"


    Fang Yuan asked Lei Hao to understand things clearly. Liu Lele just said on the phone that Liu Liang was throwing money at others. She didn''t know anything else.


    This is not like Liu Liang''s temperament. Liu Liang is a person who doesn''t like to show off. Otherwise, she will be a hard doctor and be like a female Superman every day.


    There is no famous brand bag, no famous brand shoes, and there are few kinds of jewelry. My favorite is eating a steamed stuffed bun and running to work.


    So it''s definitely not his sister''s fault.


    Even if it was her sister''s fault, it must have been someone else who did something unforgivable. That''s why she made her sister make a mistake, so the final result is that his sister is right, and the rich are others.


    "Lele, can you help pick up the money first?"


    Lei Hao has a headache now. Fortunately, there are no outsiders here. If someone comes in later and sees the money in this place, how will he explain it?


    "Good!"


    Liu Lele is happy to pick up money. She loves it most, although she hasn''t picked up much money since she was a child.


    She happily squatted on the ground and picked up a lot of money. Of course, in her ears, she also listened to Lei Hao and Fang Yuan talking about the course of things. As a result, when she heard that these people wanted to rob Liu Liang, she really wanted to keep those people warm and shed a few sympathetic tears. "You said you couldn''t think of anything. You want to do it with her?"


    Liu Lele asked these black and blue people in a low voice, "is this her fight?"


    Several young people nodded constantly, "sister, she hurts very much."


    Liu Lele, you hairy sister.


    These are people with a lot of beards. You can see that they are older than her. She was the youngest when she went to school. Now she is still the youngest when she works.


    Also, Liu Lele pointed to the wounds on their faces and whispered to them.


    "You''ve been very lucky. She has a lot of temper convergence now. In the past, there were several like you who wanted to make up her mind. Guess what?" she saw it with her own eyes and still dare not forget it, mainly because Liu Liang was too cruel at that time.


    "At that time, she was holding such a big iron stick!" she compared it to a size.


    "Directly broke someone''s leg bones."


    Several young people with bruises and bruises shrunk again, "really... Really?"

 Chapter 523

    "Where''s the fake?"


    Liu Lele pointed to herself, "I''m the party, I saw it with my own eyes, and you''ve all become like this...? she hissed," these big pig faces are too seeping. "


    "Is it difficult to realize that she has great strength?"


    The young man kept nodding, "it''s very big. It hurts to hit his face."


    "She is born with divine power," Liu Lele smiled proudly, "so you should thank her for not beating you with a iron stick, or you will break your arms and legs. That''s the real pain."


    Several young people nodded in a hurry. After Liu Lele said so, they felt that they were actually very lucky, but their faces were swollen and some places hurt a little, but they were all wounds on the skin, but there was nothing wrong with the bones. Therefore, they were really very lucky compared with those who were really broken by Liu Liang.


    So now even the injury on the face doesn''t hurt much, and they don''t dare to scream. Of course, they also know that they are wrong and won''t dare again in the future.


    When they go out from here, they will make a clean break and be a good man. They will never encounter such a terrible Tigress again in their life.


    "Sister, we''ll help you pick it up."


    A young man quickly helped pick up some money on the ground.


    Although it''s strange to be called a sister by such a young man, I have to say that it''s actually good. It feels like I have a pile of younger brothers at once, and I''m also called a big sister by my younger brother.


    All of a sudden, you have a strong sense of Jianghu, don''t you?


    While Fang Yuan heard Lei Hao finish, he already knew the whole story.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard."


    Fang Yuan sneered, "his son will be bumped, and the doctor will be blamed for saving people. There is no such family, such a thing. According to this, anyone who dares to be a doctor in the future has become the object of other people''s revenge."


    "These days, it''s not peaceful to walk. Being a doctor can also be avenged. If you don''t come to the TV station to expose the matter, it''s also for everyone to judge and see who''s right and who''s wrong?"


    The Huang couple''s face was white with frost, and now it''s even worse.


    "Still want to be private with us?"


    Fang Yuan sneered, "the devil is private with you. Take the formal procedure and never tolerate it."


    "But my son is the one who hurt."


    The pearlescent woman shouted again. What if it was her son''s fault?


    The other party was not hurt at all. On the contrary, her son was hurt.


    "Who said I wasn''t hurt?"


    Liu Liang, who was still eating steamed stuffed buns, twisted her face, "what did you say?"


    She stretched out her finger and pointed to the pearlescent woman, then to Huang Jun, and then to several bad young people behind.


    "Or them?"


    "Silly!" Liu Lele squatted on the ground and winked at several bad young people. "What she said in a moment is what, understand?"


    Several people even nodded and now listen to the big sister.


    "We didn''t say."


    "We don''t know."


    "We didn''t see anything."


    "Comrade police, I plead guilty. I''m wrong."


    Several young people had tried their best to reduce their sense of existence, but Liu Lele''s sentence woke them up. They were just used by others, but they didn''t do it. The person who did it, Huang Jun, had nothing to do with them.


    Huang Jun''s family is powerful and wants to get people out. It''s easy to do, but they have nothing. After Huang Jun goes out, do you recognize them or not? Who knows?


    Anyway, he has no conscience. Up to now, he hasn''t even mentioned a word of them.


    In case of danger, he pushed his brother out to block the knife. What kind of brother is this? Even fair weather friends are not.


    Therefore, they must not sit and wait for comparison. They also have to save themselves.


    Liu Lele looked back and compared a Y word to Liu Liang.


    See, the plot succeeded.


    Liu Liang also winked at Liu leguang.


    Well, that''s great.


    "What''s your injury?"


    The pearly women screamed, "where''s the injury all over the body? Say, where''s the injury, where''s the injury, where''s the injury?"


    Liu Liang shook her wrist.


    "Hands are important to doctors, aren''t they?"


    "Well," Zeng said, frowning slightly, "is your wrist hurt again?"


    And this word, I''m afraid, has to make many people want to take a breath.


    "Ah, Liu Liang, did you hurt your wrist?"


    Liu Lele hurriedly ran over.


    "I think it''s a bit like."


    Liu Liang shook her wrist, "he hit."


    She held out her hand and pointed to Huang Jun. a video testified that he hit me on the wrist.


    The pig teammates who had just been instigated by Liu Lele almost nodded in the difficult times. They all saw it. That''s it.


    "Video can testify."


    Really when Liu Liang is not ready, this time Huang Jun annoyed her, and the people who annoyed her have always had no good results.


    Such children, if their parents can''t discipline them well, let others take care of them.


    From the video, we can clearly see that Xiao Huangmao and Huang Jun really hit Liu Liang''s wrist with something. As for what it was, it was a little dark and I couldn''t see it clearly, but it looked like a brick.


    But whether it''s bricks or other things, it''s not important. This thing can be recognized as a murder weapon, and it''s enough to hurt people. With the blessing of those pig teammates, it can be said that Huang Jun''s crime this time was really hammered.


    Gather people to hurt people, to hurt people, en... Disabled!


    Liu Liang''s current identity is not very high. Although it is not as developed as public opinion in the future, it is not bad. She is a doctor. Even a small injury can be said to be disabled as long as it affects the flexibility of her fingers. As for what kind of disability, it depends on the identification of the final hospital.


    If the Dean knows, he will run over and beat this Huang Jun to death. Huang Jun has great skills. It''s going to turn the world upside down.


    "It''s troublesome."


    Liu Lele nodded his chin. "What if you''re disabled? You were almost disabled last time. I think it''s probably a little dangerous this time."


    Fang Yuan stared at Liu Lele, "don''t curse my sister."


    To tell you the truth, Liu Lele doesn''t want to, but it''s not what she said. Last time she heard a doctor say to Liu Liang that she should be careful. Now there''s nothing wrong with her bones, but let her pay attention. Her bones haven''t completely grown well, but she can''t be affected by gravity. It seems that she was hit again this time. She''s just a little afraid.


    The faces of the Huang family are green and white now. They are very ugly. They don''t know Huang Jun''s temperament. As for the law, after Huang Jun ran into people and escaped last time, Huang Fu thought a lot of ways, studied some legal knowledge and tried every means to dig out his son. As a result, he caused so much trouble again this time.

 Chapter 524

    He glared at Huang Jun. didn''t he tell him that if we fight together, can we not do it ourselves? Why do we have to do it ourselves? We have to be photographed with evidence. If we don''t do it, the most is to be detained for a few days, and then solve it privately. But now it''s so big, how can he solve it?


    "Dad, I didn''t."


    Huang Jun is also full of grievances. He really didn''t hit anyone, but why didn''t he believe him.


    "No, how did it come out?"


    Father Huang really wanted to grab the mobile phone on the table and smash it, but now there are so many people, where does he fall? This fool, do you know what this means?


    As long as he is convicted, he will be sentenced to three years'' imprisonment. How can he be more considerate when the family is so stubborn?


    What''s more, just now it was more than 100000. Compared with the rich, the family is not poor.


    He glared at the pearly woman.


    How could he marry such an idiot and give birth to a son more idiotic than her.


    Lei Hao coughed lightly, which is also free. Now he''s too impulsive. What if the two families work at that time?


    "We first follow the formal process."


    "Mr. Huang," he said to Huang''s father, "Huang Jun, we should first detain according to the rules, and then say something else after the matter is found out."


    What else can Huang Fu do? He can''t do it now?


    He can only walk around in the back to see if he can get this stupid son out, and then he will be thrown abroad. He doesn''t know how to make progress every day, so he knows to make trouble for himself.


    Soon after, Liu Liang appeared in the hospital again, and Lei Hao was there at the same time.


    "Eh, Dr. Liu, why did you come back again? Did you take anything? Just say it. We''ll send it to you."


    In fact, the nurses in the hospital are eager to help Liu Liang deliver things. Liu Liang is a hospitable person. They can not only eat, but also eat and take.


    "No," Liu Liang raised her wrist. "I''ll come and have an injury assessment."


    "What?" the nurse blinked suspiciously. "Identify what injury?"


    Liu Liang shook her hand. "I was beaten. Now I want to identify the injury."


    Nurse "..."


    "Dr. Liu, you are really troubled."


    Liu Liang also feels this way. I don''t know if it''s because she can be said to be different from other people''s experience, so her life is also like this. It''s more difficult than others, but it''s also much better than others. Of course, there are always such people who like to come to her when there''s nothing. Fortunately, she has a good grandfather, Given her such a divine power, she also has a good master and taught her the ability of self-protection. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people are tall the grass on her grave?


    Liu Liang''s injury identification results came out soon.


    The nurse pulled the corners of her mouth at Liu Liang and smiled as if she were crying.


    "Congratulations, Dr. Liu. You can rest for half a year."


    Huang Fu naturally followed. Liu Liang is a doctor in this hospital. They are likely to fool him with Liu Xian. He must follow. If not, he will go to other hospitals for identification.


    But now, the nurse''s words made him feel a deep sense of uncertainty and a cold panic at the bottom of his heart.


    "Is it serious?"


    Fang Yuan asked worried. Looking at the nurse''s expression, she seemed to be joking, but everyone could see that she was sympathizing.


    "For others, it''s not serious."


    The nurse gave the examination report to Liu Liang, "but it''s too serious for Dr. Liu."


    It can be said that she can''t be the chief surgeon in Chengdu in the next eight years. The young chief surgeon is the first to open their hospital.


    But now I''m afraid it''s really going to be destroyed here, and 80% of the Dean are going to cry to death.


    Liu Liang opened the inspection report. At that time, she felt that the bone of her wrist rang and there was a kind of pain. She guessed that there might be some problems at the place where the bone fracture occurred. In fact, it didn''t grow well. Although it didn''t affect anything, the growth of bones took time.


    But now it''s not time yet. It''s normal to have an accident, but she doesn''t worry much. Anyway, she knows she''ll be fine in the future.


    "People can cheat," Liu Liang shook the X-ray film in her hand in front of Huang''s father. "But the machine won''t. If you don''t believe it, we can change the hospital. The hospital and doctors are designated by you."


    Huang Fu moved his hand and finally gritted his teeth. He didn''t say anything. Of course, he didn''t ask Liu Liang to change places again for inspection.


    Just like Liu Liang said.


    All people can cheat and unite to cheat, but the machine can''t. moreover, Liu Liang took the initiative to mention this, which proves that she knows that no matter which hospital she is in, the result is the same.


    She is a doctor herself. She doesn''t know what she''s hurt like?


    So this time Huang Jun was really stupid. He also caused trouble, and he was afraid of the consequences.


    When the Dean knew about it, he hurried to the hospital. As soon as he saw Liu Liang''s examination, he stood up with little hair left on his head.


    Who killed thousands of knives? I have to kill him. Does he know how many people will be killed? What kind of immoral parents can give birth to such a non human and immoral child.


    Huang Fu, who was standing on one side, was spit on his face by the dean. Xingzi, who was standing on the other side, also pretended to be a grandson. He wouldn''t say that he was the old bastard who gave birth to a little bastard.


    And he didn''t dare to stay here more. He hurried back and tried to get his son out.


    Now I''m seriously injured. I really have to go to jail for three years.


    If Huang Jun really goes to jail, the old face of their Huang family will be lost by this son. Not to mention business, he may not even dare to go out of the door.


    The next day, Huang Fu hurried to his acquaintances with valuable gifts. It can also be said that he is a famous figure in the whole Xingning. As long as he can make a move, I think there should be room for change.


    He put things in, but he saw the face that had always been complacent. At this time, he had an unspeakable sense of irritability. Even the surrounding air seemed to follow the dryness.


    An animal like vigilance also told him that if he was smart, he would not say anything today. He had better put down his things and go away now.

 Chapter 525

    But thinking of Liu Liang''s family''s lack of oil and salt, the president of the first hospital pointed to his nose and scolded, as well as the saliva on his face, he finally had to harden his head and talk about Huang Jun.


    "Elder brother, you must help me. We Huang family only have such a single seedling, but we must not destroy it in prison."


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    The person asked raised his eyelids. His attitude and tone were much colder than in the past. Huang Fu didn''t come for the first time, but this was the first time.


    "Can you help keep it down?"


    Huang Fu doesn''t know what''s wrong. As soon as this sentence is finished, inexplicably, some scalp is numb.


    As a result, the other party stared at him for a long time.


    "You should know that my father is ill?"


    Suddenly, the other party said something. Some bulls don''t talk to horses. It''s clear that they''re talking about Huang Jun. how can it be related to this Lao Tzu? Although Huang Fu didn''t understand what he did to mention his Lao Tzu, he finally nodded his head.


    Of course, he needs to know that his father has not been in good health, so even the gifts brought today are some great tonics of Cordyceps sinensis, which can be sent to people''s hearts.


    The other party took out a cigarette and lit it. He sat there and began to smoke. In the smoke, his facial features were almost twisted together. Now he was more than bored. He was bored at all.


    "My father finally arranged for a doctor''s operation. He was going to have an operation tomorrow."


    "The old man must be safe."


    Huang Fu hurriedly said auspicious words.


    The other party put down his cigarette and squinted his eyes into Huang Fu''s eyes, which made Huang Fu feel like a needle on pins and needles. He always felt weird.


    "Your words are nice to hear," the other party still has such a strange look in his eyes. "My Lao Tzu was better, but I don''t know which old Wang Ba raised a little Wang Ba and beat his doctor. Now my Lao Tzu''s operation doesn''t want to move."


    Huang Fu''s forehead was also full of cold sweat.


    Is it that man?


    "Huang Jiu, you taught a good son."


    The other party sneered, "your son is going to kill my old man, but now you let me save your son, OK!"


    Although the other party''s face is smiling, but this smile is the same as a knife, knife by knife, all cut into Huang Fu''s body.


    "As long as your good son can operate on my father, you can get your son out now. If not, just stay in the house."


    Huang Fu''s eyes twitched, and he also felt a panic that the sky was falling down.


    This is simply impossible.


    In another way, even if others don''t investigate, it''s impossible for this one in front of Huang Jun to let Huang Jun go, and Huang Jun''s cell is fixed.


    Soon after, Huang Fu was driven out with a disheartened face. All the things he brought were smashed on him until the door was closed.


    Huang''s father wanted to go. When he knew it, he finally turned back, picked up the things he had brought from the ground, and then carried them. He only dared to go where there were few people.


    He will be able to run everywhere this day, but no one can help him, no one is willing to help him, and even someone told him implicitly.


    This is Xingning. Maybe don''t say to help him. I don''t even have a word to say to him.


    The old man can''t operate, but he said that if anyone dares to intercede with the Huang family, he will do the right thing with him.


    They don''t have a grudge against their own family. They have to help the Huang family. Besides, how much benefit can the Huang family give?


    Huang Fu ran for a day, but he didn''t come out in the end, so he came out, and he thought about all the ways he would be able to think about. The people he would be able to find were also looking for people, but no one was useful.


    If he couldn''t find anyone to help, Huang Jun had to eat this prison meal.


    Liu Liang walked into her office with a band around her wrist. Because she was blocked by clothes, she couldn''t see anything. Only by pulling open her sleeve, she could know that she was badly hurt this time.


    "Eh, Dr. Liu, are you here?"


    Xiao Wu was surprised when he saw Liu Liang coming.


    Didn''t you say it was another bone fracture? How did you come here and do what?


    The Dean didn''t say that Liu Liang should be a doctor.


    "There''s an operation today."


    Let Liang take her clothes and put them on, "Xiao Wu, you will give me the patient''s examination report later."


    "Surgery?"


    Xiao Wu blinked.


    "Dr. Liu, are you the surgeon?"


    She pointed to Liu Liang''s wrist. Can it still move like that? It won''t be broken again. How much heart does it have? How did she hurt herself? Doesn''t she have any number in her heart?


    "Sort of."


    Liu Liang said with a smile, "of course, major surgery can''t, but minimally invasive surgery can."


    Xiao Wu tilted his head, or didn''t he understand?


    "Minimally invasive surgery needs to hold a machine that is not light."


    "One hand is enough."


    Liu Liang shook her intact right hand.


    Yes, one hand is enough. In fact, she only needs one hand. She hurt her left hand, not her right hand. Besides, she is not left-handed. Her left hand is just an auxiliary role.


    So she can still perform minimally invasive surgery.


    She was just preparing for such minimally invasive surgery recently. Just right, now she also has a blatant opportunity.


    Of course, if it is an emergency operation, she can also go, as long as there are really emergency patients.


    Xiao Wu felt strange when Liu Liang said so, but the last thing was arranged in the past.


    Liu Liang''s operation is the family that Huang Fu asked for.


    The one who was worried didn''t know how many hairs he had lost?


    Xingning''s hospitals, including those in other provinces, have also run a lot. If Liu Liang takes the lead, he will use the simplest method. The operation time is less, the wound is small, and it is easy to recover in the future. It can be said that the master will be safe, but if he is replaced by other doctors, other doctors, Either conservative treatment, or a large craniotomy, he was afraid that the old man could not survive the operation.


    And the postoperative problem is hard to say.


    Therefore, to be conservative, he will naturally choose a better and safer way.


    But now, the old man''s surgery, he pushed twice, each time pushed back for a long time, and now it is pushed back indefinitely. Others can wait, but he can''t.

 Chapter 526

    Who knows, if you wait like this, what will you do if something happens to the old man? Who can be responsible for this responsibility?


    But he didn''t wait. What could he do, or did he risk finding another hospital for the old man, or did he find another attending doctor, and then face an operation he didn''t know?


    Don''t talk about him. The old man doesn''t want to live or die.


    Just as he was grasping that he had few hair left, a nurse came in and wanted to take the old man out.


    "What are you doing?"


    He hurriedly stood up and thought something big had happened to his old man?


    "We took the old man to prepare for the operation. It''s time for the operation."


    Several nurses looked at the time. The time was opposite.


    "Operation!" the man with bare hair was almost confused, "what operation?"


    "The brain operation was not scheduled yesterday. Today is the operation time. Why did you forget?"


    The nurse answered, but she was thinking, what kind of son is this? Why can''t even remember my operation time.


    Naturally, a man hasn''t forgotten. He can''t forget what he has forgotten. It can save the old man and his family. If he really forgets, can he still be a man?


    Men''s eyebrows are so tight that they can kill a fly.


    "Who took the knife?"


    He hasn''t agreed to change a doctor yet. Is it difficult for this hospital to change a doctor for him on its own?


    "It''s Dr. Liu."


    The nurse also wondered, "not all of you agree. It''s time for surgery now." is it difficult? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. Anyway, there are still many people in the back, and many are staying in the hospital and waiting for this opportunity.


    "Is that Dr. Liu Liang?"


    The man''s heart was startled, and his breathing was a little tight. Did he think this or that person?


    "Yes," said the nurse with a smile, "in our hospital, only Dr. Liu will complete such an operation. Naturally, it is Dr. Liu himself."


    "But didn''t Dr. Liu hurt his wrist?"


    In this hospital, who doesn''t know that Liu Liang''s hand bone is cracked again. What does she use for surgery? Is it her foot?


    "Dr. Liu said that one hand is enough for minimally invasive surgery."


    However, men are still a little worried. Can one hand really do it?


    But in the end, he thought again that he was not playing at home. He was saving lives. If he was not confident, no one would dare to make such a decision.


    Finally, he bit his teeth and chose to believe in the hospital and Liu Liang.


    He was still sitting and standing outside the operating room. He regretted his decision and thought about how to hit the hospital with a brick. As a result, he was so tangled. After half an hour, the door of the operating room opened.


    He hurriedly welcomed up, and he also had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Is there something wrong with his old man, or why did he come out in such a short time?


    As a result, a young female doctor came out.


    "Doctor, is my old man all right?"


    He asked hurriedly.


    "Well," Liu Liang comforted the patient''s family with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, the operation is very successful. The bleeding volume of this minimally invasive operation is very small. When the patient wakes up, he can be transferred to the ordinary ward and discharged in half a month at most."


    Just as the man wanted to say something, a nurse hurried over.


    "Dr. Liu, the hospital sent a patient. Dr. Qu asked you to go there once."


    "I see."


    Liu Liang gently shook her hand and chest


    As soon as she entered the hospital, she was all over the world.


    Even if there is only one arm left, as long as she is not dead and she is still panting, they can''t let her go.


    The man who heard someone call Dr. Liu Liang now knows that this is Liu Liang. Naturally, he met Liu Liang, but he was too excited just now and didn''t recognize it.


    He originally wanted to say a few words with Liu Liangduo, and he also wanted to thank others. But they operated on their old man with illness. What a lot of dedicated doctors.


    The Huang family is really not human. Where can I find such a good doctor?


    How many people can such a good doctor save?


    When that little bastard started with Dr. Liu, he never thought that he might destroy not only a young doctor, but also the hope of countless patients like him and their families.


    Therefore, the little boy of the Huang family can''t educate them. He can educate them well. It''s also a province. In the future, he will harm others and affect the society.


    These days, Huang''s father broke his leg and sold his old face, but it was of no use. Huang Jun in the detention center still looked heartless and heartless. He disliked this and that for a while.


    Of course, I haven''t thought about how long I will stay here. Anyway, he will go out sooner or later. Anyway, he comes here like a regular meal. He has to come in so many times every year. This time is a little long.


    Why don''t you come and get him?


    He''s tired of waiting.


    When he was pressed to sit on a chair and someone in police uniform wanted to move his yellow hair, he was in a hurry. He held his head and didn''t let anyone move his hair.


    I''m just closed for a few days. I''m going out soon. I don''t want to be bald. This is his baby hair. It''s been dyed for most of the day. How can I let someone cut it? If I don''t have hair in the future, how can I let him go out?


    They are all people who want to go in. What else do you want to do with your hair?


    The prison guard said faintly and cut Huang Jun''s hair without any help. Anyway, no matter what hairstyle, it won''t be very beautiful. That is, how horizontal Huang Jun wants to be outside, it''s all outside things, but inside, he doesn''t have the ability to be horizontal.


    After Huang Jun had his hair cut, he threw it directly in.


    At this time, he knew that he had only appetizers a few days ago. Now, he finally had dinner, and he was really locked up.


    And this time he was directly locked up for three years.


    Huang Jun may have never dreamed that he was just the same as before. When he stopped there, he just wanted to teach a person a lesson. How could it be so serious that he taught himself to go in and eat in prison.


    Of course, it was on this day that he knew that he was horizontal in this world, but there were also people who were more horizontal and cruel than him.


    The man was so cruel that he was calculating step by step from the beginning. He also calculated to a penny, so that he didn''t even have a chance to turn over.


    "Someone sent it in?"

 Chapter 527

    Liu Liang gently shook her hand bowl. In fact, her wrist was not a big deal. There was a master who kept his old man''s Fairy Spirit. No matter how serious the injury was, it was only a small injury on her.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for her to receive the operation. Of course, it does not affect the time and results of the operation.


    "Send it in."


    Fang Yuan picked up the cup and poured himself a glass of water. "It was sent to the most remote place and sentenced to three years. As for the others, they were released."


    Liu Liang doesn''t care about this. She just wants Huang Jun to go in. Huang Jun touches her bottom line. He can''t go in. Of course, he comes to the door to find abuse, but no one can blame others.


    So that sentence is very right. People don''t die if they don''t do it. It''s really necessary to have a good experience.


    There is a certain truth in it.


    "That''s right!" Liu Liang has been distracted recently, so she hasn''t taken much care of those emerald things.


    "Are those Jadeites solved yet?"


    "No."


    Fang Yuan smiled and showed his big white teeth. They were white and bright. People liked them when they looked at them.


    "Two thirds have been cut, and there is still one third left. I put it back in the fish pond for you."


    "By the way, I''ll show you something."


    Fang Yuan stood up and took Liu Liang to the basement. When he got to the basement, he passed several secret doors.


    "This is the latest anti-theft system," Fang Yuan said as he walked. "There is an infrared device. Others can''t take the same thing from it. No, it can''t be taken or close to here."


    Fang Yuan proudly boasted that this is my masterpiece, isn''t it?


    Liu Liang gave her face a big compliment, but her heart was always thinking that it was really a little big work to do these. For her and Zeng''s narration, there was no place in the world that would be easier to use and safer than their ring space. When she made such a big formation, she felt that she wanted to live on Jinshan and Yinshan.


    The last door opened and Fang Yuan walked in with Liu Liang''s, and then the colorful jade ornaments also fell in Liu Liang''s eyes, but the one in the middle attracted her eyes and made her eyes unable to move away at all.


    In recent years, Liu Liang has seen many top-grade Jadeites, but this is the first time.


    This is!


    She hurried over and put her hand on the glass cabinet to stick her face on it.


    This is a longevity immortal about a foot long. It is composed of six colors. The carving is lifelike. It is almost a boutique in the world. It is exquisite and beautiful.


    Shou Xiangong is dressed in red and yellow clothes and holds a walking stick in his hand. Above the walking stick is a longevity peach. The color of the longevity peach is slightly pink, while below the longevity peach is a touch of light green.


    Purple and red clouds swirled around the foot. The color was wonderful, and the jade was also transparent. People once thought that it was made of dyed glass, but the glass did not have such a transparent and crystal special color.


    If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one could believe it. What I see now is the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    One jade and six colors are invaluable.


    It took a month for Xu Bai to carve it, almost sleepless.


    Don''t say Liu Liang, even Fang Yuan met for the first time.


    The six color jadeite is a kind of old and fine meat, and the color is still distributed to such a wonderful place. They don''t say anything else. As long as they have one, they can create their own name in the jade world.


    This time, they also want to let those people have a good insight into what is real emerald. Of course, they want to let those who give them the means behind their back learn a lesson and let them know what young people are. There are infinite possibilities. They can''t suppress them if they want to suppress them.


    Liu Liang likes this jade carving of Shouxian Gong very much. She can''t wait to hold it.


    "Can I touch it?" Liu Liang asked Fang Yuan, her hands itching.


    "Of course."


    If someone else, Fang Yuan doesn''t want to be touched. Even if he approaches one step, he doesn''t want to. What if he knocks and falls?


    You touched it, I touched it, what if you touched the pulp?


    But this is Liu Liang, not someone else.


    He opened the glass cabinet outside. Liu Liang gently put her hand on the jade carving and pointed to it. There was a slight coolness from it.


    This is Leng Yu.


    Jade is warm and cool. Of course, there are not many outstanding characteristics, but this jade has some coldness. Of course, it is more valuable and precious than other Jadeites.


    She dares to say that if this jade carving is auctioned, it can get a sky high price.


    Of course, Fang Yuan and Zeng narrated that they couldn''t sell the jade carving. It can be said that they were originally engaged in jewelry business. These are all things in the shop. They can''t be sold or given away.


    The more stores they open in the future, the more they need these.


    And if such a good thing is really sold, not to mention Liu Liang, they are very reluctant to give up.


    Liu Liang was cruel and finally moved her hand. She hurriedly asked Fang Yuan to close the glass door. Only after the glass door was closed did she have the sense of massiness and peace of mind in Liu Liang''s heart.


    When several secret doors were closed, Liu Liang''s heart really came down.


    However, some of these things are too precious. Liu Liang should have a good discussion with Zeng Xubai. In the future, these things will still be safer in the ring. The ring in Zeng Xubai''s space is already large. It''s more than enough to put these things. She feels the safest only in the ring.


    That is, when Zeng came back from his narration, he was tired, but when he saw Liu Liang, he smiled as before.


    Warm, gentle and moist.


    Obviously, he is a very cold man, but the tenderness of this cavity is given to a woman, that is her. Therefore, the more Liu Liang sees Zeng''s narration, the more she loves and cannot be separated.


    "It''s better today?"


    "Very good."


    Liu Liang knew he was asking about his wrist. In fact, there was no big deal


    She shook her left hand. "As long as you don''t do things too hard, you can get better in a month."


    "You''d better be careful in the future."


    Zeng Xubai rubbed the top of her beautiful hair. Liu Liang compared her skin color with him. Recently, it''s much darker. Is it the sun or does she spend too much time running outside.


    "Did you find it?"


    After picking up a bowl of rice, Fang Yuan put the bowl on the table. It was a little short, but he had to ask about some things first, that is, he wanted to make another bowl of rice. As a result, one hand came up and took the bowl on the table.

 Chapter 528

    "Eh, Xiangru," Fang Yuan''s aunt smiled, "give me more, please."


    "No trouble."


    Bai Xiangru hurried over and beat Fang Yuan a bowl of rice, but also pressed it with a flat spoon.


    So really, one bowl can hold three bowls of others.


    As for whether he found a place, Zeng Shubai shook his head and looked for several. They were not very satisfied. They were either too small or unsafe. It was mainly because there were a lot of artistic blue in Xingning recently, which lasted for a long time. Some venues were scheduled in advance, and it was impossible for them to drive others away, So now there is some trouble.


    In addition, the things they want to display are extremely valuable. In addition to potential safety hazards, there are also places that are not high-grade or good enough


    There are many good places outside Xingning, but the journey is too far. Fang Yuan is afraid to transport these things out of the downtown area. Even if he once confessed that he is confident enough to deliver these things safely, Fang Yuan is worried about not only these, but also that their main business is now transferred to Xingning, Xingning is their territory. Most of their forces are here. In other places, they have suffered hand and foot damage. They can''t fully understand it here without Xingning.


    So in the end, this is why Fang Yuan must open the venue in Xingning.


    The problem now is that there is no suitable place.


    Liu Liang was always listening, but she didn''t speak.


    Until she put down the bowl, she said bluntly, "if you can''t find it, just build it yourself. Why do you have to find someone else''s place?"


    "Build it yourself. Where to build it?"


    Fang Yuan took a bite of rice from his mouth. He really felt that the rice was delicious, especially the rice added to him by Bai Xiangru. It was fragrant and waxy. This kind of rice flavor was really unique.


    I knew that the house price would be so high that I would sell a few more pieces of land and build an exhibition room myself. It''s so convenient and simple.


    It''s too late to say this now. At present, the land in Xingning needs to go through various procedures in addition to the extremely high price. They are not specialized in real estate. Moreover, even if they want to buy, it''s too late. Every piece of land in Xingning is auctioned within a limited time, and it''s not time for auction at this time.


    So they can''t wait.


    Zeng Xubai suddenly thought of something. Then he put down his chopsticks and looked at Liu Liang without blinking.


    "Still there?"


    Liu heel narrowed his head. "Yes, they are."


    Because the value has not yet risen to the highest point, it has always been in her hand.


    Like two people who play riddles, Fang Yuan naturally doesn''t understand.


    He still eats his own food, thinking about where else is suitable. No, he still has to go out once. If he can''t find a suitable place, even if there are more and better Jadeites, there is no place to put them?


    It''s enough that he still has two months. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t find a suitable place.


    God bless him that he can find a good place and let them finish this jade exhibition smoothly. Next time, he will never say hello to himself.


    Just once, almost didn''t let him lose a life. Again, he really didn''t want his old life.


    After dinner, Fang Yuan directly went back to his room to change clothes. He still had to find some friends and ask where he could use it. Tomorrow, he would run one by one. Maybe he would be comfortable and happy.


    Liu Liang took out several pieces of information from her ring. The paper is still very new. Although a few years have passed, Liu Liang has always put these things in the ring. It can be said that she has never moved, so it is still the same as the new one. There is no yellowing on the paper, and the handwriting is very clear.


    Liu Liang now knows that it''s impossible to put others in the ring, but with these papers, it''s right.


    She chose from it for a long time, and finally found one.


    These are the dozens of land bought by Liu Liangtuo, most of which are from big cities. Of course, now these land have increased more than a hundred times. It can be said that the land in Liu Liang''s hand is worth the sky high price, but even so, Liu Liang has never thought of selling it, just as she said, It hasn''t risen to her real satisfaction, so I have to wait.


    Among these lands, one is just Xingning.


    "It''s this."


    Liu Liang puts the information in her hand in front of Zeng''s narration.


    And she shook the contract data of the land in her hand, "each brother gave three pieces, I gave seven pieces, and the remaining two pieces were for brother Zeng."


    "Calculated early in the morning."


    Zeng''s narration actually forgot the matter. After all, it has been a long time, and he has always thought that Liu Liang has dealt with these. After all, these lands have risen sharply in the past few years, but he didn''t expect that they will continue to improve. Up to now, they are a kind of existence that can''t be seen.


    Liu Liang naturally calculated this.


    It''s the property left by grandpa to the two children.


    Liu Liang kept it for her brother, and didn''t let others think how bad their family was?


    Not to mention these, Liu Liang hurriedly urged Zeng to narrate. Brother Zeng, look at what''s going on here and what else can be built. After she got these lands, she asked people to protect them with walls, but she didn''t know the specific things.


    However, since they can be sold at the beginning, there are no disputes. Moreover, they are very clean and there are no illegal buildings. After so many years, she has not taken much care of them, so it is difficult to say.


    Zeng confessed that he was about to open the contract. It was an accident. "It was there."


    "Where?"


    Liu Liang came together and couldn''t understand it. Of course, she just knew where the general location was. She really didn''t think about the rest one by one.


    "This is a very fierce land dispute in recent years."


    Zeng Xuxu said, "because the geographical location is very good, it is on the edge of Xinghu Lake, so several developers have made the idea of this land, including people from the Xu family."


    The Xu family is also bound to get this land. Of course, no matter these developers or others, they have some understanding in their hearts. It is possible that this land will eventually fall into the hands of the Xu family. It can be said that there is a possibility that it will be obtained by the Xu family.

 Chapter 529

    Because there are people from the Ling family who turnover from it, it can be said that as a famous real estate developer, even if it is just a Ling word, it has a good shock to its people, and the Xu family is also very confident in these lands, and even in preparation.


    It can also be said that this is the biggest decision made by the Xu family after Xu Boyu''s stroke, and it is also the last chance for the Xu family to turn over.


    The Xu family is now far from the top class family. To put it bluntly, it is just such a piece of land.


    Hearing this, Liu Liang tilted her mouth.


    She doesn''t sell.


    Anyway, if they don''t sell it in recent years, they are all fighting for it. It''s no use fighting for life and death. If she doesn''t sell it, she doesn''t sell it.


    "Is this OK?"


    Liu Liang was worried about asking Zeng''s narration, because they really didn''t have a second choice. Among these lands, only one of them is from Xingning. It can also be said that it is closest to them. Other places are too far away and impractical.


    And if this doesn''t work, she really has no way.


    Liu Liang was relieved until Zeng Shubai nodded his head.


    And she hasn''t forgotten. She told Zeng that the Jadeites in the basement should be safer in the ring. Anyway, as long as Liu Liang thought that they were stepping on so many top-grade Jadeites, she even walked a little too hard, let alone slept.


    I''m afraid that if the floor collapses, I''ll hit those things. They''re not very strong and broken. It''s painful.


    Zeng had no choice but to collect those things in the ring. When Fang Yuan asked, he said that he had put his things in a very safe place.


    Liu Liang really can''t sleep at night.


    The next morning, Fang Yuan came over. First, he went to the basement to have a look at those things. When he saw that there was nothing, he was stunned and didn''t move for a long time.


    Until listening to Zeng''s narration, he put it in other places. After all, this place is still not very safe.


    Fang Yuan heard it too. Anyway, as long as it was the place where he had spoken, he naturally felt at ease and didn''t have to worry about it every day in the future.


    "I''ve found it."


    Zeng Xubai reached out and patted Fang Yuan on the shoulder. It''s a good place, but we should start to be busy.


    After Zeng Xu took Fang Yuan to the open space, Fang Yuan knew what they meant by being busy?


    The place where they are located is an open land not far from Xinghe river. It is surrounded by earth walls. Most of the places inside are covered with weeds, and most of them do not know who planted them into vegetable fields. The vegetables inside are very good.


    "This place?"


    Fang Yuan touched his chin. How can he say it? In fact, it''s still suitable. There''s nothing. In fact, it''s more suitable than everything. After all, what they need is their own arrangement. It''s less limited and more casual. It can be said that it''s better than the places they choose these days. Of course, the most important thing is, The place is large and the surrounding area is open, so there is more security.


    There are still more than two months left, which is enough.


    With the steel frame structure, it can be built within a month. For the rest of the time, it is to do the greening around. After all, they are not used to build a house, but to build an exhibition hall. Such a building is much simpler. It can also build the exhibition hall into a building of exhibition and rest.


    The more you think about it, the more satisfied Fang Yuan is.


    Although it needs more money, it''s worth it.


    That''s fine.


    Fang Yuan agrees that Zeng''s narration is about to start preparations. They don''t have much time now, so they can''t delay too much. After all, one day less is one day late, and there may be a lot of things that are not properly arranged. If they start one day earlier, they will find it one day earlier and solve it earlier.


    Zeng Xuxu first asked people to find the owners who were planting vegetables in the wasteland, but also asked them to deal with these vegetables. Because there was no consent from the owner, there was no compensation, so soon these things had been solved.


    It only took about three days to remove the weeds and some garbage.


    The rest is also going on in an orderly manner.


    Liu Liang doesn''t have time to take care of these. She stays in the hospital every day. After all, she still has so many patients waiting in line. However, the dean is still afraid to make her tired and disabled, which is also pity for her semi disabled. In this way, there is no one like her in the hospital, so there is obviously less work for her.


    You don''t even have to sit down every day. Just ensure one or two operations. If not, follow her. Just don''t leave the hospital too far. Of course, the salary and bonus are the same.


    Liu Liang doesn''t mention how much she likes her current life. She''s not busy and gets her salary. What a good day. It''s these good days. After two months, I''m afraid they will start to disappear.


    From the president''s glowing eyes, Liu Liang knew that her life in deep water was about to begin. Even if she was not as tired as she was at first, it would not be like the immortal days she had lived in the past two months.


    To tell the truth, she has been lazy for nearly three months. How come she is not used to being busy, or she will have a bone fracture again?


    Finally, forget it


    How could she be destroyed at will by her parents.


    However, she took the time to go to the exhibition center built by Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan. They are all built with steel frames. Now they have a certain prototype. Although they are not the kind of high-rise buildings in the future, because they cover a wide area and are surrounded by large areas of greening, it can be said that if this place is used to build an exhibition center, Maybe they all look much more atmospheric than those tall buildings.


    Liu Liang feels that this is very good. She doesn''t need to build any buildings in the future. She likes these greening. Although it is in the city, it is because of such a large green belt, so it is obviously far away from the noise. Therefore, it is much quiet and simple, especially built along the mountain and water. Therefore, she has a feeling that the scenery is unique. In the future, she will build several rows of wooden houses, That''s even more poetic.


    And she also decided that she might be able to sell all the other land, except this one.


    She decided not to sell, and someone found her the same day.


    Leaning against the window, Liu Liang was holding a glass with only a cup of boiled water on the surface.


    Soon after, a man sat opposite her.


    She lifted her eyelids lightly and continued to drink her own boiled water. She didn''t put half of the indifference in this person''s eyes.

 Chapter 530

    If she had known, she would not have saved him. Let him be bitten to death by a snake.


    Ling Shiyang inadvertently touched the scar on the back of his hand. He didn''t know how much thought had passed in his eyes.


    "How much do you want for that land? Tell me the price?"


    When Ling Shiyang came here, she was going to talk to Liu Liang lion. As long as she dared to open it, as long as she could open it.


    "No problem."


    Liu Liang thought her words were very clear. Don''t think she didn''t know. Why did Ling Shiyang join in?


    I just want to buy it for the Xu family and Xu Jiajia.


    If he wants to buy it himself, maybe Liu Liang will really talk to the lion, but it''s a pity that as long as it is related to the Xu family and Xu Jiajia, she can''t accept it at all. Don''t say it''s land. Even if it''s a grass, she can''t let the Xu family occupy it.


    Anyway, she won''t compromise as long as she closes with the Xu family. She wants to kill the Xu family. How can she let them take advantage in vain.


    "No, are you sure?"


    Ling Shiyang sneered and stroked the back of his hand.


    "No!"


    Liu Liang still has these two words. In this sentence, she can''t tell whether the owner can''t give out. She''s going to give her old-age care. Even if it''s desolate, it''s impossible to give a piece to the Xu family.


    "I''ll ask again."


    Ling Shiyang again raised his lips, but also a trace of gloom came from his eyes.


    Liu Liang really feels that he and Xu Jiajia are really a natural couple. They are also shameless and meet people


    "No!"


    Liu Liang slammed the glass and put it on the table. Sure enough, there was no speculation. She had known that she would not come. She thought he remembered who was the Savior and gave her some gifts. The result was like this.


    She doesn''t need his promise. It''s not her dish. She doesn''t like it at all. Even a thank-you is OK. Even if there is no thank-you, what does it mean to threaten him?


    Liu Liang stood up and went outside.


    Ling Shiyang still sat in place, but the radian drawn from the corner of his mouth did not reduce more than half points, which also made Liu Liang feel very disliked.


    "Yin and yang are strange and play tricks."


    Liu Liang muttered. She had just left. At this time, the mobile phone in her bag rang. She took out her mobile phone, which was called by Zhou Lanping.


    She put her cell phone in her ear.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    The result is very quick, her step is folded back, also stand in front of the desk that just hand.


    "Did you take my brother?"


    Liu Liang''s voice was quite heavy at this time. It could be that it was going to be overcast to the bottom. Her hands were also tightly clenched. She had an impulse to strangle the man in front of her.


    She more than regretted saving him, she should send him directly to the West.


    "What do you say?"


    Ling Shiyang still raised his lips slightly. Although he didn''t admit it, he also didn''t deny it. He knew whether he did it or not.


    The light in Liu Liang''s eyes is getting darker and darker. Her hand on the table is also slowly tightened, which is a precursor to her anger. Ling Shiyang is still sitting in place, but she hasn''t even lifted her ass.


    Liu Liang knew what he wanted. Sure enough, she was the same as Xu Jiajia.


    The same shameless, but also the same shameless.


    Suddenly, a burst of mobile phone rings, which also interrupts the deadlock at this time. Liu Liang takes out her mobile phone again, which is called by Zeng Xubai.


    She put her cell phone in her ear, but her eyes still stared at Ling Shiyang.


    "Pretty!"


    "Well." Liu Liang bit her lip, "brother Zeng, I really want to kill now." and the person she wants to strangle is not elsewhere, just opposite her. As long as she holds out her hand, it will be at any time, but his neck is twisted into a twist.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Zeng confessed that she was afraid that Liu Liang would do things impulsively. She might not have much response to what others did to her. Sometimes she can let go. The main reason is that she rarely takes some things to heart, but these people should not, should not, and put their ideas on Dabao and Xiaobao.


    Dabao Xiaobao is Liu Liang''s bottom line. It''s her younger brother who is a teenager younger than Liu Liang. They are still so young. She simply can''t tolerate it. Anyone dares to play Dabao Xiaobao.


    Not at all.


    "Dabao has been found. Where are you? I''ll take you there."


    "OK," Liu Liang heard that Dabao and Xiaobao had found it. The violent spirit around her just now also dissipated in an instant, but her dislike for the man in front of her was nothing less.


    OK, he''d better not ask her for help all his life. She remembers the past and the present.


    Ling Shiyang also wondered why Liu Liang suddenly changed. Just now, she almost talked to him about the conditions. As long as her conditions come out, he can answer what he wants.


    For him, no matter what method is used, as long as the method is appropriate, the result is what he wants, that is a good method.


    He put his hand in his pocket and thought something had happened there. When he wanted to take out his mobile phone and ask, his mobile phone vibrated. Inexplicably, it also shook his fingertips and made his fingertips numb.


    He took out his cell phone. When he saw the call above, his eyebrows were also locked. The smile above the corner of his mouth suddenly fell down


    He put his cell phone in his ear. Before he spoke, the voice over there had come.


    Liu Liang looked at Ling Shiyang''s suddenly changed face and was still thinking, would she smash it with a cup or a chair? Even if her brother is all right, if they lose a hair, believe her, she will pull out all the hair of him and Xu Jiajia.


    At this time, a hand was put on her shoulder. She looked back and saw that it was Zeng''s narration. She couldn''t help flattening her mouth, "you said how I''d beat him later?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Zeng confessed that he was afraid that Liu Liang couldn''t hold his strength and killed someone. "Let''s go to see Dabao and Xiaobao first."


    "How are they?"


    Liu Jingliang asked anxiously, "have you suffered and been injured?"


    She regretted that she always wanted to make them grow longer and teach them some self-defense skills. It seems that her idea is wrong. It''s not early to learn self-defense skills, especially when they are almost seven years old. When they get married in the future, they don''t know what''s waiting for them, so she must start learning self-defense skills, Or to the point where you can''t learn.


    The least is to practice your body. If you say something ugly, you can also carry some beating.


    "Don''t worry, they are very good. They have food and play."

 Chapter 531

    Zeng Xu gave Liu Liang a comforting pat on the shoulder, "we''ll find them now."


    "OK."


    Liu Liang stood up and took Zeng''s narration to the outside. As for Ling Shiyang''s face that changed too much, it''s none of their business. Some people don''t beat because she doesn''t have time and it''s not time.


    Zeng Xuxu drove all the way to the door of a family, just like in ancient times, with a vermilion iron gate, which is very similar to the place where Huo lived. The difference is that Huo lived at the foot of the mountain, but this family was quiet in the midst of trouble.


    After knocking on the door, when someone came to open the door, Zeng confessed his intention. The man hurriedly let them in. His attitude was very respectful, and even seemed to be with some fear.


    "Where is this?"


    Liu Liang has always been unswerving and always feels that there is something strange here.


    "This is the old house of the Ling family in Xingning."


    Zeng confessed, and then put her hand on Liu Liang''s hair to avoid her exploding hair.


    Sure enough, Liu Liang''s face suddenly became ugly.


    He now has an instinctive dislike and dislike for the word Ling.


    Whether she wants to fight or not, whether she wants to take her big iron bar out, whether she wants to hit people or smash her home. She will cooperate unconditionally and give her full strength. Believe her, her destroyer is amazing. Ten big men may not be better than her.


    "Don''t get excited."


    Zeng Shubai shook her head when she saw Liu Liang trying to work hard with others. Her hot temper has not changed at all.


    "Let''s go in first, and the Ling family is not a sea of swords and fire. We don''t need to treat death like home."


    "That''s what others see. I''m the return of the God of war."


    Liu Liang is very confident in her skills.


    "OK, you are the return of the God of war."


    Zeng Xu followed her words and didn''t carry it with her. Experience told him that you should never try to carry anything with a hot tempered woman. You can never carry her.


    Before they reached the door, they heard the voice of Da Bao and Xiao Bao. How could Liu Liang not hear their voice? After all, they want to see and listen every day.


    Liu Liang hurriedly ran in and saw Dabao and Xiaobao sitting on the ground with a big robot in front of them. They were about to assemble the robot, which was their favorite thing to do.


    So many LEGO toys at home are for them to play.


    And now they are playing well, even their sister doesn''t know.


    There are two people sitting on one side, who Liu Liang knows. Who else besides Huo Lao and Ling Lao?


    At this time, they also carried a bowl in their hands and fed them food in their two small mouths. This is what Zeng said in his narration. If it is true, there is nothing wrong. There are people who eat and play and are served by others.


    "Huo Lao, Ling Lao?"


    Liu Liang blinked. Why are they here? After Ling was well, Huo followed him out. She didn''t go home for many days. She thought Huo always went back to her hometown. The original person was here.


    "Here you are."


    Huo Lao put down his bowl and hit Ling Lao with his elbow. "Old Ling, say a word."


    Ling Lao just smiled awkwardly. He didn''t know what to say. What to do? Online.


    "Look how promising you are."


    Huo really wants to kick Ling and rob his things. It''s fun to rob him. Why don''t you talk now? Do you want to be a mute or muddle through.


    Some things are faced sooner or later and can''t get through.


    The little one made a mistake. It''s good for him. When he twisted his ass, he ran away, but he left such a mess for the old one. Fortunately, he didn''t have such a grandson, otherwise he had to lie directly in the coffin and bury his own, which is better than being angry to death.


    Ling Lao also has no way. He really can''t think of what to say?


    All right, all right.


    Huo Lao just can''t see such a bear like him. He''s like a bitch. He''s not atmospheric at all. Let him speak for him.


    "Girl, come and sit here."


    Old Huo beckoned to Liu Liang.


    Then touch Dabao''s little head.


    "Two little guys, will you let Grandpa Wu take you out to play?"


    Dabao and Xiaobao wanted to play with robots, but they finally grabbed Lao Wu with one hand and asked Lao Wu to take them out.


    When there were only a few adults left here, Liu Liang came over and sat next to Huo.


    OK, now the small ones are gone. It should be said.


    "This is your grandpa Ling."


    Huo Lao pointed to Ling Lao and solemnly introduced him.


    "I know."


    Liu Liang didn''t feel that she had really forgotten to such a point that she even forgot everything about Ling''s surname. No matter how, she lived with them for several months.


    "His last name is Ling."


    Huo Lao emphasized again.


    Liu Liang nods. She knows.


    Mr. Huo turned his eyes. Isn''t he very smart on weekdays? Why can''t he even open his eyes at this point now?


    "That''s the man''s Ling."


    Zeng''s narration reminded Liu Liang that he understood faster than Liu Liang, but Liu Liang didn''t think of that, so he didn''t catch the right word all the time.


    Liu Liang turned her head and stared at Zeng for a long time.


    "You mean?"


    What did Liu Liang realize at this time?


    Zeng Xu nodded, "that''s what you think."


    Liu Liang was as like as two peas. He just turned his eyes on Ling''s face slowly, and he didn''t notice before. Now he''s looking at it. He''s really similar to that person. Especially his eyes are almost identical.


    Said that these two people have nothing to do, ghosts don''t stare at letters.


    "Who is Ling Shiyang?"


    Ling Lao "..."


    So straightforward, how can he answer?


    And


    Lao Huo, she asked, asked, what should I do?


    Huo Lao "..."


    You answer when you ask.


    Ling Lao: but I don''t know how to answer?


    Huo closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    "That''s..."


    For the first time, Ling felt ashamed because he had such a grandson.


    "That''s my grandson."


    "Oh?


    Liu Liang seems to have no accident.


    "You don''t need to have a burden," Liu Liang didn''t vent her anger, but comforted Ling. "He is him and you are you. Although you are all surnamed Ling, you are still different."


    She is not unreasonable. Ling always has a bad temper. Although she hasn''t been together for a long time, she is a very positive old man, which can be seen from their discussion of national affairs.

 Chapter 532

    As for Ling Shiyang, he hasn''t been with old Ling anyway. If he really has a little bit of conscience with his grandfather, he can''t do those disgusting things, even the children.


    It can only be said that it is a long and crooked descendant. It can''t blame Ling old. It''s not that there are Ling Shiyang''s Lao Tzu and his mother. Therefore, no matter what, she really can''t press the crime on Ling old. She still knows that injustice has a head and debt has a owner.


    And this time, he saved her two brothers, so she should be grateful to him.


    When Ling saw Liu Liang, he not only didn''t blame him, but also tried to get rid of him. To tell the truth, he was really ashamed and angry. He also thought about how he had such a stupid grandson. He didn''t even distinguish between things and ideas. He really taught in vain these years.


    "Don''t worry," said Ling. "This time, the old man will give you and Da Bao and Xiao Bao will give you an explanation."


    Liu Liang actually didn''t say that she wanted to explain herself. It''s different for others to do it with her. How small their hand strength is, it must not hurt, but as long as she does it, it will be fresh in her memory and can''t be forgotten all her life.


    "Grandpa..."


    This sudden sentence also made Liu Liang in a good mood and disappeared all at once.


    Zeng Xubai pinched her finger secretly.


    "Don''t do it. After all, someone else''s grandfather is still there. First, give the old man some face. You should be grateful for the big treasure and the small treasure."


    Liu Liang knows that although they are all surnamed Ling, she can distinguish them clearly.


    As soon as Ling Shiyang came in, he saw Liu Liang and Zeng Shubai sitting aside. Liu Liang also glanced at him. That glance was like where he came from. He did this and calculated for so long, but he didn''t get anything in the end.


    It''s not funny, it''s pathetic, it''s shameful.


    "Grandpa, how are you?"


    Ling Shiyang hasn''t seen Ling Lao for a long time. In his memory, Ling Lao has always been a very thin old man. He also bends his back and walks without a bit of divine color. His face is also pale. He has a sense of dying when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    But is it his grandfather who looks ruddy and energetic now? If it''s not that his face is very similar to Ling Lao when he was young, maybe he really can''t recognize it. He is Ling Lao, that is, his grandfather who may not have much time.


    "Why, I''m fine. You''re disappointed?"


    Ling Lao asked with a sneer.


    "No." Ling Shiyang hurriedly explained, "I''m glad grandpa can be well."


    He really didn''t mean that. If he did, he would be struck by the sky.


    Ling Lao doesn''t want to hear his explanation. Any more explanation is nonsense and useless. What he does is what he does, and what he is wrong is wrong.


    "Someone!"


    He shouted to the outside. Soon after, several tall men in black came in. They all had short black hair, and their hair stood up. The muscles on their arms were very strong, and through their clothes, they could see tangled and powerful tendons.


    These people are practicing family, Liu Liang can guarantee.


    "Break his leg!"


    Ling Lao said faintly, and his words fell. Huo almost didn''t spray out the tea he had just drunk.


    "Break a leg, are you sure?"


    He asked Ling Lao, this is his grandson. It''s not someone else, but also the only root of their Ling family. It''s really so cruel. I''ll beat him up, scold him a few words, and then close it and apologize. There''s really no need to do such a cruel hand.


    "Jade can''t be made without carving, and people can''t be made without fighting."


    Ling Lao closed his eyes, "if people rot from the core, there will be no salvation. Taking advantage of the fact that the poisoning is not deep, we must completely remove the tumor in order to avoid the future trouble forever."


    Huo Lao knows what Ling Lao means by future trouble?


    What else can it be? The cancer is not Xu Jiajia. It seems that veteran Ling blamed Xu Jiajia for all this.


    He would rather break his grandson''s leg than let his grandson continue to be involved with that person. From then on, he knew how much he hated Xu Jiajia. If it weren''t for her, Ling Shiyang might have done these things.


    He has taught his children since childhood. No matter how, he knows the general truth. Now he does everything for a woman, even a six-year-old or seven-year-old baby will not let go.


    For all the things he did, the ancestors of the Ling family were able to climb out of the grave. It was a shame.


    It''s a shame for the Ling family to teach such a descendant without virtue. That''s why Liu Liang said that Ling Shiyang''s affairs have nothing to do with Ling Lao. Ling Lao, anyway, first of all, his morality is very important and his three outlooks are correct.


    As for why he taught a grandson like Ling Shiyang, it''s up to the rest of the Ling family.


    Either it''s the fault of her parents, or it''s her nature. But I have to say that Ling Shiyang is too annoying for Liu Liang. She even sprouted. Why did she want to save people at the beginning? It''s better to step on it with one foot, or catch a pile of poisonous snakes and let them bite him to death.


    And Ling Shiyang didn''t expect that Ling Lao unexpectedly gave himself such a sudden attack.


    "Grandpa, why?"


    He was pressed by one arm of the two bodyguards. No matter how, he couldn''t struggle out. Although he was also armed, he was still very weak compared with these professional bodyguards.


    How can the people around Ling be bad? Most of them are retired special forces, and their skills are very good. Therefore, Ling Shiyang can''t move, and he just doesn''t understand why Ling should be so cruel to him. What did he do wrong?


    "Why don''t you ask yourself?"


    Ling Lao slapped the table. The reason was that Huo Lao on one side was frightened. Another mouthful of fresh tea gushed out. Huo Lao angrily threw the tea cup aside. It was too much. He stopped drinking.


    When Ling came to Ling Shiyang, he couldn''t get up after taking one step and two steps. Now, not only did he recover all the functions of his body, but even people were a lot younger.


    "That''s what I taught you?"


    He stretched out his hand and gave a hard slap.


    Although Liu Liang wanted to come by herself, after Ling Lao slapped her out, she still felt very happy. Of course, she also solved some of her hatred, but she hated too much. If she hadn''t done it by herself, she couldn''t get out of this tone.

 Chapter 533

    In order to achieve the goal, even children are unscrupulous. However, do you still have a moral heart on your face and don''t know how to write the word shame?


    Ling Shiyang kept his mouth shut and didn''t speak, because that''s what he did, because he couldn''t refute it, and he didn''t want to do so, but a woman like Liu Liang didn''t enter the oil and salt, and he had a strange power. He didn''t make up his mind from the two small people, but from whom. Besides, he wanted only the land, not someone else''s life.


    Naturally, it is impossible to be cruel and cruel. He will do anything with the two children. He not only didn''t move the two children, but also provided them with delicious food and drink.


    But what he did was what he did. He admitted, and so did he.


    "You are really fascinated by that fox spirit."


    Ling Chengli is too disappointed with this grandson. He never cares what kind of woman he is looking for?


    Anyway, the Ling family doesn''t need the woman to bring them any benefits, even if it''s just to marry a farmer. As long as they are innocent and good, but what the hell is Xu Jiajia? Look what he has become because of Xu Jiajia?


    What he has done is more and more excessive, and more and more outrageous. If it goes on like this, he will rot into slag. Sooner or later, their Ling family will be destroyed by that woman, and he can''t believe it. In the future, what kind of children can the man surnamed Xu give birth to? The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Who knows what virtue he is?


    "Grandpa, she''s not a fox spirit!" even if she''s being held tightly, her body can''t move, but Ling Shiyang still protects Xu Jiajia very tightly. For a man, he can''t protect the person he loves, so what''s his name?


    Huo Lao shook his head.


    How failed the child''s education is. If he still says these words at this time, it will challenge Ling Lao''s self-esteem. Ling Lao lives such an old age. Just like him, he is crazy when he is young. When he is old, he also refuses to accept his old age and wants to live as an old monster. Of course, he still has a little utilitarian heart for power and interests, and he does not allow others to challenge his face.


    Ling Shiyang could have been better if he didn''t say anything, or in another tone. What''s more, there are outsiders. He doesn''t give Lao Ling face. Can Lao Ling still be willing now?


    Indeed, Ling Lao''s whole face turned red in an instant.


    "Fight!"


    He bit his teeth hard. If he didn''t break his leg today, he could kidnap other people''s children now and kill his grandfather tomorrow.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Seeing that the bodyguard hasn''t moved, Ling Lao said again.


    A bodyguard picked up the stick in his hand and directly hit Ling Shiyang in the leg. Ling Shiyang suddenly had a spasm, but he endured it and didn''t scream.


    Although it is said that things are wrong, it still has a bit of backbone.


    Mr. Huo picked up the harsh cup again. Even if the cup was placed in front of him, he didn''t dare to drink it. In case he wanted to spray out the tea again like just now, wouldn''t it be a shame?


    They play very skillfully. Liu Liang holds up her chin on the table and goes down with a stick. The leg bone is indeed broken, but it is broken without breaking a bone. After being connected, she can still be alive for half a year.


    "Let you laugh."


    Ling Lao came over and asked people to drag Ling Shiyang back, as if it was a stranger who was not his grandson but was picked up from the garbage.


    Liu Liang really didn''t laugh.


    In fact, both she and Ling know it. Now Ling is playing grandson, but secretly saving him. Ling Shiyang has touched her bottom line. Fortunately, Dabao and Xiaobao have nothing to do. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how he died. Ling always doesn''t know Liu Liang''s means, but it''s easy for a doctor, especially a gifted doctor, to kill someone, As long as Liu Liang is willing, as long as she is really cruel to that step.


    Of course, there are some things that can be seen through without saying. Liu Liang understands that under the premise that Ling is still sanguanzheng and Dabao and Xiaobao are all right, she will let Ling Shiyang go this time and don''t put medicine on him.


    "Sister..."


    Dabao and Xiaobao outside ran in and came over as soon as they saw Liu Liang.


    "Sister, I want to go home."


    Dabao took Liu Liang''s hand, and Xiaobao ran to Zeng Xubai and leaned quietly on Zeng Xubai''s leg.


    "OK," Liu Liang touched Dabao''s little head, "our first is to go home."


    Liu Liang is holding Dabao''s little hand, while Zeng Xubai is holding Xiaobao''s little hand, which is also ready to go back. Huo naturally stood up. I''ve had enough with him these days, and I''m going back. Zeng Xubai''s jade exhibition over there is also ready. Now there is no Zeng family, he has to support him, so I can''t boast with old man Ling any more.


    Besides, old man Ling may not have time to take care of him now. After all, his grandson is busy enough.


    After that, they all have nothing to do. Then they come to play chess, eat big tonic pills, and strive to make up themselves into old monsters.


    Ling old asked someone to send them out. He really didn''t have the strength to do other things. He still had a lot of things to deal with. Especially Ling Shiyang here, let''s see what it was like to teach children. They were all abandoned. Do they know?


    Dabao shook Liu Liang''s hand and turned back several times.


    "Sister!" he shouted Liu Liang.


    "En?" Liu Liang answered.


    Why didn''t the brother come out?


    Dabao asked strangely. He also tilted his little head.


    "What brother?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t know which brother he''s talking about. Although the little guy is small, his generation is very large. Everyone he meets is called sister and brother. It also makes the men and women in the whole community happy and have a great preference for them.


    "Brother who brought us," Dabao blinked. "Brother also gave us gifts."


    "Just follow someone with a few gifts?"


    Liu Liang pinched Dabao''s little face hard, "how many times have you said, don''t eat strangers, don''t talk to strangers, and don''t go with strangers."


    "My brother said he would take us to my sister."


    Xiao Bao has to speak for Da Bao. It''s really difficult. If Huo and Ling were not here today, what hardship would they have to suffer?


    So Liu Liang felt that her education was a failure.


    When you go back, give me a horse step and learn martial arts from tomorrow.


    Liu Liang can''t let go of the two young girls this time. When she was a child, she wanted them to play for more than a few years and enjoy their only childhood, but now it seems that she can''t.

 Chapter 534

    For those who suffer from internal and external troubles, if they do not have a certain self-protection ability, don''t say what great things to do in the future, even their lives should be tied to their waist all the time.


    The two little ones don''t know what martial arts is. They thought they were playing


    And they soon knew what trouble they had caused this time. From then on, they had no childhood at all. Even if they didn''t want to learn or practice, no one helped them. Even their brother who loved them most didn''t care about them.


    That is, from then on, they began to be tempered by their sister. They were not children at all. In the end, they trained their two thin and tender babies into small men with rough skin and thick flesh.


    Liu Liang took the two little ones back. When Zhou Lanping saw them, she hugged them and cried. This time, she really scared her. She thought they were so smart. They were more mature than ordinary children and much smarter than other children. As a result, they were still children and naive, which worried her.


    Dabao and Xiaobao actually don''t know what''s wrong? The two of them shrunk and got closer to their mother. They inexplicably felt that their sister was a little terrible. Of course, the sense of crisis also made their little hearts have a crisis for the first time.


    It was not until later that they knew how naive they were. In the whole family, only their sister was the most kind and soft hearted. Of course, their sister had the lowest status.


    But I didn''t know until later.


    The biggest boss in their family was none other than their seemingly kind and lazy sister.


    Liu Liang let Dabao bubao begin to live in the hot water. The exhibition hall over there, which Zeng narrated with Fang Yuan, has begun to take shape. So far, it has reached the end stage.


    In the meantime, many people still have the idea of that land, but Liu Liang has never wanted to sell it. As she said, this is the only land here in Xingning. In the future, she wants to provide for the elderly here. This is a rare oasis in the whole cement city. She wants to add some green to their lives, But also to build more and higher high-rise buildings here.


    As for the hope of the Xu family, it has failed again.


    Xu Jiajia has always wanted to know what happened to Ling Shiyang? Ling Shiyang clearly promised her to help her get the land. As long as he started, there was nothing she couldn''t do. She even promised her father that she would get the land and make a great contribution to the Xu family.


    But now the problem is that she can''t find Ling Shiyang at all. The phone can''t get through, and people can''t find her. Moreover, she hasn''t been contacted for several days.


    People at home are more and more unhappy with her, especially the second uncle. Just like all the problems of the Xu family now are brought by her, she is not only an unknown woman, but also a scourge.


    The rise and fall, honor and disgrace, such a replacement, is no longer the only thing. Why should the decline of the Xu family be added to her alone? It''s because she taught Liu Liang a lesson, but even without her, can Liu Liang really cure her grandfather?


    They all imagined Liu Liang to be too kind, and they also thought she was too selfless.


    Even if she didn''t have Liu Liang''s idea, Liu Liang couldn''t be so happy and be able to treat Liu Boyu. However, she remembered that Liu Boyu didn''t treat Liu Liang very well before, even all kinds of dislikes and dislikes.


    Therefore, she really hates the Xu family now. If she hadn''t been able to leave the Xu family now, she also wanted the Xu family to provide everything for her. To tell the truth, she might have left this hypocritical family long ago.


    Suddenly, the cell phone she put aside rang.


    "Brother Shiyang!"


    She quickly took her mobile phone. When she saw the caller number above, she was relieved. It was Ling Shiyang''s mobile phone. It wouldn''t be wrong.


    She quickly put her mobile phone in her ear. Before she spoke there, she had said it first, half complaining and half coquettish.


    "Why haven''t you contacted me for several days? I''m worried about you."


    And there was no one talking. Xu Jiajia strangely took down her mobile phone and put it in front of her eyes. She didn''t recognize the wrong number, did she?


    But no, this is Ling Shiyang''s mobile phone number. She can''t remember wrong. Both the name and mobile phone number are good.


    "Brother Shiyang?"


    She couldn''t help shouting again.


    "Well..."


    I waited there for a long time before I snorted.


    "I''m ling Shiyang''s grandfather..."


    Xu Jiajia''s heart can''t help but pause for a moment, and she also has a very bad feeling. It''s like being pinched by someone. She feels uncomfortable and dissatisfied.


    Liu Liang puts a cup of tea in front of Ling Lao.


    "You always say you''ve seen her?"


    And who else can she be except Xu Jiajia? Can''t she be Tao Yue?


    Tao Yue has something to see. Besides, old Ling is not ill. She is going to see a middle-aged woman who is half old.


    "Yes."


    Ling Lao picked up the tea cup on the table and put it in front of him. Suddenly, a wisp of tea fragrance came to his face, which also made Ling Lao take a deep breath.


    "Good tea!"


    "If you like, I''ll bring you some back later."


    Liu Liang knows what Ling Lao wants. The old man is very bad. Of course, he is also very smart. As long as he doesn''t use his smart to harm her, he wants to calculate those things. It doesn''t matter to her. Anyway, she will make some of them when she has time. Sometimes they are also used as gifts. They are not valuable things. If he wants to take them, he can take more.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Sure enough, Ling Lao is waiting for Liu Liang''s words.


    Good tea, everyone knows.


    Liu Liang''s tea here can''t be bought by others. No matter how Liu Liang does it, it''s her magic.


    Since it''s magical, it''s just to see through without telling. Just eat and drink silently. When he lives to his age, he can''t figure out what else he can''t understand and can''t see clearly.


    Especially this old face, he will be gone.


    Liu Liang also poured herself a cup and drank it slowly.


    How''s she? Is she a fan?


    Anyway, in my last life, although the woman''s name was not called wanrenfan, she was also similar to wanrenfan. She was loved by everyone, would please and sell well. She was a different woman from birth.


    Even if it is delayed for twelve years, it is still the same in the end. It is the beautiful girl of heaven who lives in front of people.


    I bah.


    Ling Lao sneered. I''ve lived most of my life. I''m not blind yet. What can I do with me?

 Chapter 535

    He is so a thousand year old fox that he can''t see the tricks of a hairless little fox.


    It''s not a good thing. There are so many crooked intestines in my heart.


    "I can''t let her enter the gate of my Ling family in my life. If she wants to be my Ling family, wait until I die, and I''ll boil her up!" he still doesn''t believe that Ling Shiyang''s son of a bitch can really be determined to treat that woman all his life. Even if she wants to, it''s the Xu family. Whether it comes true or not depends on whether he gets old or not?


    He also didn''t find that Xu Jiajia was so unspeakable to Ling Shiyang''s death, and his mouth sounded good, but who doesn''t know how much selfishness there was in his heart. Maybe one day, when his stupid grandson fell ill, she will be the fastest runner.


    I have to say that he really has foresight. Of course, he doesn''t have to worry. He will see that scene soon.


    "How old are you this year?"


    Liu Liang holds up her chin and wants to think about how to make this live for a few more years. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. How can she not be positive about things that can make Xu Jiajia and the Xu family unhappy.


    She is so low-key. These people really don''t want her to keep a low-key. They have to force her to fight. She has a bad temper. If her temper comes up, she is afraid.


    "I''m seventy."


    Ling said with a smile, after 70, my body is much worse. If I hadn''t met you, I might still look like a ghost now.


    Liu Liang can only hehe to him. He thinks too much of himself. What''s the ghost like? Now eight Chengdu has become a pile of ash.


    "Don''t worry," Liu Liang put the cup in her hand on the table. "I see your face. It''s a long life. It''s no problem to live to more than 90."


    When all of them are stretching their legs and closing their eyes, Xu Jiajia is 40. A proud woman can''t follow Ling Shiyang as a junior without name and share. Not to mention, don''t forget that the Xu family is still watching behind her back.


    So Xu Jiajia and Ling Shiyang are dead.


    Don''t say that true love is invincible. Xu Jiajia''s favorite person has always been himself. There is no one else.


    Ling Laoyi heard Liu Liang say that he could live to be more than 90 years old. That doesn''t mean that he still has nearly 20 years to live. Maybe he is lucky to live to 100. It will be nearly 30 years by then.


    They are old. At this time, no one is afraid of death.


    "Then I''ll try to live," said Ling with a smile.


    When she sent Ling away, Liu Liang lost a lot of tea. Her eyes were weak. She gave too much. She was distressed. She gave too little. She couldn''t bear it. So at the last moment, she gave more than half of her inventory directly. She didn''t say everything about life. She couldn''t give up her children. She couldn''t get the wolf. She couldn''t give up tea. She couldn''t disgust Xu Jiajia. She''s Distressed now, Xu Jiajia''s flesh hurts.


    When I think about it, those tea leaves that are less than half of them don''t seem to hurt her so much. She has nothing to fry some more. After all, most of these tea leaves are used for gifts.


    She is not forgetful. For example, her teachers in junior high school and senior high school, as well as the headmaster, she often walks around. There is no shortage of tea. Of course, it is appropriate to pave some roads for the two small ones so that the teachers can take care of them.


    It''s going to be the new year, and it''s the biggest festival of the year, so she''s going to start preparing gifts now.


    She broke her fingers and calculated. She really had to prepare a lot. In the past, she only had to help Zhou Lanping prepare, but now she''s married. Of course, she should count her share.


    "Ling Lao has gone back?"


    Zeng Xu didn''t know when he came back. Why? There''s no one here. Are you leaving?


    "Yes, I went back."


    Liu Liang spread his hand, "I took a lot of my tea, but I can''t bear the child to get the wolf. The tea is worth it."


    "How''s it going over there?"


    Liu Liang calculated the time in her heart. It seems that she hasn''t been a few days away from the jade exhibition. She doesn''t know what''s going on there. Is there enough time to start on time?


    She felt that she had to worry a lot more about her than Zeng''s narration and Fang Yuan.


    Sure enough, she is really a laborer.


    At the final repair stage, it has been largely completed. After the final safety system is completed, it is poor for the internal layout.


    Liu Liang understands what Zeng Xubai said about the final arrangement, that is, put those Jadeites in the place they should be. Liu Liang doesn''t worry about them at that time. Zeng Xubai has some ways to protect the safety of those things.


    Liu Liang yawned. Alas, she was sleepy and was going to bed.


    "Go to bed first."


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s hair top, "I''ll be busy for a while."


    All right, Liu Liang, considering her surgery tomorrow, put out the idea of having to accompany her husband. Alas, the big doctor is too busy. She really can''t help it. She goes to bed early and gets up early and goes to work tomorrow.


    The next morning, before she woke up, a telephone ring had come.


    Liu Liang touched her cell phone and knew it was from the hospital without looking at it. People in the hospital can''t just say hi, good morning and good morning to her.


    "I see. I''ll come in a minute."


    Liu Liang shook her wrist. She really has no conscience. She is almost disabled. She still doesn''t let her go.


    She got up in a hurry and ran to the hospital without much delay.


    When the Dean saw her, he wanted to cover his old face and cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Liang took care of her clothes. Alas, she forgot to take them home for washing yesterday, so it''s not peaceful to wear today. For people like her, she is a bit picky.


    It really makes her very uncomfortable. She always wants to pick up so two.


    The Dean still wants to cry.


    "There''s a patient. What do you say?"


    The inspection results come out, which does not deny the standard of minimally invasive surgery with Liu Liang. If Liu Liang used to do it, as long as she did it, the patient''s life would be guaranteed to the greatest extent. This is still an old leader and knows Liu Liang''s reputation, so he took the risk of losing his life and turned people around, just to want a little more success rate.


    But now Liu Liang is disabled again. She can only be a doctor and do minimally invasive surgery. How can she do other large-scale surgery.


    The Dean has to pull out all the hair on his head.


    His favorite hair is really few.


    They are not only asking for his hair, but also his life.


    "What to do?"


    Liu Liang took care of her clothes around again. She just felt that her clothes were uneven and not good at all. "Just arrange the operation."


    "Schedule surgery?"

 Chapter 536

    The Dean grabbed his hair again, "who arranged for a large craniotomy?"


    Is Liu Liang kidding?


    If everyone had a high rate of surgery, would he still be so annoying and pick up these hairs on his head?


    Liu Liang pointed to herself.


    "You?"


    The dean''s canthus twitched several times, "can you do craniotomy with one hand?"


    "Almost. There''s nothing you can''t do."


    Liu Liang has finally sorted out her clothes, but the bone fracture is more serious. In fact, she has been well for a long time. In fact, it was not so serious at the beginning. Now she can do large-scale surgery. As long as she doesn''t get a few sets for her every day, she can complete it.


    "Are you kidding?"


    The Dean dryly asked again.


    Liu Liang raised her face. Does she seem to be joking? In front of human life, as a doctor, is she qualified to joke? Joking about human life, she is just a bone fracture, not a brain clip.


    "Really?"


    The dean asked again.


    "Do you promise that you can finish the operation, your hands will not waste, and the patient can get off the operating table?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang replied again, "it''s recovered recently. As long as you don''t give me a few sets a day, it won''t affect me." as for when she can be completely good, it''s hard to say. She always has to raise it. Even if she is willing, I believe it''s impossible for her to move more or less here in the hospital.


    The Dean was still worried, but seeing Liu Liang''s vows, and Liu Liang was right, unless she was crazy, a doctor could not joke about the patient''s life and death.


    She said that if she could, she would not even say it, let alone do it.


    Now it is also not up to the dean to consider again, and then consider again, human life will be gone.


    In the process of the operation, the Dean unknowingly pulled out several of his hair. 80% of them were even more nervous than those family members. He lost his reputation after working hard for so many years.


    In fact, he still has some regrets. He regrets how he agreed to let Liu Liang, a semi disabled person, have such a large-scale operation. In case one is bad, it is really enough for him. The operation for several hours is too painful.


    When he almost pulled out all his hair, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    "How''s it going?"


    He greeted him faster than his family.


    Did he succeed? Did he not die? Did he not lose his reputation? Did he not have to retire early?


    "The operation was very successful."


    Liu Liang knew what the Dean was doing here. Why, she said it so clearly, but she still didn''t believe it. When she was what, did she recommend human life?


    She''s so timid. How could she do that again.


    "Succeeded!"


    When the Dean heard that he had succeeded, his excited voice trembled.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang nodded, "first send it back to the ward. If there is no big thing, there should be no big problem. The patient''s foundation is still good. Although the operation time is longer, it is very successful, and the patient''s signs are normal."


    "What about the next operation?"


    The Dean rubbed his hands. If he could receive a major operation, what else did he worry about? Finally, he had to boast again at the year-end meeting.


    "A large one is OK. I can''t support any more."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to embarrass the dean. It''s all for his hair that died young.


    As soon as the Dean shakes his hair without a few hairs, that''s OK. He will arrange it later. Of course, he should choose carefully. He can''t force the baby too hard, otherwise he will have a problem. He''s not the one who cried at last.


    "How''s your wrist?"


    Zeng Xuxu didn''t know when she came. She also sat in front of Liu Liang, pulled her wrist and put it on her leg. In fact, her wrist has never been. In this way, she has to work every day. She can definitely be called a model worker.


    So the next best model worker award in the hospital must be given to her.


    "Not bad."


    Liu Liang scratched Zeng Xu''s palm with her finger, "it''s not serious for a long time. In addition to not carrying too heavy things, good can''t be good anymore. Besides, I don''t have another hand. This hand can still save people and beat people."


    "Also," she happily hugged Zeng Xuxu''s arm, "I have asked the dean for a few days off. When the jade exhibition is held, I can accompany you."


    And she also decided that on the same day, she would always follow Zeng''s narration and support her husband''s career. By the way, she also had some antiques that could be used to support her appearance and see how virtuous and smart she was.


    She is really a considerate and considerate wife.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to rest."


    Zeng Xuxu also smiled and said that they just sat here, but they felt it from them. It''s a feeling of quiet and good years. Whether they have feelings or not can be known from their eyes. Fortunately, they can feel it from their whole body.


    However, Zeng Xuxu again seriously poked her face, "take it easy. I''ve been hurt twice. Even if the bones here are well maintained, they will have some influence in the future."


    "Eat by hand, Dr. Liu."


    Zeng Xubai changed her hand and held her hand. She was really afraid of Liu Liang''s ability to work hard. At the beginning, even the University was unwilling to think. She wanted to be a millet bug and play life. Anyway, she didn''t need money, but now.


    I really regard doctors as my own life management, and I am still more serious and desperate than others.


    "No shame, no heart."


    Liu Liang sleeps on Zeng Xubai''s shoulder. In fact, she hasn''t told Zeng Xubai that the most right choice she has made in her life is to tie the fate of the two of them together. If she didn''t tie them in her last life, she tied them in this life.


    She does things with a clear conscience.


    In career, in emotion, as long as it is recognized that the Lord is a lifetime and will never move.


    "Brother Zeng, it''s very kind of you."


    She clenched Zeng''s hand. What she loved most was that she was so close to him, so that she could have that kind of delicate feelings that entangled her to the top of her heart.


    Crisp and numb, gently trembling.


    The breeze outside the window is light, a wisp is close, and a few filaments of light are broken, bright and dark, but also gentle and delicate.


    Zeng Xu also clenched her hand.


    "You too."


    "That is, I am beautiful and SA."


    Liu Liang has always been a very confident person. Of course, in front of Zeng''s narration, she can be completely narcissistic and narcissistic all her life.


    A few days later, the jade exhibition over there is about to start, and Liu Liang''s holiday is also coming down. Of course, it''s not easy for her to invite such a holiday. She bought it with her own labor, but in the end, there was no accident for her. She took a good holiday and didn''t have to go to work.

 Chapter 537

    She prepared the iron bar early in the morning. She was ready to take it back if she met a bad person.


    Dare to move her husband''s business and don''t want to mix up.


    Liu''s reputation for bad temper, although not widely publicized, but people who know her are afraid.


    In fact, at this time, everyone is waiting for Zeng to narrate their jokes, even the Zeng family is the same, especially Zeng''s narration quietly brought out the top-grade Jadeites from the Zeng family.


    Those pieces of material, no matter which one they are, can become family heirlooms. However, none of them are left for the Zeng family, which makes the Zeng family want to tear down the bones and skin of Zeng''s narration.


    However, they still have no reason to let Zeng Xubai hand it in, and there is no evidence to prove that it was taken away by Zeng Xubai. Even if they know that they were taken away by Zeng Xubai, there is no way to take others.


    To put it bluntly, those things were Zeng Xubai''s own property. Zeng Xubai''s surname was Zeng. He was willing to stay in the Zeng family and give them to the Zeng family. That''s the Zeng family, but if he didn''t even want to do it.


    These things, what he wants to do, are all his own business. He takes them as soon as he takes them. He also loses them. It is the ability of the Zeng family to find them. If they can''t find them, they are incompetent.


    She had the iron bar ready early in the morning. If there were bad people, she would take it back.


    Dare to move her husband''s business and don''t want to mix up.


    Liu''s reputation for bad temper, although not widely publicized, but people who know her are afraid.


    In fact, at this time, everyone is waiting for Zeng to narrate their jokes, even the Zeng family is the same, especially Zeng''s narration quietly brought out the top-grade Jadeites from the Zeng family.


    Those pieces of material, no matter which one they are, can become family heirlooms. However, none of them are left for the Zeng family, which makes the Zeng family want to tear down the bones and skin of Zeng''s narration.


    However, they still have no reason to let Zeng Xubai hand it in, and there is no evidence to prove that it was taken away by Zeng Xubai. Even if they know that they were taken away by Zeng Xubai, there is no way to take others.


    To put it bluntly, those things were Zeng Xubai''s own property. Zeng Xubai''s surname was Zeng. He was willing to stay in the Zeng family and give them to the Zeng family. That''s the Zeng family, but if he didn''t even want to do it.


    These things, what he wants to do, are all his own business. He takes them as soon as he takes them. He also loses them. It is the ability of the Zeng family to find them. If they can''t find them, they are incompetent.


    The Zeng family, who lost three pieces of top-grade jadeite all of a sudden, is also full of strength. They have to let Zeng Xubai go on in this business, but also go back to Zeng''s family obediently, and then give those pieces of material to the forewarning with both hands; Return home.


    But when they arrived at the exhibition venue, they saw a large area of land, which could almost be a big city of Liu Yujin rain. They just wanted a jade exhibition venue, which was still temporary.


    There are all kinds of trees around, with shady branches and clear green vegetation.


    This is not only a jade exhibition venue, but also a rare pure land in the noisy world.


    They are good at it.


    Zeng Liang sneered and really found a good place. It''s just a show off. It looks bright. What''s the use? There''s no real thing. It''s just a joke. Even if there are three pieces of top-grade jade, how can it be? Just three pieces can''t support such a big face.


    And what jade exhibition, so few people, also deserve.


    They once lived in the jade world. They are also famous people. Who doesn''t give them some face? If you really want to crush Zeng''s narration, it''s just moving your fingers and blinking your eyes.


    As a result, when they arrived, they broke everyone''s chin.


    First of all, it''s not the site of the exhibition. Such a large place is only used for a jade exhibition. The people who come and go here are not ordinary. There are many old people who haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time.


    In the gambling world, these people are all important people, including Huo Lao.


    As everyone knows, Mr. Huo hasn''t appeared for a long time, but his absence from the mountain doesn''t mean that his influence is no longer there. On the contrary, he has always been the rule of the gambling world, which others have to remember and abide by.


    Not that he was terminally ill, not that he might have died and burned to ashes, but what''s the matter with this energetic middle-aged man now?


    It''s really a middle-aged man, because Mr. Huo dyed his hair and gained a lot of weight. He doesn''t look like he''s in his sixties, but he looks like he''s in his forties. He''s red and walks like a fly.


    Who said Huo was dying?


    Come out now. They promise not to kill him.


    Such rumors are not harmful. What is this?


    Zeng confessed how capable he was. He was able to invite Mr. Huo and so many old people. In the past, no matter what kind of jade exhibition, there were no such people.


    The Zeng family is not only stupid, but also stupid at all. Especially these big people, some of whom can''t be invited.


    The people of the Zeng family were still aggressive, arrogant and intentional. They came to find Zeng to talk about trouble and to see jokes. How can they really come to support and help? It''s good if they don''t spit.


    But since they arrived here, gradually, the originally straight waist bent down inch by inch, and the smile on their face stiffened bit by bit. Finally, they didn''t even have the strength to pull their mouth.


    In particular, they also want to take advantage of this and say hello to Mr. Huo. After all, Mr. Huo''s identity is there. Although he doesn''t work in politics or the army, his influence is unmatched in the gambling world, and there are many people they know. It can be said that they are big people who can shake the ground by stamping their feet here.


    What''s more, Huo is not the only one here.


    They all wanted to come forward several times and thought about a lot of ways, but they always couldn''t get close to Huo Lao. Every time they wanted to approach or talk, Huo Lao was like a loach, so they couldn''t catch a piece of clothes. It was also angry. They almost told him here.


    As for Huo Lao, how could he not know what the Zeng family wanted to do?


    In the past, he might have been able to make do with talking to them more or less. Even if he could not be like an old friend he had met for a long time, he would have given him some thin noodles, but he could not be so cold.


    But who let them be the enemy of the boy who once confessed, which also made Liu Liang dislike.

 Chapter 538

    Now Liu Liang doesn''t hide at all. She hates the Zeng family. Don''t say she sees them. Even when she mentions the Zeng family, her face will be gloomy.


    He lived so long, but he had a lot of skills to observe his speech and appearance. The child hated the Zeng family very much, and 80% of them were related to what happened to the Zeng family.


    Liu Liang is usually lazy and not too nosy. Although she has a bad temper, she is very reasonable. Of course, she also has the biggest advantage, that is, protecting her weaknesses. She can protect her to death.


    Especially now, Zeng Xu is the husband she chose for herself. She can''t wait to protect the Zeng family. Don''t say she doesn''t have the ability. She really has that ability. Just go down with a bag of poison, that is, she still abides by the order of the world.


    This is her bottom line.


    So the Zeng family had better be obedient and don''t annoy her. If she does, she doesn''t mind, so that the Zeng family won''t have a good life in the future.


    "Old Huo, is what you said true?"


    I don''t know who asked Mr. Huo this question. These old people don''t look at their age and don''t seem to have any airs, but in fact, they just hide their edge. You know, no matter which one they used to be, they will be the big people taboo by black and white, even now, It can also make no one here dare to offend.


    Now they come here, but not for anyone. They don''t have to come for things like jade. They come not because of jade or jade, but because of a person.


    A man who can bring Huo back to life and make him look like a child.


    Longevity, who doesn''t want it.


    Who wants to die.


    Although birth, old age and death are common, who doesn''t want to live a few more years, especially their old friends who may not have tomorrow with today.


    Whose body can compare with the past, who has not had some senile diseases, so Huo Lao''s red face is what they are most curious about.


    None of them has lived for half a lifetime and called the wind and rain in their own field. Each of them has become a fine old fox. Even if they don''t ask, even if they smell it with their nose, they can know what''s going on. Of course, they can guess one or two.


    So I have some ideas in my heart.


    Even if Huo didn''t say anything, they all had their own way. No, after pestering Huo for so long, they took out all the shameless things, and finally followed others here.


    Huo didn''t know how many sighs he had made. For these old guys, he actually had something in his heart.


    "You take care of the child. It will be good for you in the future."


    In this world, nothing is expensive. If you want to get those extra lives, how can you not pay a little price.


    Otherwise, what are they doing here?


    Huo Aojiao snorted. He still felt sorry for these old guys. Otherwise, they would be gone and he would be the only one left. In the future, no one would even play mahjong.


    "That girl is a softhearted girl. You have nothing to do. Just don''t try hard."


    "Well," the others nodded constantly to show that they understood.


    Cannibals have soft mouths and short hands.


    Huo Laoke took out his biggest killing move. That''s how he came. I believe other people are the same. There are many good things on Liu Liang''s girl.


    "Let''s go."


    Just at this time, the jade exhibition over there also began. This time, it was the most special one. In such a large place, I once told this boy that I really had enough capital.


    It really hit those people in the Zeng family in the face, especially Zeng Liang''s.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know that this place had been taken by Zeng Xuxu and didn''t cost much. Who let this be his wife''s place.


    When the door is opened, people know how strange the jade exhibition in this field is.


    Inside the glass display cabinet, there are all kinds of tones. Among them, there are countless treasures, and even extremely rare ones, as well as the six color Shou Xiangong, which is the real best thing.


    In addition to the exhibition of these Jadeites, most of the people present turned their lives into an old fox.


    Even if it''s not a fox spirit, even if it doesn''t become a spirit, its knowledge is much better than that of ordinary people. Therefore, jadeite doesn''t mention it first. It''s said that it''s a jade exhibition, so it''s impossible for fake things to sneak in. This is absolutely not allowed.


    Jade is true, and the antiques in the cabinet are also true. Many of them are rare and best in the world. They are seen for the first time. They know whether they are true or false.


    In particular, the several calligraphy and paintings displayed inside are all left over thousands of years ago, but they are well preserved and have attracted the love of many text lovers.


    Liu Liang actually took this out because she felt that it was space. It happened that she didn''t find a lot of good things from the dark street. They were all used to decorate their appearance.


    She didn''t take out the most valuable painting and calligraphy of Gu Kaizhi. She hasn''t thought about how to deal with that one?


    I used to feel like I could appreciate it, but now I see a lot of people, all for the sake of those family paintings, flying across the sea and traveling thousands of miles, regardless of results and costs.


    She suddenly felt that she had a long way to go, and she seemed selfish.


    She doesn''t think she is a good person. She can only be said to be an ordinary person. She also has revenge and gratitude. Of course, sometimes she is also a lord of vengeance. However, her learning in two lives is not in vain, and those principles are not in vain.


    She is not a pure good person, but a person with three views.


    "Have you decided?"


    Zeng Xu stroked Liu Liang''s hair. You didn''t take the painting as a treasure, but also your meat. I think you should know the value of the painting. It may be the only authentic work in the world.


    "If you want to sell, I''m afraid hundreds of millions and billions can be auctioned."


    "Those pieces of land in our family are also worth so much."


    Liu Liang spread her hand. The most right decision she made in her life was that she had bought a few pieces of land, but now she still didn''t sell one. Later, which of those lands could reach billions?


    Even if she gives some to her brother and Fang Yuan, she is still a 10 billion rich woman, not to mention her husband makes money.


    Let her husband raise her is a woman''s greatest happiness.

 Chapter 539

    So, that''s it, let more people see, and there is no safer place in the world than the country. Maybe it can also spread in the world for thousands of years.


    "That''s it."


    Zeng Xubai touched her hair.


    Liu Liang raised her face and saw him smiling. Her eyebrows were slightly warm, which softened the coolness he was born with. She was also a demon, and even had some cold feeling of abstinence.


    In fact, what abstinence, what gentleman, is not only she knows.


    Suddenly, there was a numb crisp itch in her heart membrane. She stretched out her hand and pulled the button of Zeng''s narration.


    "Is it safe here?"


    "Of course."


    This kind of place is naturally safe. In addition to the latest security system, there are people from the security company he paid a high price for, and even bought huge insurance. People who go in and out also have to carry out strict inspection at the door, so it is very safe.


    "Let''s go back."


    Liu Liang continues to pull his button.


    "Well?"


    Zeng Xu put his hand on her face, "what did you think of, so blushing?"


    "Slander your body."


    Liu Liang had a thick skin, but now she is thick, and when she doesn''t know?


    He dares to slander her. After all, their husband and wife life is so harmonious.


    Therefore, it is normal to slander each other.


    They have been husband and wife for a long time. They are the closest people in the world. Sometimes they are too implicit and really meaningless. Anyway, Liu Liang has never been the kind of woman who dare not say.


    She pulled the button of Zeng''s narration again. If there were no other people here, someone might come at any time. She wanted to jump on people now. Who made her husband so beautiful.


    "So urgent?"


    The voice of Zeng''s narration came from her head. The bewitching tone made her heart jump, especially the breath close to her neck also made some pink pimples on her skin.


    It''s over. She''s going to slander.


    "Let''s go over there."


    Zeng Xu pointed to the two-story building on one side. This is what they built. They are all places for these visitors to rest.


    "It''s safe there," he said, "and it''s soundproof."


    This sentence is good. Liu Liang''s thick skin became red.


    "Are you going yet?"


    Once the narrator bent down slightly. The thin lips of the imperial concubine were very close to her ears. The originally warm breath actually scalded her neck, which also made her body tremble for a while.


    Of course, the restless heart is stronger.


    "Why not?"


    Liu Liang smoothed Zeng''s narrative shirt bit by bit. When her fingers touched the place, she could feel the too hot temperature from his body.


    "Oh..."


    Zeng talked for a while and smiled. He took her directly to a lounge. With a sound of card, he locked the door, turned his mobile phone to silent, and threw it directly on the table at the door.


    Liu Liang probably looked at this lounge. The space inside is not too large, about 20 square meters. However, although the sparrow is small, the five internal organs are very complete, which is almost a star hotel standard.


    In the future, a hotel can be built here. It covers a large area and is full of green. In the future, she can come and stay with nothing, just like today.


    Do something unspeakable.


    With a brush, she drew the curtains. In an instant, it was all dark, and the light came up. There was a trace of romance here.


    When the wind blew, the curtain also raised a corner, and then returned to tranquility.


    outside.


    Fang Yuan put his mobile phone in his ear, and his face was black.


    Really, it''s not his business alone. Why did he lose it to him?


    Don''t you know those people outside are all changed by foxes? How can such an honest baby bear their devastation.


    It was not until two hours later that Zeng came out.


    "Where have you been?"


    Fang Yuan really wanted to pinch people. "I''m about to be killed by some old foxes. If you don''t come, I''ll run away."


    "You won''t."


    Zeng Xuxu never worried that Fang Yuan would fall off the chain. Everything was arranged properly and nothing would happen. Even if there was an accident, Fang Yuan was still there. Fang Yuan couldn''t do it anymore. He would protect his family''s business even if he died.


    Fang Yuan tilted his mouth.


    I believe him so much, but this belief still makes him very useful.


    "By the way, what did you do just now?"


    Fang Yuan hit Zeng''s shoulder again, "people are not there, and the phone is not answered."


    "You don''t understand."


    Once narrated and straightened his clothes. In his black eyes, a few wisps of dark light flashed slightly, and even the corners of his eyes were stained with a wisp of smile.


    Let''s go in and have a look.


    After he said that, he walked to the exhibition. Fang Yuan squeezed his face into a steamed stuffed bun. It''s more and more strange not to tell him such a mysterious thing.


    "Wait for me!"


    As soon as he reacts, how can Zeng Xu''s white people disappear? Really, what do you do so fast? It doesn''t matter. He can.


    When they went in, there were more people in the jade exhibition than yesterday. The Jadeites displayed inside were the most gorgeous existence in recent years.


    Not to mention other stunning Jadeites, that is, the six color jadeite Shou Xiangong, has shocked the public. Some people who originally didn''t plan to participate because of Zeng''s family, could not help but run over here when they heard that there was a top-level jadeite. In addition to appreciation, they just approached each other.


    It can be said that this jade exhibition really bothered Zeng''s family. They could have crushed Zeng''s narration, but also let Zeng''s narration have a complete reputation in this industry. It is impossible to set foot in the gambling world in the future. The result is good. Their wishful thinking is good, but it''s a pity


    Bad luck.


    Who knows where Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan got so many top-grade Jadeites? They are almost the most expensive jade exhibition in the past years. They not only opened people''s eyes, but also earned countless faces for their own.


    "Narration."


    At this time, Mr. Huo came over and smiled Mimi. His eyes were as bright as a dog who saw a bone. They all wanted to eat a mouthful of meat.


    Once said that there was nothing. Since Mr. Huo recovered from his illness, he saw their husband and wife with such eyes, but Fang Yuan couldn''t stand it.


    He couldn''t help fighting the cold war, and then he couldn''t help touching his arm.


    What makes people feel flustered. There won''t be a problem with Huo. Why do you always look at people''s clothes, old hooligans.

 Chapter 540

    Huo Lao went directly to Zeng Xubai, but Fang Yuan took a step back.


    Old Huo''s cold eye in the past also made Fang Yuan smile bitterly.


    "Hide what? How ugly am I?"


    "No, you look good."


    Fang Yuan''s dog leg is flattering. Even if he wants to curse again in his heart, he is still afraid. He is still a powerful leader. How can he be afraid? Of course, he dare not scold an old hooligan in front of so many people.


    Huo Lao even Fang Yuanli didn''t want to reason, but when he came to Zeng''s narration, he smiled and became a fool.


    "Xu Bai, where''s Liu Liang?"


    He''s looking for things from left to right. He hasn''t seen Liu Liang. Where did Liu Liang go? It doesn''t mean that he took a special leave. He doesn''t go to work these days. What''s the matter? What about the person? Why is the person missing?


    "She went back."


    Zeng Xubai smiled faintly and melted everything into his eyes. It was calm and indifferent.


    "Well¡°


    Huo Lao didn''t ask much, that is, the people behind him were all lost. Didn''t he have that kind of medicine?


    So


    When can that person come over and let them meet and say a word? The best thing is to give them some good medicine.


    As Mr. Huo said, the girl has a strange temper. It''s best not to rush too forward, or you''d be careful to hit your knee. In the end, she just ate the soil and didn''t get anything.


    Although Mr. Huo said that sometimes his heart is black and his means are disabled, he is not a person who speaks freely, so what he said is eight or nine.


    Therefore, they dare not listen to the words of eight, nine, ten and ten. They are afraid that there will be no real hair at that time.


    "She asked me to give you something."


    Zeng Xuxu suddenly smiled. He didn''t know what these people were thinking. They were all big people. They didn''t want money or power. They were just desperate.


    Liu Liang gave those things to her just now and asked him to give them to Huo Lao. They all know that they have power and power, of course, they also have money. Ordinary things naturally can''t get into their eyes. If they really ask for these, they won''t stay here now.


    Liu Liang is never the first of these things. It''s ugly. The chickens in their family eat this. Of course, it''s better. Liu Liang won''t give it. The medicine effect is too good and a little too much.


    "What?"


    Old Huo''s eyes lit up. Is that what he thought?


    And others are also open a pair of eyes, the eyes are the same as children begging for snacks, which really makes Zeng''s narration a little powerless and helpless.


    "I''ve made more health pills this time. If Huo likes it, I can take more. ¡©


    What does he mean by this? Old Huo can''t know?


    He not only gave old Huo face, but also took care of the face of other people.


    Take more, it can be said that you can take it casually. He can take the pot. The little girl is stingy when she says she is stingy, but sometimes being generous can scare people to death.


    "I have some tables prepared at home. Mr. Huo can sit down."


    Zeng said again in his narration that they owe Mr. Huo a few small tables of rice, which is a small thank-you gift.


    "That''s nice."


    Of course, Mr. Huo is willing or not. He''s going to take good things.


    Huo Lao rubbed his hands secretly. Don''t worry about this place. He dared to pat his chest to ensure that the people I brought will protect the safety here. Not to mention those things inside, even the glass won''t break.


    The Huo family has a security system that others envy. They are all engaged in the jade business. Not to mention such a small jade exhibition, there is no less than a stone in his hands for such a large mine.


    Not to mention a piece of glass here.


    Moreover, besides him, there are several waves of people, some of whom have talked about themselves and those sent by Ling Lao, so it can be said that it is as solid as gold, and mosquitoes don''t want to get in.


    Zeng Xuxu is naturally a man of his word, and Huo obviously can''t wait. He has to find a time or something. Just eat. Is it difficult to be a lucky day?


    So, he said he would leave, noisy and noisy, and took a group of people to Ceng Xubai''s place to eat.


    There are Bai Xiangru and nanny at home, so the meals have been prepared long ago and placed in the small courtyard where Zeng confessed. It is quiet and the scenery is unique. There are trees in the distance, clear mountains and green water, and a trace of sweet osmanthus fragrance. Therefore, it is definitely a good place for health preservation and, of course, an abrupt place where guests will not be invited.


    The yard is very big, and there is no special thing to cover. There are two tables on it. It is not crowded at all. After everyone is full of wine and food, this is what they want.


    Especially Huo Lao''s eyes, it''s obvious that he won''t go if he doesn''t give it to him.


    Zeng Xuxu didn''t want them to come back empty handed. This time, these people gave him a face and helped him so much. Even more, some people made a choice between Zeng''s family and him.


    He has to show some gratitude for his kindness.


    He generously gave Liu Liang''s medicine to Huo Lao. The others came to rub the medicine. Of course, they didn''t return empty handed. These are excellent health care drugs. If they are used for a long time, they will naturally have unexpected consequences. Although they are not divine medicine, they are most suitable for the elderly''s body.


    As for Liu Liang''s best medicine, he still gave Huo a bottle.


    "Old Huo can be used to give people away."


    When Zeng narrated and saw no one, he also whispered with Huo Lao.


    Huo covered his chest.


    "Give it away. It''s impossible."


    This divine medicine is naturally used for eating. How can it be given to people? One pill a month is not enough for him.


    "All right."


    Zeng confessed that he knew what it meant to be happy. He took out another bottle and gave it to Huo. "This is the same medicine. Please Huo return some favor for me."


    "All right."


    Mr. Huo took the medicine bottle without difficulty. Although he said so, his hand shook the medicine bottle in his hand. He was quite satisfied with the weight of the medicine bottle.


    Such a bottle, full, can hold about 15 pieces.


    There are seven or eight old guys here in total, plus those who haven''t come, and those who give human favor. The most is three. In this way, he can still have about five left. This business is really good.


    Of course, it''s still a no cost business.


    Things were taken for nothing. He didn''t give anything himself. Such a good thing was met by him.

 Chapter 541

    Huo Laogao happily took his old friends back to eat and drink, and then got good things. They are eager to have a try. Does it really have such a good effect? If so, the Huo family has spoken here. I think they have to walk around more often.


    To get to know a miracle doctor is the greatest guarantee of their lives.


    Who doesn''t want to live longer, especially them? If they live a few more years, how much value should they create for their family.


    In fact, who would think his life is long?


    many happy returns.


    The greatest wish in everyone''s heart is the pursuit of his life.


    When Huo Lao returned with his old friends, it was quiet here.


    "Why, are they all gone?"


    Liu Liang came in from the door on one side. She rubbed her eyes and was still a little sleepy. Now her physiological clock is in a hurry. After a while, she can adjust her physiological clock without going to the night shift.


    This is what she strongly asked the dean to come over. Otherwise, there are a lot of things pressing on her every day. She feels that she must die young sooner or later.


    "Sleepy?"


    Zeng confessed and touched her forehead.


    "Well..."


    Liu Liang naturally leaned against him, also stretched out her hand to hold his waist, and rubbed her face on him.


    There was always a smell of grass and trees, and I didn''t know where I came from. I was very fresh and clean. He didn''t use perfume, and he didn''t smoke. So he was clean and the smell was too high.


    What should I do? She''s slandering him again.


    "Brother Zeng..."


    She buried her head in his chest and played with the buttons on his clothes from time to time. Such a good smell is not greasy all her life. Who says that a strong woman is going to have a smart voice. She is clearly a soft and cute girl.


    Look at her appearance and listen to her voice. Which is not soft, which is not cute, and which is not deceptive?


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Zeng said with a gentle smile, and the corners of his eyes were also stained with a little smile. Obviously, he was silent in front of others, but Liu Liang was really tired of being gentle.


    "I slander your body."


    Liu Liang put her hand into Zeng''s narrative clothes, and her finger belly was very hot wherever she went.


    She knows that he has abdominal muscles and Mermaid thread. She slanders the pure beauty of masculinity every day.


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xubai reached out and gently shook her chin. The girl''s beautiful face became more and more beautiful. Her smiling eyes were pure and lustful, clear and clear, and her red lips were always raised. If you don''t say it, who can believe that this would be a cold and invincible genius doctor in the hospital.


    Dr. Liu is getting bolder and bolder.


    How come he never knew before that Liang Liang of his family was a female rogue?


    "Don''t you want to?"


    Liu Liang is a little disappointed. How old is she? Why can''t she do it?


    Zeng Xu narrowed her eyes slightly, and 80% guessed what she was thinking?


    He tightened Liu Liang''s wrist and pulled her into the house.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t understand.


    "Didn''t you slander me?"


    Zeng confessed very generously to untie his buttons, "I let you slander."


    Liu Liang "..."


    Her old face, red.


    This old man is becoming more and more flirtatious. She is an old woman with double life experience. She is a little overwhelmed.


    Outside, Fang Yuan had pushed the door in, but when he saw the two people inside, he smoked several times.


    Really.


    The cold dog food patted him in the face. It''s shameless. Can you think about his mood as a single dog now?


    He suddenly turned to go. As a result, he bumped into a person. Instinctively, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the man''s arm. Yes, he knew that he bumped into a person, not a person, but a tree and a pillar.


    And he even knows who he bumped into?


    "Why are you still so rash?"


    He didn''t think about it. While righting the person, he also complained from time to time.


    "I''m not a child anymore. I can''t even walk. Won''t you hide? Why do I still have no meat like a skeleton? My family lacks your rice or your face?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Bai Xiangru didn''t expect Fang Yuan to come out suddenly. Her reaction was slow for half a beat, and she was scolded for half an hour.


    "What, I''m sorry?"


    Fang Yuan was reluctant. "You haven''t done anything wrong. Why should you say sorry? No one likes to say sorry so much. They have stayed at home for so long. Why hasn''t this inferiority complex been reversed?"


    "Sorry..."


    Bai Xiangru was sorry again. At this time, the hand Fang Yuan put on her waist was a little hot, which seemed to burn her skin. Her instinct was to step back and avoid Fang Yuan''s hand.


    She has never been so close to any man in her life except that man?


    At this time, the two people were so close that they could hear each other''s breathing.


    A kind of embarrassment and ambiguity also spread inexplicably between them.


    Fang Yuan''s heart process missed a beat. It was a very strange and wonderful feeling. He didn''t understand it, but he didn''t hate it, and even felt very strange.


    Also, he lowered his head and put his eyes on his hands.


    This is a woman''s waist. Why is it so soft and thin? It seems that both his hands can be pinched. Also, will it break in a fold?


    Bai Xiangru''s footsteps instinctively took a step back, just like hiding something.


    "I went out first."


    After that, she turned and ran away, her face was inexplicably red, leaving Fang Yuan standing there alone.


    He raised his hand and put it in front of his eyes.


    The temperature on the woman''s body still seems to remain on her fingers.


    It''s not hot. It''s like a kind of cotton. It''s gentle when it reaches the bone. It''s like a feather that touches his heart. It''s also itchy, sour and numb to lift the tip of his heart.


    How did it feel so strange? He couldn''t help touching his arm.


    Although it feels strange, he damn likes it very much.


    When Fang Yuan left, he didn''t know. At this time, not far from the door, Liu Liang and Zeng Shubai still stood there and didn''t go a step. They also saw what happened outside the door clearly and plainly.


    "There must be something wrong with them?"


    Liu Liang can guarantee.


    "Fang Yuan''s EQ is a little low."

 Chapter 542

    Zeng Xuxu grew up with Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan has a good temperament. He knows best. His IQ is not bad, but his EQ makes people anxious. From primary school to university, there are not no girls like it, but he is a partial child. He is like a wood. No, he is an iron tree. How long has it been, but the partial child has not opened a little hole.


    Otherwise, whether it''s family background or appearance, it''s not bad at all. It''s impossible to be single now. Zeng confessed that he always knew what he wanted?


    The reason why he got married so late is not because of anything else, but because Liu Liang, like Fang Yuan, owes some Eq. if Liu Liang hadn''t suddenly opened his mind, he might still be alone now.


    But Fang Yuan is different. He is really, really. His EQ is too poor. Otherwise, Cheng bin can''t care about this son. He really can''t afford it and hates it.


    Liu Liang held Zeng''s hand and played with his fingers. She found that she liked Zeng''s narration more and more. When she liked it, she couldn''t leave it. If Zeng''s narration left her one day, she wouldn''t want to live


    Zeng Xu used another hand to surround her waist from behind, let her walk in her arms, and then closed her hands a little tighter.


    "I can''t explain what I can do to get him married early."


    Liu Liang continues to play with Zeng Xubai''s fingers. She still thinks that Fang Yuan and Bai Xiangru have to wait. As a result, there seems to be something wrong between them.


    Now she and Zeng''s narration have made a couple, which is also Zhou Lanping''s wish. Liu Lele and Lei Hao are progressing smoothly. After hearing about this year, they are ready to get married. Anyway, Liu Lele''s dream is to get married and have children early. This is taught by mother Liu. Even if she doesn''t want to, mother Liu can''t keep her how old she is.


    Now Fang Yuan is a headache for his family.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t have a headache, but Liu Liang has a headache. She hasn''t forgotten the task given to her by Cheng bin.


    Whether Zhou Lanping, Cheng bin, or Grandpa and grandma Fang, they all put this burden on her.


    She is so busy every day. In addition to her work in the hospital, she has to accompany her husband. No, sleeping with her husband, there is no time to take care of other things. She is not willing to let others, other things, share her thoughts with her close husband.


    Fang Yuan''s business is constantly pestering her, and the same is pestering Zeng narration. Zeng narration doesn''t know how many times she has gone to Grandpa and grandma Fang. Which time is not scolded for Fang Yuan, which time is not delayed for several days, and which time she can''t see, hold or sleep for a few days.


    She wasted her last life. She cherished every minute of her life. In particular, the more she lived with Zeng''s narration, the more she cherished it.


    She turned around and buried her whole body in Zeng Xuxu''s arms. Zeng Xubai was tall. She liked such a height difference that she could be held high by his relatives.


    By the way, she hasn''t said how to make Fang far from continuing to be an old bachelor. She really doesn''t want to let her own husband go to be scolded by grandpa and grandma Fang if she has nothing to do.


    His brain is not enlightened, and I can''t help it. Maybe it takes time to enlighten.


    However, even if Fang Yuan really opened his eyes here, don''t forget that there is another Bai Xiangru who has hurt his feelings. These two people really want to form a pair. They can''t get together in a few years.


    If one is implicit and the other is out of his mind, the peacock can fly southeast.


    Liu Liang now knows what Cheng Bin said.


    He doesn''t object, neither does grandpa Fang and grandma Fang, but it''s still a little worse to let Fang Yuan really get married and have children.


    Now it seems that it is not only worse, but also much worse.


    They have been like this for half a year. Why is it still tepid? It''s no different from before?


    That''s it.


    When can we achieve the right result and when can we give birth to the Fang family, so as not to let the family recite her and Zeng to death.


    no way.


    Liu Liang can''t wait.


    If it goes on like this, will she wait until the age of the monkey?


    She must find a way.


    or


    She nibbled at her fingernails.


    When raw rice is cooked, there is no reason to push and block when such rice is cooked?


    "What are you thinking?"


    The heat in her ears also made her body tremble slightly.


    This man, how can he be so provocative? It''s just a sentence. Before there''s any other meaning, he has already teased her. He doesn''t know the north and the South and can''t distinguish things.


    "Well?"


    Zeng Xu said a little goodbye to the hair on her ear, revealing a pair of long and excellent ears and white and round earlobes.


    Although there is no meat, it is very delicate.


    Liu Liang is going to die when she is teased.


    Of course, what she thought just now, but she didn''t dare to say.


    "Really nothing?"


    She''s a dead duck with a hard mouth. Anyway, she won''t admit it even if she''s killed.


    "Don''t do bad things."


    Zeng Xubai flicked her forehead with her knuckles. The person who knows Liu Liang best in the world may be him. Even Zhou Lanping may not know Liu Liang as well.


    Liu Liang, a little monster, can''t give others too many opportunities to get close to herself, especially the distance she keeps in mind. It''s almost the ends of the earth, unless it''s someone she really recognizes.


    Only the people she recognizes can see her most unique side.


    So the one who has seen the most real side of Liu Liang is what Liu Liang doesn''t want to hide at all, that is, Zeng confessed himself.


    "I won''t."


    Liu Liang never does bad things. Although she may have stronger means, some means are kind.


    And when it comes to doing bad things.


    She again pulled the button of Zeng''s narration, "let''s do something bad."


    Zeng Xu pinched her earlobe, "let''s go."


    Then, it was so dark for most of the day. They didn''t care about the jade exhibition. Fang Yuan had a single dog staring at it all day, but fortunately, there were many people to help. They didn''t know how to take care of them, so there was no big deal.


    And Fang Yuan also feels that it''s best if Zeng narration doesn''t come. Those people in the provincial Zeng family are shady and annoying.


    Zeng''s narration is not there. There are so many people here. They also don''t have a goal. At most, they are sour. They say a word or two, but they also need others to be willing to listen.


    Their sour gas can kill themselves, but it can''t hurt others, and it can''t hurt him to talk to Zeng.


    Besides, no matter how exquisite and beautiful the Jadeites here are, none of them belong to the Zeng family, nor do they have those familiar to the Zeng family, such as Imperial Green, dragon stone and violet.


    So even if they want to make trouble, they have no reason to make trouble.

 Chapter 543

    In fact, what he loves most is that his family wanted to kill him, but they couldn''t kill him.


    That feeling, not to mention how good it is.


    Fang Yuan was very satisfied with the emeralds they exhibited in this exhibition. In particular, these are their own and will be used to decorate their facade in the future, which can make them take a perfect step in the jade industry.


    After closing at night, Fang Yuan checked every exit and power supply. He was ready to go home after feeling right. There were many security personnel here all night, and there would be no major event. However, he checked again and again, which was reassuring and went home for dinner.


    He went back a little late. It was around 12 o''clock. There were two children at home, so they went to bed early. Liu Liang and Zeng confessed that their original work and rest were very regular and even strict people.


    So when he came back, the lights at home were almost out.


    The cold wind patted him from time to time.


    How did he suddenly feel lonely and cold.


    Really no one left him a lamp and cooked a bowl of noodles?


    In the past, there was Zeng''s narration. No matter how late or busy he was, he could eat the noodles made by Zeng''s narration as long as he wanted to eat. But now Zeng''s narration is married, and he can''t really go to someone''s room.


    Pulling people out is to cook a bowl of noodles for them.


    He dares to say that there may be nothing wrong with Zeng''s narration. No matter what, they all grew up together and will give some face.


    But Liu Liang will kill.


    It has to be said that Fang Yuan was once and now a member of Beijing. Few people are convinced in their circle. Even now, there are still his previous legends in their circle.


    However, since he met Liu Liang, his family status has been declining. He is also afraid of Liu Liang''s strange power. Obviously, they are soft and cute little women. According to their appearance, they are all gentle and lovely Jiangnan women. People are also petite and small, but they are lovely, loving and warm and cute. But what''s the matter? As long as they fight people, they have to beat them up.


    Therefore, if he starved to death, he could not disturb the rest time of Zeng''s narration.


    Of course, if you don''t bother, it means that he is far back and has no food to eat.


    Otherwise, don''t eat.


    He touched his wronged stomach, alas, who will save the child.


    I''m starving.


    His stomach also cooperated, and he grunted several times. All the hungry people were born with their front chest close to their back. Now there is no place to eat outside. The place where they can eat is far away. He is also lazy to drive back and forth.


    He just wanted to go back to his room. As a result, his steps broke back. He went to the kitchen. It''s all right. He doesn''t work hard and doesn''t divide grain. He can fry an egg.


    When he got to the kitchen, he just took out two eggs from the refrigerator. When he looked back, he saw Bai Xiangru standing at the door.


    Fang Yuan hid the eggs behind him.


    "Hungry?"


    Bai Xiangru came over and put his hand in front of Fang Yuan. "Give me the eggs and I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you."


    "OK, OK."


    Fang Yuan can''t wait for it, and how can he be so warm? Wen''s heart is in a soft mess. He used to feel that a person''s life was very good, but now he finds that it was so easy for someone to care and cook a bowl of noodles.


    No wonder Liu Liang will marry Zeng Xubai. If others don''t know, can he not know?


    Liu Liang was married to the bowl of noodles that Zeng narrated.


    Bai Xiangru took the egg and skillfully beat the egg in the bowl. Then he took out a tomato and cut it on the chopping board.


    Tomatoes are picked at noon. The vegetables planted at home are very fresh and do not use pesticides. They can be eaten as fruit.


    The tomatoes were also put into the pot. Soon, she had fried very fragrant tomatoes and scrambled eggs.


    Then she boiled noodles in water, and then poured half a bowl of scrambled eggs with tomatoes into the noodles. It was only more than ten minutes before and after, and she had cooked a bowl of fragrant tomato and egg noodles.


    Noodles are rolled out by hand, left at noon, and then boiled in chicken soup. They have a unique flavor.


    No wonder it smells so good?


    Fang Yuan picked up the bowl and smelled it. He knew how fragrant it was, not to mention having a bite.


    Fang came out with a bowl. He just wanted to eat, but what did he think of?


    He quickly stood up and took out a bowl from the kitchen.


    He divided some of the noodles in the bowl into another bowl, and then pushed it opposite.


    "Xiangru, you come here to eat some."


    "I don''t need it."


    Bai Xiangru has eaten it all, so she is not hungry. Besides, this noodles was originally cooked for Fang Yuan. She really doesn''t want to eat it.


    But at last, looking at Fang Yuan''s delicious food, she seemed to be unable to help herself. Finally, she ate half a bowl of noodles and drank some soup. She didn''t eat much at night, but now she eats a lot, so her stomach is a little swollen.


    She rubbed her stomach and secretly looked at Fang Yuan.


    He eats a lot. Anyway, he has a lot more than her. Why, doesn''t he support it?


    Or is his stomach a little special, bigger than most people?


    And eat more or not fat, I don''t know how many women will envy me to death.


    Oh, some support.


    Fang Yuan touched his stomach. He was very full and satisfied.


    But just because I''m too full, I also have some little support.


    You can''t eat enough and sleep, just like some kind of animal.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk and eat?"


    He turned to Bai Xiangru and suggested.


    "I... I don''t need it."


    Bai Xiangru stood up and wanted to go back to his room, but in the end, he didn''t know how. The ghost made the God dismantle it. He really went out with Fang Yuan. They didn''t go anywhere else. They just walked back and forth on the road of the community,


    The autumn wind is cold, but they don''t feel much. Even if there is only a cold wind around, there is a kind of warmth falling from the bullying of the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    Originally, there was still some serene scenery, but I didn''t know there was some warmth.


    "Go back."


    Fang Yuan suddenly said, inexplicably feeling a little dry mouth.


    "OK... OK."


    Bai Xiangru promised, and then followed him. She was walking well, but Fang Yuan''s pace slowed down more and more. I don''t know whether Bai Xiangru walked fast or Fang Yuan walked slowly. Originally, they were two people from front to back, and gradually walked together. Even their shadows finally became a horizontal row, Under the street lamp, it slowly melted into one, regardless of each other.

 Chapter 544

    The air around them seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. Both of them couldn''t help opening their mouths, just like fish out of the water. They just wanted to breathe more air, but the longer it took, the more uncomfortable they felt. Their desires were like fireworks, and they all wanted to swallow them in.


    Then there is no possibility of leaving.


    In the room, Liu Liang suddenly sat up. She propped up her chin on her legs. She didn''t know what she thought. How strange it was, how strange it was.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zeng Xubai sat up, reached out and picked up the kettle on one side, poured some water into the cup, and then put the cup in Liu Liang''s hand.


    "Are you thirsty and want to drink water?"


    "A little," Liu Liang will not tell others what bad things she has done.


    But although she did a bad thing, for some people, for some things, what she did would be a great good thing..


    She put the cup to her lips and drank it one mouthful at a time.


    The water in the kettle is not too hot. Blow it and you can drink it directly soon. She can''t help raising her face and looking at the dark sky outside the window.


    It''s very quiet all around. I can''t hear any sound. Only their mutual breathing is tight and soothing.


    Liu Liang opened the quilt again and covered her face, but soon, she exposed her face. Because I''m suffocating.


    She turned her eyes for a long time, then turned over and put her hand around Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai put her arm on the pillow and let her pillow.


    "Did you do something bad?"


    Indeed, the person who gave birth to her is Zhou Lanping, but whoever knows Liu Liang in the world also knows Liu Liang. Could it be that one of them has spoken, it may be because they have common secrets. Of course, it is more because they are the two closest people in the world.


    Sleep together and help each other.


    So Liu Liang''s strange appearance is not like anything else. It''s like a guilty heart. She''s guilty, so she did something bad.


    Forgivable bad things.


    Well, Liu Liang admitted that she did something bad, but she didn''t regret what she did.


    She works as a doctor to save people. When she does bad things, it is also saving people. No, it is saving the heart.


    "What bad thing did you do?"


    Zeng confessed that she was curious about what made it difficult for her to sleep and eat. Even she couldn''t sleep well. Liu Liang always slept less because of her work. As long as she slept, she was guaranteed to sleep in seconds. Of course, she was still hard to wake up except in seconds, but yesterday she turned over and over and didn''t sleep well.


    So, did she do something outrageous?


    "This..."


    Liu Liang pointed at her fingers.


    "I drugged someone else."


    "Medicine?"


    Zeng Xubai slightly twisted his eyebrows, then stretched out his hand and pinched Liu Liang''s chin with his two fingers.


    The young girl is clearly admitting her mistake, but what she is born of is an innocent face, a pair of black and white eyes, charming and beautiful, delicate and lovely. She is like a soft and cute girl, but what she is born of is a strong woman, or a ruthless superwoman with a good knife.


    Now this expression, ah, if it wasn''t for Zeng''s narration, it would really be cheated by her face.


    "Don''t tell me, you''ve given Fang Yuanbai Xiangru medicine. What kind of medicine?"


    Liu Liang is an honest baby now. She nodded hurriedly.


    She admitted, she admitted all, she was honest, she was frank and lenient, and she pleaded guilty.


    "You."


    Zeng''s narration is a bit of a laugh and cry. She can do 80% of such things. Where did she learn all this? Did she read more novels.


    Liu Liang''s face was still covered, "what should I do now?"


    She pointed to the outside, it must have become, her own medicine level, she knew that as long as it was really used, it must be Tianlei goudihuo, out of control.


    "What else can I do?"


    Zeng Xubai reached out to shun Liu Liang''s hair. It''s good. It''s long and soft.


    "Just don''t know. Their affairs are handled by themselves."


    "Well, what about that?"


    Liu Liang is pointing at her finger again. What she says is what she did, um, wrong.


    "No one will think of that."


    Zeng''s narration is not intended to hide for Liu Liang, but is intended to hide for him. Liu Liang can do such a big secret thing, but he can''t say it.


    Anyway, Fang Yuan won''t know, and Bai Xiangru won''t think of it, but Fang Yuan is a responsible man, which may really be a good presentation. If he doesn''t delay any more, it will really be 30.


    "Thank you, brother Zeng," Liu Liang happily hugged Zeng Xubai, then hugged his face and kissed him for a long time. This is when she ran to the kitchen and destroyed the eggs.


    Anyway, no one else will know. As long as her husband helps her hide, no one in the world will know what she has done?


    It''s nice to have such a person who can indulge her infinitely.


    Is


    At breakfast, Liu Liang was not so happy.


    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes, looked at this and then at that. How did she swish her imagination? Was it difficult? They didn''t move the chicken soup, but most of the chicken soup was missing.


    Why is the half missing? Was it eaten by rats or dried by air?


    Is the wind really so strong now? She dried half a pot of eggs at once.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Fang Yuan strangely took the chopsticks and poked Liu Liang''s forehead. "Did you find that your brother is handsome today, more handsome than Xubai, so I''m crazy."


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang continued to eat with her head down. She was still thinking whether the soup was eaten by mice. Otherwise, the two people couldn''t be so calm, just like nothing dared to happen.


    No, nothing should have happened, otherwise it would be like nothing. She has lived two lives and can''t be so calm.


    What''s more, Bai Xiangru is such a simple woman who can no longer be simple, and Fang Yuan can never hide his mind.


    It''s weird anyway. It''s weird everywhere. It''s weird everywhere.


    Liu Liang thought for a while and felt her headache was incomparable. She grabbed her hair hard without pulling off a few hairs.


    "Eat," then a small steamed stuffed bun was put on her mouth.


    Liu Liang didn''t think about it. She bit on the steamed stuffed bun. The meat stuffed bun has thin skin and tender meat. It''s quite delicious. It''s her favorite taste. Such delicious things are only available in her family. Other steamed stuffed buns don''t have such a good taste.

 Chapter 545

    Liu Liang ate all the steamed stuffed buns in a few bites, and after eating this steamed stuffed bun, she was not so tangled. As for the medicine to others, whether it failed or not, she dared not really go to others to ask.


    She can be lonely. She has so much courage and face. She really asks others if you drugged them and what happened.


    Although she felt that she might have really failed, she didn''t succeed if others didn''t succeed.


    But it doesn''t matter. No one knows anyway, and she was destroyed.


    Zeng narrated to her that she had another steamed stuffed bun in her mouth.


    "Eat more and talk less."


    Liu Liang stared at Zeng''s narration, "do you want to hold me up and marry the second spring?"


    Zeng narration "..."


    Did he?


    Fang Yuangang on one side just drank a mouthful of soup. Liu Liang almost didn''t spray out the soup in his mouth. He finished the soup in a few mouthfuls and was ready to run away. A few days later, he had to pull Bai Xiangru together.


    "I have to wash the dishes..."


    Bai Xiangru will fold it back, wash the dishes and take back the table.


    "They collect it themselves."


    Fang Yuan whispered to Bai Xiangru, haven''t you seen them all want to fight? You don''t know Liu Liang''s strength. In case of a bad thing, she lifted the table.


    Bai Xiangru really has a picture that some brains can''t make up.


    "Just stay away."


    Fang Yuan warned Bai Xiangru, "she hurts very much."


    Bai Xiangru pulled the corners of her mouth, "she won''t beat people."


    "There will be pond fish."


    Fang Yuan grabbed his hair hard. He might still want to say something. As a result, Bai Xiangru turned around and left, making him stick all those words in his throat.


    I can''t say it. I can''t swallow it, don''t mention how uncomfortable it is.


    And Bai Xiangru walked and finally ran.


    Fortunately, Liu Liang is not here. Otherwise, those with sharp eyes may also find some interesting things, such as the dark tide surging under the calm and the unnatural after nature.


    In the hospital, there was no scene where Fang Yuan''s so-called couple fought.


    Liu Liang is eating a steamed stuffed bun. After eating one, she looks at it in Zeng Xubai''s hand.


    "Can''t eat."


    Zeng Xu whitened her forehead, "you''ve eaten more recently, but you can''t be fat."


    Liu Liang pinched her waist and didn''t grow meat. However, she knew that Zeng''s narration was right. She recently indulged and ate a lot when she was free. Of course, she wasn''t pregnant. She was a doctor and didn''t know if she had children?


    As far as her current workload is concerned, she can''t afford to be pregnant and have children. She told Zeng that they will have children in a few years, so she''s just eating too much in a pure sense.


    Although it is said that she is still not fat, just because she is young, no matter how young she is, it can not be the reason for her indulgence.


    So after learning from the bitter experience, Liu Liang took back her claws and began to control her appetite. She couldn''t eat too much, otherwise she would be so fat that she wouldn''t even want to pick up the scalpel.


    "When will the jade exhibition end?"


    Liu Liang really doesn''t like this jade exhibition. She doesn''t know what others think, but she came all the way and looked at it all the way. Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan haven''t slept well for months. Both of them have lost a big circle. Such a good thing should be left to others in the future.


    Finish early and finish work early. I''m busy and tired every day. I really don''t know what to do?


    "Two more days."


    Zeng Xu smiled at Liu Liang again, "when it''s over, you don''t have a day''s holiday. I''ll take you out to play."


    Liu Liang counted the time with her fingers.


    Yes, she still has three days of vacation, but she doesn''t want to play only one day, but she doesn''t deserve more holidays.


    So she shook her head.


    "En?" Zeng confessed that it was an accident. "Who has always said that he wants to combine labor and labor, and what he wants most is to like to go out for fun."


    "You don''t understand?"


    Liu Liang stood up, took the bowl from the table and took it to the kitchen for a while.


    Zeng Xubai really didn''t understand. I''m afraid Liu Liang was going to be her model worker again. When Zeng Xubai followed in, Liu Liang ran out of the kitchen and pushed him out.


    "You go to the jade exhibition first. Don''t let anyone steal our jade. I''ll go to the hospital later."


    "All right."


    Zeng Xubai pinched her face, "to be a model worker?"


    "Of course," Liu Liang raised her chin proudly, "I''m the best model worker doctor in our hospital. No one in the hospital is more dedicated and willing than her."


    After Zeng''s narration left, Liu Liang really went to the hospital. She didn''t talk nonsense. Her identity as a model worker was recognized by doctors, nurses and patients in the whole hospital.


    "Are you coming back to work?"


    When the Dean heard the reason why Liu Liang suddenly came back, he was moved to cry. He looked at his good eyes. Among 10000 people, he chose Liu Liang at a glance, gave her the best treatment and the best working environment, and left such a talented doctor. Of course, he completely erased his peeling behavior.


    "Well," Liu Liang leaned her back.


    "What are the recent surgical arrangements?"


    President Liu Liangxiang held out her hand. Her operation was arranged by the president has the final say. That is to say, everything is in the dean''s office. She can check from the Dean here that she has been operating for half a month, or even a month, in the back.


    The Dean generously took the operation arrangement to Liu Liang.


    At this time, Liu Liang was holding a thick layer of work list in her hand. She probably turned it over. She felt that she still underestimated the black heart of the dean. He not only arranged her work for the next month, but even half a year later, someone was lining up in advance.


    After turning a few pages, Liu Liang put her work book in front of the dean. I can operate on them in advance.


    She is now mostly the kind of non-invasive surgical arrangement. For her, this kind of operation is simple and fast. For patients, it has little trauma, less money and fast recovery. It can almost be said to be the gold lettered signboard of their whole doctor.


    But now she only makes one or two sets a day, so there are still many waiting in line.


    What she has to do now is to start from the first name to the operation arrangement for nearly half a month. The total number of operations is 38.


    "Are you going to arrange these?"


    The Dean picked up the work list and put it in front of him. He sorted it out by himself. Sometimes he had to turn it over several times a day. He was afraid of missing the one or missing the one, so that he wanted to recite the patient''s ancestors for eight generations. How could he not know what Liu Liang meant?

 Chapter 546

    "Do you want to advance?"


    The dean''s eyes lit up. In fact, Liu Liang was quite eight. Liu Liang was not allowed to make such a decision. However, Liu Liang was always resting because of her wrist. The workload was not large, so the arrangement of surgery was very few, which made him painful and more difficult.


    Why, she has found her conscience, so she has to work hard now?


    "Well," Liu Liang nodded, "in advance."


    "How many are you going to start?"


    The Dean quickly picked up the phone. He arranged it now. If he could, Liu Liang could finish the best one immediately. He still had several patients here. They were all a little tight. He arranged the operation earlier and made these patients recover as soon as possible. By the way, he also vacated the hospital bed. The hospital was seriously short of hospital beds.


    "Five first."


    Liu Liang stood up, "I''ll prepare now."


    Her sex leave is also endless, striving to be a model worker in the hospital this year.


    Originally, she was just worried about Zeng''s narration. She was afraid that those Zeng''s family would come and look for trouble, so she prepared an iron stick to protect her husband. As a result, she found that there was no difference between her and her.


    We are all civilized people. Besides, what era is it now? Fighting is not popular. It''s still a fight among a group of people. It''s all about the law.


    It''s not good to fight.


    This is what Zeng narrated. Yes, it''s not good to fight. It''s not good at all, so Liu Liang doesn''t fight. She comes to work to make money. Well, she supports her family.


    After five operations in a row, Liu Liang is still full of spirit, her waist is not sour, her hands are not shaking, and her state is still very good.


    "Five more!"


    Liu Liang waved her little hand and asked the dean for five operations. At that time, the dean''s chin was about to fall off, and Liu Liang dared to say that he dared to arrange it.


    It was not until it was getting dark that Liu Liang completed ten operations. If she was placed in another hospital and another doctor, one of the ten patients was pulled out at random. They were all brain patients in the top priority. Even the arrangement of the operation should be meticulous and cautious.


    And an operation doesn''t take a few hours. Don''t think of the operating room at all, but when she comes to her, it''s difficult for these patients to get not a disease in their head, but a small cold. What''s the matter? She''s like cooking dumplings, one by one, and finally she can go home refreshed.


    The Dean sat in his office and maintained this posture for most of the day.


    "Liu Liang, you big liar!"


    The Dean, like a child, covered his face and began to cry.


    "You can have ten a day, but you dare one or two a day. Who do you despise?"


    Liu Liang, who just got home, couldn''t help sneezing. She rubbed her nose. "Are you scolding me again?"


    She knew that the Dean was scolding her, and she was the dean.


    There are not many people scolding her in the world. Except for the Xu family who is disliked by her, the Dean loves to scold her most.


    "If I scold again, I''ll quit."


    Liu Liang proudly snorted. She opened the door and saw that Bai Xiangru had prepared dinner, but she was alone.


    "Didn''t anyone come back?"


    Seeing no one, Liu Liang suddenly felt a little nervous. Was there an accident there?


    Is it difficult that she was not there all day, so someone came to make trouble at the jade exhibition? Are those people from Zeng''s family or those who have no eyes and are brave?


    "They said they would be back in a minute."


    Bai Xiangru put the chopsticks and bowls in place, and hurriedly said, but she didn''t find it. At the moment when her words fell, the superficial hostility in Liu Liang''s eyes disappeared in such a moment. What turned out to be a kind of clarity that almost penetrated people''s mind.


    That kind of brightness, to the bottom of my heart, that kind of clarity, also looked directly into my heart.


    Facing such Liu Liang, Bai Xiangru doesn''t know why. Suddenly, she puts her hands behind her. It seems that she is also nervous, but she doesn''t know what she is nervous about. She may be afraid that Liu Liang will really dig out something in her heart. She hides well and doesn''t dare to be known.


    Fortunately, Liu Liang stood up and was ready to go back to take a bath.


    When she went into her room and came out, she had taken a bath and changed her clothes. This was her habit. The first thing she had to do when she came back from the hospital every day was to take a bath and change her clothes.


    When she helped bring out the last dish from the kitchen, there was a burst of familiar footsteps outside. Liu Liang had put down three points of her heart and seven points in an instant.


    It seems that Bai Xiangru didn''t cheat her. There''s nothing wrong there.


    "Why, I''m very tired today?"


    Zeng Xubai hurriedly came over and touched Liu Liang''s hand. Others may not see it because they are unfamiliar, do not care, and can''t go to the bottom of her heart. However, as a pillow person, Zeng Xubai has always cared about it. How can Zeng Xubai not know that Liu Liang''s state is not very good now? There are some blood in her eyes, which is formed by her long-term use of eyes.


    "Fortunately, I''m fine. I just rested for a few days and I''m not used to working."


    Liu Liangcai won''t say what she did in the hospital. Anyway, it''s not a big deal here.


    "Nothing happened there?"


    Liu Liang is not worried about herself, but more worried about Zeng''s narration. If she doesn''t have to go to the hospital for surgery, she can stay there all the time. Although she really doesn''t feel about the jade exhibition, she doesn''t know why so many people come here just to see a pile of jadeite, but it''s her own thing after all. She always thinks she doesn''t stare at it with her own eyes, It is always difficult to be peaceful and secure in my heart.


    "No, everything is normal."


    Zeng Xuxu took Liu Liang and asked her to sit down, and then added a meal for her.


    "Let''s eat first, and wait until we finish eating."


    He knows Liu Liang''s temperament. She doesn''t like eating out. As soon as she comes back, she is usually too hungry.


    And with his words, sure enough, Liu Liang was really hungry, because her stomach gave Zeng a narrative response in advance. With such a grunt, she was hungry.


    Liu Liang was also not hypocritical. She picked up the bowl and ate it.


    "By the way, where''s my brother?"


    Liu Liang is going to finish a bowl of rice. This is the realization that there is a person missing today. No wonder her ears are so clean today. It turns out that Fang Yuan didn''t come back.


    In the past, as long as he was eating and eating, he was restless. He didn''t speak anything and didn''t sleep. He didn''t exist at all. Obviously, he was a child painstakingly cultivated by a big family. Why, he was so noisy that even big and small treasures couldn''t compare with each other.


    But without his loud voice, the meal began to taste dull.

 Chapter 547

    "He won''t come back these days."


    Zeng Xubai scooped a bowl of soup for Liu Liang to drink.


    "Why didn''t you come back?"


    Liu Liang took a sip of soup, but she was still surprised. What''s the matter with Fang Yuan? Why don''t you go home? Is there wild flowers outside, but how can wild flowers have home flower fragrance.


    Isn''t Bai Xiangru beautiful? Isn''t she in good shape? From the perspective of future generations, a woman like Bai Xiangru is young, beautiful and can cook good dishes. She is a good wife and mother. What can she do even if she gets married and has children?


    Apart from these, what''s wrong with her? Why do she have to find a wild flower?


    "What do you think?"


    Zeng confessed that when she saw Liu Liang''s dislike on her face, she knew that she wanted to be bad. Men didn''t come back all night. In addition to looking for wild flowers, there were really problems with work.


    "The jade exhibition is coming to an end. Fang Yuan is there and needs to deal with some things."


    By the way, it is also to prevent some people from getting in the way. Even if there are more people and more security systems, as long as you don''t feel at ease, you can''t really feel at ease. Instead of thinking about it from time to time at home, you''d better go there and stare at it in person, which is also free from fear. On the contrary, you can''t sleep well.


    Bai Xiangru''s body was a slight sign, but he didn''t pay attention. Even Liu Liang, who has always observed subtle things, didn''t take a more look at her. If he really took a more look, even one, he might know what kind of surging under those calm surfaces at this time.


    It''s just a pity that some people hide too much, and some people start to know later.


    "I wish it would end soon."


    Liu Liang is very tired. She feels more tired than Zeng''s narration. They are tired, but she is tired.


    "Soon, after tomorrow, we can return to our old life."


    Zeng Xubai clenched Liu Liang''s hand and thought that it was probably because of the jade exhibition that Liu Liang had too much pressure in her heart. In addition, there were many things in the hospital. Originally, she was carefree and didn''t need money. This time, 80% of the girls were tired and ill.


    "Never do it again."


    Liu Liang really doesn''t want to go through it again. It''s too tiring, especially the safety link. In short, she''s tired for how many days she''s driven. Even if she once confessed that she takes away those valuables every night, it''s inevitable. It also makes her nervous and restless.


    "Well, not anymore."


    Zeng Xuxu didn''t think about coming again. In fact, he didn''t think about holding another jade exhibition. The reason why the jade exhibition fell on him, in fact, can''t be said to fall on him, is because they are backed by the Zeng family, and the Zeng family wants to come to the jade exhibition in their name, but they don''t care, All of them were lost to him.


    In fact, if he is far away from Fang, it is far from being able to hold such a jade exhibition.


    Therefore, in the future, it will no longer be taken by them. Even if someone forces these things on them, it is impossible. Those Jadeites will have few opportunities in the future.


    Not to mention Liu Liang, even he is the same, even if he is fully prepared, but this time, tired is tired, tired is tired, and without the oppression of the Zeng family, he will be very relaxed.


    "Do you have to work tomorrow?"


    Zeng Xubai put her head on Liu Liang''s hair. She always had a faint fragrance, like the smell of some small wild flowers. That faint aroma is very rare.


    Even if he stayed in a place where the smell of disinfectant was serious, he had never smelled or seen the smell of Du Xu on her.


    In fact, he didn''t know it was normal. If he really took off Liu Liang''s last layer of vest, he would know that such a smell on Liu Liang was not a certain kind of flower or a certain kind of grass, but a thing called Xiankui grass, which could bloom and bear fruit. In a certain place, it was actually a kind of wild grass, which grew everywhere and everywhere, However, in their world, it is divine medicine and fairy grass. Although it is not used to rise from death, it can improve their physique. After a long time, it can even rejuvenate.


    Xu is also because this kind of grass function is too good, the effect is also wonderful, even the smell is also against the sky, Liu Liang every time will dig a lot of, so it is to let his body, always has such a kind of hookah, even if the hospital is so heavy flavor, even if it is a good perfume, eventually lost in the smell of this fairy grass.


    Liu Liang murmured low. She didn''t know what she said?


    She buried her whole body in Zeng Shubai''s arms. At this time, she was glad that she was still petite and lovely, and Zeng Shubai was also tall, so she was like leaning against a soft big sofa, not to mention how comfortable she was.


    As for asking if she still works?


    "Come on, there are several surgeries waiting for me."


    "Why are you suddenly busy?"


    Zeng Xu thought she could take a good rest for a few days. When the jade exhibition was over, he could take her out for a walk. As a result, he didn''t have time to say. Now even her vacation was deprived. Poor Liu Liang.


    "Just so busy."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to say that she asked to come. Of course, she''s not busy in vain.


    Is


    She grunted again, and her eyes closed involuntarily. Soon after, she heard her even breathing. It was sleep.


    When Liu Liang opened her eyes again, she slept like a fragment.


    Until she picked up her cell phone and looked at the time, she got even worse.


    Who is she, where is she, what is she doing?


    Why is it clear that she was still eating just now, but when she woke up, it was early the next morning. It was agreed that she would watch TV first in the evening, and then cultivate the relationship between husband and wife with her kiss husband, but who would tell her why she slept until dawn?


    After a long time of this, she got up from bed and was ready to go to work. Today, there are at least ten operations. She has to cheer up.


    Today is also the last day of the jade exhibition. Although she really wants to pass, who makes her this is such a job. Her job is much more important than those Jadeites.


    When Liu Liang went out, Bai Xiangru happened to be there.


    As soon as she saw Liu Liang, she quickly smiled.


    "I wanted to call you, but you woke up."


    When Zeng Xu left, he also told her that if Liu Liang didn''t wake up at 8 o''clock, she should wake Liu Liang up. Liu Liang didn''t know whether it was the reason why she worked too hard. She couldn''t wake up when she slept yesterday.

 Chapter 548

    Liu Liang yawned and couldn''t sleep more. The physiological clock was there. She woke up at this time every day.


    "By the way," Liu Liang touched her stomach, "sister Xiang Ru, do you have breakfast? I have to go to the hospital after eating for a while." she has a heavy workload now. She is full this morning. I don''t know if there is such a meal at noon?


    "Yes, it''s all warm for you."


    Bai Xiangru said that and hurriedly went into the kitchen. When he came out again soon, he had brought out several kinds of meals.


    Liu Liang took a steamed stuffed bun directly and ate it in a few bites. In less than two minutes, she had filled her stomach. Then she took a steamed stuffed bun, picked up her bag and ran to the hospital.


    Bai Xiangru sighed.


    She didn''t understand why Liu Liang ate like a war before. Now she finally knows, because she is too busy.


    It''s not easy to be a doctor.


    She put away all the dishes on the table and took them to the kitchen one by one. She didn''t know why. Inexplicably, she also sighed gently.


    I don''t know what to sigh. I don''t know why?


    Only endless loneliness arose from it, and her sight became slightly hazy because of the drops of water under the faucet.


    Besides Liu Liang, she almost ran out of the speed of the sprint champion with her own legs. She ran into the hospital like crazy. She was still a crazy woman, but as long as she put on a white coat and a stethoscope, she became indifferent in an instant. She was also a profound Doctor Liu.


    "Five first?"


    The Dean looked forward to asking Liu Liang. If Liu Liang can work hard every day as she did yesterday, the patients in the row a year later may be their turn in a month or two.


    Ten units a day, a hundred days is a hundred units. God, he can''t imagine.


    Then their hospital will be famous all over the country.


    Of course, Liu Liang didn''t disappoint him. She nodded her head gently, which finally relieved the dean.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    The president directly arranged the operation, not to mention five, even ten or twenty. There are so many hospitals in Xingning. I don''t know how many patients are waiting for the operation, let alone other provinces and cities in addition to Xingning. I''m not afraid of patients, but I''m afraid of no doctors.


    No matter how many patients there are, they are not as many as Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang is the only one.


    Liu Liang took a deep breath and walked into the operating room. In the morning, she had five operations directly. After the operation, she was hungry to the chest and back. Fortunately, Bai Xiangru came and brought her the food.


    It''s also a loss. Bai Xiangru also knows that she has to starve to death for her lunch.


    "Dr. Liu, have you encountered something recently?"


    The nurse on one side asked Liu Liang carefully. The worry in her eyes was absolutely true.


    "No."


    Liu Liang touched her face. What''s the matter with her? She doesn''t have anything.


    "Really?"


    The nurse still didn''t believe it. "If it''s all right, why do you have to take the operation like crazy? Is it difficult? If it''s really difficult, tell us that although we are all ordinary people, we can still offer you a piece of love."


    Liu Liang "..."


    She''s fine.


    Nothing happened to her.


    She doesn''t need love.


    Really, she is not short of money, and she is not short of money. As for why she works so hard, she naturally has her reason.


    However, it was really a less beautiful misunderstanding. She wanted to explain for herself, but the people in the operating room had come to urge her to go. Five in the morning and five in the afternoon. If she didn''t go, she wouldn''t want to go back at night.


    So she didn''t explain any more. Anyway, they will soon know the reason why she worked so hard.


    And what''s rare is that she can do it again.


    The five operations were successfully completed without any mistakes. After arranging the patient''s follow-up treatment, Liu Liang ran home at the speed of 100 meter sprint.


    When she got home, Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan came back. Their expressions were much easier than before, and even their voices seemed bright.


    The jade exhibition is over.


    Deo gratias.


    Everything is fine.


    "You''re back."


    Zeng''s narration seemed to have a soul. When he turned his head, he found Liu Liang standing outside the door.


    He held out his hand to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang directly ran over and held his hand. If there were not others now, she could only hold her small hand. She could not be so easily satisfied.


    "Tired?"


    Zeng Xubai really knew Liu Liang. At this glance, she knew that Liu Liang was busy again and her face was fine, but her eyes were red and bloody, not the black and white look she used to have.


    "Just a few days."


    Liu Liang kept silent about her work. Of course, she didn''t say anything about her hard work. Anyway, she once confessed that he was busy and couldn''t care about her. When he reacted, she had already solved it.


    "All right."


    Zeng Xu didn''t ask her anything, as long as she was happy and didn''t force it.


    "Where is the jade exhibition over?"


    What Liu Liang wants to hear most is this matter. This sentence just doesn''t know whether she has succeeded or whether she doesn''t have to be busy in the future?


    "Well, it''s over."


    Zeng Xu took her to the table and prepared for dinner in a moment. "The people over there have withdrawn and the things have been put away. In the future, we will never pick up such an exhibition. Even if we still participate in it in the future, it will not be the organizer, but the exhibitor. In this way, we will not worry or make any effort."


    When Zeng''s narration was put away, Liu Liang understood where he had received it?


    In addition to his ring, there is nothing else, and there is no place in the world that will be safer and more reassuring than his ring.


    Fang Yuan is also relaxed. The whole person is standing and sitting.


    Is


    He still has one more thing. He still can''t think clearly.


    "What about the exhibition hall over there?"


    What he said is that they spent a lot of money to build the temporary exhibition hall. Although it is an exhibition hall, it was built with their heart. It can be said that it also has their painstaking efforts.


    Although I knew when I first built it, it was only one-time and I would dismantle it after use, but now it''s really time to dismantle it. Why are you so reluctant to give up.


    "You decide."

 Chapter 549

    Liu Liang doesn''t care about this. Anyway, the land is their own. Anything they want to do in the future can be done. Just leave her a small place to provide for the elderly. She needs a variety of trees and grass. It''s open all around. There''s a big yard and green everywhere. She will be very satisfied. Besides, she still has a long time to grow old. When she gets old, It''s all a matter of decades later, and decades later, the vicissitudes of life, how many changes there were at that time, who knows?


    Maybe they can even live in a house in the air.


    After all, there are infinite possibilities in the future.


    After a long time of silence, Zeng opened his eyes and said.


    "Leave the place."


    After all, it''s not a tofu dregs project. Steel-concrete structures can resist a magnitude 8 or 9 earthquake, and the greening there is also carefully prepared by them. Many of them are hard transported back from other places, which are very precious and difficult to survive. But now the green plants there have survived. If they are destroyed, it will be a pity.


    Such a big piece of land.


    Fang Yuan is also painstaking, but it is impossible to waste such a large piece of land. You know, how many people are staring at the land and want to turn into a dog. Just take a bite. If you bite, it will be your own, and if you bite, you won''t give it.


    "Then cover some, which can be rented to others as an exhibition."


    Liu Liang bit her chopsticks. It''s a pity to put them. It''s better to make some small money.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to build too high a building in that place, let alone sell it. Although she says that the place is very valuable, she doesn''t want the slope to be damaged at all. Those are the completed green vegetation. In the future, if she can, she wants to get a virgin forest out. If she doesn''t dig a well in the future?


    The more she thinks about it, the more she feels she can. It''s her own place anyway.


    "That''s wonderful!"


    Fang Yuan patted his thigh. I''ll ask the workers to come tomorrow and repair it. Because it was too hasty at the beginning, there are still many things that have not been completed and are making do with it. That is, they all choose not to dismantle it and can be rented out in the future. The bean curd residue project is absolutely impossible. Safety first.


    With new things to do, he feels that he has some peace of mind. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will lose his own hair.


    At this time, I don''t know why. The atmosphere is a little strange, but where is it? No one knows?


    If it was Liu Liang in the past, 80% of her can feel it, but now, ten operations a day, her perception ability is greatly reduced. It can be said that she is still half confused. When eating, her head is bit by bit. If not, Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand several times and raised her head, I''m afraid she''s going to bury her face in the bowl.


    When Liu Liang opened her eyes and shouted, she also sat up with her.


    "Wake up?"


    Zeng Xu came over and rubbed the top of her messy hair.


    "As soon as I sleep, it''s dawn again?"


    Liu Liangyi grabs her hair. It seems that she can''t do too much of this desperate thing. Now she has only work and sleep. If it goes on like this, she''s afraid she''ll forget who she is.


    "Why are you so busy all of a sudden?"


    Zeng Xubai frowned slightly. In fact, Liu Liang has never been so busy as a doctor for so long. Even if she owed two years'' vacation to the hospital, she never went to bed as soon as she got home. No matter how early she went to bed, she couldn''t wake up when she opened her eyes to dawn. Even if someone carried her away, 80% of them would, She has to wake up first and then say anything else.


    "There are many patients recently. It will be fine in a few days."


    Liu Liang rubbed her eyes and looked at the time by the way. The waking time of her physiological clock has always been what she wants. Now there is more than an hour before work, which is enough for her to stay in it, mostly on ink for a while.


    After dinner, Liu Liang picked up her bag in one hand and ran to the hospital as before. She thought her good physical strength came out in this way.


    As for Zeng''s narration, although it is said that the jade exhibition is over, there are still a lot of things behind. According to him, it is impossible to deal with them in a few days.


    Liu Liang ran to the hospital and was ready to accept high-intensity work, but she didn''t know that at this time, those people she didn''t like were found again. If she was there, 80% of them would have been hit by a stick.


    "When will you go home?"


    Zeng Liang glanced lightly at Zeng''s narration.


    Back to Zeng''s house?


    Zeng confessed that he didn''t know why he wanted to go back?


    It was not easy for him to come out. If he went back, he would be out of his mind. He would not only lose his life, but also add the second half of Liu Liang''s life. No one gave him a better understanding of the greed and ruthlessness of the Zeng family.


    He doesn''t want to turn his into such a person, nor does he want his children to become victims of Zeng''s family in the future, and he doesn''t mean it. What are you going to do?


    "Have you had enough trouble for so long?"


    Zeng Liang was like a almsgiving. His tone was contemptuous and his eyes turned again. "As long as you come back, I will consider passing on the position of the head of the Zeng family to you."


    Zeng Liang raised his eyelids. If such a commitment is still not moved, it is a fool. The position of the head of the Zeng family, how many Zeng family, and the position they want in their dreams.


    "I''m not my family anymore."


    Zeng Xuxu never thought about the position of the head of the Zeng family. Why should he take over a family that has been rotten by moths?


    "As long as you come back, I''ll solve it."


    Zeng Liang never paid attention to the genealogy. The genealogy is just a matter of one word. He can remove whoever he wants and add whoever he wants.


    This is the absolute right to be the owner of the house.


    "Thank you. No, I''m fine now."


    Zeng Xubai looked at the calculation on Zeng Liang''s face with cold eyes.


    When Zeng Liang said anything again, Zeng Xuxu directly stood up and walked outside. He didn''t even want to say a word. When he got along with some people, his words and deeds were calculated. He didn''t know how many pits he had dug, so he waited for him to jump down.


    Those pit his jump too much, lazy reason.


    With a slap, Zeng Liang patted the table hard, but Zeng''s narration didn''t stop. He used to threaten him, but now it''s all lost. It doesn''t matter if he swears to ask. What else is the threat?


    With those weak can no longer be weak family affection, or with those dirty means no less than a hundred and eight times, grandpa is not like Grandpa. His father is someone else''s father, and a fox spirit comes out to disgust him every day.

 Chapter 550

    "Zeng Xu, if you go out of this door today, don''t call me grandpa again!"


    Zeng Liang''s voice sounded Yin Yin after Zeng Xubai, and the threat was also a warning.


    Zeng''s narration just slightly hooked the corners of his lips. When did he like this title? He changed his life. What else can''t he do?


    Zeng Xu left without looking back. It was also clear that he didn''t want to have anything else to do with the Zeng family. Even if Zeng Liang changed a Zeng family, he might not come back.


    Everyone is an understanding person. You don''t need to pretend to be confused with understanding?


    Zeng Liang couldn''t have known about Zeng''s temperament, so he tried all the failures in Zeng''s narration this time.


    "Dad, is it hard to let him go?"


    Zeng yuan hid aside and heard that his teeth were getting sour. The old man took out such a big Zeng family, but the black sheep wanted it or didn''t want it. Even if he didn''t want it, he could give it to him or Zeng Shu. They are all a family. Only if he or Zeng Shu really became the owner of the family, he once confessed himself, No, you can have whatever you want from the Zeng family.


    When they arrived, they became the masters of the Zeng family.


    But the fool refused, which is too selfish.


    As soon as Zeng Liang saw his son''s eyes turning, he knew what he was thinking?


    "Don''t think about those useless things. I''m not dead yet."


    He sneered, "even if the owner of the Zeng family gave a dog, I won''t let you be the owner and your son."


    With such an IQ, he still wants to be the master of the family. He is afraid that the Zeng family has been handed over to them. Within a few days, they have lost their father and son. Their IQ is too poor, their means are not good, and they are idiots.


    Although he is his own son, he dares not to destroy the whole family in order to kiss his son, so their father and son are still safe. Just be a family, stuttering and drinking. Don''t think about anything else. It''s useless to think about it.


    "Can''t you give it to others?"


    Zeng yuan muttered, who else can he give to if he doesn''t give it to his son? He''s really confused.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zeng Liang glared at his son fiercely. Zeng yuan was frightened and shocked. He looked more and more obscene, which also made Zeng''s conscience depressed. How could he give birth to such a worthless man.


    "No... nothing?"


    Zeng yuan shrunk his neck again, his eyes turned, and then came forward. Dad, if he doesn''t come back, what shall we do? Will we catch someone back? As long as people arrive at Zeng Jia, they has the final say, let him go east to the East, West to west, and those Jade Jadeite, they all have been home.


    Get it back, you get it?


    Zeng Liang now strangled Zeng yuan''s heart. How could he give birth to such a stupid son.


    If I can catch it, I can wait for you to say.


    Can you catch him? He caught him long ago. Can you wait until Zeng yuan talks here and teach him how to be a man?


    Huo''s husband is driving and protecting, and those old friends have warned one by one. How many are we provoked? You say, you say?


    Zeng Liang pressed one question after another, but Zeng yuan dared not refute even half a word.


    Don''t say that other people, just an old Huo, can hold the lifeblood of their Zeng family. Everyone in their Zeng family can offend, but only they can''t offend the one surnamed Huo.


    If you can''t afford to offend, you can''t offend.


    Zeng Liang threw his sleeves hard. The more he looked at Zeng yuan''s face, the more angry he was. If it weren''t his own, he would have torn him.


    He then stared at the door with hatred, and many ideas flashed in his heart. Those means and strategies rushed into his mind one after another, but in the end, he found that none of them could be used in Zeng''s narration.


    I don''t know where Zeng Xu came from?


    Unexpectedly, Huo Lao and a group of people spoke for him. What''s more, Huo Lao even said threatening words, and didn''t hesitate to tear his face.


    As far as he is now concerned, there is really no way for Zeng''s narration.


    Coercion and inducement, both soft and hard, can only be done with the consent of the person, but the person is a master who doesn''t enter oil and salt and doesn''t eat soft and hard, so he really has no way now. What''s more, the best Jadeites, especially those three pieces, won his heart and made the whole Zeng family cherish them. This time, he wanted to take Zeng''s confession and stick to the crime of self theft, However, the three Jadeites did not appear from beginning to end, and they had no reason to go to the trouble of narrating.


    Now there is such a stupid and unreachable son. If he is not killed by Zeng''s narration, he will be killed by Zeng Yuanming for nothing.


    Outside, as soon as Fang Yuan saw Zeng''s narration, he quickly put out half of his cigarette and threw it aside.


    He hasn''t touched cigarettes for a long time. Liu Liang doesn''t like it. Zeng confessed that he didn''t smoke at all. He is addicted to smoking. It''s too painful for him to be with this couple.


    "How''s it going?"


    He hurriedly greeted him, "what does that family want from you?"


    "What else can I do?"


    Zeng Xuxu sneered faintly, "if you want my jade, you also want my contacts, or more importantly, they want my life. Let me be a cow and a horse for the Zeng family all my life and make wedding clothes for the father and son of Zeng yuan."


    "They dream!"


    Fang Yuan sneered


    Do you really think Zeng''s narration is made of mud? Without any idea, it''s also a fool. Do you really want to sell your life to Zeng''s family and be an ox and horse for life?


    Not even a person, not to mention that Zeng Xu has left Zeng''s family long ago, and even his name has disappeared from the genealogy.


    "Well, I''m really dreaming¡°


    Zeng Xu always knows that Zeng''s family is not a good place, and Zeng''s family are not good people. If you can''t get close to it, you can stay away from it.


    "By the way, don''t let Liangliang know about it."


    Zeng Xuxu gave a warning to Fang Yuan.


    "Don''t worry."


    Fang Yuan covered his chest and patted it involuntarily.


    "What is my sister''s temperament? How can I not know? She hates her family now. If she knows, she will surely smash people with an iron bar. If she doesn''t smash people, she will smash things."


    "If only you knew."


    Zeng narrated and straightened his clothes. "Let''s go to the exhibition first."


    There are still some things that have not been handled well. When they have handled all those things, they will have no major events. Of course, they can rest for a while.


    They were really tortured by a jade exhibition for several months, and rest is what they want to do these days.


    It''s a pity

 Chapter 551

    There are still some disappointments in Zeng''s heart.


    If Liu Liang also has a holiday, he can take her out. Otherwise, her temper is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid something will happen then.


    He doesn''t know what will happen to Liu Liang in the future, but now Liu Liang is really busy to death.


    Finally, when Liu Liang came out of the operating room after the last operation, she had a kind of relaxation she had never had before. It was also a kind of relaxation after fatigue.


    Are there forty?


    Liu Liang calculated in her mind that there were 10 sets a day, 12 sets one day, or 13 sets. She also couldn''t remember clearly. She just knew that she was doing one operation after another. In the end, it was like an assembly line. She had almost never been out of the operating room, and her technology of doing this kind of operation was actually in the process of such operation, It is actually improving bit by bit, which not only improves the speed, but also improves the difficulty of the operation. For others, craniotomy is a very heavy operation, which should not only test the doctor''s technology and ability, but also test the patient''s tolerance.


    But for her, it''s easier and easier to do this kind of operation now.


    She stretched hard and went directly to the dean''s office.


    As soon as the Dean saw him, he smiled as if he had seen money. His eyes were straight. Liu Liang couldn''t help touching her arm. It was too warm and unbearable.


    "Will you come and get the operation arrangement for tomorrow?"


    The dean said, and took out a thick stack of data from one side of the table. These are the patients of tomorrow. Originally, there were ten, but now there are eleven because one patient was added temporarily. Is there no problem?


    And he guessed there was no problem.


    Liu Liang''s potential is unlimited, and Liu Superman''s name is not in vain.


    Not to mention ten people, she has even had surgery on 15 people. These 11 people are all small, right?


    Liu Liang reached out and took the stack of surgical cases in her hand, which was also roughly turned over. These people are patients who can meet her surgical requirements. Before admission, they have to go through a very strict and careful examination. The Dean arranged it by himself. Moreover, during the operation, they have to be checked several times. The arrangement of the operation can be said to be foolproof.


    "Tomorrow is the last batch."


    Liu Liang put the case in her hand on the table.


    "What?"


    The Dean still has some reactions. What is the last batch? This means ha. Is it what he thinks? Liu Liang is going to give him a stall.


    "That''s what you think."


    The dean''s expression let Liu Liang know that he understood the meaning.


    "After tomorrow, I''ll take a long holiday."


    Liu Liang held up her chin on the table. "There are nearly 50 patients tomorrow. According to the number of days, I have finished my work after January, so it''s not too much for you to give me a holiday in January?"


    "No!"


    The Dean absolutely opposes the long vacation. What long vacation? Do their doctors have a long vacation?


    Liu Liang didn''t argue with him. It didn''t mean much to argue. Anyway, she had to give her leave in the end.


    She stood up, turned and left, leaving the Dean showing her teeth there. He knew that Liu Liang didn''t have such a kind heart. She was desperate for three niangs. This was premeditation. This was intentional.


    She planned it early in the morning, didn''t she?


    I just want to take a long vacation. One month, one month. I don''t know what will happen after one month. Maybe the cauliflower will be cold at that time.


    But as Liu Liang said, the Dean finally honestly pushed himself back for a month. Anyway, he was a patient a month later. Fortunately, he didn''t give notice in advance. Otherwise, he not only made a big joke, but also affected the reputation of the hospital.


    Liu Liang got her leave slip, which was signed by the Dean, and it happened that from today, it will be today after January.


    Yes, Liu Liang deflated her mouth. This month is obviously 31 days, but she was given 30 days, and she still needs a day off.


    She wanted to talk to the Dean, but finally she thought about it. It''s not a day away.


    Well, it will be like this in the future. If she wants to go out, she will do her work in January ahead of time. In this way, she doesn''t have a January holiday. Think about it, how can life be so wonderful.


    She happily took the leave form back to her office, arranged the work properly, and went home refreshed.


    When she got home, Fang Yuan and Zeng Xu didn''t come back, but Bai Xiangru had equipped their meals.


    "Did they say when they would be back?"


    Liu Liang put the bag aside and asked Bai Xiangru if they didn''t come back, she wouldn''t eat it and waited for them to come back and eat together.


    She''s not too hungry anyway.


    "Almost back."


    Bai Xiangru looked in the direction of the door. In fact, she called in advance to confirm, so these dishes were brought out. Otherwise, Liu Liang could not eat this big table alone.


    "I can cook more dishes today."


    Liu Liang came over and was very satisfied with the dishes on the table, but she still felt that it was not enough.


    "Is there anything good?"


    Bai Xiangru just found that Liu Liang was different from the previous few days.


    A few days ago, Liu Liang was confused except for eating and sleeping. 80% of her energy was put in the hospital.


    "Why, what''s different today?"


    With such good energy and such a good mood, can you even eat two more bowls of rice?


    "It''s a good thing."


    Liu Liang smelled the food on the table again. "Sister Xiang Ru''s cooking is very good. The dishes are fragrant and delicious."


    Bai Xiangru was so praised that he was embarrassed and his face was going to turn red.


    Just when she was blushing and bleeding, Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan happened to be back.


    "The food is good today."


    Fang Yuan strode over and might still want to say something. As a result, Bai Xiangru directly walked into the kitchen. Fang Yuan''s hand in the air was slowly put down, and even what had not been said was swallowed again.


    Liu Liang is in a good mood now, so she doesn''t notice the strange relationship between Fang Yuan and Bai Xiangru.


    Her thoughts are all on herself now. How can she have time to care about anything else?


    "You seem to be in a good mood today?"


    Once the narrator came back, he also found that Liu Liang was very wrong today. She was so obviously in high spirits. Where did this come from?

 Chapter 552

    "It will be good in the future."


    Liu Liang hugged his arm and put her head on his shoulder.


    These handfuls of dog food are stuffed.


    Fang Yuan felt that he was going to die.


    "Then eat two more bowls of rice today."


    Zeng Xubai took the initiative to add a big bowl of rice to Liu Liang, and then put it in front of her. He ate more today and was thin. He pinched Liu Liang''s cheek. He was really thin.


    Although she used to be very thin, she hasn''t been like this. The meat on her small face is going to collapse. In addition, she is not old enough. Maybe others are still in school, but now she is going to be overwhelmed by work.


    Liu Liang also holds up her face. It seems that she is really thin. She was afraid of being fat a few days ago, but she is so thin these days. However, it doesn''t matter. She makes good supplements and eats more bowls of rice. Those who supplement her lost meat can grow back soon.


    Liu Liang picked up the bowl and ate happily. She didn''t know whether it was because she was in a good mood, so she felt that today''s food was much better than usual. She didn''t put down the bowl until she had a slight support in her stomach.


    However, after she finished her meal, she couldn''t help yawning.


    "Oh, sleepy."


    "First go to bed and wait until you wake up."


    Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand and stabilized her little head. She now doesn''t throw her face into the bowl, but knocks on the table.


    "Wait..."


    Liu Liang actually wants to say that she has a month''s holiday, but she doesn''t know how she fell asleep in the end. It seems that she fell asleep when Zeng narration held her head.


    Or the one who can''t wake up.


    "Liang Liang, Liang Liang..."


    When she was sleepy, she felt that someone was patting her face from time to time, and that kind of noisy voice. Even if it was good, now she was not in the mood to listen. She was sleepy, and she still wanted to sleep. She had a month''s holiday. Don''t say sleeping for one day, even if she slept for another three days, it was not a waste. Well, she had a lot of holidays, and she was excellent.


    She turned over, held the quilt in her arms and continued to sleep.


    Until something warm was put on her face, she opened her eyes. Of course, people wake up. Even if they want to sleep again, they don''t have the drowsiness that made her faint just now.


    She just opened her eyes and looked at Zeng Xubai holding a towel and controlling her face. His face was very handsome, his facial features were clear and deep, his skin was very good, his exposed wrists were strong, of course, his strength was also great, and his whole body was a kind of pure Yang and hardness.


    She was fascinated.


    She stretched out her hand and held Zeng Xuxu''s hand. His hands were big and his bones and joints were clear. They all supported her two hands. Compared with him, she was really like a dwarf. Of course, even if she was a dwarf, she was also a lovely and extraordinary dwarf.


    Zeng Xubai used to wipe her face well. As a result, he felt that his palm had been scratched. In an instant, the crispy itching also spared the tip of his heart.


    "Stop it."


    He picked up the towel again, which pulled down her hand and wiped it.


    "Why not?"


    Liu Liang found herself a comfortable posture, but it was not very suitable. Finally, she directly rested on Zeng''s legs. Well, it was the most comfortable.


    Human flesh cushions are the most comfortable and warm.


    Look, how can she be so smart.


    "Well, don''t make trouble."


    Zeng Xubai pinched her face. "You have to go to work later. Do you still want to skip work?"


    "Who said I was going to work?"


    Liu Liang took one side of her cell phone and looked at the time. It''s only 8:30. No wonder she''s so sleepy. She wanted to sleep until 10 o''clock. As a result, she got up early and didn''t want to sleep.


    Whoever shouts her up so that she can''t sleep in, she will ask for someone''s business.


    Zeng Xu put down his cell phone, "why, you have a holiday, model worker Dr. Liu?"


    "Of course."


    Liu Liang pulled the quilt on herself, "one month, I have a month''s holiday."


    Zeng Xubai was suddenly stunned for a moment, then put the towel aside, directly stretched out a hand, picked her up, and then opposed her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Don''t tell me that you have finished all the work for the next month?"


    "Yes," said Liu Liang lazily, as if she had no bones. As soon as she let go, she fell into his arms. It was warm and I really didn''t want to leave.


    "I spent four days and finished a month''s work. The Dean saw that I was so diligent, so he gave me a month''s leave and we could go out and play."


    So at the beginning, Zeng confessed that when the jade exhibition was over, he would take her out to have a good air and reduce the pressure, but at that time, she had only one day''s leave. How could one day''s leave be enough?


    80% of her way is not even a few steps, and she wants to turn back, so it''s not called play, not vacation. Her so-called play, as before, must fly across the sea, at least by train.


    "So you can''t drop my chain."


    Liu Liang hugged Zeng''s waist. No matter what she said this time, she had to go out by train, fire plane, cross the sea, eat local food and enjoy the local customs.


    "OK."


    Zeng Xuxu also hugged her, "anyway, I have nothing to do. We''ll go wherever you want." a month''s time is enough for them to go to several places.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Zeng Xu stroked her hair. "You can go anywhere you want. I''ll book tickets and we''ll leave the day after tomorrow."


    He had never thought about going away, but he didn''t think that Liu Liang had earned so many days of vacation for herself. It''s also good to leave temporarily. It''s also far away from those people in Zeng''s family. They know to find something for him when they have nothing to do.


    There''s nothing wrong with finding trouble for him. Anyway, he never cares about it, but don''t mess with Liu Liang, otherwise Liu Liang will really kill people.


    "Where are you going?"


    Liu Liang rubbed her face comfortably in Zeng Shubai''s bosom. She hummed. Anyway, she just didn''t want to remember.


    Where are you going?


    Liu Liang really didn''t think about it. She was always busy and wanted to save her vacation, so she really didn''t think about it.


    "Nothing."


    Zeng Xu put his chin on the top of her head, "we''ll start later, so you still have one day to think about it. I''ll prepare some things, and there''s plenty of time."


    Since they all decided to go away, and it was as long as a month when they left, he still had a lot of things to prepare. Although there were a lot of things in his ring all year round, obviously, it was not enough for them to spend half a month.

 Chapter 553

    So he has to go out once to prepare for their trip.


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    Liu Liang actually has an idea in her heart. As for whether she wants to go there?


    She is also ready to think about it. If she doesn''t agree, she will decide to go there in the end.


    Liu Liang rubbed her face in Zeng Shubai''s arms again. She was a little sleepy, so she wanted to sleep for a while.


    "I want to sleep."


    She murmured a little, sleepiness came, no one could stop, and she couldn''t bear it.


    "Then go to sleep."


    Zeng Xu pulled the quilt over her and covered her, "when you fall asleep, I''ll go out again."


    "Well..."


    Liu Liang doesn''t know what Zeng said in the end.


    Until she woke up again, it was 12:00 noon. Of course, she slept well. She lost her fatigue in the past four days. The whole person was full of spirit and strength. She stretched her waist.


    When I came out, I saw Zeng Xubai busy in the kitchen.


    "Did you make me something delicious?"


    Liu Liang ran over and hugged Zeng Xubai''s waist from behind. By the way, why isn''t sister Xiang Ru here?


    "I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you."


    Zeng Xubai held her hand. "Why, don''t you want noodles?"


    "If you want to eat, of course you want to eat," Liu Liang put her face on Zeng Shubai''s back. It''s good if Bai Xiang isn''t here. There are only two of them here. It''s up to them to show their love.


    The saved dog food eats too much, which will support others to death.


    Zeng''s narration was also by Liu Liang. Soon after, he had brought out two bowls of noodles.


    Liu Liangmei drowned after eating a bowl of noodles, slept enough, and then ate enough. How can this day be so beautiful.


    "I bought some things today."


    Zeng Xuxu bought almost what they wanted to use early in the morning. Anyway, there is still one day. If you think of anything, you can buy it again.


    "Buy more."


    Liu Liang is also afraid that they don''t have much grain reserves, so she would rather prepare more.


    If she''s okay, she''ll go out by herself. It''s just right. It''s almost fifteen. She wants to send more things to the master and send them out in the second half of the month. The one who saved said she had no conscience and didn''t respect her teachers.


    "By the way, have you decided where to go?"


    Zeng Xu asked Liu Liang, "one morning, you won''t just sleep without thinking. You only have one day."


    "A little thought."


    Liu Liang thinks about going. It''s the most suitable place. Of course, it''s also what she wants to go most. If she doesn''t go again, she''s afraid she won''t have a chance. Of course, this is just her idea. If she doesn''t want to go, their opinions conflict, she can change places and focus on her.


    Although she said that where she felt she was going, Zeng narration would not object.


    "I''m going to seal Sichuan."


    Liu Liang picked up the cup on the table and drank tea quietly. The tea was brewed by Zeng Xubai. Although it was the same water and the same tea, how did Zeng Xubai''s hand make a different taste.


    Liu Liang felt that she might have been poisoned and was poisoned by a poison called Zeng Xubai.


    "FengChuan?"


    Once he thought about it, he understood, "are you going to the dark street?"


    He counted the time. Now it''s not far from the opening time of FengChuan dark street. If there''s no rain there, it happens to be seven days later.


    "Well, just go there. Let''s play."


    Liu Liang pounced on Zeng Xubai''s arms, and her hands were also tightly around his waist.


    Last time, she went by herself. No, she went by herself twice. Each time, she was alone. Although she came back from washing a lot of good things, she still felt very boring.


    At that time, she was thinking that if someone accompanied her, it would be great. They could dig antiques together, live in that special Inn together, and drink the dishes there. By the way, they could also climb the mountains together and watch the most beautiful sunrise.


    And Mu block, which seems to have stagnated time, is also a scene of returning to ancient times.


    People who have not seen or experienced with their own eyes will never understand what it is like?


    Some things always have to be experienced once. In some places, she always feels that it can be regarded as an adventure, and she wants to share the adventure with Zeng. She can''t take him to that world. She already feels sorry for him. In the place of FengChuan dark street, whether Zeng has been or not, she wants to take him once to experience a journey through, and never go again, Maybe there will be no chance in the future.


    That place, just like her memory, will fade out in time within a few years, and will also disappear in the memory of some people. What she has not seen will not be seen in her life, and what she has met will not have a chance to go again.


    "OK, let''s go there."


    Zeng Xuxu promised that he would book tickets later. In fact, it doesn''t matter where Liu Liang goes. As long as Liu Liang wants to go, he will take her. She worked hard to get the holiday. He will be like her.


    "It''s very kind of you."


    Liu Liang was satisfied to rub her face in his arms.


    Such a good man is lucky to be caught, otherwise, she should die.


    The weather outside is just right. There is a warm sun falling on them. With that comfortable atmosphere, it seems to have some sense of happiness.


    Even their whole bodies burst out bubbles of happiness.


    Whether it is good or not, whether it is true that love is like life, can be felt and seen.


    Liu Liang held out her hand and let the warmth fall on her fingertips. She suddenly caught the light. The warmth of her fingertips penetrated through her heart. When she returned to her mind again, she found that she caught the fingertips of Zeng''s narration.


    It was impossible to grasp the light, but she caught the same light for her.


    Her eyes were warm. When she turned around, she buried her face in Zeng Xubai''s arms, and then kissed him on the chest across her clothes. She also held her heart to the top of his heart.


    I believe so is he.


    They were so tired for half an afternoon that Zeng Xubai went out to book tickets. Anyway, Liu Liang was not worried at all. Their trip would be delayed. As long as Zeng Xubai was there, he could buy any tickets.


    As for Liu Liang, she went to the supermarket and bought a lot of things, mostly snacks and other small things.


    When she opened her eyes again, she came to that world again. The air around her breathed into her heart. It seemed that the fatigue of these days had been swept away.


    If it weren''t for the difference between the two worlds, she could adjust her body to her heart''s content. She worked so hard. I''m afraid she would have been abandoned long ago, but she still lives well now.

 Chapter 554

    Thanks to this magical world and her strange experience.


    She put things down and just wanted to say that she might not be able to come over for a month. As a result, Qingyue stared at her with a strange look for a long time.


    "Master, is there something missing?"


    Liu Liang lowered her head and kicked a lot of things on the ground. She obviously brought a lot of things, which can be said to be twice or three times as much as before. She used to eat and play. Even she bought several small dolls. She had to fill the space in the ring, which was absolutely enough for him to eat for a few months.


    But why is the master unhappy and unhappy?


    "You put down your things and you can go."


    Qingyue faintly snorted, but she threw her sleeves and put things into her storage bag. Her face was normal and her eyes were kind. It seemed that she should be very satisfied with these things.


    It''s just that Liu Liang doesn''t understand.


    "Master, where am I going?"


    Every time she came over, he sent her to plant vegetables and dig grass when he collected things. Why is it so strange today?


    "Where else can I go?"


    Qingyue turned her eyes at Liu Liang. "You can go back wherever you want. The force of time and space over there is less binding on you now. You can choose to dig grass here or go back, but if you go back, you can come again next month."


    "Really?"


    As soon as Liu Liang''s eyes lit up, she wanted to go back without thinking. As a result, her body was heavy. As soon as she opened her eyes, it was still dark outside. She turned her face. As a result, Zeng confessed that she still slept beside her. His breathing was light, the whole person was peaceful, and her sleeping position was very good.


    Liu Liang turned over and shrunk her whole body into his arms. She thought she would come back in half a month. She was also ready to be a watchman stone.


    Unexpectedly, she really said she would come back. In this way, wherever she went, she could go to the master. If she had good things, she could give them to him in time, and she was not afraid of being found.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she doesn''t want to leave Zeng''s narration at all. After half a month''s separation, she will really want to die him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zeng Xubai opened his eyes and held her tighter.


    "It''s all right


    Liu Liang pillowed on his arm, feeling his temperature and breathing his breath. Her heart was full of tenderness and rolled into a ball.


    "I miss you."


    She sucked her nose. It was only after parting for a while that she would miss him. If she separated for ten days and a half months, she couldn''t.


    "Oh..."


    Zeng Xubai smiled, and then put his lips on her forehead, "I''ve been there. As long as you open your eyes, you can see me. Good, first go to bed and wake up, I''m still there."


    Liu Liang put her hand around his waist. His body was warm and she couldn''t help sighing.


    "I will never leave you in my life."


    "Who dares to let you leave."


    Zeng Xu hugged her more and more.


    When he lowered his head, he saw that Liu Liang had fallen asleep and held his waist tightly. The woman in his arms was petite, small, beautiful and soft. It was also the girl he watched grow up and the beloved he had been waiting for.


    It was not easy to wait for her. How could he leave?


    "Who dares to let you leave."


    He put his lips to her ear. "I''ll kill someone!"


    There is no one, one thing in the world that can separate them.


    Liu Liang unconsciously rubbed her face in his arms and held him tighter. They have always been used to embracing each other and sleeping. They share their body temperature and each other''s breathing every day.


    Such a life is also life after life.


    They are the fate of the previous life. They have no fate in the previous life. They walk alone. They are always together in this life. In this world, they always treat her well and suffer all the hardships, but finally, they have the warmth of this life.


    Those who warmed her also warmed her heart.


    And the person who warmed her was him.


    Liu Liang slept very comfortably this night. Even her dreams were beautiful. As for what dreams she had, she didn''t remember, but a faint smile hung on her lips. Until she opened her eyes again, the outside sky was bright, and she was comfortable holding a warm person.


    This familiar smell.


    It''s her own husband, her favorite man.


    She hugged Zeng again and retracted her whole person into his arms. As a result, she was not tired of it for a few minutes. She even sneezed several times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zeng Xuxu put his hand on her forehead. Did he catch a cold and didn''t cover the quilt at night? But it''s impossible. He always paid attention to it at night and didn''t let her freeze.


    But why, I sneezed. If I was really ill, their schedule might have to be changed.


    "I''m fine."


    Liu Liang muttered, "I don''t have a cold, but my nose is a little uncomfortable. Maybe some people are scolding me?"


    Fortunately, she didn''t know what Zeng was thinking just now. If she knew, she had to shout, what could happen if she caught a cold? Even if she cut, she would go out.


    She sneezed a few more times, and one of her earlobes was hot. Eighty percent of them were scolding her.


    At this time, in another place, Qingyue is eating a packet of potato chips and muttering while eating.


    "The heartless man left when he said he would leave. It was not easy for the old man to raise her. He had no filial piety at all. He left when he said he would leave. I didn''t even have time to say a word. He also said that he would bring more bags of potato chips with this taste next time. What kind of tomato is not easy to eat. Don''t bring that kind of one. It''s cheaper for others."


    He scolded from time to time while eating here, and Liu Liang also sneezed early in the morning. I have to say that Qingyue''s mental power is really good. They are so far away that they can read such pity to him.


    Zeng''s narration is really worried about Liu Liang. She is afraid that she will get sick. She is a doctor, but the doctor is also a person, and the doctor will get sick.


    He put his hand on Liu Liang''s forehead again. The result was good. He didn''t have a fever.


    "I''m fine."


    Liu Liang pulled down his hand, "let''s go out and collect things!"


    She said that wind is rain. She thought of something just now and now she''s going to buy it. She''s been to that place twice, so she knows what the weather is like there. Of course, she knows what needs to be prepared.


    It''s rainy and humid there, so it''s the reason why FengChuan dark street sometimes doesn''t open for several years. They should prepare more clothes, bedding and clothes drying machines. It''s best to take them with them, otherwise it will be inconvenient everywhere if they want to use them at that time.


    "What do you want? I''ll go out and buy it."

 Chapter 555

    Zeng Xuxu put his hand on her shoulder, "if you sleep a little longer, don''t go out and be a little work."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice took some warning, "if you are still like this when I come back, our journey will change."


    Liu Liang originally wanted to refute, but at a glance, Zeng Shubai''s warning suddenly withered down.


    In this world, she is not afraid of anyone. She can beat hooligans and robbers. It can be said that her force value is really explosive. Last time, she didn''t have a good time. That''s why those people didn''t see her style of Liu Dali. If they did, they will never forget it.


    But no matter how powerful the tigress is, she is afraid of things and people.


    What she was afraid of was the one in front of her.


    She also said that she did not dare to refute a word, and she did not dare to confront him.


    In this world, one thing falls to another, there is no smoke of gunpowder, there is no war.


    She counseled as soon as people opened their mouth, but she was still willing. What happened to the world?


    How could she be so degenerate?


    "Are you clear?"


    Zeng Xu asked again.


    "I see."


    What else can Liu Liang do? It''s all a warning. She''s not deaf.


    Zeng Xubai picked up a note from the table on which Liu Liang was going to buy. Liu Liang wrote it to herself for fear that she might miss it.


    He put the note in his pocket, tucked Liu Liang in the quilt and let her sleep for a while, while he drove the car and bought these things together.


    After Zeng''s narration left, Liu Liang rolled on the bed several times with the quilt in her arms. The quilt was warm and full of the smell of her kissing her husband. Just now she had to go out alive and dead, but now even if she was allowed to go, she wouldn''t go.


    She stretched out her hand, pulled Zeng''s pillow directly, and then held it in her arms.


    Smelling the familiar smell, she wanted to turn over a few novels, but she didn''t know how. She actually fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was time for dinner.


    Sure enough, as soon as she had a holiday, she began to degenerate.


    But such depravity is what she wants and likes most.


    Liu Liang got up from bed and stretched herself comfortably.


    At this time, the outside door moved, and the back door opened. Zeng Xu came in with some external coolness, which seemed to make his facial features follow the coolness, but it was still warm in the corners of his eyes.


    "I''m hungry," Liu Liang jumped out of bed and ran to him. She threw herself into his arms. Zeng Xuxu reached out and caught her, just like holding a child, and picked her up.


    "Xiangru is cooking and has to wait."


    Zeng Xuxu is now empty, so he just touched her forehead gently with his forehead. After finding that the temperature is normal, he was relieved. It seems that they can still travel as promised.


    "Wait," Liu Liang blinked, "but I don''t want to wait.


    Zeng Xu took her to bed and said, "drink water before you wait."


    Liu Liang kissed him hard on his face, "we don''t drink water. We can do something else."


    Zeng xuqu raised her finger and flicked her forehead. "Stop it. Xiangru is still outside."


    "All right."


    Liu Liang stopped thinking. In fact, she really wanted to do something else. The sound insulation of the house is not very good. They''d better stop abusing single dogs.


    "I bought all the things you want. Check to see what else is missing. I''ll go out later."


    Zeng Xubai smoothed her hair and said, but the color of her eyes was gradually thick silk.


    Liu Liang''s good word had not been said yet, and a crisp touch came from her lips.


    She knows exactly why. They''ve been married for so long and haven''t done anything. This is the most intimate combination of lips and teeth. They want and like it every day.


    "Brother Zeng..." she was close to the corner of his lips, exhaled like orchid, and her eyes were also stained with a touch of drunk color.


    "Well?"


    Zeng confessed and could also hear the dumb meaning in his voice.


    "Brother Zeng," Liu Liang shouted again. At this time, their bodies were close, and even the heart beat at the same frequency.


    "I''ve loved you since my last life."


    Liu Liang is telling the truth. The man she begged in her last life is also the man she loves. In this life, she finally came to her side. She can hold, have and love.


    Zeng''s chest vibrated, together with his heart.


    He never knew that a word could make people''s heart beat and roll like this. This love word is very beautiful and satisfying.


    "You haven''t said you love me yet?"


    Liu Liang kissed his lips again.


    What she wants is mutual love. She loves the kind of narration that she loved to death. Of course, love words also need to be said. Love needs to feel, see and hear, and she likes to listen.


    Zeng Xuxu also wants to love her. Of course, she believes that he must love her very much. Whether he loves her or not, she can feel it. She is not blind and he is not deaf.


    "I love you."


    Zeng Xu looked into her eyes and said seriously one sentence at a time.


    He loves her without question.


    Liu Liang listened to his voice, close to his body temperature, and also breathed his breathing sound. Her heart was throbbing from time to time. Even if the end of the world came, she was not afraid, as long as he was there.


    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and tightened his neck. "I love you too. We can''t be separated all our life."


    "OK..."


    The voice of Zeng''s narration gradually disappeared in their lips and teeth. Then he pulled the quilt with one hand and covered them. There was a warm sun outside, and there was warmth in the house.


    Bai Xiangru looked back at the closed door again. She sat aside and chased the flies with her hands, even if there were no flies.


    If she doesn''t come out again, the food will be cold. Why don''t she take it back and heat it again?


    With this in mind, she finally stood up and took the food back on the table. She was honest and hot one dish at a time. After she brought out all the dishes, she found that Zeng Xu came out of the house.


    "Where''s Liang Liang?"


    Bai Xiangru puts down the food. If he doesn''t eat, the food will be cold again.


    After being heated once, the taste is not very good. If it is heated again, the taste of this return pot dish is definitely not as delicious as it is now.


    "She''s packing up in there."


    now I see.


    Bai Xiangru understood, "then these dishes..."

 Chapter 556

    She pointed to the dishes on the table. "No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat first."


    She knew that Liu Liang finally had a holiday, so Zeng confessed to taking her out.


    Liu Liang has always been a headstrong master with great ability and strength, so she always likes to go on a trip every now and then. Even Zhou Lanping has always said that fortunately, she is a doctor. Without the professional constraints of a doctor, she can''t see her daughter several times a year.


    But Bai Xiangru feels it.


    Even if there is a hospital, there may be some steps that can''t stop Liu Liang from walking.


    Look, she''s invited to her vacation this month. What''s impossible?


    She has never heard of any doctor who can go to the hospital without going to work for a month.


    Maybe this is the difference between genius and ordinary people. As an ordinary person, she will never understand. As a genius, Liu Liang is how to get along with people.


    By the way, Bai Xiangru remembered that she still had eggs.


    "I''ll collect the eggs and wash the dishes when I come."


    When she finished, she hurried out. She was also very anxious. She was afraid that it would be late. What if the egg was trampled by the chicken?


    Most of these eggs are given away by them. Other people''s families are rare in their eggs, so they have to buy them at a high price, but even if they want to buy them, they don''t sell them.


    The one who took the money returned the money, but the favor owed was not good.


    So these eggs, no doubt, finally became human feelings. Such a good human feeling, Bai Xiangru nature, can''t make them lose every egg.


    Zeng Xu picked up all the food on the table and walked into the room. As soon as he entered, he found Liu Liang squatting on the ground, sorting out the things he bought.


    "Eat first."


    Zeng Xu put the food on the table inside. That''s when he came over and stretched out his hand to Liu Liang.


    "OK," Liu Liang clenched his hand and stood up, but kissed him on the face.


    "I feel worse. We''ll go out and buy it later."


    Liu Liang just wants to go out shopping. Don''t you know that shopping is a woman''s biggest hobby? How can he be so cruel and deprive her of her biggest hobby.


    "After dinner."


    Zeng Xuxu pulled her to a chair and sat down. Then he took chopsticks and put them on her hand.


    Liu Liang didn''t feel hungry at all, but now a table of food was placed in front of her. She immediately felt that she was hungry. She picked up chopsticks and ate a lot of food. Even she ate half a bowl more.


    Zeng Xu was very satisfied with her performance and finally ate half a bowl more. It seems that she is one step closer to being raised by those who lost meat.


    After dinner, Zeng Xubai took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen and washed them. When he came again, Liu Liang still sat on the ground to tidy up his things.


    "When shall we go out?"


    As soon as Liu Liang saw him, she threw the things she was holding on the ground.


    This kind of eagerness, once narrated those words of refusal, how can''t say it.


    He came over, squatted down in front of her, and then put his forehead on her forehead.


    Well, it seems that there is nothing wrong. If you don''t sneeze, your temperature is normal.


    "I''m not sick."


    Liu Liang smiled and fell in his arms. "It''s not easy to invite a month''s leave. It''s not easy for me. It''s not easy. Of course, it''s to travel, not get sick."


    Besides, her health is very good. She is raised by these spiritual things at home every day. Not to mention her, even everyone in her family will have a lot of physical qualities stronger than others.


    "Then go."


    What else can Zeng Xu say? If she doesn''t take her out, she won''t stop today.


    Liu Liang was happy. After changing her clothes, she ran out and couldn''t wait to take Zeng Xuxu''s hand to go out.


    When the two people went to a large supermarket, they also began to make large purchases. Anyway, they bought as long as they saw what was useful. They had already bought a pile of narration. As a result, when they came out again, they bought another pile.


    A little bad.


    Liu Liang is worried about this pile of things.


    There are a lot of things in her ring. When she comes back, she has to buy some local specialties and give them to others. Among them, the master needs to occupy more than half of them. In this way, she actually doesn''t have much space to put.


    Not to mention Zeng''s narration, there are all very valuable items in his place. For example, those Jadeites are said to be placed in the warehouse, but there is no safe ring space in the warehouse. He is not afraid of being stolen, let alone being remembered by others.


    But because of those things, there is not enough space there.


    "What are you thinking, so sad?"


    Zeng Xuxu just finished packing up. As soon as she came in, she found that Liu Liang was worried about a lot of things. All her worried faces had to be crowded together. What things were difficult to solve, could make her worry like this?


    "I was thinking..."


    Liu Liang hugged a pillow and leaned her chin against the pillow. She was still worried.


    "I can''t put these things anywhere."


    "You can put it down."


    Having finished his narration, Zeng put all the things on the ground into his ring. Now he is more skilled than Liu Liang. It can be seen that he often does these things. Practice makes perfect. Of course, his acceptance ability is better.


    "Really?"


    Liu Liang still remains suspicious. You put a pile of antique calligraphy and paintings, a lot of jade and jade, plus the luggage of two people and some necessary things for them. It can be said that most of their belongings are on Zeng Xuxu''s body. Even if there are two hundred square meters, they should be used almost now.


    And they are bound to bring a lot of things when they come back. When she went to FengChuan dark street two times, she took a fancy to some big pieces, such as some furniture of huanghuali, which were placed there.


    It''s not too expensive now, but in the back, these furniture are priced in billions, and even if you have money, you can''t buy them.


    Some things need time to witness and are the details of their culture. She still wants to keep them, rather than put them in FengChuan dark street. Maybe a few years later, they will disappear and can''t be found everywhere. Even more, she can''t see the sun, moon, mountains and rivers all her life.


    She made up her mind. This time, she bought it, together with some large vases and other things. It happened that Zeng Xu was there. Her ring space was relatively small, and she couldn''t put them down. But Zeng Xu was there. But now a lot of things occupy a corner, and she had to bring a pile of things. What should she do?

 Chapter 557

    "Did I forget to tell you?"


    Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang''s face and pinched her sad little face to be normal. "How can you worry so much at a young age? It''s not good. We should change it."


    "Well, tell me what?"


    Liu Liang opened his hand and complained, "don''t always pinch the beauty''s face. It won''t be beautiful."


    "You''ve always been beautiful."


    Zeng Xu finally spared her face, but he just likes to pinch. What''s the matter?


    Of course, this is not the first time, nor can it be the last time. Pinch it if you want. Anyway, Liu Liang has always had no way to take him. Moreover, this is a small interest between their husband and wife. They complain, but they don''t like it in their heart.


    By the way, Liu Liang hasn''t forgotten what she said just now.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    There are no little secrets between them. Of course, Liu Liang has another one. It can''t be said even if she is killed, because it''s too strange. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she''d better not say it. She knows it herself.


    It''s just that Zeng confessed that she had something to hide from her. What''s the matter? She''s in a hurry now.


    Zeng Xuxu gently turned the ring on his ring finger, "the space in this ring has doubled now, so you can put anything in it. You don''t have to save me any more."


    Expanded?


    Will it change?


    Liu Liang "..."


    Tell her what she missed?


    Can she say it''s unfair?


    Obviously, they are all the same things taken back from Qing Yue. Why is she so small? Zeng Xubai is twice as big as her and doesn''t say it. Even more, she can become bigger. Now it can be changed once. In the future, can it be changed again?


    "Why did it expand?"


    Liu Liang just doesn''t understand. Mingming and Qingyue said that these two rings are spirits of heaven and earth over there, but after the rolling of time and space, plus they have no aura in the world, so on the one hand, they have their own survival rules, so things that are too contrary to the sky can''t exist. When they come here, such ring space, It''s just an ordinary storage function. The difference is whether it''s large or small, but it''s really impossible to have too much.


    But why did Zeng narrate that his ring space has expanded? Isn''t it strange?


    "I don''t know."


    He really doesn''t know the reason for Zeng''s narration. In fact, it''s better to ask Liu Liang. After all, Liu Liang took it back and gave it to him by herself.


    Even Liu Liang doesn''t know, so who else knows and who can explain?


    "From the beginning of receiving a large amount of jade, it has expanded."


    This is also the place that makes Zeng Shubai puzzled.


    "You mean, after you take in the jade, it expands?"


    "Well," Zeng Xu nodded, "that''s it. It used to be 200 Lai Ping, but now it''s 400 Lai Ping." and he felt that it might be expanded again.


    "Well..."


    Liu Liang nodded her chin. In that world, jadeite can be said to have aura, but its aura is low. People there use spirit beads and spirit stones, which are much higher than jadeite. Of course, the aura contained in it is even worse.


    The reason why the ring that may have been narrated can be expanded is because of the aura contained in those Jadeites, if so.


    "We''ll bet more jade back later."


    Liu Liang has decided that as long as we can upgrade, we will upgrade more. The bigger the place, the better. In this way, they can carry more things with them, which is equivalent to taking their whole possessions with them. They are not afraid to go anywhere. Even if they encounter a place like an unknown forest, they don''t have to be afraid. They can survive for two months a month, A year or two.


    "OK," said Zeng Xubai, after trimming Liu Liang''s hair, "if you want it to expand, you can put whatever you want in the future. If you can, it''s best to put a cruise ship."


    Of course, the space needed is even larger, not 400 square meters, but tens of thousands. I just don''t know how many Jadeites to eat, but it doesn''t matter. Take your time.


    They have plenty of time and experience.


    After all, a little savings is not only a kind of life, but also a pursuit.


    Zeng Xubai is now more than 200 square meters, which also makes Liu Liang happy. Of course, now she is not afraid that there is no place to put things. It is not easy to buy things in the dark street. As long as she has money, no matter how the money comes from, one hand of money and one hand of goods are the rules of that place, but it is easy to buy, but it is difficult to take it back.


    I don''t know how much effort it will take. It may lead to murder. Gu Kaizhi''s painting last time greatly reduced her energy, so when she went again, she was cautious and didn''t dare to make a mistake. She was afraid that if she didn''t do well and was watched by others, what would she do if she wanted to kill and seize the treasure?


    Although she has great strength and can deal with ten men alone, can she deal with twenty? Can she get away easily if they appear, such as Zeng Xuxu and Fang Yuan?


    These are practical issues that she needs to pay attention to.


    However, this time she was not afraid. With the baby space of Zeng narration, her dream of buying large pieces could be realized at last. As long as they bought them, they could take them home unconsciously. Then they would put them in their own home. Who could know where they came from. As long as she didn''t admit that they bought them, they wouldn''t buy them back.


    The more she thought about it, the more proud she was. Of course, the more excited she was. Now she wanted to grow a pair of wings, so she flew to the dark street and bought all the good things she had seen in the past.


    I just don''t know if those things have been sold this time?


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. In the end, she couldn''t sleep. It was also noisy. Zeng talked wordlessly with her all night and counted the money.


    Yes, just counting the money


    There only asked for cash, and I don''t know how hundreds of thousands and millions of people brought money in. In the big man''s world, she always didn''t understand. Unlike her money, it was piled in the ring and used at any time.


    In fact, Liu Liang hasn''t made much money in recent years. Her salary is just a little, barely enough to live. None of those pieces of land has been sold. There were still some before, but they were spent by her. She doesn''t know how to spend them.


    Anyway, she spent a lot of money on Qingyue, and she didn''t count it. So now, she really has no money. Although she can''t be very poor, she wants her to take out millions. She said she doesn''t have the ability, neither does she.

 Chapter 558

    And that sentence.


    No money, no life.


    But her husband does.


    Zeng Xubai is a master gambler. He gets all his money from gambling. Even without Zeng''s family, he is also a local tyrant. If he has nothing to gamble on a piece or two of jade, it will be enough for him to spend a long time. In addition, he has several jewelry companies, which is a very profitable industry, so his wealth is immeasurable. Although Liu Liang has not carefully calculated Zeng Xubai''s wealth, But there must be no less.


    So when she counted the money, she didn''t worry at all and spent her husband poor.


    The money was taken out in advance by Zeng Xuxu. There are tens of millions in cash. Of course, this time to FengChuan dark street, the money is definitely enough. Compared with those large auctions, some people throw a lot of money.


    Compared with large-scale auctions, the things on FengChuan dark street are very cheap. After all, they are antiques. They may be true or false, but they are worth more.


    Liu Liang was tired of counting her money. She pushed all the money to Zeng Xubai, then held Zeng Xubai''s arm and buried her face in his arms. Soon after, she heard her uniform breathing.


    Their train is around 11 o''clock tomorrow. The train is no better than the plane. The plane needs to wait at the airport a few hours in advance, but the train doesn''t need it. As long as they buy tickets and arrive at the railway station ten minutes in advance, and the railway station is not far from them. If they drive, they will arrive more than ten minutes.


    So Liu Liang can have a good sleep, wait until she has enough sleep, eat enough, and then start.


    "Sleep."


    Zeng Xu took all the money back, then pulled the quilt over them, covered them, and kissed them on her forehead. Before long, he also slept with them.


    Soon it was dawn the day after tomorrow, and Zeng''s narration also woke up. However, Liu Liang was still asleep, like eight catching fish, and her limbs were wrapped around him.


    Zeng had no choice but to be her pillow and let her continue to sleep.


    Liu Chaoren was tired of counting money yesterday. It''s better to sleep more.


    Maybe it was because he had just moved, so Liu Liang holding him muttered uncomfortable.


    "It''s still early. Go to sleep."


    Zeng Xubai patted her on the shoulder and listened to the familiar voice. Liu Liang''s breathing slowed down again, and the sleep lasted two hours. When they woke up, it was about nine o''clock.


    "Don''t you take your luggage?"


    Fang Yuan looked at them strangely for a long time. If he went out for half a month, he had to bring two big boxes. When he came back, 80% of the two big boxes became four.


    But what''s the matter with the couple? Is it true that they are traveling? Why don''t they have any luggage?


    Zeng confessed that he didn''t say it. If a big man can make do with it, he will make do with it. Although he always pays attention to it, he can also live a rough life.


    But what about Liu Liang?


    Don''t women always bring a lot of things, such as cosmetics, protective articles, clothes and jewelry, and aunt towels? She really doesn''t need them?


    There are women who live coarser than men, but look at Liu Liang''s simple but generous clothes. I don''t know which brand it is, but it''s difficult to buy. Of course, it''s more expensive.


    And the purple jade earrings on her ears, and the bracelets and watches on her wrists. It doesn''t look like a rough woman who will live her life. Even speaking, it''s more exquisite and fine than ordinary women.


    But how can a woman with such fine living go out without luggage? She just carries a small bag and can hold something. 80% of them can''t even put a bag of paper.


    "Don''t you have any luggage?"


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help asking if he had forgotten?


    "No luggage."


    Liu Liang likes to be light and simple. Zeng''s narration is the same now. What do they want and what do they do with their luggage?


    "No luggage, you go there?"


    Fang Yuan really didn''t understand the divine logic of the couple.


    If you don''t have luggage, you can travel. It''s not a family trip. It''s a trip or a trip out of the province. At least they respect the word tourism. Can you take a piece of luggage out?


    Now who goes away without a suitcase.


    "Buy what you lack. Why take heavy things?"


    Liu Liang didn''t feel anything wrong with this, "I''m such a weak woman. You still want me to carry my luggage. What''s your conscience?"


    "Weak... Weak woman?"


    Fang yuanchai did not choke on his own saliva.


    He felt that Liu Liang misunderstood the three words "weak woman", really.


    The strange woman who can carry the stone dares to call herself a weak woman. She really humiliates herself.


    "Time is coming. Let''s go."


    Zeng Xu raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was really late. It was more than ten o''clock now. When they arrived at the railway station, it was almost eleven o''clock.


    The 11:10 train is really a little tight.


    "All right."


    Fang Yuan also knew that time was tight, "but..."


    He couldn''t help asking again.


    "Do you really have no luggage?"


    If it''s too heavy, he helps them carry it. Really, he''s not too heavy, he''s not too heavy at all.


    "No."


    Liu Liang took Zeng''s narration and left. They don''t need luggage, just take people with them.


    Fang Yuan can''t say anything now. Anyway, it''s not him who goes out and travels. If there''s something missing in the middle, it''s none of his business to have a bad life. The big deal is like what Liu Liang said


    They are not without money.


    Fang Yuan drove them to the railway station. He didn''t stay much. They didn''t even have luggage. They went wherever they wanted, and they didn''t need anyone to look at their luggage.


    He has always been the one who looks after the luggage, but now he has no luggage, so he is so useless.


    Liu Liang looked at the time. There are twenty minutes left. Wait.


    Zeng Xubai put his hand in the pocket of his coat, then took out a thermos cup, put it on Liu Liang''s hand and drank some water.


    His ring space is not warm, but the thermos cup can keep the temperature for several hours. It was brought out from home. Now the water in it is still hot.


    Liu Liang blew for a long time before she took a small drink.


    She took the cup in her hand and leaned her head against Zeng''s shoulder. The place where they were was was a special passage of the railway station, or a VIP area. There were not many people in it. There were five or six scattered people, and even the sofa was not full.


    Just as Liu Liang was sleepy, she heard Zeng Xubai calling her name.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 559

    Liu Liang sat up straight, still a little confused, but she knew that the train might have arrived at the station.


    "Here comes the train."


    Zeng Xubai rearranged Liu Liang''s hair, held her hand and stood up.


    Because it''s not an ordinary channel, the ticket check-in is very fast. Of course, it doesn''t have to be crowded with others. The train has always been overcrowded, and now it''s time for a holiday, so you don''t have to guess. There must be many people on this train. Fortunately, they entered the station early and didn''t encounter all kinds of hugs.


    "Here we are," said Zeng Xubai. He went to the front of a soft sleeper car. He opened the door and let Liu Liang in.


    "I bought all four tickets here, so no one bothered me."


    The two of them are different from others. Others want to take things from their luggage, but they don''t need them. Whether for safety or privacy, Liu Liang and Zeng Xuxu don''t want to be too close to others. In addition to being inconvenient, they are too noisy.


    Liu Liang went in and was satisfied with the arrangement of Zeng''s narration. However, it took about two days'' train from them to FengChuan, so they had to stay on the train for two days.


    For them, this place is very good. It is very close to the faucet and the bathroom, and there are fewer people in the soft sleeper, so it is more quiet.


    Liu Liang took out the sheets and pillows and replaced the bedding on the small bed with her own. In this way, it''s more comfortable.


    "Hungry or not?"


    Zeng Xubai helped Liu Liang make the bed. That''s why she asked her. They got up late and ate something at home. Now it''s almost time for dinner.


    "A little hungry."


    Liu Liang lies lazily on the small table, but when it comes to dry food, she will go no matter how lazy she is. The food on the train is not very delicious, but in such an environment, she can still eat some flavor.


    She is not too selective, but she will give herself the greatest enjoyment.


    On the train, she is now the greatest enjoyment, with independent space. Later, she will go to eat hot meals instead of instant noodles. At this time, she has smelled the smell of instant noodles all over the train.


    She really doesn''t know. The train hasn''t left yet. Why do you eat it now? Isn''t the food outside delicious?


    However, these are other people''s affairs, which have little to do with her. She still lies on the table, waits for a while to eat in the dining car, and then comes back to sleep to see the scenery.


    Although there was no scenery on the train, she saw that Zeng''s narration was also a scenery.


    Finally, the train moved, probably because of the problem of the carriage, so the bumpiness of the soft sleeper was not strong. In addition, they almost felt the bumpiness when they sat on the lower berth. If it wasn''t for the scenery that retreated from time to time outside, they didn''t seem to be on the train.


    There will be a high-speed railway in a few years. It may only take a few hours to go to FengChuan, just


    She was thinking, at that time, will there be a closed Sichuan dark street?


    As far as she knows, FengChuan dark street may really not exist, and then where, and who knows?


    What she knew was also because of a patient. At that time, she was very ill and had to lie in the hospital. What she said was ugly. In fact, she was just waiting to die. At that time, there was a patient in the hospital bed next door, who should be the person who often went to FengChuan dark street. Most of the things she knew about FengChuan dark street were from him, Later, when she wanted to see it with her own eyes, she made a special trip to study it.


    Unfortunately, there are still very few stories about FengChuan dark street. I just know that it is a place for buying and selling antiques. As for others, it has not been revealed by the patient.


    Unfortunately, such a good place doesn''t exist in the end.


    Maybe it should be the same. After all, these places were strictly controlled, and people''s hearts began to be impetuous. People under high technology really don''t have many secrets to leave.


    The train has been driving forward, and the slight bumps also come from here. Liu Liang holds her face with one hand and looks out absently. In fact, there are really no scenery outside. Most of them are desolate. Those high-rise buildings haven''t started yet, so most of them are empty all the way, but it can be found that the changes and influence of the times in this world can''t be stopped.


    A cup was suddenly put in front of her. Liu Liang calmed down and took the thermos with both hands. She put the cup on her mouth and drank without thinking.


    She believed that her family''s great brother could never scald her. His ability to give her the cup proved that he had tried the water in the cup himself.


    Indeed, the water is warm. At a suitable temperature, it can be drunk. Moreover, there is a faint smell of tea in the cup. The water on the train still has some taste. It''s just right to press it with tea.


    "Hungry, let''s go to the dining car."


    Zeng Xubai raised his wrist and looked at the time. At this time, the dining car is also open. While there are fewer people now, otherwise there will be more people for a while, I''m afraid they won''t be able to squeeze back.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang stood up, holding the thermos cup in one hand.


    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to the dining car. In fact, he really had a foresight. He didn''t take less trains in those years. He knew when it was most suitable to go to the dining car.


    There are few people, and the dishes are good to cook, and they are the one with the best taste.


    Zeng Xubai ordered several dishes that Liu Liang loved to eat. After the two people had enough to eat and drink, there were more talents in the dining car. When they returned to their carriage and closed the door, they were at peace.


    Suddenly, Liu Liang became idle. She felt that she was not used to it. If she had been put before, 80% of her now was still running around in the hospital, or staying in the operating room. It was like now, she didn''t want to do anything. It could be said to be a monotonous journey when she delivered her life here.


    "I''m sleepy." Liu Liang originally took a novel to read. As a result, she was a little sleepy.


    "Then sleep."


    Zeng Xubai came over, spread the quilt and let her come to sleep.


    Liu Liang shrunk her on a small sleeper bed. With the bumps of the train, she fell asleep quickly. 80% of the reason is that she counted the money too late last night. Even when she was sleeping and dreaming, she was thinking about counting the money, so it was so easy to sleep.


    When Zeng Xuxu saw her sleeping, he stood up and prepared to go back to his bunk and sit down. As a result, Liu Liang held his hand.

 Chapter 560

    "If you go, I can''t sleep."


    Liu Liang hasn''t slept alone for a long time. Without his breath, she really can''t sleep. Now she can''t hug and kiss. Can''t she even accompany?


    She just wanted him to be closer to her.


    "OK, I won''t go."


    Zeng Xubai touched her hair, trimmed her hair, and then pulled the quilt up. He took out a chair from the ring and sat next to Liu Liang.


    Anyway, no one pays attention to whether there is a chair or not, and no one will think more about the origin of this chair.


    Indeed, when Zeng Xubai just sat down, Liu Liang calmed down again. Originally, she turned her back to sleep. As a result, she turned over again, pulled Zeng Xubai''s arm over, and then held it in her arms.


    "Well, hold it."


    Zeng Xu had no choice but to give her arm to Liu Liang. Liu Liang hugged his arm, muttered again, and then fell asleep.


    Zeng Xuxu had no choice but to pull the quilt for her. Fortunately, he took a chair and sat down, so that such a posture would not be uncomfortable.


    In fact, only now did he know that Liu Liang is actually a woman without any sense of security. She is as powerful as a cow, but she is still a delicate woman. She has great skills, but a young woman is also the same playful and noisy age.


    They are all too hard on her. She is not a superwoman. She is actually very ordinary.


    Liu Liang is sleeping soundly with Zeng Xubai''s arm. In fact, she is not satisfied with holding an arm. She clearly wants to hold people, but who makes the berth on the train so narrow? Sleeping two of her can make do with it, but sleeping another Zeng Xubai feels really wronged, so she just holds one arm.


    Just as she was sleeping soundly, there was a knock outside the door.


    Zeng Xuxu carefully took out his arm, then took one side of the pillow and let her continue to hold it. He himself stood up and opened the door with one hand.


    At this time, several people stood outside, including a flight attendant and a couple holding children.


    "Hello, sir. Are there any vacant beds in there?"


    At the moment when the steward opened the door just now, he found that there were indeed two empty beds, which happened to be in the upper bunk.


    "It''s empty."


    Zeng Xubai stood in front of the door and blocked several people in front of him.


    The other man was relieved when he heard that there was an empty berth. He stepped forward and wanted to go in. As a result, he looked bad when he saw Zeng Xubai still standing there.


    "Excuse me, we''re going in."


    The man said with some annoyance that he also wanted to catch up with people. They were very tired. Now they wanted to find a place to rest, but all the people on the train were people, not to mention sleeper. Even the tickets without seats were sold out.


    Until he heard that there were only two people in a soft sleeper, he asked the steward he knew to check. The result was really only two people, so he wanted to try his luck. Unexpectedly, their luck was really good.


    It''s really empty, but what is this man doing at the door? Is he polite or tutored?


    "Without tickets, what are you doing in there?"


    Zeng Xu was still standing in the door. He was afraid of trouble at the beginning, so he booked a whole soft sleeper ticket. Now he inexplicably let three people live in. It''s still so impolite. When he was stupid, he was still wronged.


    "We can make up the ticket."


    In fact, a man doesn''t care about money. Originally, he wanted to buy a hard sleeper. Unfortunately, he didn''t. They were all sold out, so he had to buy a hard seat. However, the two-day train, not to mention taking the 48 hours, has just passed three or four hours, and he can''t stand it.


    Not to mention that they still have more than 40 hours to endure. Adults can bear it, but children can''t.


    "The ticket is mine. How can you make it up?"


    Zeng Xuxu bought the tickets from the starting point to the end. Where did others make up for his two tickets?


    The man''s face became worse. He just wanted to speak. As a result, the steward on one side shook his head. Then, the steward stepped forward and said politely to Zeng.


    "Sir, it''s convenient to go out. It''s convenient for people and yourself. You see, they have children. You can give up two tickets. Four people are not crowded."


    Sorry, Zeng''s narration still says that the ticket can''t be allowed. Of course, he can''t agree that other people appear in the soft sleeper. If he does, they will never be better these two days. Moreover, the family is not easy to get along with. If he shares a room with such people, does he want to see Liu Liang beat up?


    "Sir, you have no moral heart."


    The man sneered, "just let two tickets, but you helped our family. Why do you have to do everything?"


    Zeng Xu really doesn''t know that he won''t let the ticket go. Why is it such a big crime?


    "Sir!"


    The steward also hurriedly interrupted, "please do it for the sake of the child."


    Zeng Xu said faintly, "I won''t sell tickets, and I can''t let the place."


    "Sir!"


    The steward''s voice became louder.


    "My wife has neurasthenia and can''t stand the noise of others. Zeng''s narration directly interrupted the steward''s voice. Otherwise, why do you think I want to buy four tickets?"


    "Neurasthenia, who are you lying to?"


    The woman holding the child was also sneering. Just when she had to continue to curse, the door behind Zeng''s narration was opened, and Liu Liang came out with a gloomy face.


    At this time, her face was pale, but her eyes were very red. At first glance, it seemed that she had not slept for several days. She was violent and dry. She might lose her temper at any time.


    "Why did you come out?"


    Zeng Xubai quickly grabbed Liu Liang''s shoulder and wrapped her in her arms. She was angry, but she remembered not to hit anyone.


    "Noisy!"


    Liu Liang''s red lips lifted lightly, but her eyes swept the people in front of her one by one. What she swept by her eyes was inexplicable. She felt that her body was a little cold. It seemed that there was something. It stabbed under the skin. It was cold and cold. There was also a kind of fear from it.


    "I paid for the ticket. Why do you want me to let it out?"


    Liu Liang glared at the steward. Why, by what, give her moral kidnapping? What she hated most in her life was this kind of person. It was kind of others to let them go, but it was her duty not to let them go.


    Everyone is a person for the first time, but they don''t know each other. Why should she let others?


    Does it match?


    "You..."


    The steward just wanted to speak. Liu Liang glared at her again.

 Chapter 561

    "If you say one more word, I''ll kill you!"


    That kind of cruel eyes, red eyes and pale faces are bloodless, just like vampires. Coupled with the cold voice, the steward is afraid to say one more word.


    Fortunately, the child is asleep now. Otherwise, if the child sees such a cruel look of Liu Liang, he will have to cry.


    "Go, go!"


    The woman was really scared to death by Liu Liang''s sentence just now.


    She fully believes that Liu Liang can do it if she dares to say it.


    She''ll kill them. She''ll kill them.


    This is not a neurasthenic person, this is a madman at all, and the madman is innocent of murder.


    When several people came over, they still vowed to bring their luggage. When they wanted to come, they all made up their mind. They had to live in. If they couldn''t be hard, they came to moral kidnapping.


    Unexpectedly, there was a Madwoman in chengran.


    Female madmen are cruel and terrible. It''s no wonder that they scare the children to cry. They are two people, but they have to ask for four tickets. This is not because there are female madmen with too much money.


    Several people are scared of the shit. They can run as far as they can. It''s like if they are late, their children will come and kill.


    Zeng Xu raised Liu Liang''s face with one hand.


    "What''s the matter with your face? It''s so white and your eyes are red?"


    "Wipe the powder."


    Liu Liang scraped her face with her fingers. Sure enough, she scraped off a thick layer of powder. "As for the eyes, it''s fumigated by balm."


    "Go and wash your face!"


    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to the sink and washed all the powder on her face, but her eyes were still red.


    "How are your eyes?"


    Zeng Shubai pinched Liu Liang''s face, "what you came up with is a good idea, or a foothold in body and mind."


    "Of course," Liu Liang said without any shame, "how can you play half of the play? Of course you have to play a full set, don''t you?"


    "Do you think I''m very talented? Liu Liang smiled and Mimi hugged Zeng''s neck. I feel that the world owes me an Oscar."


    What else can Zeng narrate? He spoiled the woman he married, and even fooled around with her.


    "Do you have eye drops?"


    Zeng Xubai thought that Liu Liang should have a lot of drugs. Her red eyes really worried him. It was so red that she really looked like a rabbit essence.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang also feels uncomfortable in her eyes now.


    Alas, I tried too hard. My eyes hurt.


    But a pair of red eyes, in exchange for two days of peace, is also worth living in a room with that kind of person. She thinks she will really go crazy.


    Liu Liang took out the medicine box and put it on her small table. Then she found eye drops in the medicine box. In her medicine box, everything is complete. It can be said that all drugs are ready. When necessary, she can perform surgery to save people''s lives. Of course, she should also have a small eye drops.


    After turning inside for a long time, she finally found a bottle of unopened eye drops from it.


    Zeng Xubai took the eye drops in his hand. First, he checked the production date, "fortunately, it didn''t expire."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll change these drugs every few days."


    Liu Liang is a doctor herself. She doesn''t mention anything else first, but as for drugs, she has a very strict concept of time. After all, what she uses to treat patients and save people can''t really be expired.


    Moreover, because of the convenience of her identity, she can get some drugs that are not sold to the outside world. In addition, she has a ring that can store things, so she can be said to be a small mobile hospital. Although she is not as comprehensive as the hospital equipment, she can also treat patients and save people.


    "Lie down."


    Liu Liang had not been secretly proud for a few minutes when she heard Zeng''s voice of reproach.


    Well, the arrogant Doctor Liu has no temper in front of this man. Who makes this her own husband.


    She spread it down obediently, with her eyes open, until a burst of car cleaning came from her eyes. In an instant, she felt much more comfortable. After the eyedrops were dripping, Zeng Xuxu pulled the chair and sat in front of her.


    Liu Liang held out her hand and closed her eyes to catch something, otherwise she didn''t feel safe.


    Zeng Xubai held her hand and stuffed her hands back into the quilt. "Stay here these two days and don''t go anywhere."


    "I see."


    Liu Liang knew that she had made such a mistake, which scared away the evil people in the family, but similarly, she was afraid to be stained with the words "female madman".


    The steward didn''t give her a few more cries. She really didn''t believe it. Now I''m afraid the steward on the whole train knows that there is a madwoman living here.


    Anyway, if you don''t go out, you won''t go out. It''s good to stay here. Read books, sleep, see the scenery, and hug your husband.


    Liu Liang really did what she said. In addition to washing and going to the bathroom, she simply couldn''t leave this soft sleeper carriage. Don''t think she didn''t know, didn''t know how many waves of people there were, and just came and swayed about when she was free.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have a door. They come whenever they like.


    In addition to meeting the best family, Liu Liang has been very comfortable these two days, except for the boxed lunch on the train.


    Zeng Xu put away their own sheets and pillows. At this time, the train had stopped and they also arrived at the station.


    "Let''s go."


    Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand to Liu Liang.


    "I''m hungry."


    Liu Liang held his big hand. She didn''t know how many times she complained about her poor food.


    "After getting off the train, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Zeng''s narration also has no way. They are not at home and can eat whatever they want. In fact, he also knows that Liu Liang is uncomfortable everywhere now, not only because of the food, but also because she has been locked up for two days, which is absolutely suffocated.


    "I see."


    Liu Liang followed him off the train until the outside wind blew on her. In a moment, Liu Liang felt that she was in a good mood. Even the pores on her body seemed to open. The gloom on the whole person was swept away.


    There is still some distance from FengChuan, so they need to take a bus for half a day. According to the current time, it will be dark when they arrive at FengChuan.


    Liu Liang has been here many times. Although she is not familiar, the food there is still delicious. She also knows that without narration, they have arrived at a small restaurant. Although the place is small, the food they sell tastes good and is a local feature.

 Chapter 562

    After eating and drinking, they got on the bus to FengChuan. It was a kind of bus. There were not many people on the bus and it was quiet.


    Liu Liang is lying on the window. She hasn''t been here for a long time. When she sees her again, she still sees some cleanliness. The road has been widened a lot. The street lamps are also on now. The car is driving steadily forward. From time to time, some private cars overtake them until a black sedan accidentally enters her eyes, and then she goes forward quickly, Also disappeared into the night.


    Liu Liang frowned slightly. If she remembered correctly, the car seemed to be


    Ling''s car.


    Ling family?


    Her shoulders were suddenly warm. When she looked back, she saw Zeng Xu drape his clothes over her shoulders.


    Liu Liang smiled at him, threw herself on him, stretched out and hugged his waist. It was warm and exciting. It felt good, and she just liked this kind of tourism. She took two people and two hearts and walked warm.


    When the bus arrived, it was really dark. Fortunately, when they came, they had already booked the hotel here, not far from the bus stop.


    Here is a mountain. Most of the trips are on foot. It is obviously redundant to drive to the parking lot, so the private cars parked in the parking lot have always been so many. Because of the dark, Liu Liang didn''t really recognize the car to prove her guess that the car came in this direction, but it may not stop here.


    If she does come, she will always see. If she doesn''t come, she doesn''t seem to need to affect her good mood for those irrelevant people.


    As soon as I entered the hotel, I found that there were a lot of people. Many others were gathered around the front desk of the hotel and didn''t know what they were waiting for. With the development of the mountain in recent years, there were a lot more tourists than when Liu Liang came that year.


    Of course, several hotels have been built before and after, but in terms of comfort, the one they are standing is still the first. It is the best in terms of hotel facilities and geographical location.


    When you open the window, you can see the mountain. Take a few steps and you can get to Ming Street. Although it is still Ming Street, the things sold in Ming Street have long become the characteristics of this area.


    For the hotel room, they really didn''t have too much trouble, that is, they went to the hotel.


    Liu Liang ran to the window. She lived here several times. She knew that when the window was opened, it was the mountain outside. She didn''t know whether this room was the same?


    When I opened the window, a stream of water and gas came from the mountains. Even at night, I could get the lights in the distance, which was brighter than before, but I could also see those hazy mountains, which seemed to flash a lot of lights.


    Zeng Xuxu had changed the sheets and bedding in the hotel. As soon as Liu Liang turned around, she saw the old coarse cloth sheets she liked. After a while, she ran over and rolled on them for several times.


    The bed in the hotel is quite good, and it''s very comfortable to lie down.


    "I''ll take you to dinner."


    Once narrated that she was happy to roll, but she also sat aside and let her play.


    It''s rare that Dr. Liu, who has always been indifferent, can let her fly more. He even took out his mobile phone and photographed Liu Liang''s silly appearance.


    Liu Liang just cares what her image looks like. In front of Zeng''s narration, she doesn''t look like Dr. Gao Leng Liu.


    I went to take a bath first. Liu Liang smelled herself. Inexplicably, there was a smell of pickled vegetables. She stayed on the train for two days and nights. Although it was said that she had never been out of the soft sleeper carriage, the smell was still unspeakable.


    By the way, what does it taste like?


    It''s sour.


    It seems that who ate the old jar of pickled cabbage noodles.


    It''s also a loss. Zeng confessed that she didn''t dislike her at all, but she hated to die herself.


    She hurried to the bathroom and came back, hanging directly on Zeng Xuxu like a koala.


    "There is a big bathtub in the same room. We wash it together and don''t waste water."


    The hot spring water used here is the most comfortable for people who travel long distances like them. It can wash away the fatigue of the whole body, and it can be fragrant and pleasant.


    Zeng Xuxu picked up her body with one hand and took her into the bathroom.


    Liu Liang just went in and saw it. The place inside is very big. The room booked by Zeng Xu can be said to be the luxury suite in the hotel. The place is large and of course it is quiet. When the door is closed, almost no sound outside can be heard. Only the wind in the mountains blows in from the window.


    When they came out, it was more than an hour later. There were fewer people outside the hotel, but they could still see people coming and going, many times more than before.


    "I''ll take you to Ming Street."


    Liu Liang took Zeng''s narration and went outside. Naturally, she came here to Ming Street. There are large hotels and hotels here. However, in Liu Liang''s view, the biggest highlight here is Ming Street and dark street. Although the dark street is not open now, the delicious food on Ming Street can''t be missed.


    Ming Street Liu Liang came here twice before and went down countless times. Sometimes she had to find out several times a day. She knew where the food was delicious and which side was the most characteristic.


    When they came back from Ming Street, both of them were full. In this way, Zeng Xubai still had a lot of things in his hands. These were snacks bought by Liu Liang for herself. Who makes Ming Street not a dark street and will be open in the middle of the night.


    At this time, Liu Liang is holding Zeng''s narrative hand in one hand and eating a roasted string in the other. Sure enough, the characteristic is the characteristic. Even if she has eaten it many times, as long as she smells the taste, she can''t help her slander. Of course, if she takes a bite, she can''t stop.


    Just when they had just entered the hotel, Liu Liang smelt a smell of perfume that was hidden, which made her feel nauseous.


    It is not the smell of perfume, but because of the smell of Liu Liang, who love perfume, the mixture of both is unique, which makes her very dislike the taste.


    "They''re here, too?"


    Zeng Xu raised his eyes. Unexpectedly, he could meet acquaintances here.


    Liu Liang followed the direction pointed by Zeng''s narration, and instantly felt as if her eyes had been pierced by something. Even the kebab in her hand was not fragrant.


    "First finish."


    Zeng Xu knew Liu Liang''s disgust for those two people, but it was a waste to destroy the food for irrelevant people.


    Liu Liang ate up the kebab in her hand in a few mouthfuls. After she wiped her hand with wet tissue paper, she took Zeng Xuxu''s hand and went in.

 Chapter 563

    The two men didn''t know what to say, but they didn''t notice them.


    And this smell, which has been away for so long, is still enduring for a long time. It can be seen how heavy the smell on that man is?


    Who else can have this smell in the world, except Xu Jiajia.


    "What are they doing here?"


    When she got to the room, Liu Liang found herself a place to sit down. How can she meet annoying people everywhere? Without them, she would have a very happy holiday, but it is because there are two people. No matter what happens in the next few days, she is not happy at all.


    "The Ling family likes antiques."


    Zeng Xu patted Liu Liang''s face, "you don''t have an easy holiday. Don''t waste it because of some people."


    "I know."


    Liu Liang has made great efforts to adjust herself. She stretched out her hand, hugged Zeng''s neck and smelled the licorice smell on him. See, it''s not so uncomfortable.


    She knew that Zeng''s narration was right, but she was just an insignificant person, but she was still considering whether to call old Ling and ask him what happened to the lame man in his family. How did he come here and disgust her?


    But finally think about it or forget it. It''s like a child fighting and complaining to parents, but it''s just Xu Jiajia and Ling Shiyang. She''s afraid of a hair.


    Not to mention her strange power, it was Zeng''s narration. She had brought him a good skill. Coupled with his already powerful skills, there was no problem for them to fight a group of people, not to mention the useless woman Xu Jiajia and the lame man Ling Shiyang.


    "Sleep first."


    Zeng Xu gently stroked her hair. "We''ll climb the mountain tomorrow."


    "Mountain climbing is easy."


    It''s not that Liu Liang hasn''t climbed. The mountain is not a high and dangerous mountain. It''s easy for her to climb once, and they don''t need to take their luggage up the mountain, so it will be easier.


    "Don''t go until I''ve had enough sleep."


    Liu Liang grunted, held Zeng''s arm and soon fell asleep.


    The two of them slept directly until dawn. After all, they couldn''t rest well on the train, so they almost didn''t even dream that night


    Of course, after this sleep, Liu Liang found herself alive, and her spirit broke out in an instant.


    She took out a medicine bottle from her body, opened the bottle, poured out a small pill the size of a soybean in the palm of her hand, first poured one into her mouth, and then put her hand in front of Zeng Xubai.


    Zeng Xubai took the small pill from her hand and ate it directly. The small pill didn''t have any great bitterness. On the contrary, it just had a faint fragrance of clear grass.


    Of course, there is the fragrance of clear grass. Liu Liang was originally made of fairy sunflower grass without adding any materials. It was just pure fairy sunflower grass, ground into powder, and then gathered together with honey. She also brought these drugs to the Tianyuan continent, which nourished the aura there for a long time. Therefore, these drugs can not be simply called drugs, but fairy pills. In fact, they are almost the same


    Although they can''t live as long as the immortals in the Tianyuan mainland, these pills can remove the impurities in the body one by one, strengthen the body and prolong life. Of course, the most important thing is to restore physical strength quickly.


    It can be said that this is the reason why she can be a female Superman, that is, these drugs can support her spirit and body. Otherwise, she may have been tortured by those things in the hospital for a long time.


    After all, ten operations a day is really not something that ordinary people can stick to.


    And she also wants to be with Zeng Shubai all the time. Although they can''t live forever, they want to live this life without disease and disaster, and then die.


    "Let''s go."


    Zeng Xubai stood up and had nothing to clean up. Anyway, they took all their things with them.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, it was around 11 o''clock, and there were not many people going up the mountain at this point. The mountain had indeed been built in recent years, and a lock road was set up next to it, so there were fewer people climbing the mountain. Along the way, the two people were not fast, but they hardly stopped. They just ate some food when they were hungry, After replenishing his strength, he continued to climb up.


    It took them about two hours to reach the top of the mountain.


    I wonder if there is room for us?


    Liu Liangting is slandering the row of wooden houses. There is always an unspeakable feeling in this place. After all, living in such a small wooden house on the mountain is quite a feeling of returning to nature.


    However, these rows of wooden houses have always been in short supply. Last time, she was lucky. Because of the rain, few people went up the mountain. Therefore, she was the only one who enjoyed a wooden house. I don''t know if she had the same good luck this time.


    It would be better if there were one, but if not, there would be no way. Fortunately, they all carry tents. The place on the top of the mountain is large and empty. They can set up tents anywhere. Although there is no comfortable cabin, it can be regarded as a place to shelter from the wind and rain. As long as there is no strong wind and heavy rain.


    The two first went to the temple on the top of the mountain. Liu Liang gave the fruit she brought back to the monks in the temple. Because of the lock Road, there are more items here, and there is no lack of fruit. However, the fruit brought by Liu Liang is still different, because it is rare and fresh.


    "Are you the little girl who gave us fruit last time?"


    The monks in the temple still remember Liu Liang, mainly because the fruits brought by Liu Liang are really rare. After all, before the mountains were undeveloped, all things need to be moved up manually. Even if the lock road is built now, most of the fruits still need manpower to move them here.


    The fruit is heavy and heavy. It''s still difficult to bring it up.


    Liu Liang gave a large bag of fruits, including apples, bananas, pears, oranges, and many that were not sold locally.


    "Yes, you remember me."


    Liu Liang couldn''t help laughing. She was still a little girl at that time. Now she is married and a woman.


    "Benefactor''s fruit is very fresh."


    The monk said shyly, "by the way, benefactor, do you want to stay in the mountain this time?"


    "Yes," Liu Liang nodded, "we want to see the sunrise tomorrow."


    "There happened to be a small wooden house. It should still be uninhabited now." the monk asked someone to take the fruit back and change the Buddha statue into a tribute later.


    As he said, he took Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai to the cabin.

 Chapter 564

    To say, Liu Liang and their luck is too good. You know, at this time point, it is very difficult to live in the cabin. It has been full of people for a long time. Most of the people who come here now need to find their own place to live.


    So they all took tents with them. Even now, Liu Liang has seen several tents of different colors not far away.


    At this time, the cabin is really hard to find.


    As for this cabin, it was because a donkey friend fell ill and went down the mountain in advance, so one room was vacated. This one hasn''t come and cleaned up yet. It happened that Liu Liang and Zeng had a dialogue, so they were lucky to meet.


    The monk opened the door of the cabin. It wasn''t much messy, and it wasn''t as they thought. The garbage was thrown everywhere. It was still very clean. I think it was picked up by the donkey friends who lived in front. There''s no need to clean up too much.


    After thanking the monk, Liu Liang and Zeng began to clean up the cabin.


    The cabin is not small. It''s a little bigger than the one where Liu Liang lived.


    A one meter two bed can barely accommodate two people, a small table and a small cabinet for things. The rest really doesn''t have much space.


    Living alone is quite comfortable. Two people can barely squeeze in. If there are three people, they don''t even have a station. Therefore, such a cabin can only squeeze in two people, especially a tall one like Zeng Xuxu. If she doesn''t deserve such a short one, I''m afraid they can''t squeeze in. So she''s short and reasonable. See how convenient she provides him.


    "You''re looking for a tall one. You can''t lie down."


    Liu Liang is proud of her height. Anyway, she is not tall. She has never despised her in her narration.


    "Well," Zeng said, bending down and kissing her red lips, "I don''t like tall, just you."


    "That''s so beautiful." Liu Liang proudly took out the bedding, which she specially prepared for the mountain. It''s thick and warm. It''s much colder on the mountain than at the foot of the mountain. Especially at night, it can be as low as seven or eight degrees, or even more than ten degrees.


    The environment of the cabin is much better than before. There are electric lights and charging places.


    Liu Liang made the bed, sat on it, and then tried again.


    It''s very soft. It shouldn''t be too cold to sleep at night. In addition, an electric blanket can be used. It won''t be cold at all.


    Zeng Xuxu took out a small stove. The inside is a tiny liquefier, which can be used to cook. They bring a lot of things, and the meals are bought ready-made in Ming Street. As long as the heat goes up and down, there is no difference between the small cabin and the rest at the foot of the mountain.


    After the two finished their meal, Zeng confessed that after collecting everything, they went outside to explore the terrain. Liu Liang didn''t want to go out. Now the wind is stronger outside, and it seems to be cloudy and rainy. I''m afraid it''s going to rain again at night. Every season and festival, it''s strange that it rains from time to time.


    Large or small, does not affect travel, but will affect mood.


    In particular, it has the greatest impact on FengChuan dark street. I don''t know what the people who built the dark street thought. Knowing that it is rainy here, why do we have to choose here and cancel the rule when it rains.


    Come on, come on.


    Liu Liang pulled up the quilt and covered her legs. The quilt was warm and soft. It was very comfortable. She picked up the pillow and put it behind her. She also leaned half down. She picked up a book and began to turn page by page.


    Until the door rang outside, accompanied by the cold wind, there was another sound of closing the door. Fortunately, they hung a windproof curtain on the door. Otherwise, the wind has blown into the cabin.


    However, such a wind has made Liu Liang fight the cold war for several times. The weather here is still the same cold.


    "Cold?"


    Zeng Xubai came over, still with the cold outside.


    Liu Liang reached out and held his hand. His hand was warm. She moved her hand to his face, but her face was very cold.


    "I''ll warm you up."


    Liu Liang quickly put his hand in the quilt. Once she talked, she felt the warmth from her palm. The whole person was cold.


    "I''m cold, wait."


    Zeng Xuxu took his hand out of the quilt for fear that it would cold her.


    In fact, he was not so cold. It was just because the wind outside brought rain stars, so he fell on him. With a little cold, he was not very cold in the cabin now.


    "Then put this on."


    Liu Liang took out a man''s cotton padded clothes from the quilt. The cotton padded clothes also had her own body warmth, which was self-evident.


    Zeng Xu took his clothes over and put them on himself. In an instant, there was a kind of sunshine like warmth that warmed his whole body.


    There was another Bang outside, and the wind blew under the wooden door, which was a little big.


    Zeng narrated in the past, and then checked the doors and windows. The doors and windows were solid. It was only because the wind outside was too strong. In addition, the surrounding was empty and there was no shelter. It was to let these winds blow around the wooden house unscrupulously.


    However, no matter how strong the wind is, it is a little uncomfortable for the tent outside. It is stronger and can be avoided. If it is not strong, the tent may be blown away, but the wooden house is much stronger, so they can rest assured that they don''t have to be afraid that even the people in the house will be blown away in the middle of the night.


    After all, this is a western city, not a coastal city, so there is not such a big typhoon. Can it really lift the house.


    Zeng Xuxu took out a thick curtain and hung it on the window. It was cold and rough outside, but inside the house, it was warm and warm. Although it was only a small wooden house, it was decorated by two people with more feeling of home.


    Even if only one day, this is their home on the mountain.


    "Is it cold?"


    Zeng Xubai came over and sat by the bed. He put his hand on Liu Liang''s face. Liu Liang was like a cat and rubbed his palm. This hand was really warm.


    "It''s not cold," she smiled and rubbed. It''s not cold in the cabin, and it''s really not cold with him.


    "I''m sleepy," Liu Liang rubbed her eyes and sat down inside. She also gave up more than half of the room for Zeng Xubai. Although there was only a small bed of one meter two, there was absolutely no problem for them to sleep. Zeng Xubai just took off her clothes and was ready to sleep.


    As a result, there was a knock on the door outside. It was not like knocking, but like smashing at the door.

 Chapter 565

    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes slightly. Who is this? Why is it so unqualified? Even if she knocks at the door, can she smash someone''s door like knocking at the door.


    Is it decent?


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Zeng Xubai stood up. When she was about to leave, Liu Liang grabbed him.


    "I''ll be back in a minute."


    Zeng Xu stuffed her hand back into the quilt. Don''t come out. It''s cold outside.


    "I know. I won''t go out."


    Liu Liang really doesn''t want to leave the lovely and warm quilt. It''s like the difference between spring and winter. The mountain is good, a challenge and a sense of achievement. It''s really unbearable that the weather changes.


    "You wait."


    Liu Liang took out a scarf and began to surround Zeng''s narration. She wrapped him really, but showed a pair of eyes. In this way, she still didn''t feel enough. She took out another hat and put it on his head.


    Well, that''s it. It''s airtight. Finally, put on a thick coat. It''s not cold even if it''s snowy outside.


    They are well prepared and can be used to climb Everest, not to mention such a low hill.


    And Zeng''s narration is just too sad to laugh or cry.


    I thought, but I just went out to open a door. Maybe someone else knocked on the wrong door and came back in a while. It''s not so hard to see people, is it?


    But at last he opened the door with such a look.


    When the door opened, a cold wind also rushed to her face. Although Zeng Xu''s white face was covered with a thick scarf, she still felt the cold wind, just like a knife, cutting his skin a little bit. At this time, it had to be said that Liu Liang was really in the name of some foresight, although such dress was strange.


    When he opened his eyes, which were almost fascinated by the wind, when he saw the two people standing at the door, he couldn''t help sinking his face. Even if the wind was too strong, the sky was not very good. In addition, he was really wrapped at this time, so no one could see the change of his face at this time.


    At this time, two people in front of him, one old and one young, one woman a year.


    One was thin and the other wrapped himself tightly. He only showed a pair of eyes, but he knew that he was a woman and his age was not too old.


    He even knew them, which disgusted him very much.


    Unconsciously, his face sank for a few minutes, and he remembered his current dress again, and his voice sank slightly. With the wind blowing from time to time, it also changed for a few minutes.


    "What are you doing?"


    The wind and his voice are generally cold, but also generally cold.


    The thin old man looked at Zeng''s narration for a long time and didn''t know what he was looking at?


    "My granddaughter and I got here. After half a ring, he said, I want to ask if you can give up this cabin and we''ll pay double the price."


    "Sorry, I can''t."


    Zeng Xubai reached out and half closed the door. It''s also free. The cold wind outside will pour in. Liu Liang is actually afraid of the cold. He''s afraid of freezing her in terms of the temperature inside, let alone letting the cabin out. Where do they live?


    He is not so generous. He trades his life for others.


    He is not stupid, and of course he is not great.


    Besides, when did he lose money?


    "Grandpa, what are you talking to him about?"


    The woman may also be impatient. She cut in rudely and said, "just want more money, you say." she was like a charity.


    "How much do you want to give us the cabin?"


    "You can go to another house."


    Zeng Xuxu didn''t want to have any intersection with the two people. He just wanted to get rid of them quickly. He slammed the door and blocked their figure outside the door. He just hoped that the two people wouldn''t disturb them any more.


    After the door was closed for a long time, he still stood at the door, waiting and thinking.


    Outside, women dressed in thick clothes can''t help complaining. Grandpa, why are you so polite to him? Just give money and throw people out. I''m going to die in such a cold day.


    She just liked this cabin. Other rooms were crowded with people. There were dirty and smelly ones in it. Only this one. She also saw that the curtain was hung, and there was a smell of fresh cloth. The inside was also very clean, so she wanted another place. She wanted this one.


    "Grandpa, what are you waiting for? Throw out the inside."


    The woman stamped her foot hard. Seeing that the old man didn''t move, she wanted to go in.


    "Don''t move!"


    The old man''s sudden sharp drink also surprised the woman directly.


    "Grandpa..."


    The woman''s voice was shrill.


    "Go!"


    The old man said that, turned around and left. Even women didn''t dare. The popular woman ran forward and kicked the cabin twice. This was to keep up with the old man, but one side of the heel was still complaining unhappily.


    "Grandpa, why should we go? Are we still afraid of ordinary people in our practice?"


    In her mind, people in practice, that is, the existence of human beings. Ordinary people, no matter who they are, are mole ants and waste in the eyes of their practitioners.


    And are they afraid of the waste?


    "What do you know?"


    The old man in front stopped directly, then turned around and warned the granddaughter who was not big or small and had no eyes. How could he feel that she had talent and talent before, but his brain was not much better than her father''s, and he didn''t even have any eyes.


    "Grandpa..."


    The woman trembled her lips. She didn''t know whether it was cold or suddenly frightened.


    "There''s gas in that man!" the old man said in a gloomy voice, just like the dark sky at this time.


    As soon as the woman heard the word "Qi", she trembled more fiercely. Even her face, which was originally cold and blue, also became blue and white at this time.


    Did that just become angry?


    And Qi can only be cultivated by their practitioners. Grandpa became Qi when he was in his fifties, and she hasn''t felt it yet, but how old was the man just now, 20 or 30? How could he become Qi?


    "When you make trouble in the future, pay attention to your eyes. Don''t make trouble with everything. Just your skills, don''t even want to touch a corner of someone else''s clothes."


    The old man''s tone is not very good. Maybe it''s also because he met the same person, and that person is younger than him. He doesn''t know what kind of practice he has reached? Deeper than him or shallower than him, and even shallower than him may not surpass him in a few years.


    He is still so young and talented, and he doesn''t know which big family he belongs to, so he chooses to leave instead of fighting with each other, and he is afraid of each other''s identity.

 Chapter 566

    It''s also because of the other party''s family. He doesn''t know at all. He''s afraid that if he really annoys someone who can''t be annoyed, it will be all trouble at that time.


    He thought Ping could walk sideways in the world, but now he knows that he is indeed a frog at the bottom of a well. There are most capable people in the world, not just him.


    It seems that he will have to be more careful in the future to avoid really offending people who shouldn''t offend, and he won''t be able to accept it at that time.


    The grandparents and grandchildren couldn''t find the cabin, so they had to shiver in the cold wind until they stood in front of another cabin and didn''t know what they said to the people in the cabin. Soon after, the people in the cabin came out, and the old and young entered the cabin.


    And they didn''t know that in the distance, a pair of black eyes almost integrated with the night stared at them for a long time until they entered the wooden house and didn''t come out again.


    With a squeaking sound, Zeng Xubai closed the door. He took off the scarf on his face and put his hat aside.


    Liu Liang really has the name of foresight. She actually made mistakes, which saved them a lot of trouble.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    Liu Liang put her hand on her knee and clenched it. She just felt something was wrong. Who was outside? How could Zeng''s narration change instantly? It became aggressive and cold.


    Zeng Xubai wanted to prevaricate the past, but he didn''t intend to tell Liu Liang these things, which would not affect her mood. He was still interested in going up the mountain, but he was angry.


    But in the end, I still feel that I have to say.


    He came over and sat down face to face with Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang blinked.


    It seems very serious, otherwise he couldn''t be so serious.


    "Here they are."


    Zeng Xu pulls the quilt forward, almost wrapping Liu Liang into a polar bear.


    "They?"


    Liu Liang didn''t understand, "who''s here?"


    "Is it from the Xu family?"


    But what''s the fear of the Xu family? One for one, two for one. If she doesn''t hurt, her name is not Liu Liang.


    "It''s from the witch family."


    Zeng''s narration voice has a deep meaning that can be heard. Of course, he is not afraid of others, but the witch family is different. The people in the Xuanmen are not ordinary people who can resist each other.


    What''s more, the people of the witch family are never easy to get along with.


    "The witch family?"


    Liu Liang knows only two people surnamed Wu, both grandparents and grandchildren.


    It''s Wu Sijing.


    And witchcraft.


    Zeng Xubai''s heart has been a little heavy since he saw Wu Xing just now. He''s not afraid of himself. He''s just worried about Liu Liang. Liu Liang told them last time. This time they''re outside again. If Wu Xing really gives them a hand, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome.


    Liu Liang bit the tip of her tongue.


    Hemp egg is disgusting. It''s when I met Xu Jiajia''s goblin and an old monster surnamed Wu. One doesn''t want her to be good, and the other is to beat her man.


    "Where are they?"


    Liu Liang opened the quilt and was about to pull the door out.


    Zeng Xuxu quickly pulled her back. Don''t be impulsive. Did you forget your loss last time?


    Liu Liang began to feel uncomfortable from head to toe when she heard the word "loss". As she can say in her life, she was not afraid of anyone, nor did she suffer any big loss.


    The only loss she suffered was from the witch. She always remembered the revenge. Well, she didn''t go to them. They came to the door. If they didn''t pay for the revenge, they wouldn''t pay for it.


    "They''re still on the mountain, aren''t they?"


    Zeng Xubai never spoke. Liu Liang knew that the two people surnamed Wu must still be on the mountain. In the middle of the night, the lock road is closed. Which psychopath will climb the mountain in the middle of the night, so they are still on the mountain, but where now?


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zeng confessed that she was afraid that Liu Liang would be impulsive. What if she suffered a loss at that time?


    "What don''t you want to do?"


    Liu Liang also said she wanted revenge, but she felt that her words would clean up her, so she''d better not do it too much.


    There is no good end to being a fine.


    "Let''s explore the reality first."


    Liu Liang still wants to rush out. Instead of worrying about all kinds of things here, she might as well see with her own eyes. It''s sacred. Anyway, she will see it one day. She can''t hide past or come over.


    Some people are destined to be enemies, just like her and Xu Jiajia. She tells Zeng and the witch family.


    Xu Jiajia will not let her go, and the witch family will also let Zeng narration go and take her away.


    "First, wait."


    Zeng''s narration was frightened by her nature of saying that the wind is rain. He hurriedly pulled her to the bedside and asked her to sit down. "Even if you want to inquire about the truth, it''s not now."


    "In the dead of night?"


    Liu Liang understands.


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xu sighed and pulled the quilt over them.


    "I thought you would stop it."


    Liu Liang just really thought that he would stop her. It turned out that he was still facing her.


    "If you really want to go, you will go anyway. Who can stop you?"


    Once narrated that he wanted to stop it, but was it useful?


    What Liu Liang decides, she has to make it. She has a hundred ways to escape from under his eyes.


    Rather than let her go alone, he could stay with her for a while. Even if they were really defeated, he could still stand in front of her.


    The door outside rang again. It was blown by the wind.


    The wooden house is like this. A little wind and grass will make these sounds, which is very easy to wake up for those who sleep.


    Liu Liang opened her eyes. In a small bed, they hugged each other and slept. It was really not crowded at all, and it was still very warm. In such a desolate place, this was their greatest attachment to each other.


    "Wake up?"


    Zeng Xu was awake when she moved a little.


    He raised his hand to the bowl and looked at the time. Around four o''clock, he could be regarded as the best time to sleep at night. Of course, it was also the best time to explore the deficiency and reality on a moonlit night and a windy night.


    Liu Liang quickly took her clothes and put them on. She will do a big thing later. Everything else can be put aside. If this thing is not done, she won''t want to sleep well in the future.


    "It''s cold outside."


    Zeng''s narration almost wrapped her into a bear, and even her walking was very heavy.


    Soon after, the two men came to the front of a small wooden house, "is this one?"


    Liu Liang asked Xu Bai in a low voice. Her ear power was very good. She could hear someone snoring inside, which proved that the people inside were sleeping soundly and didn''t mean to wake up.


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xuxu nodded. It''s this room. He can''t be wrong to watch people go in. With the temperament of the witch family, they are selfish again. However, they can''t return the cabin in their hands. Of course, they won''t give it to others.

 Chapter 567

    Liu Liang carefully walked to the front of the window. There was a gap in the window. One of her fingers could go in, but because there was not much light source inside, she couldn''t see what was inside. She just knew that it was two people, because there happened to be two breathing sounds.


    Liu Liang thought about it and turned it over in the ring.


    She remembered that there was such a bottle of medicine, and she also remembered that it was prepared by her own. At the beginning, it was because of fun, so it was prepared. It has not been used.


    Today''s ancestors and grandchildren of the witch family actually have a lot of face. They have the honor to try these drugs. You know, each of these drugs she prepared has been added. It is a fairy grass for their world.


    So the witch family has a face.


    Finally, Liu Liang turned out a small blue bottle from a pile of medicine bottles. She opened the bottle and poured out a medicine from it. This was the careful push open of the window.


    The wind blew on her face from time to time, and shook the window from time to time. The people inside were still sleeping soundly, and the snoring was also stacked one by one.


    When the window was opened a little more, Liu Liang put her hand into the window and pinched the medicine into powder. Then she closed the window. Suddenly, the cold wind was blocked out of the window, and the people inside were still snoring one after another.


    Zeng Xubai held Liu Liang''s hand. Her fingers were cold. It was just blown by the wind.


    Liu Liang shook her head at him, indicating that she had nothing to do.


    As for what she has just done, it is just a little bit of a little overpowering drug, which can make people sleep longer and deeper. Of course, the little overpowering drug in her mouth is really a little overpowering drug for her, but others really faint when they smell it and sleep when they touch it.


    The snoring inside stopped gradually.


    Liu Liang nodded at Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai came forward, put her hand on the door and patted it.


    He knocked on the door for a long time, but no one came to open the door.


    "What door do you knock at in the middle of the night?"


    "Is there any merit?"


    "Can''t you find someone tomorrow..."


    The people in the wooden house didn''t wake up and didn''t come out, but the sound obviously disturbed others, but the two nearest people didn''t move.


    "Let''s go in."


    Liu Liang whispered to Zeng that it''s only right that 80% of them are dizzy. The incense she makes can dizzy an elephant. This time, she''s afraid of the people in the Xuanmen, so she increased the medicine. She''s a flesh and blood body. She really doesn''t believe it. Her enhanced version of the overpowering drug can''t confuse two people, even the people in the Xuanmen.


    Zeng Xu nodded his head lightly. He didn''t know what method to use, so he heard a sound of card and the door opened.


    When Liu Liang wanted to go in, Zeng Xu stopped her.


    "I''ll go first. If anything happens, you''ll run first."


    Liu Liang wants to say, is she the one who left her husband to run for her life? She is not the passer-by. Even if she really wants to run, she runs with her husband.


    The door creaked and opened.


    Zeng Xuxu went in. Some people were still asleep, but they didn''t snore, but their breathing was long. It can be seen that they slept very deeply.


    The sound that made just now didn''t wake up. I think it should be made by Liu Liang.


    Just as he was about to go further, he heard a slap, and the surroundings lit up instantly, which also made Zeng''s eyes used to the night for a moment.


    He lowered his head and pinched Liu Liang''s face. He was so brave, why didn''t he go to heaven?


    Liu Liang pointed to the two sleeping people. Don''t worry, they are all drugged by me. They won''t wake up so easily. Don''t think about it until noon tomorrow.


    What else do you say about the people in the Xuanmen? They are still the same. They have been drugged. I don''t know how much the people in the Xuanmen have lost?


    Zeng Xubai finally let go of Liu Liang''s face, but he still blocked her behind him. When he lowered his head, he looked at the two dead people sleeping. It was really Wu Sijing and Wu Xing.


    The grandparents and grandchildren slept in bed and the other on the floor. They were still breathing. They really didn''t wake up.


    It was really the envy of the enemy when they met. Liu Liang glared at the witch shop. It was the old thing who attacked her last time. If it wasn''t for his sneak attack, Xu Jiajia couldn''t sell her. If she didn''t have some skills, she still doesn''t know where to dig media.


    She stretched out her foot and kicked the witch.


    I didn''t wake up.


    She kicked again and still didn''t wake up.


    "Why don''t we pack them up and throw them down the mountain?"


    Liu Liang suddenly thought of a good idea and threw them down. With the temperature on the mountain, they would have frozen to death by tomorrow morning.


    Once the narration broke off her face.


    "Don''t do anything that breaks the law."


    Liu Liang bit the meat on her lips. Well, she knows.


    In fact, she really doesn''t mean to murder for money. She is a doctor. She only saves people and doesn''t kill people, so how can she do such a thing as killing people? She''s just talking, talking, ha ha


    "Let me see what''s special about them?"


    Liu Liang is really curious about the words "people in Xuanmen". In her last life, she didn''t take these words. In this life, her experience is strange, but the words "people in Xuanmen" still aroused her great interest. She just wants to know whether there are people who cultivate immortals in their world where their aura is scarce in recent years?


    She put her hand on Wu Sijing''s wrist. For Wu Sijing, she can hurt people with a throwing knife, but she saw it with her own eyes. Who told Wu Sijing that the person who wanted to hurt at that time was not someone else, it was her.


    If there is nothing special, how can this knife fly? Does it want to kill Newton or despise the earth''s gravity.


    Eh, Liu Liang''s eyes flashed slightly.


    There was a faint breath in the woman''s Dantian, but it was very rare and almost ignored.


    She went to the witch shop again.


    Sure enough, the elixir field of witchcraft also has Qi. In that place in the Tianyuan continent, even the newly born children have such Qi, but it is sometimes useless to have Qi. There have always been many ordinary people and few immortals, and the powerful immortals are fengmaolin horn. In such a place with extreme Aura, few people can cultivate, With such a little Qi and a lower spirit world, she is the so-called member of the Xuanmen. Last time, she was secretly attacked by such a person and suffered a great loss.

 Chapter 568

    Liu Liang feels very humiliated. She has lost the dead and the people of her two lives. Fortunately, Qingyue doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, these eight Chengdu can make him laugh for decades.


    This is really her shame.


    Liu Liang secretly carries the rest in her body and rushes to the elixir field of the witch shop. Instead of abandoning the witch shop, she makes some hands and feet on the elixir field of the witch shop.


    Aren''t they proud of the people in Xuanmen?


    She heard that this person is not a good thing, because of his heavy identity, but he did not do less harm to heaven and justice. There are other life prolonging pills. Liu Liang never believed that the people of the witch family can really have any life prolonging pills. If they do, then the witch family will not become old demons and monsters. How can they get old and die in the end.


    After solving the problem of Wu Xing, she went back to Wu Sijing. She did the same and gave Wu Sijing a big gift.


    "What did you do?"


    Zeng confessed that Liu Liang really did something to the witches'' grandparents and grandchildren, which can be guessed from the satisfied expression on her face.


    "Why, what have you done? You can''t hide your pride?"


    "I acted for heaven."


    Liu Liang looked awe inspiring, as if she was saying, praise me, praise me, praise me quickly.


    "I''m so great. Why don''t you praise me?"


    "Well," Zeng said, touching her hair, "you''re great."


    "That is."


    Liu Liang is really a lord who gets on her nose and face. Whether it''s perfunctory or not, Liu Jing takes it as a compliment to her.


    "We''re back."


    Liu Liang yawned. When she finished, she was sleepy. Of course, it was also a big stone that had been pressing on her heart.


    And the man in the Xuanmen.


    Really, it scared her to death.


    "OK."


    Zeng Xuxu helped her take her hat again. When they came, they were loud and quiet, but whether they were static or moving, the two people who fell asleep inside had never woke up.


    "Liang Liang, wake up."


    Liu Liang is sleeping soundly, but she feels that her face is gently patted.


    She used to hold the people around her, but also rubbed her little face several times in his arms. She still had to sleep. She didn''t wake up.


    "We went to see the sunrise."


    Zeng Xuxu pinched her face again. They climbed the mountain for so long and stayed in the cabin all night. Just to see this sunrise, even if Liu Liang wanted to sleep again, he had to wake people up.


    "Sunrise?"


    Liu Liang was still confused at first, but as soon as she heard the word sunrise, she woke up in an instant.


    Yes, to watch the sunrise, we must watch the sunrise, or we''ll be sorry for their day and night here.


    Wearing cotton padded clothes, Liu Liang feels that she has become a fat Penguin again. In addition, she is originally a petite little girl, and she is surrounded by scarves, hats, earmuffs and masks by Zeng''s narration


    But in contrast to Zeng''s narration, it''s just a walking clothes hanger. Even if it''s thick, as long as the long legs take a step, even if it''s heavy clothes, as long as there are those long legs, you can wear a fashion style.


    When they reached the mountains, many people were already there, waiting for the sun to rise.


    Last time Liu Liang came by herself, so she didn''t feel much, but this time she came with Zeng''s narration and was accompanied by someone. Her mood was as prosperous and beautiful as the sun.


    And she looked around.


    "Looking for someone?"


    Zeng Xubai broke off her face.


    Just want to know if those two are here?


    "They don''t look like people who come to see the sunrise."


    Zeng narrated and explained that the two had always held their own identity. This time, it was possible to go up the mountain for any reason, but they would never follow them just to see the sunrise.


    "It seems so."


    Liu Liang can really understand that an expert should look like an expert. Only laymen like them like to do these laymen''s things.


    In Liu Liang''s heart, how can such a vulgar thing be so romantic.


    She also asked Zeng Xuxu to take a lot of photos for herself. Some memories should stay in the photos in addition to the memory. Moreover, without any memory, she really wasted such a good and young life.


    After watching the sunrise, Liu Liang and Zeng Shubai went to the temple, sent some fruits to the temple, and donated a lot of sesame oil money. They were ready to go down the mountain.


    When they were about to leave, they unexpectedly met the grandparents and grandchildren of the witch family. However, their mental state was not very good. They seemed to be weak. Even when they walked, they didn''t have much spirit.


    It seems to have worked.


    Liu Liang hummed to herself. Now is the beginning. Aren''t they self-evident Xuanmen? If one day, they don''t have the ability to call Xuanmen anymore, how can they bully others?


    "Let''s go."


    Although Liu Liang wants to beat a drowning dog, it''s not time yet. The dog hasn''t fallen into the water. When she falls into the water one day, it''s not too late for her to beat it again.


    The two climbed down the mountain, but when they went back, they chose to sit on the lock road. Liu Liang hasn''t sat on the lock road yet. Moreover, she is hungry and wants to eat good things in Ming Street.


    About half an hour later, the two had returned to the hotel.


    "That''s nice!" Liu Liang threw herself on the big bed and rolled again and again. She was still very happy.


    "Are you happy?"


    It was rare that she could be so happy, well, regardless of the image.


    "Of course," Liu Liang was happier than happy.


    "Because it solved a big problem."


    Zeng Xuxu knew what she said was the big trouble in her heart. Liu Liang didn''t say how to solve it, and he didn''t have much curiosity.


    Liu Liang rolled again, and then she was tired of talking to Zeng for a long time. This was playing with Zeng''s fingers and said to him.


    Aren''t they self-evident immortals? I can''t let them be immortals.


    "Why not?"


    Zeng confessed that he didn''t understand.


    "It''s like a balloon," Liu Liang asked angrily. "Then she pricked it with a needle, it leaked, and finally it shriveled."


    "Dantian?"


    Once narrated that it was in one word.


    Liu Liang was stunned for a moment, and then nodded hard. That''s it. It can be said that she pierced their Dantian. In the future, their Dantian won''t want to keep their Qi. Those auras from past practice will leak out bit by bit over time, and finally become ordinary people, but they are partial to life, but they can''t find any reason, You can only watch yourself, from the high Xuanmen friar, to the ordinary people they have always looked down upon.


    "Actually..."

 Chapter 569

    Liu Liang has one more thing to say.


    "You are also a member of Xuanmen now."


    Liu Liang didn''t expect that if Dantian could hold Qi, he could be called a member of the Xuanmen. Zeng Shubai had been there for a long time. In addition to the things at home to support people, there was also the skill given by Liu Liang. In addition, he picked Yin to replenish Yang.


    "You are better than them."


    Liu Liang sat on Zeng Xubai''s leg, "just pick more yin and tonify Yang in the future."


    At this time, the tips of their noses were about to meet, and their breathing gradually became dense.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s picking yang to replenish Yang or picking yang to replenish Yin. It''s only between two people. No one can tolerate others.


    After most of the mischief again.


    Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai to Ming Street and ate from beginning to end. This is the satisfaction. She touched her stomach and returned to the hotel.


    Just as they entered the door of the hotel, they heard someone''s shrill cry.


    The sound stabbed Liu Liang''s eardrum.


    Who did she think it was? It was them.


    Liu Liang turns to Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia lightly. Ling Shiyang sits in a wheelchair with a gloomy face.


    Her eyes moved from Ling Shiyang''s face to his legs. Ling''s means were a little too light. Why not fight harder? What good fruit can she have with a woman like Xu Jiajia?


    It''s really a flower inserted on cow dung, but both of them are cow dung, so I won''t mention it.


    "You follow us?"


    Ling Shiyang''s face was black and blue. Xu Jiajia''s voice was like a cock crowing. It was sharp, tired, pricked and uncomfortable.


    "FengChuan dark street is not from your family. Why can''t I come?"


    Liu Liang hugged Zeng Shubai''s arm and put her head on his arm. Well, she was not angry, not angry, not angry at all. He didn''t give the holidays he had so hard to get. Because these annoying people were hated together, in that case, the gains outweighed the losses.


    At the mention of FengChuan dark street, a strong murderous spirit flashed in Ling Shiyang''s eyes.


    "You come out, your grandpa knows. Do you want me to ask for you?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t think she can stab others enough. She has to stab others in the heart. She clearly knows how Ling Shiyang is lame. She has to say it. It''s not just a slap in the face, but also a slap in the face.


    Ling Shiyang pursed his thin lips, only a pair of eyes, cold and quiet, as if he wanted to eat people.


    But Liu Liang provoked him with a smile.


    "I just like the way you want to kill me, but you can''t do me."


    Ling Shiyang''s face turned red with anger, and then turned blue again. He put his hands on the armrest of the wheelchair and almost didn''t break the wheelchair.


    As for Xu Jiajia, she can''t do Liu Liang. She can''t fight, and she can''t scold. She''s more afraid that Liu Liang will tell Ling Lao about her again. Then she really won''t have a chance to enter Ling''s house.


    Zeng''s narration is a little headache.


    "Go, go back."


    He rubbed Liu Liang''s hair top, helped her smooth her hair, and then let her say so. The two opposite were either angry or beaten to death by Liu Liang. For Ling''s face, he''d better leave Ling Shiyang a way to live.


    "We''ll hang out at night." of course, we won''t give it to others


    Liu Liang just wanted to eat, but Zeng Xuxu refused to let her eat. Anyway, she just wanted to eat. Come and coax her. After coaxing, she will go back. She won''t be angry.


    "OK."


    Zeng Xu agreed, "go in the evening."


    "Why is it so easy to talk?"


    Liu Liang is strange. Just now she refused to live or die. Now she just said one word and he agreed. Could it be that the face of the Ling family is so easy to use? If I knew, she would lose a few more words and maybe put forward some other requirements.


    "You ate too much just now."


    Zeng confessed that he felt a little tight in the center of his eyebrows. "I can''t eat now. I don''t stop coming to eat at night."


    Liu Liang


    She was still too naive. She knew that she would change other requirements, such as that.


    Forget it, such a picture is not suitable for children. They will discuss it at night.


    They swaggered away, but Ling Shiyang still had Xu Jiajia. They were both angry and trembling, but they couldn''t come forward. They tore Liu Liang and Ling Lao protected them. Those two people were full of combat effectiveness. They really couldn''t kill others. If they were killed at that time, they became themselves.


    Ling Lao''s warning has always been stabbed in their hearts, making them timid. The feeling of suffocation is really depressed.


    "Brother Shiyang, don''t be angry."


    Xu Jiajia hurried over and squatted in front of Ling Shiyang. Then she clenched Ling Shiyang''s clenched hand and said softly.


    "We can''t touch her, but some people can. Don''t worry, I won''t let them go."


    "Really?"


    Ling Shiyang pulled his lips. Who else?


    He didn''t think of a way, but what was the final result?


    Some people seem to be born with him, unable to move or touch. He even broke his legs. How can he avenge himself?


    "Brother Shiyang, don''t worry. I''ve found someone who can avenge us."


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Ling Shiyang is still a little depressed. I think he was really angry and hit a lot just now. As Liu Liang said, I just like it. You want to kill me, but you can''t kill me.


    This feeling is not only so simple to hold back, but can even hate yourself to death.


    Xu Jiajia is anxious here, but she can''t say anything clearly. She doesn''t dare to say anything about the witch family, but she believes that as long as there are people from the witch family, Liu Liang can''t run away.


    What Liu Liang owes her, she will come back, she will.


    Her eyes were overcast and overcast, and then she held the mobile phone in her hand, which made a sweat in the palm of her hand.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wu Sijing almost screamed sharply, and people stood up with a cry.


    "You said that Xu Bai was in FengChuan?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Jiajia nodded, "not only is he there, but Liu Liang is also there, and..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Jiajia bit her lip. The kind of desire to talk and stop almost tortured Wu Sijing.


    "And what, say it!"


    She was crazy because of the name of Zeng''s narration. Now Xu Jiajia is like this. She can kill her directly.


    "They, they..."


    Xu Jiajia lowered her eyelashes, which seemed hard to say.


    "They look very close, Sijing. Do they live together?"


    Xu Jiajia clenched her hands and stared round. These words were like hard holding out. Of course, she was ashamed to speak. In fact, she didn''t know about Liu Liang''s marriage. She just lied to Wu Sijing.


    "What do you mean, they live together?"

 Chapter 570

    Wu Sijing''s eyes were red and her voice seemed to bite out.


    "Yes," Xu Jiajia nodded. Then she stepped forward and held Wu Sijing''s hand.


    "Sijing, they are all getting up. Don''t you forget him."


    "Impossible."


    Wu Sijing threw away Xu Jiajia''s hand. "Zeng''s narration is mine. He can only be mine. I won''t let Liu Liang go. Absolutely not. If she dares to rob my man, she will die!"


    And now she kills Liu Liang. She is a man of Wu Sijing. No one can move.


    If you dare to move, you will die.


    "Here it is."


    Xu Jiajia is standing in front of a hotel, or


    She then advised Wu Sijing, "Sijing, shall we go back first? Can you calm down?"


    "No!"


    Wu Sijing is crazy now. She''s going to kill. Anyway, she''s just an ordinary person. Kill and kill the smelly woman who robbed her man. Why not die?


    Xu Jiajia''s eyes flashed a dark light, but it was also fleeting.


    Wu Sijing patted the door hard. Almost all of her strength was to smash the door. She kept thinking about how she would kill Liu Liang, strangle her, or kill her with a knife.


    But no matter how she died, Wu Sijing was not satisfied. If she died like this, it would be too cheap. She would certainly make that Beiyu woman''s life worse than death. Even if she died, she would die without burial.


    Just took a long time, but no one came to open the door. They led the hotel staff, and almost sent them both to the Public Security Bureau.


    Or Xu Jiajia said that they were friends with Liu Liang. When they made an appointment to go out, they didn''t open the door. They were also worried, so they went too far.


    Otherwise, two people will really lose enough people.


    "Why don''t you tell me they''re not here."


    Wu Sijing sent all her anger on Xu Jiajia. She came to kill people, but people didn''t kill them, but she let herself lose enough people. As a monk, when did she suffer such a great loss, when did she suffer such humiliation and lose such a great person?


    "I don''t know?"


    Xu Jiajia rolled her eyes in the dark. She can''t follow Liu Liang all the time. How can she know when they went out and when they came back?


    "You''re useless."


    Wu Siqing scolded Xu Jiajia impolitely. She was angry and wanted to find someone to tear it.


    Xu Jiajia clenched her teeth, but also put the pressure on Wu Sijing.


    Liu Liang, it''s all you, it''s all you. If it''s not you, how can I be so humiliated today? How can there be you in this world? You occupy my twelve years of life and ruin my later life?


    I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go.


    "Ah sneeze..."


    Liu Liang is eating several strings of roast meat in one hand. The roast meat is fragrant, tender, spicy and spicy. She just likes to eat. She didn''t eat enough last time, so she left a lot of regrets. This time, she must eat enough. Of course, it''s not enough to eat alone. She also wants Zeng Xubai to bring her a pile of rings and eat slowly.


    Well, by the way, it tastes good. Anyway, they still have to live here for about half a month. She buys some more and sends them to the master for dental sacrifice. She was worried that it would be a month when she went there. She is not very convenient, but she knows that now she has gone, and she is no longer limited by the time of January. She will take all the snacks and good things here, All of them are packed to honor his family.


    She can live today''s good life because the master is an old man. It''s the apprentice''s duty to honor the master, otherwise she will really become a heartless person.


    You know, she''s the most affectionate.


    She was eating happily, but her nose itched.


    "Ah sneeze..."


    She turned her head to one side and sneezed several times in a row.


    "Have you caught a cold?"


    Zeng Xuxu put his hand above her forehead and didn''t feel hot. How could he sneeze?


    "The pepper is too hot."


    Liu Liang shook the kebab in her hand. Well, it must be like that.


    However, although the taste is heavy, it is delicious, and she can''t get tired of it.


    "Hold it for me."


    Liu Liang impolitely gave Zeng narration the kebab in her hand and ate it in her other hand. And these strings, she walked all the way to eat, so how can it be enough, and there are night snacks at night.


    She happily ate the kebab, talked and smiled with Zeng and walked to the hotel.


    Such a day is a fairy. She doesn''t want to leave.


    When they arrived at the hotel, they just went in. The staff in the hotel came to them and told them that Xu Jiajia had been here. They almost had a fight with the people in the shop.


    Liu Liang instantly felt that the kebab in her hand was not fragrant.


    "It''s nothing to look for."


    Liu Liang bit the barbecue hard and puffed up her cheeks.


    Two women?


    Now she turns grief and anger into food and bites hard, just like the person who bites Xu Jiajia. Bah, she doesn''t want to bite Xu Jiajia. It''s sour and smelly. She''s disgusted.


    One is Xu Jiajia. She can be sure that she is Xu Jiajia. In this world, except Xu Jiajia, she can''t find a second person to do it with the same boredom as her, and she only knows Xu Jiajia here.


    But who is the other woman?


    Liu Liang took another bite of the barbecue. Now both faces are bulging into goldfish.


    Well


    She thought about it, but she couldn''t think of it until she suddenly looked at the face she had confessed to, and a face flashed in her head.


    Zeng Xu took the barbecue from her hand.


    Then wipe her face with a handkerchief.


    "How old people are? They eat on their faces. Dabao and Xiaobao are cleaner than you. Can you eat slowly? Do you want to choke yourself?"


    Liu Liang finally swallowed the roast meat, and her face was going to turn red.


    She still stared at Zeng''s narration with round eyes.


    "Your ex girlfriend came to you."


    She said sour and almost didn''t die of her own acid. Although she knew clearly that there was really nothing, not at all, with her ex girlfriend, they didn''t even see each other, but she was sour in her heart. She felt that she was incarnated for lemon essence. It was really sour.


    Zeng Xuxu brought a glass of water and put it in front of her.


    Liu Liang took the water and directly filled herself with several mouthfuls.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Zeng Xu took out a bunch of barbecue and put it in front of her. He shut up and didn''t mention his ex girlfriend. He didn''t have an ex girlfriend. What did he do?


    Liu Liang knew this would happen. She couldn''t quarrel with Zeng''s narration. The man was so good that she didn''t have a chance to quarrel.

 Chapter 571

    "No?"


    Zeng Xubai said he would take back the kebab in his hand.


    "Eat, of course."


    Liu Liang grabbed the barbecue from his hand. She ate it slowly and didn''t turn her into a squirrel or a goldfish.


    "You say, where does Xu Jiajia get the confidence that a witch Sijing can kill me?"


    Liu Liang found a comfortable position for her, held a pillow, put it on Zeng''s body and continued to eat barbecue.


    "I''m not even afraid of her grandfather. Can I be afraid of a granddaughter?"


    "Didn''t you get knocked down last time?"


    Zeng Xu uncovers Liu Liang''s bottom impolitely.


    Liu Liang "..."


    Can you forget last time? She was ashamed.


    Well, she narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly. It seemed that she had to get up from where she fell. Otherwise, she didn''t want to continue eating.


    It''s good to come. It''s also a province. She has to find someone.


    "I want more," Liu Liang held out her hand again and asked for barbecue. Zeng confessed that there was her bad barbecue there. She remembered that there were more than a dozen.


    "Eat later."


    Zeng Xu flicked her forehead.


    "This is meat. Be careful to eat more and don''t digest it."


    Liu Liang touched the round belly she ate. It seems that she did too. She didn''t pay attention just now. It seems that she ate a little more at once.


    She looked at her hand again and suddenly felt a little sick.


    "Why so much oil?"


    When she saw the clothes she had narrated, she was also covered with oil. They were like noodles from an oil bucket. They were not only covered with oil, but also had the smell of barbecue.


    Just now when I ate it, I felt very fragrant, but now it''s very sour.


    Her image of Dr. Liu was completely lost because of several barbecues. Powerless, she collapsed her head.


    What if the image is gone and never returns?


    Zeng Xubai hugged her and kissed her greasy face.


    "It''s all right. I don''t dislike you. No matter what you become, I won''t dislike you."


    "I don''t dislike you either."


    Liu Liang grabbed Zeng''s narrative clothes and face from time to time. She rubbed the barbecue smell on her body against him. Look, they are all full of barbecue fragrance now, so no one dislikes anyone.


    Just suddenly, her heart was a little sour.


    She knew that he would not dislike her, nor would he dislike her all his life.


    In her last life, she was so ill that she was thin and could not get up. People who had been ill for a long time had a strange smell. Everyone hated her, even those nurses. She could read that kind of dislike from their eyes. Even with pity and sympathy, she still hated her dirty and smelly.


    He who washes her hair, wipes her body, receives excrement and urinates is not a relative, more than a relative, not a lover, just like a lover.


    She looks like a man who never gives up on her. She is so healthy, so beautiful and has a good temper. Well, he will not dislike Zeng''s narration.


    And she Liu Liang will never let herself become like her previous life in her life. She will take good care of her body and will no longer involve her relatives and lovers. She will live well and healthy.


    "All right."


    Zeng confessed and patted her on the shoulder, "if you want to eat, I''ll give it to you."


    "No," Liu Liang bit Zeng Xubai''s face, "you''re more delicious."


    If you have nothing to do, just lift it up. Who let this be your own husband.


    Of course, if anyone beats her husband''s idea, she won''t kill each other.


    After a beautiful sleep, the next day, they went to Ming Street again. After they had a full stomach, they went to a far place. After a day''s shopping, they wouldn''t come back in the evening.


    They are very happy when they arrive. The scenery here is special. In addition, the scenery is in the heart and the people are in the heart, so they have a good, happy and sufficient day.


    But those two who had been trying to make trouble were not so happy.


    I don''t know whether it''s their good luck or bad luck. Every time they come over, it happens that Liu Liang and Zeng go out. When Liu Liang and Zeng come back, they stay in the hotel all the time.


    The hotel doesn''t mention many people, because their performance in the hotel a few days ago is still fresh in the memory of the staff in the hotel. Although they really didn''t damage anything, their combat effectiveness is there. Therefore, as long as they come, someone will follow. Even if they really want to do something, they can''t have a chance.


    Even if Wu Sijing is a member of the Xuanmen, he can''t shoot people in full view of the public.


    No matter she is a member of the Xuanmen, she has to speak the law. If she kills secretly, it''s just that others can''t find out. If she dares to kill directly, even the witch can''t save her.


    Therefore, both of them are looking for opportunities now, but this opportunity is too difficult to find. After a few days, their temper is becoming more and more irritable, especially these days, they have achieved nothing at all.


    If you don''t talk about wasting time, even your temper is wasted.


    Until the day before FengChuan dark street, they finally found the opportunity. Of course, this is also the opportunity given to them by God, but they don''t know that this is the only opportunity.


    However, when Wu Sijing remembered this opportunity later, it was endless regret. Of course, these regrets were found by Wu Sijing himself, which had nothing to do with people.


    "Are you full?"


    Zeng Xubai took a paper towel and wiped Liu Liang''s face. Liu Liang is obviously much happier than before these days. She is also like such an old girl. After all, she is only 23 years old. There are ordinary people. Maybe some universities haven''t graduated yet.


    But she is already a deep chief surgeon, with more awesome titles and abilities, but less vitality at this age, which makes others think that her temperament is born like this.


    In fact, it can''t be born like this, but it''s forced.


    Fortunately, now she has finally found some lightness and brightness, which is good.


    Liu Liang touched her stomach.


    "Well, I''m full."


    Not only do you have enough to eat, but you also eat very little. "Tomorrow is the day when FengChuan dark street opens. The weather forecast says that there will be no rain tomorrow, so we can see the whole picture of FengChuan dark street again. I''ll take you to eat the good things inside, which can''t be bought outside."


    "Well," she thought, "you buy me more, and I want to eat more in the future."


    The food there is delicious. Unfortunately, there is only one day. There is almost nothing that can be kept for a long time. Even some snacks and pastries can''t be kept for a long time. Therefore, the most important thing is to eat more on that day, but you can''t bring them out. But this time it''s different. Zeng Xu has a ring space that can be kept fresh for a period of time.

 Chapter 572

    Buy more then and she can eat for a few more days.


    "OK."


    Zeng Xubai promised that she could buy as much as she wanted. As for FengChuan dark street, he had always heard of it, but he had never heard of it in the future. Listening to Liu Liang talking in his ear every day, he also had a lot of interest.


    They have not left here for about seven days, just to seal off the dark street of Sichuan. Recently, many people have come, and some are familiar.


    So those who came for the dark street came one after another.


    They had enough to eat and drink, packed some dried fruits and yogurt, and were ready to go back to the hotel. It was also a loss. They booked the hotel, which was very close to here. They walked about five or six minutes. Moreover, the lights were bright all the way, and it was very safe in both bright street and dark street, There can be no robbery here.


    And the more she took over the days when the dark street was open, the more public security people there were, and the safer she was. So Liu Liang came and went back every day. No matter how early or late, she never worried about her own safety.


    She took Zeng''s narrator''s hand and told him about the dark street. These were the lessons she had learned from going there twice, and they had to go there early tomorrow morning.


    Some people come specially for antiques, so they will pass at a specific time, but they are not only for antiques, but also for the dark street of FengChuan itself.


    This is a very strange existence. Only after really seeing it can we understand what kind of strange method it is.


    The two were walking, but Zeng''s narration stopped. He held out his hand and pulled Liu Liang behind him.


    He felt murderous.


    Someone tried to kill them.


    Of course, Liu Liang also felt it. A sudden Throwing Knife appeared in the air and slowly went towards Liu Liang''s vest. It was also silent. It was like breaking the air. As soon as it was touched, it would immediately result in Liu Liang''s life.


    But when the throwing knife was close to Liu Liang''s back, Liu Liang slightly and slightly hooked the corners of her lips.


    Then I heard a slap, and the throwing knife fell to the ground.


    "How could this happen?"


    Wu Sijing can''t think about it. She wants to manipulate the throwing knife again. It''s clear that she can use it before. It''s clear that her throwing knife is more and more perfect. Last time it was an accident, and this time it will never be.


    She was very confident in her Throwing Knife. She even saw Liu Liang and Zeng''s narration together. She really wanted to kill Liu Liang, so she was very cruel when she shot.


    At first, the Throwing Knife really came according to her mind. It can even be said that her heart moves with her mind. She perfectly controls her Throwing Knife, just like this throwing knife is a part of her body.


    It''s like her hands, her feet.


    She wanted it to be what she wanted, but later she didn''t know how. She actually lost control of the Throwing Knife, and even couldn''t lift it.


    Not the force of strength, but the force of ability.


    At the moment when the Throwing Knife lost control, she had a fear for the first time. It was a fear she had never had before. It even scared her face white and her whole body trembled.


    This moment became an ordinary discomfort, which made her seem to have lost all her protection, and that fear was amplified bit by bit.


    Liu Liang turned around and glanced lightly at the flying knife that fell to the ground not far away. As soon as her hand turned, there was an iron bar in her hand, and she came under the cover of Zeng Xubai''s body, so no one would notice when there was an iron bar in her hand. It was impossible to think of these, because of those boundless fears, It is appearing on some people bit by bit, superimposed.


    "Xu Jiajia, when did you like to be a shady mouse?"


    Liu Liang knocked the iron stick in her hand on the ground. I smelled the sour smell on you early in the morning, so I don''t have to hide. If you dare to trouble me, why don''t you have the courage to come out?


    Yes, she knew Xu Jiajia was here early in the morning. Of course, she came out tonight on purpose. Tomorrow is when FengChuan dark street is opened. She really doesn''t want to fight them in FengChuan dark street.


    Too disappointing.


    I think these two are the same, so they will solve the trouble before closing Sichuan dark street.


    She really didn''t want to spoil their fun these days, so after playing enough, she gave them a chance. Obviously, they didn''t disappoint her. They came and did what they said and did.


    Just, how does it feel to be hanged?


    Does that kind of calculation person have the feeling of being calculated?


    Xu Jiajia, hiding behind a tree, also changed her face. She wanted to go. Just after Wu Sijing missed, there was a danger in her heart.


    She knows Liu Liang''s strange power, and some she doesn''t know fear at all. Plus a narration, she knows she''s not an opponent at all.


    No, it''s not an opponent. With the word "opponent", she really thinks too much of them. She doesn''t deserve to be called an opponent by Liu Liang. At most, they are mice, which will never be seen by Liu Liang.


    Xu Jiajia was full of revenge, but who knows, siwujing is so useless. Just now, she vowed that she would kill Liu Liang. Even if she couldn''t die, she would be crippled.


    She originally came to see Liu Liang''s tragedy. She also wanted to wait and add a few feet, just like last time. Last time she played less, this time she must play more feet to dispel her hatred.


    It''s better for Liu Liang to die. Even if she doesn''t die, she has to be disabled.


    But who would have thought that they didn''t cripple the man, but they were caught on the spot by the man.


    Xu Jiajia bit her teeth, and her body could not help retreating. As a result, at this time, a flying knife came out of the air and pierced into the tree they were hiding in.


    The Throwing Knife actually wiped her face, and even her hair was wiped off,


    "Ah..."


    She instinctively screamed, her legs softened, and people fell to the ground. This was the closest she had to death, and it was also a moment that she couldn''t face.


    Then she heard a sound of footsteps approaching. She opened her mouth again, but she smelled a very strange smell.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to scream, but now she was like a fish out of the water. She could only breathe with her mouth open, but she couldn''t even say a word.


    She lost her voice.


    "Ah, ah..."


    She put her hand on her throat and couldn''t make any sound. Her voice was like being taken away.

 Chapter 573

    And the fear in her eyes is infinitely magnified. She is afraid, she is really afraid.


    "Don''t worry."


    The cold voice seemed to wrap around her, which made her tighten her heart again, and that hurt and stabbed.


    "I won''t let you die. After all, killing is against the law."


    Liu Liang played with the iron bar in her hand, "and I''m a doctor. I only save people and don''t kill people."


    However, her expression is obviously compassionate, but she has instantly become a man eating devil. It is precisely because I am a doctor and know the structure of the human body, so I will repay your kindness.


    Xu Jiajia was afraid and crazy. She couldn''t speak, only her body was shaking. Even if she wanted to run now, she found that her body had no strength at all.


    She was speechless and couldn''t stand up.


    Like, like something''s pressing her.


    The most magical person she has ever met is the witch family, but the witch family also surprised her, but now Liu Liang gives her the feeling, not surprise, but panic, but fear.


    Liu Liang moves her eyes from Xu Jiajia to Wu Sijing''s face. Xu Jiajia is just a little mouse. She has plenty of opportunities to play dead. The reason why she doesn''t play now is to let them hop around for a few years. Besides, she is very interested in the idea that Ling Lao said.


    It''s not better to let Xu Jiajia and Ling Shiyang wait until they get old and let her get it instead. It''s more interesting.


    She naturally doesn''t want to bother dealing with people who don''t care.


    But Wu family, Wu Sijing, she has her heart.


    She was still thinking about when to test her results. Well, now she sent it to her.


    Wu Sijing stared at Liu Liang with a pair of venomous eyes. Her face was distorted and her facial features were deformed. She was extremely resentful and hated.


    And her eyes suddenly moved to Zeng''s narration. In a moment, our resentment was replaced by a kind of grievance and unwillingness.


    Why?


    This is clearly her man. Both of them have agreed that they will get married soon. Even the children born in the future are surnamed Wu. She even has the wedding room ready.


    But why did he want to be with other women? How could he do this? How could he betray her?


    Zeng Xu only glanced at her faintly, and didn''t even want to give her a superfluous expression.


    He is not interested in the witch family. Of course, Wu Sijing is the same. Even he can''t remember what Wu Sijing looks like.


    The white indifference of Zeng Xu made Wu Sijing feel great kindness. She was wronged and unwilling, which made her almost crazy.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Liu Liang really wanted to dig out Wu Sijing''s eyes, "don''t desecrate my husband with such disgusting."


    As she said this, she put the stick behind her, put one hand around Zeng''s neck and kissed him directly.


    This is her man. Only she can kiss, touch and sleep. Other women can''t look at it.


    Wu Sijing''s facial features are almost distorted to deformation, but she can''t move or shout out. She can only watch Liu Liang stab her heart with a knife in front of her.


    Zeng Shubai pinched Liu Liang''s face, "don''t play too much. You have to go back to bed later. What time is it now, huh?


    "I see."


    Of course, Liu Liang won''t delay her sleep. Every minute and second of her vacation is precious. She bought it with her old life. Can it not be expensive?


    If it weren''t for those who don''t have eyes, she might be happier.


    But that kind of travel is also a little boring, so what these people send to the door can also be used as the economic adjustment of her life, and it''s OK to play occasionally.


    And she never knew that she had the ability to be a bully.


    Women fight and men are inconvenient here. Liu Liang tells Zeng''s narration to the outside. In fact, the boss doesn''t want to. Even if Zeng''s narration sees her ferocious appearance, she has always been a soft and cute sister paper in front of Zeng''s narration. Otherwise, the cold Doctor Liu can''t be cruel. She won''t let him see such a low light moment.


    Well, Zeng confessed that there was no reason for her not to take revenge. He gently stroked her hair. First, Shun Shun''s hair. He was angry for a while.


    "Be careful, and don''t go too far."


    "I see."


    Liu Liang pushed Zeng Xubai again and didn''t want to listen to him. Otherwise, she would think that Zeng Xubai had no love for Wu Sijing. Although she knew that Zeng Xubai and the witch had nothing at all, she was just uncomfortable.


    Zeng Xu had to turn around and leave, but he stood ten steps away from her. He could see it as soon as he raised his eyes. Of course, he could hear the voice clearly.


    Except, now no matter Xu Jiajia or Wu Sijing, there is no sound.


    It''s Feng Shui taking turns.


    Liu Liang turned around and knocked the iron bar in her hand on the ground again


    "The debts you owe will always be repaid. You owe me so much that you can''t really treat me as if it didn''t happen. What am I, a wronged big head, or a bad temper?"


    But you know, her temper in this life is really bad.


    Now, those who owe should be paid back, but also let them owe too long. For a long time, she is a little annoyed.


    "Xu Jiajia, I still remember the last time you hit me." where did you hit her? I hit her several times and how painful it was. She remembered everything. Even if she had such a good body, she cracked her bone. Don''t blame her for being rude this time.


    Xu Jiajia''s body shrank suddenly again, and a big one fell from the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Liu Liang picked up the iron bar and was about to hit Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia''s eyes stared round and turned white. She was scared and fainted.


    Liu Liang put down the iron bar in her hand and kicked Xu Jiajia.


    "It''s really a useless dead mouse. They are so timid. Do you really think I''ll hit you with this?


    Don''t worry, No. "


    She threw the iron bar aside and rolled up her sleeve.


    Without smashing, she can use her hand.


    She will beat her back as much as she owes her. Don''t worry, it won''t be less, it will only be more, because she will charge more interest.


    Soon after, Liu Liang stood up straight, while Xu Jiajia lay on the ground with a black nose and a swollen face, holding one hand with tears running down her nose.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Liu Liang shook her wrist again. No wonder Xu Jiajia beat and kicked her at the beginning. It was so cool to beat people like this.


    Don''t think about my man, do it behind my back?


    "Awesome, why don''t you go to heaven at first?"


    Liu Liang squats down in front of Wu Sijing. Wu Sijing bites her teeth. Although she can''t speak, the warning in her eyes is very strong.


    She is a member of Xuanmen. Who dares to move in this world?

 Chapter 574

    Liu Liang guessed what she wanted to express.


    People in Xuanmen?


    Liu Liang really wants to laugh. What kind of people in Xuanmen? In this lower spirit world, there are no powerful people who learn from Xuanmen. However, they don''t treat ordinary people as adults because they have lost some doorways at the beginning.


    A real immortal will not attack ordinary people.


    The strong have their own rules. It''s a disgrace and cause and effect for ordinary people.


    "I''m going to beat you today. What can you do for me?"


    Liu Liang grabbed Wu Sijing''s hair. Don''t you look down on ordinary people? I beat you today, just like Xu Jiajia''s mouse. I have the ability to beat the small one and the old one. Let your grandfather attack me again. See if I die or he dies this time.


    After that, she was also lazy. She said nothing with Wu Sijing. After beating, she could go back to bed.


    She sleeps with her husband in a warm hotel. Why should she waste her time with two stupid women.


    With a slap, Liu Liang began to beat Wu Sijing like Xu Jiajia.


    People in Xuanmen are not ordinary people''s bodies, and they are not resistant to beating.


    After beating the man, Liu Liang stood up again, stretched herself, turned around and walked to Zeng Xubai.


    "I''m tired."


    Liu Liang hung on him and didn''t go. She worked hard just now.


    "I''ll carry you back."


    Zeng Xuxu turned around and bent down.


    Liu Liang was lying on his back. Zeng narration easily carried her up.


    Liu Liang lay on his shoulder and didn''t want to move lazily.


    "I beat them up."


    "Well," Zeng confessed, no blame. She could do whatever she wanted. It was someone else who provoked her first, not her deliberately looking for trouble.


    "Later they will go back by themselves. There are no poisonous snakes and insects here. They can''t die."


    Liu lianglou lived around his neck and pasted her face on his side face. She didn''t really kill, but someone provoked her and she asked for debt. She just forbeared and really thought she was afraid.


    Of course, they can also find their adults. She doesn''t refuse to come.


    She rubbed her confessed face again.


    "Will I be in trouble?"


    "No."


    Zeng Xubai twisted her face, and her eyes were as gentle as water, which also warmed her heart and smoothed her irritable heart. No wonder, even Zhou Lanping said.


    In this world, the only thing that can make Liu Liang calm down in an instant is Zeng narration, and only he can make her smooth and gentle.


    Fang Yuan had to ask what skill this was and how it was used?


    In fact, what method?


    But with one heart, I got another heart.


    Do not add impurities and treat them wholeheartedly.


    Also love is like life.


    Liu Liang tightened Zeng''s neck again.


    The figures of the two people are also so close under the street lamp, just like two hearts. They have never been separated, nor have they ever been separated.


    In the future, it will only be closer and deeper.


    The two women who were beaten beyond recognition behind them could feel that they could move less than five minutes after Liu Liang left. Then they sobbed and burst into tears.


    Don''t mention how much Xu Jiajia complains about Wu Sijing.


    If you don''t have the ability, just say it. She brought her to clean up people, not to be cleaned up. She is beaten so miserably now. She still beats her face. Don''t say that she can''t see people now.


    As for Wu Sijing, his mouth has been shouting, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you.


    The sound was as harsh as a hissing hole in his throat.


    Xu Jiajia trembled, took out her mobile phone and dialed Ling Shiyang.


    "Shiyang..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she cried directly. The more she thought about it, the more she was wronged, the more she was wronged, the more she was angry, but it hurt, so much that she wanted to scream and go crazy.


    In a house, the sorcerer was meditating on his luck, and the Qi that had been very smooth before was inexplicably broken in one place.


    He opened his eyes and his face was heavy.


    And I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    It was the first time he had encountered such a situation for decades. His Qi broke. No matter how he tried, he could not connect. What''s more terrible, he even felt that his skills were much less than before.


    It must be the reason why he was too tired recently. He vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and thought it was like this. After a few days, he had a good rest, and the natural broken Qi could be connected again.


    He was just relieved, but the door was pushed open.


    When he sank his face and was about to blame, he found his granddaughter black and blue and limped in.


    "Grandpa, you must avenge me..."


    "I really don''t go out today?"


    Zeng Xu asked Liu Liang again. It was going to be wild a few days ago. Are you willing to go out today?


    "Don''t go out."


    Liu Liang was lying on the soft bed, "rest today and don''t go anywhere. At night, it''s FengChuan dark street. We should be ready to wash good things."


    This time, the money is ready, the place to hold things is ready, and the people are here. She doesn''t want to create complications.


    Of course, the main reason is not this, but she knows that the two people she beat are preparing to trouble her. She is not so stupid.


    She stayed in the hotel today and killed them.


    And there''s nothing wrong with staying in the hotel.


    They don''t worry about food or drink. Zeng confessed that there are a lot of good things there. Just take them out to eat. Anyway, she was tired of beating people yesterday. She just wanted to sleep.


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    Liu Liang turned and asked Zeng''s narration.


    Fortunately, Zeng Xubai pulled over the chair on the side and sat down, "since you don''t want to go out, we''ll stay here today."


    In fact, he didn''t want to go out. Similarly, he didn''t trust her to stay here alone.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang is happy to pull the quilt over and cover herself. Then she is ready to sleep back. She hasn''t slept so well.


    When she was going to sleep, she held Zeng''s hand.


    "Wait for me to change."


    Zeng confessed and pinched her face. This was when she went to the wardrobe and changed into a pajama. Then she came again, pulled up the quilt and lay down.


    Liu Liang reached out and skillfully hugged his waist, buried her face on his chest, and soon fell asleep.


    The heavy curtain blocked the light outside, and only a few rays of light fell softly and were folded into several strands of tenderness.


    The two of them really stayed in the hotel and didn''t come out all day. Those who wanted to find trouble didn''t even find an opportunity. Even if they had great skills, they couldn''t really break into the hotel and kill and set fire in public.

 Chapter 575

    The so-called revenge, like the original Liu Liang, can beat people only when the night is dark and the wind is high.


    What''s more, at the beginning, Liu Liang beat people secretly. Who knows that she beat them? Xu Jiajia and Wu Sijing were unjustified first. Those who were unjustified could not come to seek revenge.


    They waited all day, all day, but the door even opened.


    "I don''t believe they can be hungry all day?"


    Xu Jiajia''s face was swollen and his voice was almost bitten out.


    But they waited from morning to noon, and then from noon to night. The door of the hotel never opened, not even a gap.


    The people outside were so angry that they bit the table and complained about eating wood, but the two people in the hotel room were eating happily.


    Zeng Xubai cooked a bowl of noodles for Liu Liang and put it on the table.


    Liu Liang has eaten a lot of fish and meat for several days. She feels that she should clear her intestines and stomach, so what she wants most now is nothing else, that is, the noodles cooked by Zeng narration.


    Yes, the kitchen in the hotel suite can be used. They originally brought everything by themselves, so it''s easy to cook a bowl of noodles.


    Liu Liang smelled it. She loved it most. Fortunately, she wanted to open it at the beginning. Otherwise, such a good husband doesn''t know which woman is cheap. At that time, she won''t have time to cry.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Liu Liang didn''t plan to eat snacks anymore.


    She has to keep her stomach empty to eat the delicious food in the dark street. The delicious food in the dark street can''t be eaten outside. It''s also a unique taste. Even the bright street can''t do it.


    That''s different. I''m afraid it''s a taste that will be forgotten.


    "I want to sleep again."


    Liu now climbed onto the comfortable bed, picked up the quilt and was ready to go to bed. Anyway, whatever the people outside did, even if she slept until dark, it was her business.


    And she really didn''t know that the two waves outside wanted to seek revenge on her. They were almost driven crazy by her temperament of not playing cards according to the principles of cards, and they could only do it on this day. In the evening, no matter who, even the witch shop and the people in the Xuanmen, dared not do it on the site of FengChuan dark street.


    FengChuan dark street has existed for thousands of years. It has its own strength and dependence. No one has dared to fight against them. Therefore, it has passed safely for thousands of years, and those who dare to think about it, 80% of the grass on the grave, do not know how many people are tall.


    The day outside gradually darkened, which also proved that the night belonging to FengChuan dark street will come.


    "Grandpa, this is the last time we do it."


    Wu Sijing clenched her fist and almost didn''t pinch her nails into the meat.


    She doesn''t believe Liu Liang doesn''t go out at night. She knows that Liu Liang originally came for the dark street. The dark street is only half a day. Liu Liang can''t really hide. She will go to the dark street and will go. On the way to the dark street, it is their best chance to do it.


    After missing this opportunity, I don''t know where to find it next time, and if Liu Liang goes back, it''s not her territory, and it''s not easy to deal with it.


    She can''t wait that long.


    She wants revenge. She wants revenge now. No more than one second.


    "No?"


    Wu Xing gave Wu Sijing a severe warning.


    "If you dare to do it in the dark street, I can''t spare you."


    It''s the first time Wu Sijing has been warned by Wu Xing. It''s hard to accept. In the past, as long as she suffered a little injustice, Grandpa would surely avenge her blood hatred, but now why, if he doesn''t help her, she can''t do it by herself?


    "Wu Sijing!"


    Wu Xing''s name and surname are another severe warning.


    "FengChuan dark street is not a place where you can fight bravely. If you don''t want to die, put out this mind for me."


    "But grandpa..."


    How can Wu Sijing not take revenge? It''s more torture than killing her. She''s so big. She''s always high up. No one dared to move her finger, but last night, she was beaten like a dog and almost crawled home.


    And her own grandfather didn''t let her take revenge.


    "Enough!"


    I''m tired of witchcraft and regret it in my heart. Why did I choose a fool as the successor? As a member of Xuanmen, I don''t even know the strength of sealing Sichuan dark street. If I dare to do it here, I won''t say if I want to die. Do I want to implicate others?


    "You want revenge. After the dark street is closed, it''s up to you."


    Wu Xing endured the impulse to kick Wu Sijing out, "you have studied with me for many years. You are a good member of the Xuanmen, but you can''t even beat an ordinary person. It''s like losing my face in the bed!"


    Wu Sijing just wanted to say that it was not her fault, and she didn''t know how the throwing knife fell from the air, but Wu Xing didn''t want to hear her half sentence explanation at all. She shook her hand and left, which also made Wu Sijing angry and stuffy, painful on her face and crazy in her heart. One breath seemed to be in her throat. She endured it to the extreme, and she was mad.


    Outside, the forces belonging to FengChuan dark street have begun to wake up, which is also the biggest event in FengChuan every year.


    On this day, if everything wants to make way for the dark street, all people should abide by the rules of the dark street, and should not be aggressive or fight. Even if there are ferocious people outside, as long as they come to the dark street, they should be a man with their tails and a good man.


    From the middle of the road, there have been people in the dark street. They are all wearing unified ancient robes and masks. It seems that the whole night is integrated into one, but their sense of existence is very strong. Even those who know later can easily feel their existence.


    Liu Liang didn''t pay much attention when she came here before, but this time, she knew that the original dark street was more mysterious than she imagined, and of course its power was also powerful..


    Powerful enough to be feared without trace, even the Xuanmen friars of the witch shop are somewhat afraid of the dark street and dare not do it here.


    "No disrespect."


    Zeng Xubai broke off her face, "don''t be shy to show people."


    "They stood there, just for people to see."


    Liu Liang doesn''t feel anything wrong. Appreciation is human instinct. They just stand there and don''t see anything. Can''t they be curious?


    "Cough..."


    The masked man nearest to them coughed.


    Well, he can say, he''s really shy, okay?


    "Let''s go," Zeng Xubai continued to walk forward with her. There were pedestrians everywhere on the road. Compared with the daytime, the pace was much slower, and the smile on his face was a little gentle. Of course, he didn''t dare to make a loud noise. Walking was almost silent.

 Chapter 576

    "Let''s go."


    Liu Liang can''t wait now. They have to go faster. Now there are a lot of people on the dark street. There are a lot of things to sell at night.


    Although it is said that the real FengChuan dark street is in the early morning, and the antiques of the dark street can only be bought at that time, the night before yesterday also has the characteristics of the night before yesterday. Liu Liang likes the atmosphere of the night before dark street more than shopping for antiques. She always feels like she is in ancient times, and that kind of comfort is not available elsewhere.


    But they have to occupy a good position.


    She walked very fast, but her legs were shorter. Even if she ran, she didn''t walk as fast as her long legs.


    "Hurry up!"


    Liu Liang turned back and urged again. As a result, she didn''t notice the front and almost ran into someone. Once said that he was quick with his hands and feet. He grabbed her at once. He also put her in front of his body to avoid the consequences of bumping others into the air.


    Yes, she will fly others, and she is still a disabled person.


    "You have a good face!"


    Such an annoying voice.


    Liu Liang turned around. When she saw the man in the wheelchair, her mood was not beautiful, but when she saw the woman standing next to her, who wrapped up her whole person, her mood was beautiful again.


    If she bases her happiness on the pain of others, she doesn''t feel bad.


    Besides, why does she have no face? Her face is big.


    "Didn''t you even apologize for beating someone? ¡©


    Ling Shiyang grabbed his wheelchair, "Liu Liang, you are still a doctor. What about your medical ethics? You say to fight indiscriminately. Even people can''t do well when you are a doctor..."


    The murderous spirit in Zeng Xu''s white eyes passed once. When he wanted to fight, Liu Liang held his big hand


    "You can''t fight here."


    She shook her head and scratched Zeng''s narration. No matter what reason, all fights are prohibited in this place, no matter whether it''s right or wrong. As long as she found it once, she can''t step into it all her life. Even if Liu Liangming knows that the four words of closing Sichuan dark street will eventually disappear in front of people because of the passage of time year by year, until the end At the bottom of her heart, but she still doesn''t want to leave a brilliant mark in this place.


    They go by themselves and are driven out. They are two different concepts. Besides, they are still because of people like Ling Shiyang.


    This is really not worth it.


    Also, when she looked back, she happened to catch the intentional touch in Ling Shiyang''s eyes.


    Indeed, he is a regular visitor here in FengChuan. He knows the rules here deeply enough.


    She gave a sudden sneer.


    "Someone came to the door to beat me. Why didn''t I? I like to be brave. Isn''t it right to be a doctor? Otherwise, why does your grandfather always run to my house?"


    Than digging people''s hearts?


    She Liu Liang can be inferior to others. Don''t be kidding.


    Indeed, when it comes to Ling Shiyang''s name, no matter how much resentment he has, Ling Shiyang will swallow it back. Even if he suffocates himself, he can''t say a word at this time.


    Otherwise, if Ling Lao knows that he is a grandson, regardless of his grandfather''s life and death, he has to protect a Xu Jiajia, so that he won''t be in trouble. What''s more troublesome is Xu Jiajia.


    With the habits of Ling''s family and Ling''s usual temperament, they will try their best to kill Xu Jiajia. If they can''t die, they will also be crippled.


    Moreover, their views and prejudices about Xu Jiajia have been very big.


    So he finally managed to hold back his breath, but his hands almost didn''t buckle a mark on the armrest of his wheelchair.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Liang snorted and looked at her enemy. Half a word choked couldn''t spit out. How happy it was, how happy it was.


    She took Zeng Xuxu and trotted up. As for the two people behind her. No, they are not afraid, even if there is no witch family yet. They don''t have the courage to do it in the dark street. It doesn''t matter whether they want to do it after the dark street, but they just send sandbags to her. She doesn''t think it''s enough and not fun.


    The two people have reached the door of the dark street. There are more people in the dark street this year. I don''t know why. She remembers that there were not so many people when she came here two times. It''s strange this year. There are not only more people, but also higher security.


    After the inspection, Liu Liang went in with Zeng Xubai.


    As soon as you set foot here, you can instantly feel all the differences here. There are people hanging red lanterns and wearing ancient clothes everywhere, and they are completely consistent. It''s like walking into an antique long street, and the people walking in it are all ancient people. There is a faint smell of Magnolia around. It''s clear that there are no magnolias here, but Yes, but there is this fragrance everywhere.


    Natural, natural and cold Magnolia.


    "Let''s go to a place first."


    Liu Liang has also come twice. Don''t look at the small two times. Even once, you need an opportunity.


    Who let FengChuan dark street here, it will often be cancelled because of rain, unless it comes every year, unless it is unimpeded regardless of wind and rain every year, otherwise, it may be cancelled several times. Occasionally, if it doesn''t come, it will open smoothly.


    Liu Liang can meet the real FengChuan dark street twice. In the eyes of others, it is great luck, but only Liu Liang knows that every time she comes, it happens that the dark street is normally open, which is not as simple as luck.


    It can be said that she remembered all the opening hours of FengChuan dark street in recent years just because she had the experience of her previous life. Of course, these are what the patient said.


    He often said that even if Liu Liang''s memory is poor, she can remember it in her mind. Therefore, it can be said that those schedules have always been in her heart and have never been forgotten.


    If she remembered correctly, this year should be FengChuan dark street, which was opened in the last year. That''s why she was so anxious. Even if she lived here for seven days, she had to wait for the opening of FengChuan dark street.


    Even Ling Shiyang and the people of the witch family can''t stop her from waiting for this time.


    This time she must buy more things and find more good things.


    Liu Liang took Zeng''s narration to the inn. At this time, the ancient dress woman in front of the table was dialing the abacus. Her fragrant shoulder was slightly exposed, and her body naturally showed all kinds of charm. When she raised her hand and threw her foot, it was a kind of enchanting but not dusty beauty.


    "Here you are."


    The female shopkeeper smiled and was really familiar with Liu Liang.

 Chapter 577

    Who let her inn not have many people, but also very expensive, and most real antique hunters will only appear in the middle of the night, just for those antiques, but not for others.


    Only Liu Liang, a single woman, loves to live in an inn. Moreover, the dark street has been opened twice, and she has come twice. It''s difficult to remember.


    "Yes, bring my husband here today."


    Liu Liang pulled Zeng''s narration, "give us the best guest room."


    "OK."


    The female shopkeeper smiled and narrowed her head to Zeng Xubai. Her attitude was neither cold nor hot, nor humble nor haughty. She was no different in dealing with people. It was a rare educated woman, just like a lady who learned all the rules in ancient times.


    I think this is why she wears clothes with some dust, but she herself is still like begonia.


    Because of her temperament, because of her handling.


    The female shopkeeper took out a bunch of Magnolia keys and put her hands in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang paid the money. This is the key and found the room.


    This may really be the most expensive room in this inn. She stayed here last time. This time, she was lucky and let them meet.


    The guest room is very clean. There is a faint smell of sandalwood. It is a kind of wood fragrance, green grass and leaves. It smells good.


    It''s the censer on the table.


    Liu Liang walked over and carefully touched the censer with her fingers. The outside of the censer was not hot, but it still had a warm touch. When she took off the cover of the censer, she saw that there were still half of the incense pieces in the same censer, which was the smell she had just smelled.


    This smell, some top.


    Liu Liang has the impulse to steal some of these incense back, but finally think about it, forget it. This incense needs to be used with a supporting censer, and with a censer, it also has the antique flavor of this house.


    Her home is decorated in a modern style. I don''t know where to put the censer when I take it back, and it''s still a little out of place. It''s always a little different, so just smell it more.


    And some things, really, only exist in memory.


    Maybe if you really get it, you don''t have that expectation.


    "Let''s go out to eat."


    Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai and prepared to go out. She also hung the key of the string of yuhualan on Zeng Xubai''s wrist. When they came out, there were many people outside, just like Ming Street in the daytime. There were people everywhere, but most of them walked and turned at will, and then commented here, but there were not many people who really bought things.


    Liu Liang can feel that these people are not regular visitors to the dark street, so they are not familiar with this place. People who really can visit the dark street will appear after the early morning.


    Therefore, most of these people may come here from admiration, just like Liu Liang who came here for the first time, but the difference is that Liu Liang is a person who can enjoy life and won''t treat herself badly. Therefore, even if the things here are expensive, she will buy and want them.


    Even if it was a cup of tea that used to be 100, but now it is thousands of dollars, she will still drink the same.


    Of course, Liu Liang is secretly happy. In fact, it''s OK that they don''t buy. In this way, she doesn''t have to follow up the door of the dark street. She has to queue for a long time to buy what she wants to buy.


    She took Zeng Xubai and walked through small stalls one after another. When she met what she liked, she would buy it. Anyway, they had two people to eat. If they couldn''t finish eating, they could put it there until she wanted to eat.


    Moreover, they have already agreed to buy more of these things.


    A little full, Liu Liang went to the open-air teahouse with Zeng''s narration. It was still as expensive as ever. In addition to being expensive, she was really not ill.


    Just a pot of tea money. I''ve been drinking it for years.


    "Shopkeeper, there seem to be more people this year?"


    Liu Liang is also familiar with the shopkeeper, just like the female shopkeeper of the inn. She may not remember her name, but this face is familiar. After all, she will take care of the business of the teahouse every time she comes. Of course, she doesn''t give less money.


    Who wants the business of the teahouse to be more black than that of the inn? No matter what the inn is, at least the guests still have beds and quilts, but here is just an open-air tea shed, a pot of tea and fruits. It''s not without, but it also costs hundreds of dollars to buy. In fact, it''s not much different from the black shop.


    The shopkeeper added half a pot of tea to Liu Liang, and said in his mouth.


    "It''s a good eye for guests to arrive. There are indeed many more people in the dark street this year than in the past."


    "Is there a reason?"


    Liu Liang took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. Well, it''s such a light tea fragrance. When she first took a sip, she felt nothing, but the more she drank, the more delicious she tasted. The longer she drank, the better she felt.


    So Liu Liang still feels that the money is worth it.


    She looked around again. There were a lot of people, and there were many people watching the excitement, and few people who really knew how to buy things. She just didn''t know whether there would be so many people robbing antiques when the real dark street appeared here after midnight?


    Also, not because we all know that the dark street may not appear again from next year, so we all want to see the style of the dark street. Of course, people like her want to buy more antiques and store them?


    I''m afraid I''ll miss this year and I won''t have such a good opportunity in the future.


    Is that really the case? Everyone else knows. She''s the only one who doesn''t know because she''s too ignorant?


    "The guest doesn''t know why?"


    While Liu Liang was still thinking about the question just now, she was asked back by the teahouse manager.


    "Don''t know what?"


    Liu Liang put a cup of tea on her lips again, but she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. The difficulty is that she is too incompetent, so she didn''t even get any news.


    "The guest really doesn''t know?"


    The teahouse shopkeeper asked again.


    Liu Liang still shook her head.


    "Because of Gu Kaizhi''s painting?"


    Zeng, who has been sitting all the time, asked tentatively.


    The teahouse keeper always smiled at the corners of his lips, and then lifted them up a bit.


    "That''s it."


    Liu Liang "..."


    "Because of Gu Kaizhi''s paintings?"


    She still doesn''t believe that there is one of Gu Kaizhi''s paintings, but she gave it to the national collection. Now it is on display in the National Museum, using the most recent preservation method, which also allows more people to see Gu Kaizhi''s paintings and the unique painting techniques of the ancients.


    But when did you have another one?


    Gu Kaizhi''s paintings are like Chinese cabbage now. How can they be encountered everywhere?

 Chapter 578

    "Do you have Gu Kaizhi''s paintings here?"


    Although she was still a little surprised, Liu Liang had some feelings in her heart. If she did, she still wanted to buy it back and hang herself for a few years. If she wanted to donate in the future, she would not lose.


    "Yes," said the teahouse shopkeeper with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s true. These people come for Gu Kaizhi''s paintings."


    "I want it too."


    Liu Liang is fascinated by Gu Kaizhi''s paintings. She has received so many paintings, but she treats Gu Kaizhi with eyes. If she has nothing to do, she likes to take it out, touch it, and then appreciate it.


    But in the end, she was willing to donate the painting to her, but she still didn''t receive a penny, because it was worth it, and because she wanted more people to see the painting. Maybe they would like, surprise and move like her.


    But what if she still wants one?


    "Everyone wants it."


    The shopkeeper of the teahouse is telling the truth. Who doesn''t want it? It''s a priceless painting.


    "Where is that picture?"


    Liu Liang guessed whether the painting was in any shop. Will it be put out after midnight? Will it be a competitive price, auction or hard robbery?


    She dares to say that if she robs hard, no one can rob her, and if she wants to rob, others can''t find it all their life, but some are immoral.


    "At the National Museum!"


    The owner of the teahouse sighed, as if he had such a pity.


    Liu Liang "..."


    In the National Museum, there is only one authentic work of Gu Kaizhi, which is hers. She donated it, so she can''t come back. She can''t do such a shameful thing.


    "Ha ha..."


    The teahouse shopkeeper smiled again. "You may not know that Gu Kaizhi''s painting was bought from our dark street. The painting has been kept in the dark street for several years. No one has paid attention to it. How can it look like a fake painting? Who can buy it at a high price?"


    "I didn''t expect that this fake painting could not be fake, but it was an authentic work. Finally, the man donated it."


    "So, that''s it," he spread his hand. "You see, there are so many people in the dark street because of Gu Kaizhi''s painting, that is, I don''t know what the eye power of the person who got the painting is, and how can I distinguish the authenticity of the painting?"


    "Why did so many experts not recognize him, but he bought it?"


    "Maybe it''s luck."


    Liu Liang picked up the cup and filled her mouth with a large glass of water. Well, yes, it''s luck. It''s definitely luck.


    "Good luck."


    Zeng Xubai followed her words and the smile in her eyes was very warm, but Liu Liang felt that her face was so hot.


    Alas, she feels like she''s about to lose her horse.


    "Maybe."


    The shopkeeper of the teahouse also thinks so. Maybe he has more luck. Otherwise, those who are good at this can''t compare with a person whose name has not changed?


    "Lucky Doctor Liu."


    Zeng Xubai poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Liu Liang.


    "Well," Liu Liang drank tea obediently. Anyway, what she said now was what she said. In order not to lose her horse, she pretended to be deep.


    "Do well this time."


    Zeng''s narration was almost encouraged by touching her head.


    "I will."


    Liu Liang clenched her fist. I will do well and strive to get more antiques, because I won''t have a chance in the future.


    Fortunately, Zeng didn''t ask the reason why Liu Liang picked out the painting from the beginning to the end. He thought she was lucky. Just like those emeralds, some people are more talented in one aspect


    Liu Liang''s talent in medicine is better than ordinary people, and she wants to be the same in gambling.


    He thinks so, as long as she is Liu Liang.


    "I''ll go shopping," Liu Liang stood up and went to those small stalls. Just drinking tea seemed monotonous and boring.


    After a while, she came back with a pile of things. When she came back, she found that there were acquaintances, Ling Shiyang sitting in a wheelchair and Xu Jiajia who wrapped her bag like a mummy.


    Liu Liang walked past them. Obviously, she could feel the eyes they put on her. She wanted to tear her apart, but there was no way to take her.


    How can this feeling be so pleasant.


    She put all the things she bought on the table. They just drank a cup of tea. Occasionally, they would go outside to buy some small things. Most of the time, they just sat here and seemed to taste the existence of a period of history. In such an antique place, they would really forget their age and time.


    She didn''t want to be beaten and smiled at others. Sure enough, she also found that the two people''s breath was heavy.


    How much do you hate her?


    She just smiled. She was so popular that she was half dead. She didn''t hurt others. She was so unlucky. Sure enough, she was still too young.


    If you change to old man Ling, it will be a different result.


    The hair is not long. I still want to find her.


    Did she live two lives in vain?


    She has been calculated for the last life. If she is passive in this life, she will live in vain.


    Zeng Xubai reached out and stuffed a snack into her mouth.


    "Eat more and be less angry."


    "I''m not angry."


    Liu Liang bit the snack hard. She was angry with others, and it was unhealthy to be angry. She was a doctor. She was very careful. She wanted to live well, so she must be less angry.


    We''ll buy some things later and go back to the inn. The air here is polluted. I don''t like it.


    "Still say not angry?"


    Zeng confessed that she still hated here because she hated the two people. Even if the two people didn''t say or do anything, Liu Liang would be uncomfortable as long as they were there.


    "Since you don''t like it, don''t see it."


    "Let''s go."


    Zeng Xubai stood up and packed the snacks on the table.


    This is the fine tradition of their family, that is, never waste food. Even Dabao and Xiaobao are the same. No matter at home or outside, they are the same on their table, and there will be no waste.


    When the shopkeeper of the teahouse saw their empty table and the hidden light in his eyes, he couldn''t help admiring more.


    Good upbringing can be seen from the details.


    These two people are really comfortable.


    With a clang, Xu Jiajia smashed the cup in her hand on the ground, which also made the teahouse shopkeeper sink his face.


    After hearing the sound, Liu Liang looked back and saw the fragmented cup on the ground, Xu Jiajia, who was still tightly wrapped and couldn''t see his face, and Ling Shiyang, who was obviously stunned sitting in the wheel chair.

 Chapter 579

    "Didn''t she know the rules of the dark street when she came?"


    Zeng Xubai slightly tightened his eyebrows. There are many rules in the dark street. As long as you enter the dark street, you are tacitly allowed to know the rules here. No matter what your identity is, as long as you enter the dark street, you are just guests.


    Dare to smash people''s things here, don''t you want to live?


    "The eldest lady''s temper has come, and there is no way."


    Liu Liang spread her hand and killed herself. Don''t blame others. As for the people in the dark street, they asked for what they would do with them.


    Heaven''s evil deeds can still be forgiven; You can''t live if you do evil.


    In the dark street, don''t say that a cup, even a grass and a flower petal, is priceless. If it is unintentionally damaged, the dark street won''t ask you for compensation, but if it is deliberately damaged, you have to pay for it. You have lost all your money.


    I''m afraid Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia have to lose their pants.


    Moreover, the rules of the dark street are not just as simple as losing money. They may want Xu Jiajia''s arm. It''s not easy for Xu Jiajia to escape safely.


    How can FengChuan dark street, which can exist in the world for thousands of years, be small?


    Xu Jiajia is really a fool.


    Liu Liang deflated her mouth. In this way, is she more stupid, because she was killed by Xu Jiajia in her last life.


    "I want this and this!"


    Liu Liang ran to the small stall and bought it one by one. She wanted to clear the warehouse of other people''s things. There were only so few hours. If she didn''t buy it again, she was afraid that there would be no chance in the future.


    When she walked around each of these small stalls, she already carried a lot of things in her hands, and Zeng Xu took more. Even the hostess of the inn was frightened by their heroic achievements.


    "Yes, you can eat."


    She coughed uncontrollably. Maybe she felt a little embarrassed.


    She has become the hostess of the inn. She hasn''t seen anyone, but she hasn''t seen anything like Liu Liang that can eat.


    "These things can''t be kept for a long time."


    She reminded that it would be a waste if they threw it away, and it was very shameful to waste in FengChuan dark street. Although they could not be held accountable, they really didn''t welcome such people in FengChuan.


    And think of this, her eyes can''t help being indifferent. Even her eyes at Liu Liang are not as beautiful as they were at first.


    "Don''t worry," Liu Liang patted her stomach.


    "I can eat very well. If I can''t finish eating, I can pack it and take it back."


    In fact, there was no need for her to explain, but she felt it was better to explain later. Although they were not too familiar and were passers-by to each other, she still didn''t want to be misunderstood.


    If there were not people in FengChuan dark street everywhere, it would be inconvenient for them to put all these things in the ring, so they wouldn''t have to carry them back in a big way.


    She explained what she wanted to explain. It doesn''t matter whether the hostess believes it or not. She just said it.


    The two returned to the room. The food had been received by Zeng Xu in his ring.


    "Are you unhappy?"


    Pu Xubai is afraid that Liu Liang will feel uncomfortable. After all, it was said just now that Dr. Liu is in the hospital. Now he is the same person. Even the president wants to give her some face.


    What did she say? What did the patient and the patient''s family want to do? Even a little mistake is not dare to make. Therefore, Dr. Liu is used to giving orders. Now he has been misunderstood. Will he be uncomfortable or uncomfortable?


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang waved her hand, "I''m not so stingy."


    She is really not so stingy. Just now she saw a good play and remembered the bad luck of those two people. Her heart was very happy, so she was not angry at anything.


    What''s more, they just said a few words without scolding her.


    She touched her stomach.


    It''s a pity that it''s only half a day. The capacity of her stomach is limited. Even if she has been eating very hard, she just ate a small bowl of noodles during the day. She just wants to keep her stomach now, but she still overestimates her stomach and she can''t eat any more.


    "Nothing."


    Zeng Xuxu turned his finger ring, and then put his finger in front of Liu Liang.


    "Buy more and save it. You have a night to eat slowly."


    Liu Liang stretched out her finger and touched Zeng''s narrative ring. As long as she remembered that there were all the things she liked to eat here, don''t mention how beautiful it was in her heart.


    Even the things that had just been scolded were beaten up by her at this time.


    "I''m going to sleep for a while."


    Liu Liang ran to the bed, kicked off her shoes and lay down to sleep.


    "Sleep."


    Zeng Xuxu pulled the quilt for her, sat aside and guarded her.


    Liu Liang really means that sleeping is the constitution of sleeping. It didn''t take long to fall asleep.


    Zeng Xu carefully tucked in the quilt for Liu Liang, then stood up and went out.


    It''s still the same lively outside. Everything is ancient. It''s no wonder Liu Liang likes it here. It''s like going to another world. It seems out of place, but there''s no difference.


    He went to those small stalls, strolling one by one and buying one by one.


    "Childe, how can you buy so much that you can''t eat it and waste it."


    The peddler kindly reminded him not to buy too much. After eating, he would have a chance next year.


    "The lady at home likes it and surprises her."


    Zeng Xu took the things handed over by the peddler with both hands, which also made the peddler laugh.


    "The childe really hurts the lady."


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xu didn''t feel pain. What''s wrong with the lady?


    It hurts to marry her back. It''s not easy to keep the cabbage for so long.


    When he returned to the inn again, Liu Liang was still asleep, while he sat aside and accompanied him quietly.


    Liu Liang is used to turning over and touching something around?


    Zeng Xubai took a pillow and put it in her arms. Liu Liang immediately hugged it. Then she was relieved and continued to sleep.


    Zeng Xuxu took out a book, leaned against the bed and began to turn it up. It doesn''t matter what''s outside, as long as they have a good time here.


    Liu Liang sat up with a cry, and her pillow fell to the ground.


    At this time, one hand stretched out and picked up the pillow from the ground. After patting the soil on it, it was put on the bed again.


    "What time is it?"


    Liu Liang lay down again and hugged the quilt, some sleepy.


    "It''s eleven o''clock."


    Zeng narrated and looked at the time, "you still have an hour to sleep."


    And an hour later, they will get up. No one who wants to come here can sleep.

 Chapter 580

    The annual FengChuan dark street really appears in the world.


    Liu Liang didn''t want to sleep, but she was too sleepy. When she woke up again, she found that Zeng Xubai was standing in front of the window and didn''t know what to look at?


    The red light outside reflects the lanterns hanging everywhere..


    Light one by one, and red inch by inch.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Liu Liang put on her shoes and came over. She also poked her head out of Zeng''s narration. It seemed a lot quiet outside, but it was not long since the dark street came.


    The roadside vendors are still there, and the lanterns hanging everywhere are still red.


    Zeng Xubai took her hand, let her stand in front of her, and then hugged her from behind. She brought her whole person into her arms. Suddenly, there was a warm feeling, which made Liu Liang''s whole body warm, and the cold feeling was gone.


    "Look, it''s about to start."


    Liu Liang stretched out her finger and pointed out the window.


    Those closed shops, one by one, have lights on, and I think they are about to open the door.


    Until there was a squeaking sound, which was so loud that the whole FengChuan could be heard. All the paved doors were opened in an instant, just like some kind of ceremony. The lights inside were bright and filled with all kinds of antiques.


    The people waiting outside can''t wait to run inside.


    "Let''s go out, too."


    Liu Liang also can''t wait. She rubbed her hands. It''s going to see her play in a while. She will buy more.


    "Wait first."


    Zeng Xubai took out a comb, combed her hair, and then took out a rubber band to tie her hair, revealing a small face and a full forehead.


    Fresh and clean, although there is no make-up, Sheng is in good skin condition. She is born with cold white skin, so she is a beautiful little girl. Of course, she is annoying to people.


    "You can''t be too sloppy to meet people outside."


    "That is."


    Dr. Liu has always paid attention to her image. She touched the braided braid tied behind her back and still felt very smelly.


    She took out the mirror again and looked at it for a long time. When she felt that her image was safe, she was telling Zeng out of the inn, but she didn''t run into those shops as soon as she came out, just like others.


    Even if you haven''t counted it, you know that the whole dark street sells antiques. You can''t buy the antiques here with how much money you have in hundreds of shops.


    What''s more, the things here are always half true and half false. Antiques need to be found and identified. How can they be so fast? It''s like buying cabbage. Is it accurate to pick one up?


    So she''s not in a hurry.


    "Let''s eat first. I''m hungry."


    Liu Liang touched her stomach. If she really didn''t eat, it was a snack. It wasn''t more than food. The meal was hungry, but the snack was not hungry at all. She just slept and was hungry again.


    Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat first.


    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to a small pusher and entrusted Liu Liang with her blessing. Although Zeng Xubai came to the dark street for the first time, it was because she followed Liu Liang and strolled these small stalls one by one for several times. She also fed a lot of things. Now naturally, she knows which Liu Liang is the most interested and likes to eat most.


    Liu Liang took her favorite food. They went directly into a shop behind the small stall. There were lanterns outside, but there were electric lights inside. Even in the middle of the night, the whole shop was brightly lit, just like the day, and the things inside were neatly placed on the shelf. There were a large number and a rich variety.


    It is not easy to pick out the real products from these. In addition to having eyesight, luck is also very important.


    While eating, Liu Liang was also watching and walking inside. She just focused on eating, but she didn''t move anything in it, even touch.


    The shopkeeper just glanced at them faintly, but he didn''t move any voice or color, but his calm face was a little relaxed.


    When everything in her hand was finished, Liu Liang found Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai was standing in front of a row of shelves with a vase in his hand. He was very quiet. It seemed that he didn''t move a minute. He just focused on the vase in her hand. I didn''t know what she was looking at or thinking about?


    Liu Liang walked over. When her eyes fell in front of the vase Zeng Xu was holding, the light in her eyes gathered.


    She uses special methods to distinguish the real products, but Zeng Shubai has real skills. She heard Fang Yuan say that Zeng Shubai has a high talent in gambling stones, and can''t let more people in antiques.


    This place is indeed the right place. This is her favorite place, which she once confessed her love.


    "Finished?"


    Zeng Xu put down the vase in his hand. When he looked back, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "How did you become a flower cat?"


    Liu Liang blinked, then put her hand in her pocket and took out a mirror. Really, she felt that she could eat a kilo of seasoning on her face.


    The small vendors here are too real.


    Zeng Xubai took out a handkerchief and wiped her face and hands clean.


    "Do you like this?"


    Liu Liang pointed to the vase he had just held.


    "Well," Zeng Xu nodded, "it should be from the Song Dynasty. The color is very bright. What is preserved is intact and can be collected."


    As soon as he finished, Liu Liang ran away with the vase in her arms. Zeng Xu still held a handkerchief in her hand. I''m afraid it''s all covered now.


    He hurriedly followed up and saw Liu Liang take out the money from her bag and put it on the table. Then he signed his name on a piece of paper and shook the key of the Magnolia wrapped around her wrist.


    Her move


    Zeng Xu really didn''t expect that Liu Liang''s action would be so fast. It''s no wonder that she is a regular guest. She has saved a warehouse of antiques for her own.


    Liu Liang turned back, made an OK gesture to him, and then ran over.


    "Let''s keep picking."


    This is the first thing. Their task still has a heavy burden and a long way to go. As for those selected in Zeng''s narration, she won''t ask whether they are true or false. Sometimes the bet is to need this heartbeat. Just like their own life, both good and bad should be walked by their own legs.


    However, she obviously underestimated Zeng''s narration. His eyesight was not trained in vain. He always had a winning ticket in the gambling arena, and he was not bad in antiques.


    Nine times out of ten, everything is genuine.


    After this one, they went to another.

 Chapter 581

    The small vendors here are too real.


    Zeng Xubai took out a handkerchief and wiped her face and hands clean.


    "Do you like this?"


    Liu Liang pointed to the vase he had just held.


    "Well," Zeng Xu nodded, "it should be from the Song Dynasty. The color is very bright. What is preserved is intact and can be collected."


    As soon as he finished, Liu Liang ran away with the vase in her arms. Zeng Xu still held a handkerchief in her hand. I''m afraid it''s all covered now.


    He hurriedly followed up and saw Liu Liang take out the money from her bag and put it on the table. Then he signed his name on a piece of paper and shook the key of the Magnolia wrapped around her wrist.


    Her move


    Zeng Xu really didn''t expect that Liu Liang''s action would be so fast. It''s no wonder that she is a regular guest. She has saved a warehouse of antiques for her own.


    Liu Liang turned back, made an OK gesture to him, and then ran over.


    "Let''s keep picking."


    This is the first thing. Their task still has a heavy burden and a long way to go. As for those selected in Zeng''s narration, she won''t ask whether they are true or false. Sometimes the bet is to need this heartbeat. Just like their own life, both good and bad should be walked by their own legs.


    However, she obviously underestimated Zeng''s narration. His eyesight was not trained in vain. He always had a winning ticket in the gambling arena, and he was not bad in antiques.


    Nine times out of ten, everything is genuine.


    After this one, they went to another.


    As Liu Liang said, it is impossible for one person to finish the opening of hundreds of stores here at the same time. In particular, it is to buy antiques, not Chinese cabbage. Buy as you say and take as you say.


    It takes a process, even a long process.


    From selection to identification, it takes a long time to figure out, especially those with mixed authenticity. As for a real antique lover, it can be said to be a process of enjoyment, like those who flock to buy several good things in it?


    Because I don''t understand, it may be more difficult to make a decision.


    Liu Liang walked happily under those shelves. She didn''t want to pick cabbage when she chose antiques. She wanted everything she saw, such as large vase furnishings. That''s her destination this time. She had picked a lot of small ones in the past two times, but it was because the large ones were difficult to carry, so she brought one or two at most in the first two times, and many more, She kept it in her mind and kept reading it.


    This time, most of them came for those kinds. Fortunately, most of them were not sold, but they were still in place, waiting for their owners.


    Most of the things that Liu Liang liked and didn''t sell were brought into her pocket by her. After she paid the deposit, Liu Liang''s heart hung all the time and finally settled down.


    "Finished?"


    Zeng confessed that Liu Liang lost her excitement. Instead, she looked here and there, but bought less. She knew that almost everything she wanted to buy was in her hands.


    "The last two choices were all in hand."


    Liu Liang raised her wrist and looked at the time. The dark street began in the early morning and ended at six.


    It''s only about two o''clock now. They still have four hours. It''s not urgent. This will be the last chance. She will never give up until six o''clock. Although those things have reached her hand, she won''t be satisfied at all.


    She''s just at half-time now.


    "Let''s continue," she whispered to Zeng Xubai. She began to search the shelves again. Not every shop went in. When they saw what was suitable, they would stay longer. If it wasn''t suitable, they wouldn''t buy it.


    But even if they are so fast, they can only run ten, and there are more than 100. If they come ten times, they may be able to finish it. It''s a pity that they don''t have a chance in the future.


    This is why Liu Liang is so tangled and laments that there is not enough time.


    She still has a lot of things that she hasn''t walked through, seen and bought, and maybe there will be some treasures that are buried in a small shop, ignored, ignored and dusted.


    It''s just, there''s really no time.


    "Go and play by yourself."


    Zeng Xu tied the hair in her ear, "I want to see more here."


    He saw that Liu Liang''s method of picking antiques was very special. She didn''t like it for a long time than him. Therefore, she played well by herself.


    Liu Liang thought for a moment, then nodded. She wanted to go more and come back later. Well, she stopped by to eat some good things, and she would never admit it. In fact, she was slandered.


    When she came out, she was not surprised. She went straight to those small stalls. After buying some food, she strolled one by one, and the speed of shopping was obviously much faster.


    Whether these shops are true or false, not more or less, what comes to her hands must be genuine. What she prefers to go to is the shop with fewer people, so that she can give full play to her aesthetics rather than being secretly ridiculed.


    Maybe they all thought that she was joking when she bought these. After all, no one bought antiques. They just hugged one and gave it money when they touched it. They didn''t even bargain, so they bought it.


    Without a magnifying glass and professional research, she has met several waves of such people. If she accepts those sincere suggestions, she will return to others with courtesy, and she wants to beat those who know at a glance that they have nothing to do.


    The road is facing the sky, each side.


    With so much time, I might as well look more. I don''t have a chance to see what she does in the future?


    Like now, when she buys her things and turns her eyes at her, is there a problem with her eyes?


    She happened to have a fancy for a large floor vase. It was genuine, and it was as old as Tuo mud, and a lot of ash fell on it. I think it was because of the long time and ash accumulation, so it was covered with dust and lost its original color. Finally, it was dropped in the corner and looked down upon by people.


    Don''t worry.


    Liu Liang touched the big vase, which was so tall that it was good. After it was cleaned, she gave it to grandpa as a birthday gift. Coincidentally, it was going to Grandpa''s birthday. She was worried about what gift to give?


    Grandpa already has a set of pots, and it''s boring to send more pots, so he sent a big vase to decorate his appearance at home.


    Originally, she found a birthday present for Grandpa. She was very happy. As long as no one was in her ear, it would be as noisy as a fly. She thought she might be happier.

 Chapter 582

    "Why, you can also choose antiques?"


    Xu Jiajia wore a mask and wrapped her swollen face like a pig.


    "Our Xu family has taught you a lot."


    She sneered, "for twelve years, you have eaten our Xu family''s food. You are very happy. You are also at ease to accept my Xu family''s education. Liu Liang, you say, why are you so shameless?"


    Liu Liang went to the vase and hugged it with both hands.


    Very light.


    And she took the vase and left.


    As a result, Xu Jiajia held her.


    "I''ll take this!"


    She despises this thing. It''s as ugly as mud. She doesn''t even have any color.


    But as long as Liu Liang''s, she will rob and destroy it.


    Liu Liang is really lazy to argue with a woman like Xu Jiajia. She got along with her all her life and was hurt by her all her life. It can be said that she knows more about Xu Jiajia than Xu Jiajia herself.


    Some people''s perfection can only happen in a specific person or time.


    For example, when those large-scale banquets can perfectly express their talents, Xu Jiajia also has that ability.


    It doesn''t make sense to some people because she can pretend.


    But fist, that''s Liu Liang''s strength.


    What else?


    The Xu family taught her to identify antiques. When Xu Jiajia said this, wouldn''t her conscience hurt?


    No, she has no conscience at all. How can it hurt? If the Xu family really has such skills, why can no one in the Xu family deal with antiques? Is she greedy for the antiques at the jade exhibition? After all, those antiques are valuable. In other words, she withheld a lot of antiques, which finally made the Xu family uncomfortable, Do you think she donated all the things of the Xu family?


    And she ate the food of the Xu family. It was 800 years ago. Now she is still talking about this. Is it interesting?


    "Give it to me!"


    When Xu Jiajia saw that Liu Liang didn''t move, he stretched out his hand to grab it.


    Liu Liang stepped back and avoided Xu Jiajia''s hand.


    Just when Xu Jiajia wanted to do it again, two men in black clothes and masks held her hand from left to right, regardless of whether she was a woman. They didn''t mean to pity her at all, so they dragged her out.


    Liu Liang took the vase to the counter and saw that the two men had dragged Xu Jiajia out.


    "Guest, I''m sorry."


    The shopkeeper also apologized, "it''s our fault to disturb the guest''s elegance."


    "I don''t blame you."


    Liu Liang put down the vase and then took a picture of the vase. "I have a private feud with her, but really no one has popularized the rules of dark street for her?"


    In the dark street, even if you are a dragon outside, you have to be honest and be a worm here. You are powerful and arrogant outside, but in the dark street, even a waiter should be polite.


    Quarrels and fights are forbidden here.


    Because a little less will destroy these fragile antiques.


    There are always people who are blind and deaf.


    The shopkeeper smiled and looked at Liu Liang with other deep thoughts.


    "The guest has great strength."


    "Well, born."


    Liu Liang didn''t want to hide the fact that she is a strong woman. It''s not a shame. Even if she is strange again, she looks like a cute girl.


    Great efforts can''t change the fact that she is so beautiful.


    Besides, she doesn''t need to agree with others about her strength.


    "The guest wants to buy this?"


    The shopkeeper asked again. The vase has been dusty for many years. No one has paid attention to it. What''s the matter? She wants to buy it. What do you like?


    "Well, I bought it. I like it. I just like mud color."


    Liu Liang then gently put her hand on the vase. Thank you for your dust. Otherwise, it''s impossible for me to buy you. When you go home, I will let you restore your original color. I believe that at that time, you will be amazing and amazing in the world.


    The vase was not expensive because it was dusty and had been put for a long time. It just charged Liu Liang 10000 yuan.


    Liu Liang is very satisfied with the price. Compared with others, it is cheaper to the ground. After all, it is a big piece.


    Liu Lianggang paid the money. When she wanted to leave, she felt that a malicious sight fell on her. She turned around and immediately didn''t even have much taste for those favorite snacks.


    "Where''s Jiajia?"


    Ling Shiyang asked coldly, but a pair of eyes were as poisoned as poison. Is this a threat or a murder?


    He couldn''t find Xu Jiajia''s person, but he met Liu Liang here. You don''t have to guess what Liu Liang did. Here, no one will deliberately target Xu Jiajia. There is no second person except Liu Liang.


    "You ask the shopkeeper."


    Liu Liang doesn''t have time to discuss Xu Jiajia with him here. When she has time, she goes to the small stall outside, which is more comfortable than facing this person. After that, she directly walks past Ling Shiyang and doesn''t want to start with the disabled. Of course, private fights are not allowed in the dark street, and she doesn''t know whether Xu Jiajia will remember it before she comes here, What was written on the gate.


    The shopkeeper glanced at Ling Shiyang lightly.


    "An ugly pig with a swollen face?"


    Shopkeeper, if you''re not polite, Ling Shiyang followed his face directly.


    Nothing is more humiliating than this. What you say about yourself is OK, but you can''t say your beloved woman, which is even more humiliating than humiliating yourself.


    "She openly robbed other people''s things in my dark street antique shop. She is a dangerous person and has been invited out of the dark street by us. If you want to find someone, go ahead and turn right!"


    That''s the direction of the gate. The shopkeeper showed him the way impolitely. Of course, he knew how to drive people.


    Ling Shiyang is no longer clutching the armrest of his wheelchair. The most lost person in his life may be here. He also has an inexplicable sense of annoyance about Xu Jiajia. Didn''t he say that he shouldn''t make trouble in the dark street.


    Dark street is different from other places. No matter how angry it is, it will suffer. No matter how much hatred it is, it will have to endure.


    Out of here, you can do whatever you want, but here, you can''t do anything. Just be quiet, just be safe. But obviously, Xu Jiajia forgot his instructions and obviously carried them with Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang has always had a lot of tricks, otherwise it is impossible to force them to an unreasonable level every time.


    He has always been calm, but as long as he meets Liu Liang, it''s like meeting a natural enemy, and he can''t do anything to her, because Liu Liang holds his own grandfather''s life.


    This is the most troublesome part of his timidity.


    He pushed up his wheelchair and left the shop. At this time, the dark street was still red. It also illuminated the heaven and earth like the day. However, a few hours later, it seemed to be stopped, and then completely disappeared from the world. It would not appear until today next year. For everyone who loves antiques, today is their sleepless night, They waited all year before they got the chance.

 Chapter 583

    He grabbed the back of the hand of the handrail, and the green tendons burst out. It can be seen what kind of entanglement he has experienced now.


    Then he pushed his wheelchair towards the door.


    Missed, and next year, just wait for next year. He has both time and time to wait.


    It''s just that he may not really know.


    Maybe there is no next year, maybe there is no chance, and the opportunity is only tonight.


    Zeng Xubai took the things he picked up to the shopkeeper, paid the order, and recorded them. This was when he came out to find Liu Liang. When he just wanted to get his mobile phone and call Liu Liang, he remembered that they had taken away the mobile phone and other electronic products before they entered the door, so he didn''t bring his mobile phone with him, so he couldn''t contact Liu Liang any more.


    Of course, now he doesn''t know where Liu Liang has gone?


    Just as he was still thinking about how to find Liu Liang in this place, the corner of her eye passed a corner of her clothes. It seems that this is the dress Liu Liang is wearing today. Liu Liang specially wears a very bright color today, just to find her at a glance. Who makes her afraid of losing it.


    Fortunately, today''s clothes are very bright, so Zeng Xu found her at a glance in the crowd.


    At this time, Liu Liang didn''t pick antiques in the store. She had picked large items and bought a lot. There were still a few hours for her to find a few more. Now she was eager to stand in front of a small stall, waiting for things to come out of the pot.


    Zeng Xuxu strode over. It was just right that the vendor had handed over what had just been done to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang hurriedly took over her hands, which had just been made. It was a little hot.


    This is a big hand. It stretched out and took what she had in her hand.


    "It''s so hot!"


    Liu Liang blew her fingers, pinched her earlobes, quickly took out a towel from her bag and put it on Zeng''s hand, so it wouldn''t be hot.


    "Let''s eat over there."


    She pointed to one of the steps.


    "OK," Zeng Xubai took her to the steps. After sitting down, he put her hand on his knee and checked her palm. It was a little red, but it was OK. There was no scald.


    "I''m fine," Liu Liang felt that she was rough and thick. She didn''t burn anything.


    If the Dean sees him, he will hold the table and cry for three days.


    Zeng Xu is not joking with Liu Liang. The doctor''s hands are very important. The Dean almost bought insurance for Liu Liang''s hands.


    Liu Liang hurriedly carried her hands behind her and followed her head. It seems that she heard the nagging voice of the dean. She is clearly a big man, but it can really kill people.


    She was really afraid of him anyway.


    "Eat."


    Zeng narrated that what he blew in his hand was the baked cake and put it on his leg.


    Liu Liang took one carefully. When she saw that it wasn''t too hot, she bit it one by one.


    "It''s delicious."


    She ate with satisfaction. The taste was really unique. It was a pity that she couldn''t eat it in the future.


    "If you want to eat, we''ll come again next year."


    Once touched her head with a soothing narration.


    Liu Liang lay on his lap, eating the cake in her hand, "I''m afraid there won''t be any next year."


    There is no problem with what she said. Even if the dark street is still there in the future, if it rains next year or something else happens, it may close the dark street.


    It''s easy to say if you want to appear, but it''s not easy to say. Some people may wait for several years or even more.


    What''s more, it''s really going to be gone next year.


    But she was observing all the way just now. It seems that it is no different from before. Whether it is the shopkeeper, those people in black, or the hostess of the inn, there is no different place, and it doesn''t look like there will be no next year after this year.


    But what? Isn''t it strange that this place disappeared when it disappeared?


    She continued to eat cakes. Her eyes were always staring at the shops with lights on. There was no dark street in the future. There were not so many people in this place. Even once a year, it was the biggest feature at this time.


    Ming Street without dark street is really boring.


    "Do you want to buy it later?"


    Zeng confessed that seeing a trace of fatigue on her face, she knew that she was tired. After all, she didn''t sleep all night. The fatigue from her body can''t be offset.


    "Buy some more."


    Liu Liang was sleepy while eating. She yawned and was sleepy.


    Forget it, just bear it again. They go back and have a good sleep. Sleep with him in the dark, day and moon.


    After a few mouthfuls of the cake, Liu Liang regained her spirits and began to search for antiques. By the end of the night, more than half of the people were obviously missing. Those who came to see had left. Only some senior antique lovers still focused on something, forgot time and people.


    Next, Liu Liang picked a lot of good things. Zeng''s narration also picked a few. They didn''t stop until about 5 a.m. and didn''t enter any shops. Although they didn''t finish at least half of the shops, there was no time for them, and Liu Liang didn''t want to buy them. This time, she bought a lot. It was just checking out, I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    Back in the inn, as soon as the door was opened, there were piles of large and small boxes and vases.


    The muddy vase bought by Liu Liang is surprisingly eye-catching in a pile of vases. It may also be because the others are either exquisite or simple, or the shape and color are special, but there is only one. At a glance, there are no characteristics at all, just like someone pinched out of mud, although, In fact, these are all made of mud, only this special original flavor.


    "My vase!"


    Liu Liang hurried over and looked at and touched the vase. It was obvious that she really had a special feeling for the vase.


    Anyway, her aesthetics is wonderful, but so what? She can''t help but like it. She likes it herself, that''s all.


    "I''ll get ready."


    Zeng Xubai went to the bathroom. When he came out, he had put several big bags aside.


    Soon after, someone came and knocked at the door.


    Liu Liang knows that this is the final payment.


    She went over, opened the door, and followed the same person, the same formation, the same abacus, and the roster.


    "A total of 17 million."

 Chapter 584

    The man didn''t have a special expression after reading it.


    There are not a few people who want to buy antiques like Liu Liang, and those who can think of buying antiques here usually don''t need money.


    Zeng Xu gave the money in the bag to the people in the dark street.


    They collected antiques. The people took the money, roughly tested it, and left without saying a word.


    After the person left, Zeng Xu took the box and things back to his ring. It was also a loss of his ring space. Because of those emeralds, it doubled. Otherwise, these things may not fit. Hundreds of things, large and small, are full. That''s the expanded space.


    Liu Liang is reluctant to look around the guest room. Unfortunately, she can''t come in the future. Otherwise, she should take the table back. This table should also be an antique. It should be a souvenir, but finally think about it.


    If you don''t ask for things from others, you''ll steal them.


    After returning the key, they also left. At the door of the inn, people carrying boxes will go out from time to time. The same box and the same person will not give Chu who this is. After filling out the dark street, it has nothing to do with the dark street.


    "I''ll go too."


    Zeng Xubai held Liu Liang''s hand.


    Liu Liang rubbed her eyes with her other hand. "Carry me back."


    "OK, when we go out."


    Zeng Xu coaxed her, knowing that she was very sleepy, but this place is a dark street, so we should pay more attention.


    Liu Liang got the guarantee. This is to cheer up and get ready to go. It''s still dark outside and the sky is not bright, but now it''s another scene. Those large and small boxes come from everywhere and go from the gate. Most of the shops around are closed, and the lanterns are still on. Some breeze blows, and the fragrance of Mulan is still the same.


    Just as Liu Liang stepped out of the inn with one foot, suddenly, someone fell over to her.


    Liu Liang "..."


    She just wanted to get out of the door. Why, did someone touch the porcelain?


    I don''t know who''s surprised. Before Liu Liang reacts, Zeng narration helps people up.


    With a puff, a smell of blood came.


    The man spewed a mouthful of blood directly, splashing everywhere. Even Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai were splashed.


    Liu Liang blinked.


    When they went out, didn''t they look at the Yellow calendar?


    How good is it? When you encounter such a thing, it really doesn''t touch porcelain. Is it true that you spit blood?


    Liu Liang herself is a doctor. Whether she spits blood or not, she can''t know that such a strong smell of blood is human blood, not chicken blood or pig blood.


    Is she unlucky or lucky?


    However, because she is a doctor, she is not as desperate as others. Finally, her professional ethics makes her ignore others and put human life in the most important position.


    "Brother Zeng, find a place to put people down first."


    Liu Liang took down her bag and turned things inside the ring to save lives for a while.


    Now the people in the inn are busy, but someone should have gone out to find someone just now. I think someone will come and deal with this matter specially soon. The people in the dark street have always been very competent.


    After all, thousands of years of system management is not in vain.


    It has become a system and a vein.


    Constant running in and continuous improvement means that a qualified enterprise has its own way of operation. If it goes on like this, it will develop and survive as long as it does not encounter too much turmoil.


    At this time, Liu Liang can''t think much?


    Zeng Xu has put people in a corner.


    Liu Liang squatted down and saw that he was a man in twenty-five or six. He was wearing a simple white shirt, dark suit pants and a pair of minimalist leather shoes on his feet. It seemed that everything was simple, but he was particular about everything. Liu Liang didn''t care who he was, even if he didn''t see his appearance clearly, Anyway, she was covered with blood. She was not interested in what she looked like.


    She put her finger on the man''s wrist and seemed to be taking a pulse. In fact, she was not a traditional Chinese medicine and could not take a pulse. She just cut a wisp of gas from here to find out what happened to the man?


    "Well?"


    Liu liangtu moved her finger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Liu Liang''s strange appearance, Zeng Xubai''s face was also heavy, "isn''t it too good?"


    "No."


    Liu Liang doesn''t know what to say, but it seems that she talked to Zeng about this kind of thing not long ago. He should not be too strange.


    "He is a member of the Xuanmen."


    Liu Liang just checked and knew, "this man''s vomiting of blood is not because he is ill, but because he has a problem in his practice. It''s still a big problem. Just as I did to those two people, someone destroyed his Dantian, and the means are very rude, even irritable."


    So Liu Liang really feels very kind now. How can she be such a kind little person?


    Others wanted her life, but she just poked it gently and didn''t feel a little pain.


    If you were like the one to this one and now Wu Sijing, would you still be able to get in trouble with her? I''m afraid you''d be looking for life and death long ago.


    "Can you cure it?"


    Zeng Xu doesn''t know whether Liu Liang can cure this disease. If it is an ordinary disease, she is duty bound to treat patients. After all, this is her medical ethics. She is a doctor. Saving people''s lives is her bounden duty. There is no reason not to save at the sight of death.


    But this is not an ordinary injury, nor is it a disease.


    "Well, it''s a little difficult."


    Liu Liang took out a bottle of medicine from her bag, poured one into the palm of her hand, and then gave Zeng Xubai. You feed him.


    "Your panacea."


    Zeng Xuxu knew what it was as soon as he saw the medicine?


    That''s what they eat. It can be said that although it''s not like eating sugar beans, as long as Liu Liang remembers, she will eat one, along with him.


    It''s also this kind of medicine for Mr. Huo and them, but it''s improved. It''s not as good as this one. It tastes stronger. Liu Liang said that it''s a low configuration version, while this one is a high configuration version. It has good efficacy and better taste. It can be eaten as Runhou grain when it''s eaten in the mouth.


    Zeng Xu raised the man''s chin, stuffed the medicine into the man''s mouth, and then raised his chin. Fortunately, it was swallowed.


    Liu Liang then put her hand on the man''s wrist and separated a wisp of internal Qi until the man''s Dantian began to comb those rampant Qi, which is a very mysterious thing.


    Only those who get their way can understand, and only those who get their way can feel.


    Liu Liang''s breathing Qi is something they can''t imagine in the world, so she can easily suppress the disorderly Qi that almost burst the man''s body.

 Chapter 585

    These air pressure systems are suppressed, but Dantian needs to be supplemented.


    This sewing can''t be done in a day or two, and it''s not easy. It''s a great test of her sewing.


    But fortunately, life was saved.


    At least she didn''t disgrace the profession of doctor.


    "What happened?"


    Liu Lianggang was relieved and heard the voice of the hostess of the inn. She didn''t come and explained. The hostess came straight here.


    Suddenly, a plop sounded, accompanied by the contact between bones and the ground. This sound really made people''s scalp numb.


    When Liu Liang looked back, she saw the hostess kneeling straight on the ground, her eyes blank, her lips white, and her whole body seemed to tremble slightly.


    "Well, you don''t have to give me such a big gift."


    Liu Liang feels that her is not worthy to accept her knee.


    And they have no relatives, no holidays, and are not her younger generation. They really don''t have to kneel down for her. Really, they don''t know each other well.


    "Master!"


    The boss''s wife suddenly said that the owner was also Lei''s Liu Liang, who was hot outside and tender inside.


    She''s not the master. She''s not.


    Liu Lianggang was about to speak. As a result, she ran into a group of people from the door. Then she touched the ground on her knees and knelt down in an inn.


    It''s like saying, please take our knees.


    Can Liu Liang say that she is so scared now.


    When she was still covered, the man with the blood on his face suddenly coughed.


    Wake up?


    Liu Liang then put her hand on the man''s wrist and gave him a ray of breath. Anyway, people have been saved. Save people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Although the Dantian hasn''t been repaired, she doesn''t have to die now. As for what she can live, it depends on the degree to which his Dantian can recover.


    "Cough..."


    The man coughed again and slowly opened his eyes.


    "You, get up first..."


    He said weakly.


    Get up? Liu Liang doesn''t understand. Why should she get up?


    Well, get up and get up. She just wanted to get up. As a result, some people were faster than her. All the people who didn''t kneel on the ground stood up.


    Liu Liang now knows that people didn''t ask her to get up. Just now, these people didn''t kneel down on her, let alone call her master. She said, she''s a living doctor. How can she still meet the thing of recognizing relatives halfway.


    And it seems that it''s not a kiss, it''s the master.


    "Begonia, prepare a room for me first."


    He said to the hostess with a slight air.


    The hostess of the inn quickly stood up and went out.


    At this time, Liu Liang knew that the hostess''s name was Haitang. No wonder she often wore red clothes.


    The man smiled again at Zeng''s narration. Although he was weak, his smile was very bookish.


    "Thank you both."


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xu is not a person who can''t save his life. If he can watch others fall in front of them, they can leave safely. Not to mention that Liu Liang is still a doctor, he can''t stand idly by.


    "Can we talk?"


    The man coughed several times again, his voice was very weak, and a pair of eyes also asked, which was hard to refuse.


    "What do you say?"


    Zeng Xubai turned around and asked Liu Liang''s opinion.


    "Talk if you want," she actually wants to know what he wants to talk about, and why he is so badly hurt. How can a good Dantian break into a spider''s Web?


    This is not only to want his life, but also to make his life different. The injury of Dantian is always in pain, every day in pain, living is torture, living is pain.


    How much hatred did you have, and how could you have done such a black hand?


    Soon after, the man was half lying in bed, and his clothes had been changed into a moon white robe. The collar and cuffs of the robe were embroidered with gold and silver.


    Liu Liang could see that it was really hand embroidered. She didn''t stay in vain in Tianyuan mainland. She could see whether it was hand embroidered or not.


    And who the hell is this man?


    "May I ask the names of the two benefactors?" after the man half lay down and half a glass of water drank, his throat was much better. Even his chest was not as stuffy as before, his spirit was much better, and his voice also brought some strength.


    "Zeng Xubai," Zeng Xubai sat aside and replied faintly. He pointed to Liu Liang who was playing with his hand.


    "My wife, Liu Liang."


    "My last name is Wen. Wen, stop, stop."


    Liu Liang is still playing with Zeng''s narrative fingers. She is not interested in this self introduction. She is only interested in his Dantian.


    "I am the owner of this Chuan dark street."


    Wen tingtu was a sentence that made Liu Liang unresponsive for a long time. She suddenly raised her head and looked at a stranger so seriously for the first time.


    The owner of FengChuan dark street?


    "You''re in charge here?"


    She asked tentatively, is the master the meaning of that master?


    Absolute right, absolute decision-making power.


    Liu Liang actually has no doubt. She knelt down and called her master. What else is impossible?


    "Yes," as expected, Wen Ting answered.


    Everything here belongs to me. To be exact, our Wenjia family has always been the owner of FengChuan dark street. FengChuan dark street only recognizes one owner at any time.


    "What if you''re gone?"


    Liu Liang looked at the one in front of her again. She was very young. The white skin made women jealous, but it was because she was too white, so she looked like a little white face. Such a thin little white face like a white cut chicken was actually the person who sealed the dark street of Sichuan. Both black and white were reasonable and even concessions.


    The so-called "one continuous line" is actually very simple. It has absolute power and complete leadership, but if this line is broken, it will be either chaos or defeat.


    "If I''m not here..."


    Wen Ting smiled powerlessly, and the smile was also inexplicably bitter.


    "Then FengChuan dark street will no longer exist."


    Liu Liang still doesn''t believe it?


    But it seems that all this is true, and she can''t deny it.


    Because the FengChuan dark street in my previous life is gone and disappeared. Even after this year, I haven''t received any news. Obviously, everything is normal, and everything is no different from previous years. Even the people who came here at that time said that when I see you again tomorrow, there are shopkeepers and vendors in it, I didn''t say no, no, or don''t have to come.


    In her previous life, even her sick friend wondered how FengChuan dark street suddenly disappeared without warning and for no reason. She disappeared when she said it disappeared, and she couldn''t hear any news.

 Chapter 586

    So the patient guessed that there might be something wrong with the interior of the dark street. Otherwise, it would be impossible to survive for thousands of years, and suddenly it would not appear again.


    It turned out that the patient was really right.


    Indeed, there was something wrong with the interior of the dark street, because their owner, who came down in one continuous line, died.


    Liu Liang can guarantee that if he doesn''t meet her today, this Wenting will die. No one can help him repair the pill field, and no one can calm his crazy anger.


    And his result is only one, that is, his whole body is supported by those Qi, and the process will be very painful, even tragic.


    Now that she has saved this man, can she still be in the dark street in the future, eat so many good things, and continue to buy antiques?


    She likes it here very much. No matter how long she eats, she is not tired of eating. There are mountains and water, good things to eat, and antiques to buy. Moreover, the atmosphere here is enough. If it really doesn''t exist in the future, it''s a pity.


    "Benefactor."


    Wen Ting''s benefactor is quite Leiliu Liang.


    And some of her can''t accept such a title, really.


    "You can call me Dr. Liu."


    Liu Liang still feels that it is better to call a doctor. Anyway, now he is her patient.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Wen stopped by accident. He thought Liu Liang was an expert from outside the world. Unexpectedly, she was still a doctor.


    "Yes, if it''s fake, it''s a doctor in a big hospital." not long ago, Liu Liang added in her heart that she is still a talented surgeon.


    "Then you know my... Illness?"


    Wen Ting knows his body. His body has long been broken. It can be said that it is scarred and full of holes. It can''t even stand any toss. What''s more, he knows that his time is coming and may be recent.


    He has already explained what happened behind him, but he didn''t expect to survive. What''s more, the damage in his Dantian seems to be better. His cold body can feel a trace of warmth, and also recover some strength.


    This is beyond the reach of ordinary doctors.


    "Are you sick?"


    Liu Liang lazily propped up her face on the table.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Wen stopped laughing a little bitter.


    "Who injured your Dantian?"


    Liu Liang asked bluntly, "people of practice are not easy to get sick. Dantian becomes injured. This is not a disease, nor is it within the scope of illness. It can also be said that which expert you were beaten into this miserable picture?"


    Wen Ting''s face, which had no blood color, became more and more pale in an instant.


    "Stop it!"


    Zeng Xubai never spoke. Seeing that Liu Liang scared people, he knocked her on the head directly.


    "All right."


    Liu Liang is most afraid to stop making fun of Zeng''s narration. Even if she''s joking, she won''t open it. It''s taking other people''s pain to build her own happiness. She hasn''t changed too much. What''s more, she''s a doctor.


    "You want to ask, can I save you?"


    Wen stopped the colorless lip wriggling for a long time, and finally said a yes, not because he was cowardly, but because he had long been desperate, after hope again and again, more despair.


    He has long had no expectations for his life.


    If Liu Liang says yes, it''s his life.


    If she says no, it''s his life. He doesn''t blame anyone. His life should be like this. He admits it.


    Liu Liang sat up straight and put away the joking face. At this time, just as she was in the hospital, the high cold can''t be violated and can''t object.


    "Your disease, well, I can cure it."


    First of all, she can cure, cure, and even give him another chance. It can not only get him out of his present half dead state, but also improve his skills.


    If he used to be an expert in Xuanmen, he will become a top expert later.


    Wen Ting hasn''t spoken yet. If it''s accurate, it can be said that he may not have reacted or digested what Liu Liang said.


    Can cure, that is to say, she can live, he can still live?


    As a result, at this time, there was a sound of something breaking at the door.


    Then a woman almost ran over. Before Liu Liang said anything, the woman bent her knees and knelt on the ground


    "Ask Dr. Liu to save my master''s life. Haitang is willing to be an ox, a horse, a slave and a maid to repay Dr. Liu for saving his life."


    Liu Liang was almost scared to death by her kneeling.


    She was really scared just now, didn''t she?


    What era is it? Kneeling is kneeling. He died early in the morning.


    This dark street is good everywhere, but it''s a little, No.


    This antique atmosphere is quite good, but now it''s really not ancient. There''s no need to kneel. How can people who grow up under the red flag and accept equality between men and women accept the kneeling ceremony of others.


    Others don''t know, but Liu Liang can''t stand it. She can''t stand it.


    "We have something to say. Can you get up first?"


    What an enchanting woman she used to be, like the gold inlaid jade in Longmen Inn, she has a strong sense of substitution, but now she is crying and kneeling. She is a little poor. Liu Liang feels guilty for a moment.


    "If Dr. Liu doesn''t agree, Begonia can''t get up on his knees."


    Begonia shook his head and knelt straight on the ground. His face was firm and humble.


    "Begonia, get up first."


    Wen couldn''t help coughing again. It was not easy for him to have a good body. It seemed that he couldn''t work again. There was a smell of fishy sweetness in his throat.


    Liu Liang took out a small porcelain vase.


    "Take a piece of melted water and give it to him first. I have something to ask you."


    Begonia reached out and was about to pick up the bottle of medicine. As a result, Liu Liang took it back and made Begonia feel inexplicable.


    Didn''t you give it just now? Why don''t you give it now?


    Liu Liang poured out two pills from the medicine bottle and put her hand in front of Zeng Xubai.


    Zeng Xubai took one and threw it in her mouth. Liu Liang picked up another one. Like Zeng Xubai, she ate it herself.


    "Here you are."


    She gave the porcelain bottle to Haitang again.


    How can things at the entrance be casual?


    Liu Liang just doesn''t want to be in trouble and doesn''t want others to doubt the efficacy of the drugs she has made. The efficacy is absolutely not bad. Of course, there is no poison. See, she is a performance of physical and mental independence.


    Begonia smiled gratefully at Liu Liang. This was a careful little bottle. A pill the size of a small soybean had no other taste. After it turned into water, it had a faint smell of grass.


    She hurried over and put the cup in front of Wen Ting.

 Chapter 587

    "Thank you."


    Wen stopped his hand to cover his mouth. He was already a little fishy and sweet that couldn''t hold his throat. He reached over the cup and drank the water in the cup in one breath.


    It was slightly clear and astringent. It tasted like tea, but it wasn''t like it. After drinking a glass of water, he was surprised to find that he didn''t seem so uncomfortable.


    The fishy sweetness of the throat also retreated. Even the Dantian, which has always been like a needle, has alleviated some pain now.


    For the first time in a long time, he felt sleepy, and he was half lying with a cup in his hand, but he fell asleep soon.


    Although his face is still not very good, and there is no blood color on the whole face, his expression is soothing and natural.


    Begonia covered his mouth for fear that he would cry.


    The master hasn''t slept well for several years. Especially these days, it''s more and more difficult to fall asleep, and it hurts more and more day by day. Sometimes she wants the master to go like this.


    If you leave, it won''t hurt, and it won''t be painful anymore.


    But she was reluctant to give up her master, and the whole dark street was reluctant to give up him.


    But living like this is too painful and cruel for the master.


    However, no matter how cruel it is, the master still lives and persists in living, even if every minute and every second is suffering.


    "I''m hungry."


    Liu Liang touched her stomach. It was eight or nine o''clock for such a delay. If they hadn''t met Wenting and didn''t care about it, had they left now? Now they should have had breakfast and a good sleep in the hotel.


    "Sorry."


    Begonia quickly turned north and dried the tears on her face.


    "It''s my negligence. I''ll let someone prepare now." and she looked at Wen Ting without blinking. She was reluctant to leave. The master of her family, with such an expression, shouldn''t it hurt?


    "He needs to sleep for at least five hours."


    Liu Liang stood up, ready to go outside and find a place to sit and watch what a man does when he sleeps. Although she is not bad, she doesn''t think her great brother is the best.


    And the white cut chicken surnamed Wen is white and thin. She doesn''t like this kind of chicken the most.


    "Let''s go out first."


    Zeng Xuxu knew that Begonia had to settle down first. It was really inconvenient for them in this morning.


    Liu Liang sighed. She also wanted to get something to eat from Zeng Xubai. It was just right for her to go out.


    Soon after they came out, before Liu Liang came and told Zeng to eat, Begonia came out, with an interval of less than five minutes.


    "Two, please!"


    The sea hall slightly bent down and compared a request. It looked very respectful. Of course, some people couldn''t refuse.


    Anyway, Liu Liang doesn''t want to refuse. She just wants to know that everything sold in the dark street is special and delicious. She just doesn''t know what they eat on weekdays?


    Begonia led them to a room outside. At this time, there was a table full of a large table of food. How long has it taken to prepare so much?


    The ability of this dark street is really strong enough to become too strong.


    Liu Liang went to the window. It was bright outside. At this time, the long street was bathed in the morning light. There were no red lanterns, no Magnolia fragrance, and no people wearing ancient clothes. It was like what they saw at night was just a dream, and waking up was such a peaceful and prosperous age.


    If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they really don''t believe it. In fact, what they see is true.


    Now, Liu Liang knows that they are still in place, but they have changed from dark street to Ming Street. She is curious about the transformation of Ming Street and dark street. However, since people have a history of thousands of years, I think they have the ability of others


    As for the reason, she didn''t want to know at all.


    The reason why so many people like and yearn for it is because of the mystery. If one day the mystery is gone, it is like magic, then the so-called FengChuan dark street will not have much meaning.


    Of course, even if the temperature stops, it can no longer exist in the world.


    Begonia stood awkwardly on one side, and her heart was even more nervous.


    "Isn''t the food good? It doesn''t taste good for both of you. Otherwise, I''ll change some more?"


    She asked carefully, afraid that her slight carelessness would annoy these two. These two are not only related to the life and death of the owner, but also related to the future of the dark street. Maybe all her caution is today.


    "No."


    Zeng Xu picked up the bowl and blew it on his mouth. "She''s just thinking about something. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    When the porridge was not too hot, Zeng Xu put the porridge on the opposite side.


    "Liang Liang, come to dinner."


    "OK."


    Liu Liang turned around, and her eyes were smiling, reflecting the warm sun behind her. She was young and bright. Without the doctor''s solemnity, she pretended to be profound. Who wasn''t a baby.


    She came over, also sat down, picked up the bowl and drank a mouthful of porridge. She was not afraid of scalding at all, because there was a narration. She was never afraid of scalding her mouth when drinking water, and so was porridge.


    Now Haitang finally understood why he had spoken to blow at the bowl of porridge just now. It turned out that he was just afraid of the porridge being hot.


    Whether you care or not, you really don''t say it with your mouth, and you don''t have to show it deliberately. You can see it from these details.


    "You also sit and eat together."


    Liu Liang pointed to the position next to her. She was not an ancient lady. She didn''t need her to sit, others stood, she ate and others watched.


    Besides, she and Zeng Xu couldn''t finish eating such a large table of dishes, not to mention adding a Begonia, even with plum blossoms and cantaloupes.


    Begonia is still standing there, not sitting, is not afraid, but also careful.


    "Sit down. I said I had something to ask you."


    Liu Liang took another sip of porridge. She was very satisfied with the taste of the porridge. It was clearly the intention of boiling the same rice, but how, the taste of the porridge was particularly special.


    One side of the Begonia listened and had to sit down again, but he didn''t move his chopsticks.


    "I want to eat steamed stuffed buns."


    Liu Liang has long coveted those steamed buns on the table.


    Zeng Xubai picked up a steamed stuffed bun and separated it from the middle. Half of it was given to Liu Liang and half to eat by himself.


    Liu Liang happily took the steamed stuffed bun, put it in her mouth and ate it.


    "How do you know that I like steamed stuffed buns?"


    Liu Liang is strange. She never said that she likes to eat steamed stuffed buns. Although there are many kinds of breakfast, her favorite food is white porridge and steamed stuffed buns.

 Chapter 588

    Begonia embarrassed to pull his clothes, "I don''t know, but every time you come back, you eat steamed stuffed buns in your hands."


    "The steamed stuffed buns in your dark street are delicious."


    Liu Liang''s praise is not stingy. It''s delicious. It''s much better than that in Ming Street. Otherwise, she can''t always eat every time she comes. It''s not because after today, she has to wait for next year, maybe more next year.


    Now the steamed stuffed bun in her hand is the taste of dark street steamed stuffed bun. She likes it very much.


    "Who did Wen Ting''s injury?"


    Liu Liang slowed down the speed of eating. While eating, she also asked Haitang. She decided to save the man. For these lovely steamed stuffed buns, she can eat them in the future.


    Of course, it is because of the special strength of dark street, which can be regarded as finding a backer for itself.


    So without mentioning anything else, these two reasons are enough for her to save Wen Ting.


    And Wen Ting doesn''t hate that person. It must be that not everyone can persist in living when living so hard. She is already admiring.


    Begonia pursed her red lips and grabbed her clothes.


    "It was the master''s uncle who hurt him."


    "What about the one who hurt?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t think Wen Ting is the owner of steamed stuffed bun. As the owner of the dark street, one person is related to the survival of the dark street. He can''t be a bully. He may have a conscience or a soft heart, but it''s absolutely impossible to let go of his enemy, especially the enemy who makes his life worse than death.


    "Dead."


    Begonia said faintly. Although her voice was light and there was no emotional exposure, Liu Liang still heard the trace of hatred in her voice.


    "Is your master strong in the Xuanmen?"


    At present, Liu Liang still knows a little about Xuanmen. It can be said that the only people she knows in Xuanmen are the two of the Chu family, but they give her an impression, that''s all.


    Wen Ting is the third one. It seems that she has to ask him if she wants to know something in the Xuanmen.


    No, I can''t ask him now. The man''s empty gust of wind can blow down. When he talks, he is also weak. He is willing to say that she doesn''t want to listen. She is afraid that she won''t sleep if she doesn''t listen. The one spits out a kilogram of blood for her first.


    "Master..."


    Hearing Wen Ting''s name, Begonia''s eyebrows and eyes became docile. It was clearly an enchanting woman, but now it became a lake like a little girl.


    "The master is very strong."


    "Is your dark street strong?"


    Liu Liang asked again, then stretched out her hand and put it in front of Zeng''s narration.


    Zeng Xubai picked up a steamed stuffed bun and gave Liu Liang half.


    "Thank you, husband."


    Liu Liang smiled again, bent her eyes and continued to bite the steamed stuffed bun.


    Begonia''s upright posture, "our dark street has its own unique power."


    "Well," Liu Liang agreed. The savings of the millennium are not in vain.


    "The forces of all parties will give me some thin noodles."


    Haitang suddenly smiled, "Dr. Liu can rest assured that as long as the dark street exists in the world, you will be the benefactor of our dark street. No matter who you are, you will give you some face."


    Liu Liang took another bite of steamed stuffed bun. She didn''t want others to give her face, as long as she didn''t ask for trouble.


    "Do you know the witch family?"


    Liu Liang asked again, the witch family is a Xuanmen family. Although they don''t know how big their family is, they call themselves an aristocratic family. If they are also people of Xuanmen, dark street should also know the existence and strength of the witch family.


    "I know."


    Begonia nodded lightly, "it is difficult for a group of mobs to ascend the hall of elegance."


    Oh


    Liu Liang suddenly became interested and even didn''t eat steamed stuffed buns.


    "After the master was ill, we went to see them."


    Begonia talked about it with a shameless face. Of course, until now, she has a disgust of being cheated. Being cheated is actually a small thing. It mainly makes her master suffer a lot in vain. This is what she can''t tolerate most.


    "The witch family started with pills."


    Begonia knows all about the witch family.


    "At that time, the master was injured for the first time, and we didn''t have a half way to deal with it. After looking for several people to see it, they thought of the witch family." at that time, they didn''t have the identity of the leader of the dark street. They just said that they were children of the aristocratic family and promised a lot of rewards to the witch family. The dark street didn''t need money, so the price given to the witch shop at that time was definitely enough for him to spend his whole life.


    It was also afraid that the money would not hit much, and the witch shop would not do its best. As a result, it took a long time to cure. The pills poured into the stomach of her master like sugar beans. Those pills were not cheap at all. You can see how much benefit the witch family had to take from their dark street.


    "In those six months, the childe almost didn''t even eat. He was full just eating those pills every day."


    However, it was of no use. The master''s injury was aggravated bit by bit.


    That''s it. Finally, he did his best.


    Make a fart. Who vowed to cure the master''s disease at the beginning, but now he can''t, so he pushed others. It''s still the Xuanmen family. It''s really a joke.


    "This steamed stuffed bun is very delicious."


    Liu Liang soon finished half a steamed stuffed bun.


    As soon as Begonia''s eyes lit up, he didn''t know what he thought of?


    Soon after, Liu Liang looked at the steamed stuffed buns on a table.


    This is not steamed stuffed bun at all, but a steamed stuffed bun feast, okay?


    Also, do you think she''s a pig?


    Liu Liang raised her head and stared at Begonia, which also made some of Begonia''s scalp numb. Why, isn''t it enough, or don''t you like it?


    "That..."


    Liu Liang is a little embarrassed.


    "Can we pack it and take it back?"


    Liu Liang likes to eat steamed stuffed buns and doesn''t waste food. Anyway, in the ring space once narrated, it can keep fresh. If these steamed stuffed buns are put for ten days and a half months, there''s nothing wrong. She''s not in a hurry. She eats them slowly. When it''s time to send some to the master, the old man will soon be wiped out.


    Begonia "..."


    "Yes, yes."


    I don''t know who said this. I''m not embarrassed. It''s others who are embarrassed.


    "Let''s first talk about the illness of your master."


    Liu Liang sighed in her heart. Look, she said, you can''t eat this meal and you can''t take steamed stuffed buns. She can''t go with these steamed stuffed buns.


    Her holiday is not easy. She also said that after leaving here, they will go to a place with a sea. Now they don''t know whether there is enough time?


    Begonia''s eyes were very bright, and his hands pulled up his sleeves uneasily.


    Liu Liang really wants to say, don''t pull any more. I don''t know whether the clothes are strong or not. What if they are torn and leak out in a moment?


    "I can cure your master''s illness."


    Liu Liang said.


    Begonia kept nodding, she believed.


    In the past few years, the owner has never slept so peacefully, including the owner himself. He knows that his time is coming. It may be in these days. The owner has even prepared the coffin for himself, but now it is alive. She absolutely believes what Liu Liang said. She said that if she can cure it, it will be cured.

 Chapter 589

    "I have a request."


    Liu Liang is not a hypocritical person. She always has a purpose. Besides, it''s not a brain surgery. If it''s a brain surgery and sent to the hospital, it''s her duty. She can do anything without money.


    But this kind of hurt Dantian, she not only took trouble and effort, but also spent holidays.


    "Dr. Liu, please."


    Begonias are eager to hold the whole dark street in front of her. As long as she wants, by the way, doesn''t this like antiques? She can choose the antiques of the whole dark street, and it doesn''t matter to pick the light. They are not afraid of less things in the dark street.


    "Give us family backing."


    Liu Liang uses our family, not me.


    "I''m too good to be calculated."


    One side of Zeng''s narration stroked her forehead. 80% of Liu Liang''s words were powerless.


    "OK, ok..."


    Haitang nodded and agreed without thinking. He didn''t feel how cheeky Liu Liang was.


    On the contrary, she feels that Liu Liang''s image in front of her is becoming more and more tall. Recently, she is almost God.


    "That''s OK," Liu Liang didn''t doubt that Haitang''s promise didn''t count. The Millennium existence of dark street naturally has its reason. If Haitang can stay next to Wenting, it proves that she has a certain position next to Wenting. Of course, she is also a person who can take the lead.


    "Just find a quiet place."


    Where does Liu Liang want to treat that?


    The shop didn''t succeed. There were many people with mixed eyes. Finally, she felt that she thought more and more.


    As the owner of the dark street, the whole dark street is related to his prosperity and common survival. He can''t even have a nest.


    "Let''s go to the dark street..."


    Begonia just wanted to say, but she was interrupted by Liu Liang.


    "Let the dark street remain mysterious in my heart, or I won''t be wandering in the future." she just likes the mystery.


    "Ming Street is OK here. Can you get a quiet place and eat delicious food every day."


    This is what Liu Liang thinks most.


    "But... Yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    Begonia moves very quickly. Before long, a single courtyard has been arranged. It is in Ming Street. Most people come to Ming Street to eat the delicious food here. However, no one knows what it is in Ming Street. Of course, few people set foot.


    In fact, Ming Street is like a village. It seems to have a feeling of a paradise, but it is connected with water, electricity and TV. However, the living atmosphere here is interesting.


    There is no quarrel and no utilitarian. Everyone is performing their own duties and getting along with each other. There are all kinds of comfort and comfort. The most important thing is that they are very quiet. Moreover, they can walk outside Ming Street in a few steps and eat all the delicious food there. In this way, Liu Liang can eat whatever she wants.


    "Dr. Liu, do you feel good about this place?"


    Haitang is still worried that Liu Liang is not satisfied with the place he arranged.


    "Very good."


    Liu Liang said she was satisfied everywhere


    "You can eat whatever you want in the future."


    Sure enough, what Liu Liang cares about is completely different from what Haitang thinks.


    Begonia "..."


    ok


    Maybe the master''s temperament is so, well, so elusive.


    "Then my master..."


    Begonia was a little careful and mentioned Wenting again. She didn''t know when it could be cured. The master''s life was going to be lost. She was pulled back by Liu Lianggang, but she always felt that the master now has not half a life, but only one breath.


    He was supported by this tone.


    "When he wakes up, he can cure it. At that time, he just finished his meal."


    With that, Liu Liang stretched out. I want to sleep for a while. She didn''t sleep all night last night. She was going to go back to the hotel to make up for her sleep. She has been living up to now. She wants to go to a place now and sleep with her kiss husband.


    "OK... OK."


    When Haitang faced Liu Liang, she stuttered habitually. It was not like the innkeeper who dared to say nothing and was enchanting.


    Begonia took Liu Liang to a quiet yard. Now there are only two of them living in the yard. Even if the dark street is crowded and busy, there seems to be no sound here.


    There is a hundred year old giant tree in the yard, and the crown almost covers the whole yard.


    Although the yard is not big, it is exquisite everywhere. Only because of the existence of this ancient tree, it always feels very comfortable everywhere.


    "Let''s go to bed."


    Liu Liang didn''t go away with Zeng''s narration. She didn''t want to move. She was too sleepy. Soon after that, she fell asleep. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if she sleeps again. There is Zeng''s narration.


    In this world, perhaps only in front of Zeng''s narration, Liu Liang can be so reassured and reassured.


    When they woke up, Begonia had already been waiting.


    "Is the master of your house awake?"


    Liu Liang yawned. It seems that the fatigue of not sleeping all night has not been solved. She is afraid it will take a few days to recover.


    "I''m awake."


    Begonia nodded lightly, "the master has taken the medicine you gave, and his body is getting lighter. The rice he eats also feels fragrant."


    "By the way, and..."


    She then took out a card from her body and put her hands in front of Liu Liang.


    "Here is your money for those antiques. Please keep it."


    "No."


    Liu Liang waved her hand, leaned her head against Zeng Xubai''s arm and moved lazily.


    "We like to spend money on antiques."


    They like the process of selecting antiques, the results of identification and the fun of spending money.


    Besides, they can''t spend money between them. They change their taste when they receive it.


    "Okay, okay."


    Begonia stuttered again, but seeing Liu Liang''s unquestionable appearance, she didn''t insist any more.


    She was always worried. She didn''t know when Liu Liang would be able to treat wending. Fortunately, Liu Liang came back from dinner in Ming Street and asked to see wending. Her heart that had been hanging was finally put down.


    "Well, not bad."


    Liu Liang looked at Wen Ting. When this guy''s Dantian was not broken, he must be an expert among the experts, otherwise he couldn''t recover so quickly.


    "Thank you for the medicine."


    "All right."


    Liu Liang can''t stand these people. You listen to them one by one. They are so hypocritical and easy to act.


    "It''s all said. You can call me Dr. Liu, or I don''t care about the name."


    Wen Ting smiled quietly. Politeness is also cultivated


    "You know what I asked Haitang to say?"


    Liu Liang has confirmed it again and will start to fill the Dantian for this one.


    "I see." Wen nodded and smiled politely. "Don''t worry, Doctor Liu. As long as I''m here one day, the dark street will protect you."


    "Not really."

 Chapter 590

    Liu Liang feels that this person may have misunderstood, "I''m just a doctor, and my family is also ordinary people, but sometimes I may offend some people. If we can solve it, naturally we don''t need to find you. I just met people like the witch family, and I hope you can help."


    She didn''t want to kill, set fire and commit adultery. She just annoyed people like the witch family and didn''t want to join in a pile of Xuanmen. They just live an ordinary life.


    For example, make money to buy a house, save more vacation for yourself when you have nothing, gamble and buy antiques, and like now, you can have good things to eat.


    "Yes."


    Wen Ting promised, "please rest assured, with the status of dark street, no matter what you do, you can protect your integrity."


    "We don''t do anything."


    Liu Liang said solemnly that she is a legal worker. They do legal things and don''t do bad things.


    "But I also have a request for you."


    Liu Liang feels that her IQ has been brought into full play this time.


    "Please."


    Wen tinggang may say you again, but he finally changed his title and used another way of saying it. It''s not too strange, but it''s polite and polite.


    "I heard that your dark street comes down in one continuous line?"


    Liu Liang still remembers what this one said. He is closely related to the survival of the dark street. He is, the dark street is, he is dead, the dark street is dead. In his last life, the dark street is gone, and 80% of this one is also hiccupping.


    "Yes."


    Wen Ting stroked the teacup in his hand, and a wisp of warmth came from his fingers. He had not felt such clear warmth for a long time.


    "We come down in one continuous line. It is because of our blood that we can practice to the top."


    Although Liu Liang doesn''t understand what they mean by practicing to the top, the most important thing is that she knows.


    "In other words, your child will be the master of the dark street. Isn''t the word blood something a child can solve?"


    "Yes."


    Wen Ting nodded again.


    "Then you must not have."


    Liu Liang shriveled her mouth. 80% of them are still single.


    "Yes."


    Wen Ting smiled bitterly, "I''ve been ill for six years now. I''m in a precarious situation. How can I have any idea of getting married and having children."


    "After that, you will have a baby soon."


    Liu Liang felt that this transition between the old and the new was the most important. "Don''t put your eggs in a basket, otherwise, you will die sooner or later, and you won''t have to play together in the dark street."


    Wen Ting is embarrassed and speechless. Does it mean that you can have children if you can?


    "I feel Begonia is good."


    Liu Liang has always liked the woman like gold and jade. The woman is beautiful and has three positive views. The most important thing she can see is that she loves Wen Ting very much. She is willing to be a slave and a horse for Wen Ting. She is also a woman kneeling down. She is affectionate.


    It is said that men have gold under their knees, and so do women.


    Protect a person with everything you have.


    Can such deep feelings be fake?


    Wen Ting heard the name of Begonia, and his eyes softened, "well, she''s good, she''s good."


    The begonias outside the door were supposed to go in. Unexpectedly, they heard these words. A touch of red went from her neck to her face. How can Dr. Liu say such words? How embarrassing.


    When she was at a loss and nervous, she also had some expectations. I don''t know what the master would say, and what was she?


    She thought about countless possibilities, but she didn''t expect to hear what Wen Ting said. She was very good.


    "She''s fine."


    She''s fine.


    OK.


    And her nose was so sour that tears could not stop rolling down.


    In fact, she doesn''t want much. This sentence is enough, and this word is enough.


    In fact, Liu Liang already knows that Begonia is outside, and Wen Ting should also know it. People can have a thorough understanding after experiencing life and death. What''s more, what Wen Ting has experienced over the years is not just life and death once or twice.


    If he can live again, I think he should have more experience than others.


    Liu Liang put down the cup in her hand.


    "Let''s start treating now. Cure you early. I''ll go to the beach."


    "So soon?"


    Wen stopped for a moment. "Don''t you want to check, don''t you need to warm up?"


    "Who told you what to keep warm?"


    Liu Liang has never heard that the injury of Dantian needs warm care?


    If you don''t make up for it, you can''t continue to leak. If it leaks out, people will belch.


    "If you don''t cure it quickly, will you wait to die?"


    Wen Ting''s colorless face suddenly becomes more ugly.


    It seems that he has met a quack.


    "Begonia!"


    Liu Liang shouted at the door, "people are here, don''t you come in?"


    What are you doing hiding at the door? Such a beautiful face is also pleasing to the eyes when you come out to let people have a look.


    The Begonia outside was stunned. For a long time, he wiped his face with his sleeve, carefully sorted out his clothes, pushed the door and entered.


    "Begonia, do you have any delicious snacks for me?"


    Liu Liang is not satisfied with the empty table. She has nothing to eat. How can she work?


    "Oh, OK, just a moment, please."


    Begonia hurried out. When he came again, he had made people prepare a lot of snacks and filled the whole table.


    Liu Liang picked up a piece and took a bite. It tastes good. It''s not sweet or greasy.


    "Brother Zeng, you have dessert and tea first. I''ll cure that guy. Let''s eat something else."


    Wen, that guy


    He has a name.


    "Well, go."


    Zeng Xu wiped the dessert crumbs on her face.


    Liu Liang stood up happily and was ready to heal the guy.


    With her wrist out, Liu Liang went to the bed and said to Wen Qi.


    Wen Qi obediently stretched out his hand. His skin was very white. It was morbid white. White blood vessels could be clearly seen. They were almost transparent.


    Liu Liang separated a wisp of Qi and went to his Dantian.


    It seems to be taking a pulse, but it''s not that simple.


    She is tonifying the elixir field with her health preserving Qi.


    As the saying goes, in the new three years, the old three years, sewing and mending for another three years, if you want to cure it, you have to mend his Dantian first. This is a fine job. Fortunately, she has seen how others mend Dantian before. It really doesn''t take twelve years.


    About five minutes later, Liu Liang took back her hand. "Take one of that bottle of medicine every other hour. After eating it, just ask me for it."


    "Thank you."


    Wen Ting sat up straight. He didn''t know whether it was psychological or that he was really good.


    Obviously, he can feel that the tingling pain in his Dantian seems to be less. It may really be the reason for taking those drugs, so the pain is decreasing a little, but his spirit is also increasing. He hasn''t had such a spirit for a long time.

 Chapter 591

    Begonia gently closed the door. Wen Ting had fallen asleep inside. No one expected that he would fall asleep so quickly. Just when Liu Liang stood up, he sat down and fell asleep. It was very peaceful and comfortable. Even the facial features on his face were soft. It seemed that his face had recovered some blood color, and he was no longer a ghost as before.


    "I''ll go back to the hotel first."


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s hair and said that since they had decided to stay here, it was not very likely for them to come back to the hotel. When the person was cured, they would also leave directly, so there was no need to leave the room in the hotel. He had to check out first. Although there were not many things, there were still some things in the hotel, He needs to clean up.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang also feels that she wants to return the hotel. If she doesn''t, she has to spend money. She''s so poor.


    "I''ll arrange for someone to come with you."


    Begonia quickly interrupted, not only to go with, but also to protect, but can''t let this lose a hair.


    Haitang can see that Liu Liang can cure her master''s injury, but Zeng Xubai can cure Liu Liang. If this one loses a hair, her master''s injury will be hopeless. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if Liu Liang hurts some, but we must not let this one hurt a little.


    Liu Liang is very satisfied with the sweetness of Begonia.


    She hasn''t forgotten the witch family and the disabled Ling Shiyang. She doesn''t know if they have left?


    It''s best to go. If you don''t go, 80% of them will come to find trouble. She doesn''t worry that Zeng Xu can''t beat them. In fact, Zeng Xu''s force value is very high now, but who makes the other party so disgusting? She just doesn''t want Zeng Xu to be disgusted.


    They come to travel and relax, not to be disgusted.


    After Zeng''s narration left, it happened that Liu Liang had something to tell Haitang.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Begonia stared round her eyes in disbelief. She quickly covered her mouth and was frightened on her face.


    She''s more than frightened. She''s just scared silly, okay?


    She really doesn''t know why Liu Liang made such a request?


    "This, this, this is wrong, this is not good?"


    Now she was at a loss. She blushed and her heart beat. She even wanted to run. She ran to a place where there was no one and covered her hot little face.


    What did she think Liu Liang was going to tell her? I had to find a place where there was no one, but I didn''t expect her to say such a thing to her.


    "No, no, absolutely not."


    She shook her hands and her head from time to time to shake her to pieces.


    "Didn''t you say that you are willing to die to be a cow and a horse for your master? Why can''t you do this?"


    Liu Liang holds up her face with one hand. She really likes the face of Begonia. Such a great beauty looks good in front of her eyes. If Fang Yuan doesn''t have Bai Xiangru, she really wants her to be her sister-in-law. Cousin Gao Shan is not suitable. Otherwise, she can be cheaper. Can''t others?


    It''s so beautiful. The children born in the future must be beautiful.


    "But it can''t be like this."


    Begonia simply can''t accept it.


    She can''t stand Liu Liang''s arrangement at all.


    It''s worse than letting her die.


    Is there any other way?


    Begonia is really hard to love


    "No more."


    Liu Liang spread his hand. "Whether you want to or not is up to you. Anyway, it''s such a way to save him. Why don''t you change someone?"


    The red lips of Begonia squirmed.


    Well, she can''t do it.


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t change people, but I hope not. Liu Liang hugged her arm and found a place for herself to lean against. After all, you are now the one I can trust and the one I can trust. He believes in others, but I don''t believe it. After all, I''m responsible for treating good people, so I can only use the people I trust. Otherwise, if something happens in the middle, no one will know I don''t know. Are you right? "


    Well, that''s all Liu Liang said. She said what she wanted to say, what she shouldn''t say, and whether to listen or not was up to her.


    When Liu Liang left, Haitang was still stiff there, holding it tightly with one hand and two hands, but he still couldn''t decide and couldn''t be cruel.


    But


    "Knock..."


    The door outside rang.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in."


    Wen Ting put down the book in his hand. Now he doesn''t cough much. Dantian is not so uncomfortable, so his voice is much louder than before. It''s no longer like before. Even if it''s louder, it''s weak and hoarse.


    Begonia opened the door and she went in.


    "Here you are."


    Wen Ting smiled and said that his face seemed a little more bloody than at noon, which made Haitang more believe that Liu Liang could cure him. Of course, what she said was true.


    But I didn''t expect that Dr. Liu''s greatest strength was not to cure the disease, but to dig a hole.


    "Dr. Liu gave me a bottle of medicine, and I brought it to the master." Haitang went to the table and took out the bottle of medicine in his pocket. The medicine bottle was different. At first, he gave me a small white porcelain bottle, but this one was blue, and the bottle body was smaller.


    She opened the bottle, poured out a pill from it, put it into her mouth when Wenting didn''t pay attention, and then swallowed it. She didn''t hesitate to swallow it. Don''t say it was medicine. Even if it was poison, she swallowed it happily and never regretted it.


    Then she picked up the cup, filled it with water, and then poured a medicine into it. The medicine melted when it met with water, and there was no superfluous taste.


    Holding the cup in both hands, she came to Wen Ting.


    Wen Ting picked it up. The cup was very warm, and it was very comfortable to hold it in his hand. Since he was hurt by Dantian, his temperature couldn''t come up, and he could hardly feel the warmth. I didn''t expect that one day, he would feel warm.


    splendid.


    "Dr. Liu, have they arranged it yet? ¡°


    Wen stopped drinking water and asked Begonia.


    "Master, please rest assured that it has been arranged. They are our distinguished guests now. I will try my best to make them feel at home."


    "That''s good."


    After Wen stopped drinking this glass of water, the whole person seemed to be warmer.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Ting saw that Haitang was standing all the time. She was embarrassed and wanted to talk. She knew that she had something to say, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He asked again with a smile.


    "I..."


    Begonia can''t say it.


    So I held my breath for a while.


    "Don''t worry. Speak slowly. The master will decide for you."


    Wen Ting held out his hand and gently touched Haitang''s hair. It was like a long time ago. She was brought up by him, and he always remembered and guarded it. Now he should be well soon, so what''s the matter, and he is there.

 Chapter 592

    "Master, this is a letter from Dr. Liu to you."


    Begonia didn''t want to take out the letter, because it was too hard to say, and it was too much, but she had no way, so she had to take out the letter, and the letter had written things clearly, which was obvious at a glance.


    Wen Ting took the letter and unfolded it. After reading the letter, his face changed a little, but it seemed that he couldn''t see anything because he was too white.


    He put his hand on his mouth again and coughed gently.


    "Do you have to?"


    He doesn''t understand what kind of treatment this is and why it''s so strange to use a woman''s body to help him


    And he can''t do it, harm an innocent woman.


    "She said it was the only way."


    Begonia smiled bitterly. She wanted to go to Wen Ting, but she never thought it would be like this


    "No!"


    Wen Ting refused. His illness could be treated slowly, but he refused such a way to save people.


    "But I will."


    Begonia put his hands on his clothes, and then untied the buttons one by one, "I am willing to do anything for my master."


    In that small courtyard, Liu Liang happily ate snacks and stuffed them into her mouth one by one. It seemed that she was in a good mood, or really good.


    "Why, so happy?"


    Zeng confessed, but she knew that Liu Liang would not be so happy because she ate a snack. Something else must have happened, right?


    "I did a big thing today."


    Liu Liang is very proud of this.


    "Yes."


    Zeng confessed how he felt that what Liu Liang said would not be a good thing.


    "I let a lover stay with me all his life."


    Liu Liang took another bite of dessert, and she also found that she still had the potential to be a matchmaker.


    Zeng narration still doesn''t understand.


    "I said to Begonia that Wenting''s injury is better. We must pick Yin and replenish Yang. I said to Wenting that only Begonia can save his Dantian."


    Then she raised her face and pointed to herself.


    "Am I smart, beautiful and kind?"


    Zeng narration "..."


    Really, this is a good thing, or so do not give people room.


    What else can Liu Liang do.


    When Begonia came the next day, she was still respectful, but it was easy to blush.


    "You last night..."


    Liu Liang feels that she is inseparable from ten.


    "Stop talking."


    Begonia all want to buckle Liu Liang''s mouth. How can this kind of thing be said? Is it difficult to let everyone know? She still wants face.


    "Oh, all right."


    Liu Liang stopped talking. Anyway, she knew that it was just like that.


    "Begonia!"


    Liu Liang didn''t say one more thing. In fact, she said it at the beginning. Maybe Haitang didn''t remember it and didn''t care, so that she ignored that point.


    "Do you remember what I said?"


    Begonia was at a loss. Sure enough, it didn''t listen or remember.


    "As I said, this is your life in exchange for his life. Have you made up your mind?"


    Liu Liang asked her seriously.


    "It''s too late now. If it goes on like this, he will live and you will die."


    "I don''t care."


    Begonia held his hands tightly.


    "In my dreams, I want him to get better. Even if I exchange my life, I am willing. Now I just do what I want. I am very grateful and grateful."


    "And thank you, Dr. Liu, for giving me this opportunity."


    It''s stupid.


    Liu Liang pulled the corners of her mouth. There are too many stupid people in the world, but they are very cute. They don''t look like gold and jade at all.


    The door outside was opened. Wen Ting raised his face. Seeing Liu Liang coming in, he hurriedly put down the book in his hand.


    "Dr. Liu, you''re here."


    "Well," Liu Liang came over, "come and check it for you to see how the recovery is?"


    Wen Ting put his hand on the table.


    Liu Liang pressed his wrist and continued to sew and mend his Dantian. In this way, he can mend his Dantian almost in a month.


    "More than two months, less than one month, you can recover. As for the rest, keep it slowly. If you keep it for a year or two, your skills will come back."


    Liu Liang put down her hand and was quite confident in her mending, that is, she was still a little annoyed.


    "Is there anything Dr. Liu can''t solve?"


    Wen Ting didn''t hear from Liu Liang that he could do well in a month. In fact, he had reported that he would die. Now he can still live. He can wait for a month or a year.


    But he can wait, Liu Liang can''t.


    Liu Liang picked up a packet of snacks from the table, opened it and ate it.


    This is prepared by Haitang, because Liu Liang likes to find something to eat. Otherwise, she may not be able to sit still.


    "I''m a doctor, you know?"


    Liu Liang took another bite of the snack.


    "Yes."


    Wen Ting called her Dr. Liu. How could he not know? Of course, he didn''t check Liu Liang''s personal information, but also in the spirit of respect.


    "I just asked the hospital for a month''s leave. Now it''s the past ten days."


    Liu Liang stretched out her hands. "Look, ten days have passed, and I only have 20 days left. Your injury can be better in almost two months, so you say, can I not be bothered?"


    Liu Liang is really afraid of the dean. She is not afraid of the Dean losing her temper with her or killing the Dean, but she is afraid of the Dean crying.


    All can cry to death.


    A big man, no, a middle-aged old man, crying like a woman, she is not only afraid, but also afraid of numbness in her scalp.


    "This..."


    Wen Ting also felt a little tricky, "I can think of a way."


    He has a way to let Liu Liang extend her holiday again. In fact, it''s OK not to say a month, even a year.


    "No, No."


    Liu Liang shook her head.


    "I still have patients waiting," she said. It''s OK for her to resign, but she is a doctor with medical ethics. She can''t leave the hospital casually. That kind of desperate thing is just the last time in a year. She uses it from time to time. Even Liu Chaoren can''t stand it.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Wen Ting expressed a sigh slightly. Since Liu Liang has something he can''t let go, he will follow the past. In the dark street, he is willing to give everything, and the premise of everything is that he must have life first.


    Therefore, he wants to cure himself and follow Liu Liang. I think this is the best choice.


    "Well, that''s OK."


    Liu Liang feels it doesn''t matter. My family has more people to support. You''ll know when you go. By the way, you have to take begonia with you.


    Wen Ting unconsciously blushed, and there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. He flashed gently and said that there was no love. Fools don''t believe it.


    The two men are affectionate. My concubine intends to be poor all the time. That''s why they are poor in life and death, or one dies and the other dies.

 Chapter 593

    "By the way, I have something to tell you," Liu Liang opened a bag of snacks again. She had to fill in the hole she dug.


    "Well, don''t thank me too much," she continued.


    "What''s up?"


    Wen stopped to be a little curious. He was very curious about everything about Dr. Liu, but he wouldn''t ask easily. If she wanted to say or didn''t say, he wouldn''t know.


    "I told the woman that you should use the method of picking Yin and tonifying yang to save her life, and she agreed."


    Liu Liang reached out and patted her clothes.


    "There are many good women in the world, but there may be only one who can love you with his life. Cherish it, or if you lose it, you won''t find it back."


    See, Liu Liang knows that she is a good man or a good man with the beauty of becoming a man.


    Wen Ting''s mind was a little suddenly. When Liu Liang left, he just lowered his head and looked at his dazzling white skin.


    "I''ll be fine!"


    He swore that he would get better, he would get better.


    After Liu Liang returned, she took Zeng Xubai to Ming Street. It''s much more interesting to live here than in a hotel. There are many restrictions in the hotel, and some annoying guys have to appear in front of them from time to time.


    It is not only annoying, but also affects appetite.


    "We may not be able to leave here for a month."


    Liu Liang wanted to go, but when she left, what about Wenting?


    Wen Ting is a person she must save. For the sake of this millennium dark street and for her to find herself such a great backer. No, she is not alone, but her family.


    However, her vacation balance is about to be insufficient. So far, she has to be here and can''t go anywhere else. Wenting''s injury is more serious than she thought. Without ten days and a half months, he can''t recover and can''t be interrupted. Even after 20 days, when her vacation is over, he can only take trains, planes and other means of transportation at most, Don''t try to walk well.


    So during her vacation, she has to send the scenery and delicious food here. It seems that it is not so bad. Of course, it is not so difficult to accept. That is, she still has some regrets that she didn''t see the sea.


    "It''s good here."


    Once narrated along Mao for her, "wait until the second half of the year, when the weather is colder, we will go to the seaside and spend a winter by the way. Isn''t that good?"


    Sure enough, Liu Liang was told by Zeng Xu that she managed her hair smoothly. She was happy to buy this and that, as well as those delicious food. Zeng Xu was right. This place is not bad. There are so many beautiful food that she can eat every day. Not to mention a month, even a year, she is not tired of living.


    Thinking that there is also a month''s holiday in winter, her heart is much more balanced. Even those holidays may be bought by her old life.


    However, she is still looking forward to such a change.


    As time goes by, I have to say that Liu Liang is still very happy here, although she still doesn''t know the relationship between Ming Street and dark street?


    But her treatment here is thousands of miles away from before.


    She didn''t feel much before, but now she''s on Ming Street. It seems that everyone can know her. She didn''t have to queue up to buy things in the past. She gave her the largest string of barbecue, the most full cup of fruit juice, and the snacks must be baked.


    The most important thing is that there are enough steamed stuffed buns here.


    Therefore, during this month''s holiday, Liu Liang felt that she didn''t lose anything. Although she said she didn''t go to other places, she could sleep well even though she ate and played here. She didn''t have to spend too much money. Why not.


    And the beauty of Begonia appreciated that Liu Liang actually made a lot of money this holiday.


    And there are no annoying holidays, which are more wonderful.


    No matter how wonderful the holidays are, they all have an end. Liu liangzao is a good time. Now it''s only a few days before she goes to work. It can be said that she will go to the hospital to report the day after tomorrow. If she takes the train ride for two days, she should leave two days ago.


    However, it is obviously not suitable for him to take the train because he wants to take a person who is still ill, has little spirit, and is weak. He will fall down with one finger of others.


    So they took a plane instead, but they needed to drive for most of the day.


    Anyway, the dark street has both money and access. There may not be such things as private planes now, but for the sake of their own owners, the dark street can still charter flights.


    There is a ready-made plane to take. Liu Liang still wants it. Besides, she doesn''t want to take the train now. She just wants to go home early, have a good rest for a day, and then go to be a cold Doctor Liu.


    Taking a plane is really much faster than taking a train, and there are no people on plane. Dark street really chartered a plane.


    After the plane landed, it happened to be at Xingning airport.


    Fang Yuan has been waiting outside for a long time. As soon as he received the call from Zeng narration, he pushed everything away. Nothing in the world is more important than his sister and brother.


    Even if he didn''t do anything, he was absolutely unambiguous in picking up his brother and sister.


    But when he finally got there, he was surprised and two new faces came.


    In fact, he saw two now, but he didn''t know. At this time, there were many, all fresh faces, and their eyes were all here.


    "They are..."


    Fang Yuan really doesn''t know these two people. He has searched all over his mind. He doesn''t have the impression of these two people, and he really doesn''t know them.


    If he knew such a small white faced man, a woman with an enchanting figure and too beautiful, he could not forget.


    "Beautiful patient, entrusted by my old friend."


    Zeng''s narration didn''t say much. A sentence entrusted by an old friend can save a lot of trouble


    Sure enough, Fang Yuan stopped asking and let them get on the car. He was ready to go back. Fortunately, his car was big enough. After sitting on four people, it was still very spacious.


    "No wonder you have to clean up your house."


    Fang Yuan now finally understood why Zeng Xu asked him to clean up the house. It turned out that he had made up his mind to arrange the people there.


    "Well, Xiao Wen''s disease is difficult to cure and needs rest."


    And once narrated a little Wen, who coughed uncontrollably.


    This name is really grounded.


    "Xiao Wen..."


    Fang Yuan''s warm-hearted heart came, "when you get home, make yourself at home. Like in your own home, my family has a lot of good things and supports people very much."


    "Thank you, brother Fang."

 Chapter 594

    Wen Ting smiles very clean. In addition, the whole person is pale and thin, so it can be sympathized by people. Of course, it is annoying. As for Haitang, she always sits next to Wen Ting, and her whole heart is on Wen Ting, which makes her sense of existence lower.


    Fang Yuan soon drove his car to the community. At this time, there was a faint fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans. The Centennial osmanthus tree in the hospital, which had been raised by Liu Liang for so many years, grew more and more green. Of course, the flowering season was also earlier than other osmanthus trees, and it failed later. In a word, it could open from July to November, For almost half a year, the whole community, including the people on the Xinghe River, can smell this sweet osmanthus fragrance every time.


    Besides Osmanthus fragrans, the secret trees planted here are all growing well. The leaves are green, evergreen and green all year round, and the deciduous trees will fall many days at night than other trees.


    So it''s true that Feng Shui here supports people.


    Therefore, the house prices here are almost the most expensive in Xingning. In addition to being built on the Xingjiang River, there is also Feng Shui here.


    Liu Liang never knew that she could promote the development of real estate one day.


    He pushed the house price of his community to the highest.


    Wen Ting and Haitang were arranged in the small courtyard that Zeng Xubai bought. Originally, Huo lived there. However, Huo left after the jade exhibition. He wanted enough things and showed off enough. Now he has gone to visit friends.


    So it''s just empty. Fang Yuan and Bai Xiangru have cleaned the inside. Even the bedding has been replaced with new ones. They have not only been washed, but also been exposed to the sun.


    Wen Ting is still a patient after all. After taking the medicine, he has fallen asleep. Haitang has always taken care of him.


    Wenting is not a disease, so ordinary medicine is useless to him. Liu Liang can only repair Dantian. It takes a long time, but a long time is also the benefit of a long time.


    When Wen raises the Dantian well, he will not only live a long life, but also his skills will soar, and his meridians will be wider in the future. For practice, he will have the effect of half effort, that is to say, he will be more and more powerful in the future.


    After all, she is the master of the dark street and their backer in the future. Liu Liang naturally hopes that this one will become more and more powerful in the future. The dark street can continue, just as it was a thousand years ago.


    Finally she got home. Liu Liang lay on her soft bed, rolled again, and soon fell asleep.


    Until Zeng narrated and pulled the quilt onto her.


    "Would you like to eat first?"


    Zeng Xubai saw Liu Liang slightly open her eyes and knew that she was a little awake.


    "No, I''ll eat it at night."


    Liu Liang turned over again, and her hands were touching things from time to time.


    Zeng Xubai took one pillow and stuffed it in her arms. Liu Liang hugged the pillow tightly and continued to sleep. No matter how Zeng Xubai called her, she couldn''t shout.


    When it was dark, Liu Liang woke up. Of course, she was much better in spirit, but she could still sleep if she slept again.


    "Hungry."


    Liu Liang''s stomach also followed a grunt. She slept all day and was hungry all day, so it''s strange not to be hungry.


    When they came out of the house, Wenting and Begonia were there. The two people may have walked outside, so Wenting''s face was also flushed, which was getting better and better.


    "Dr. Liu, you''re awake."


    Begonia looked back and smiled at Liu Liang. That smile made Liu Liang, a woman, shout and be overwhelmed.


    Also, what does this say? When she wakes up, is she really so lazy that she can sleep all day?


    Although, she really slept all day.


    Begonia was stared at by Liu Liang''s resentful eyes. Her scalp was numb. She quickly stood up and hid in the kitchen.


    "I''ll help Xiangru."


    She was like running away. With a whoosh, she ran into the kitchen.


    "What''s the matter with you? Your face is so white?"


    Bai Xiangru touched Begonia''s forehead with the back of her hand. It wasn''t good just now. Why did she suddenly turn white like a ghost?


    "Dr. Liu was staring at me just now."


    Begonia still felt strange in her heart, especially Liu Liang''s cold eyes just now. She thought of it now and was inexplicably afraid.


    "Did you make her unhappy?"


    Bai Xiangru has been in this family for a long time and knows a lot about Liu Liang''s temperament. She is cold and seemingly inaccessible, but in fact, she is really a good person. Of course, she won''t anger others for no reason.


    Begonia shook her head like a wave drum.


    "I didn''t do anything, just follow the Lord... Ah stopped to Xinghu, took a walk, didn''t come back for a few minutes, Dr. Liu came out, but she stared at me."


    She didn''t do anything, but why did she stare at her?


    Begonia really felt wronged in her heart.


    "Did you say something?"


    Bai Xiangru still feels that Liu Liang can''t stare at people for nothing, and won''t take the initiative to find trouble, unless someone else provoked her first.


    "I said, Doctor Liu woke up."


    Begonia really didn''t say anything, no, she just said such a sentence.


    Bai Xiangru "..."


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth!"


    Begonia doesn''t understand.


    She didn''t say anything. Why did the disaster come out of her mouth?


    "Don''t you just say to others that she wakes up. How lazy should she be to sleep for a day?"


    "But she just slept all day."


    Begonia has come several times. Liu Liang is sleeping. Has she slept for a day? How many days?


    "That can''t be said."


    Bai Xiangru picked up the plate and walked out.


    "We Dr. Liu have a good face. She always thinks she is a model worker in the hospital. She doesn''t leave early or be late. She is also a famous workaholic in the hospital."


    "What you just said will make her misunderstand. You''re saying she''s lazy."


    Begonia "..."


    She didn''t mean it. Really, she just wanted to say hello to her, and she didn''t mean anything else. But obviously, Liu Liang seems to have misunderstood. Should she apologize? When she came to the dark street two times ago, she was a very good girl. She thought she was a college student. As a result, she had such a bad temper and stared at people all the time, but she was partial to life, Others dare not lose their temper.


    Life is in the hands of others. How can you lose your temper? Do you want to live or mix up?


    Begonia carefully came out and saw Liu Liang sitting at the table waiting for dinner. It didn''t seem to mean to lift the table. It shouldn''t be too angry.


    She sat down carefully. Her ass was just a little bit hurt by the chair. She was very afraid of Liu Liang.

 Chapter 595

    "Eat well."


    Zeng Xubai broke Liu Liang''s face, so he scared others again.


    Liu Liang has never felt how scary she is. She is cute and looks so good. How can she be scary?


    But what she doesn''t know, she is really scary, especially Dr. Liu in the hospital, who has the same temperament, is even more scary.


    Seeing that Liu Liang doesn''t stare at people, Haitang is relieved. Well, it''s most effective to hold Zeng''s thigh. Liu Liang listens to Zeng''s narration. The little tiger is fierce again, but in the real madman, it''s also the life of the paper tiger.


    After dinner, Liu Liang suddenly shouted to Begonia and let Begonia freeze directly. Won''t it be settled after autumn?


    "I''ll give you a prescription later. Take it to fill the medicine and boil it for him to take a bath."


    When Haitang heard this, his stiff body finally became soft.


    "OK, OK."


    Stuttering again.


    Liu Liang skimmed her mouth. She was not terrible at all. She was obviously very cute.


    "You wait."


    Liu Liang went into the house. Soon after, she came out and put a piece of paper in front of Haitang.


    "When the medicine is ready, give it to me first."


    Begonia quickly took the prescription, carefully put it away, and then put it in his pocket.


    "Remember to catch it."


    Liu Liang gave another order, that is, every time she only saw the Begonia face, she was secretly surprised. How could there be such a woman like gold and jade in the world? This person showed a kind of evil spirit from his bones, but she was a pure person.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand, pinched Begonia''s face, and then ran away as if she had done something wrong.


    She ran away.


    She really ran away.


    She really ran away.


    She was really worthless and ran away.


    Begonia "..."


    She has a feeling that she seems to have been molested.


    Liu Liang ran to her own room, shouted, ran to Zeng''s narration, and hugged him like a milk swallow.


    "I just touched beauty."


    Zeng narration "..."


    "You don''t know. I wanted to touch her the first time I saw her. She looks like gold inlaid jade in Longmen inn. She has eyes that don''t know gold inlaid jade. Gold inlaid jade."


    "And her face is slippery. Such a beautiful woman has been harmed by that warm stop. A good cabbage has been arched."


    But it seems that she gave the cabbage to pig Gong.


    "Cough..."


    Zeng Xu coughed.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Have you caught a cold?"


    Liu Liang also reached out and touched Zeng''s forehead. "It''s not hot. What''s the cough?"


    "By the way," she had not finished what she had just said, "What do you think is good about Wenting? The weak one is like a white cut chicken. She is still half dead. Why does the great beauty have to give up her heart to him, save him even at the cost of her life, kneel down to me and say to be a cow and a horse for me? You say whether I really want to come and let her be a cow and a horse is better than following the weak chicken."


    "Cough..."


    Zeng Xu coughed again.


    Then he held out his hand and pointed behind her.


    Liu Liang turned around slowly. As a result, she saw a weak chicken standing at the door when she didn''t know. She didn''t talk nonsense or speak ill of others behind their backs. She usually called him a weak chicken.


    "Let me ask about the prescription."


    Wen weak chicken smiled awkwardly. In fact, he really felt that Liu Liang was right. He is really a little weak now, so he should learn to be cheeky.


    "What''s wrong with the prescription?"


    Liu Liang opened it by herself. There''s no problem. In fact, the medicine is quite ordinary. She''s not a traditional Chinese medicine. She can''t prescribe any prescription for treating diseases. Those drugs are the most commonly used drugs. Bubbles can remove the cold and raise the skin. This is just the reason she found for fairy sunflower grass. You can''t give him a bag of powder if you''re okay.


    "How to use the medicine?"


    Wen Ting was still smiling, not half impatient, and his eyes were very clear, because he knew that Dr. Liu was just a little poisonous in his mouth. In fact, he was very good, and his temperament was also direct, and his speech was even worse.


    If Liu Liang knew he thought so, she would give her a big white eye.


    She is kind, she is very nice, wrong, she is not only poisonous in mouth, but also poisonous in heart and hands.


    "Take it back and I''ll mix it again. I''ll soak it for half an hour at night. Remember, once at night, half an hour. There''s no need to be more. Be careful of peeling."


    "Thank you."


    Wen Ting got the answer he wanted and nodded his head gently towards Liu Liang and Zeng''s narration. This was the way to go out. Although he was still very weak, his steps were much more stable than before, and he also had a rare romantic charm of some aristocratic CHILDES.


    "Shame?"


    Zeng Shubai flicked Liu Liang''s forehead, "it''s not our Doctor Liu''s style to speak ill of others behind their backs."


    "I''ll say it directly in front of them later."


    Liu Liang also felt that she was wrong. Later, she said clearly.


    "All right."


    Zeng Xu came forward with both hands, pinching her face one by one.


    "There''s nothing wrong with giving men more face."


    "And..." he suddenly sank his face. "Dr. Liu, when did you like women?"


    Liu Liang "..."


    She seems to have made a mistake.


    Wen Ting returned to the small courtyard. As soon as the people inside saw him, they quickly stretched out their hands to help him. These are the guards he brought. No, now we can actually say bodyguards.


    These people came to Xingning with him. If Haitang was not there, they were responsible for taking care of his daily life.


    When their hands came up, Wen Ting gently waved his hand. I didn''t have to help me. I could walk by myself.


    He walked forward step by step, and his steps were still very stable until he sat on the chair and couldn''t help but gently spit out the turbid Qi in his lungs.


    Then he suddenly laughed. It seems that he really is


    Come back to life.


    "Sir, Mr. Zeng is here."


    A bodyguard in black came in and said.


    "Invite him in."


    Wen Ting then said to the people around him, "go and make a pot of tea."


    The man nodded and went down to make tea.


    When Pu Xubai came in, it happened that a pot of Kung Fu tea was put on the table.


    "Your tea is always good."


    Zeng Xuxu sat down and impolitely brought a teacup. Although they had known each other for a long time, they always felt a sense of sympathy for each other. Some people are like this. No matter how far away they are, they always have a feeling that it is difficult to find a friend.


    It doesn''t taste bad.


    After he drank a cup, the bodyguard around him quickly poured another cup for him.


    "I trained her just now. Don''t care too much."


    It is also natural for him to come as a husband to apologize for his wife''s mistake.

 Chapter 596

    "I''m not angry."


    Wen Ting also picked up the cup and touched the teacup Zeng Xubai held in his hand.


    "The man in your family is very special. He dares to love and hate. He is much better than those who love and hate. As the head of the dark street, he knows people well although he is still young."


    He can feel who is sincere and who is false.


    Liu Liang didn''t have any bad thoughts about him. Just because she didn''t have any bad thoughts, she didn''t have any appeasement and flattery.


    But he really regarded him as a good friend. Only good friends can tell the truth, and only good friends can have no other thoughts.


    Liu Liang, including everyone here, is very reassuring and comfortable. Otherwise, he thinks, he''s afraid he''ll have a hard time.


    Zeng Xuxu knew that Liu Liang dared to love and hate. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let him marry her directly at the beginning, but it seemed that he was used to it.


    "That''s right."


    Zeng confessed that this was what he thought. He put his things on the table.


    "This is the medicine that Liangliang reconstitutes. Let someone cook it for you and soak it for half an hour."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Wen Ting asked the bodyguard to take down the medicine bag on the table and use it to make a medicine bath as Liu Liang said.


    He completely believes in Liu Liang, so he won''t even check these drugs, just as he didn''t find out Liu Liang''s identity and background at the beginning.


    He believed that even many people in the world would harm him, but Liu Liang would never.


    Because she didn''t regard him as the Lord of the dark street, but regarded him as a patient she wanted to cure.


    Zeng Xuxu is here to chat with Wen Ting again and again, which can be regarded as helping Wen Ting spend these boring time. Otherwise, with Wen Ting''s temperament, I''m afraid there is no one to talk to.


    This is not a dark street. It''s better to be easygoing.


    After the medicine bath over there was cooked, Zeng Xu also left.


    Wen Ting is in a very good mood now. Even in his eyebrows and eyes, he has a shallow smile.


    He sat in a big bath, which was full of herbal juice and dark brown water. He could smell a very strong herbal smell, but there was an unspeakable sweet smell.


    I don''t know where it comes from, but it''s very comfortable if it''s hidden.


    He sat in the medicine bucket. Soon after, he felt his Dantian. He seemed to have a tingling feeling, very comfortable.


    "Master, it''s time."


    The bodyguard on one side reminded that he was also pinching his watch and counting the time. No more than one second.


    In fact, Wen Ting still wanted to soak for a while, but he was always self disciplined. He said it was half an hour, that is, only half an hour. Before the bodyguard reminded him for the second time, he had stood up from the bath bucket.


    After washing off the potion, he could feel his body relaxed a lot, and his hands also had a lot of strength. The most important thing was that he could feel that his Dantian seemed to have been repaired a lot.


    And now he finally believes what Liu Liang said?


    He can live and live longer, and even his accomplishments will come back and even go to a higher level.


    He used to be skeptical, but now he really believes it.


    He covered his face and his eyes were burning.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    The sea hall came in with a bowl of noodles in his hand.


    "It''s all right," Wen stopped smiling at Haibo. When he saw the noodles in Haitang''s hand, he asked curiously, "where did the noodles come from? Did you cook them?"


    "Master, I can''t cook noodles."


    Begonia is good at everything, but she is a woman who can''t cook, and she doesn''t need to go into the kitchen in the dark street, so she can''t, of course, cook noodles.


    "This is the noodles Mr. Zeng cooked for Dr. Liu. I had the cheek to order a bowl."


    She put her chopsticks in front of Wen Ting.


    "Xubai''s noodles?"


    Wen Ting took the chopsticks, picked up the bowl and smelled, "the taste is really good!" and he really wanted to know what the taste of the cooked noodles was?


    After taking a bite, he found that the cooking of this bowl of noodles was really good.


    The soup is thick and gluten is not salty but not light. It tastes surprisingly delicious, especially for him who has just finished the medicine bath and is hungry, it is no less delicious than the world.


    "Try it, too."


    Wen Ting stirred up some noodles and put them in front of Begonia.


    Begonias are somewhat flattered and frightened. Can she eat this?


    "Eat, the noodles cooked by Xubai are delicious."


    "OK."


    Begonia finally lowered her head and took a small bite. It''s really delicious. She can remember the aftertaste of this bite for a lifetime.


    "I''ll cook noodles for you later."


    Wen Ting stirred up a chopstick face again and fed it to Begonia.


    Begonia suddenly widened her eyes. She had a tearful impulse when her lacrimal gland had never been developed.


    "I will try to get better," Wen Ting smiled and wiped her tears with her fingers. "Try not to be a weak chicken and be your backer in the future."


    He will get better. He will not only be the backer of Begonia, but also the backer of the whole dark street, as well as the Liu Liang family who saved his life. He will also protect his life. When he can''t protect it, there are his children.


    This is not only his benefactor, but also their benefactor in the dark street, but also their benefactor who can survive for generations.


    The two people shared this bowl of noodles. This is also the best and most special bowl of noodles in their memory. Even after a long time, they still remember the taste of this bowl of noodles. It is very fragrant and delicious.


    The outside wind blew the curtains slightly, and there was a faint fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus on the first floor. Not any perfume could compare with the natural fragrance, but it was not greasy.


    That is such a wisp of fragrance. With the people here, they can sleep until dawn.


    Of course, it''s best to sleep in, but those who can''t sleep in are poor. They have to get up early in the morning, such as Liu Liang.


    She sighed again. She didn''t know how many sighs she sighed today, but again, she got up early. Of course, she had to have a good face and mood to go to work.


    When the holiday is over, it''s time to take heart.


    "I went to work!" after breakfast, Liu Lianggang met Wen Ting on the road when she was going to work. She was going to leave, but she turned back. "At seven o''clock every day, my two brothers can practice Kung Fu. You can learn some from them."


    "Thank you for telling me. I see."


    Wen Ting smiled and nodded to Liu Liang. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It''s eight o''clock now. It''s late, so he will pass as scheduled tomorrow.


    Liu Liang is running towards the hospital.

 Chapter 597

    People are not tall, but their legs and feet are very fast. They can participate in the competition.


    "Won''t you send her?"


    Wen Ting strangely asked Zeng Xubai who came over. He clearly had a car. Why didn''t he send it away and let Liu Liang run to work alone?


    She said she wanted to exercise her legs and feet. Zeng Xubai reached out and held Wenting. She also knew Wenting''s physical strength. Now it''s not very good.


    "She is a doctor and needs to run fast so as to save more people."


    Liu Liang didn''t need him to send her a long time ago. At first, she would sweep a shared bike. Later, she ran all on her legs, which may be a habit of running. Even bicycles are reluctant to ride. 80% of them. In her opinion, she doesn''t know how far she ran when she has the time to sweep a shared bike?


    "What did you do this morning?"


    Zeng confessed that Wen Ting was in a bad state. He couldn''t help but twist his eyebrows. In this way, he was going to lose his strength.


    "I just feel strong today, so I want to go out for a run."


    Wen Ting said with embarrassment. Now his hands and feet are weak, and there is no illusion that they are normal when he gets up in the morning.


    It turned out that he was not good. It turned out that he still overestimated himself.


    Zeng Xubai sighed, also pulled up his shoulder and half supported him.


    "Although I''m not a doctor, you can''t reach it if you want to be quick. You should know this. Liangliang said that it takes half a year to say so. After all, you''ve been ill not for months, but for years."


    It is impossible to recover in such a short time.


    Liu Liang is just a doctor, not a God.


    Wenqi is not a fairy, but a man.


    "Not in the future."


    Wen Ting walked forward tired. If there was no narration, he might have fallen down now.


    "Please help me explain when Dr. Liu comes back."


    He smiled bitterly, but he couldn''t face Liu Liang''s anger. Liu Liang was very strict in treatment, and she was the same in the hospital. This was the doctor, and he was afraid of such a doctor.


    "I''ll tell her."


    What else can Zeng narrate? He can only carry the pot with him.


    The day of Wenting is really not very good. It seems that it is back to the past. Although Dantian doesn''t hurt, the feeling of taking off the strength of the whole body still makes me have endless pain.


    Liu Liang didn''t know about it until she came back from the hospital.


    Wen Ting was like a poor man, lying down and couldn''t move, while Haitang cried into tears, just like how much Liu Liang bullied them.


    But Liu Liang was wronged. She had been on duty all day. There were many things in the hospital. She was also busy all day. As soon as she came back, she cried at her. What did she do?


    She hasn''t cried yet.


    "Stop crying, will you?"


    Liu Liang really can''t stand it. Jin Xiangyu has become a crying ghost, from a goddess to a goddess Sutra.


    "Just take more medicine baths later."


    Liu Liang can''t help it at last, but she can''t beat and scold. Who makes her like gold inlaid jade? No, how beautiful the face of Begonia is. She''s really afraid of becoming a female nerve.


    Liu Liang turned and left. She didn''t blame, scold or fight. She was so easy to talk.


    "I thought you would be very angry."


    Zeng''s narration is to think about how to help Liu Liangshun Mao for a while. As a result, Liu Liang doesn''t really mean to be angry.


    "It''s not me who''s sick, and it''s not me who''s uncomfortable."


    Liu Liang spread her hand and said frankly that she is selfish. She loves herself more.


    Besides, why should she be angry for others? It''s not her man. It''s Begonia that should be angry.


    Is it really all right for him to make such a mistake?


    In fact, Zeng''s narration is still a little worried. After all, people can''t get up now.


    He is not so weak. Liu Liang feels that these people still have some misunderstanding about the people in the Xuanmen. They think they are so weak. In fact, they are not so weak. They are now weak. When this weak strength passes, they will naturally get better.


    The Dantian repaired by Wenting has gradually begun to repair itself, so weakness is only temporary and will soon become a combat rooster.


    Indeed, when Wen stops and wakes up the next day, it seems that he has returned to health. His spirit is not bad and his body is light.


    And he hasn''t forgotten what Liu Liang said. He wants to work out with his two brothers.


    Although he didn''t know what the two children were practicing, when he passed by, he found that Dabao and Xiaobao had put on their practice clothes and ran into the yard. Even Fang Yuan and Zeng were talking.


    "Here you are."


    Zeng Xubai beckoned to Wen Ting. Come here quickly. We''re going to start.


    Wen stopped smiling and hurried over.


    "Hello, brother Wen."


    The two little boys took the initiative to greet each other. The twins looked very good, were polite children, and had good academic performance. It can be said that they were all children of other people in the mouth of their parents. They never let adults worry about them. Of course, they were more likable.


    Wen stopped touching the two little heads.


    "My brother came to practice martial arts with you today. Don''t laugh at my brother''s stupidity."


    He said shyly. I didn''t expect that one day he would have to practice behind his children. Well, is this radio gymnastics?


    The two children said that they didn''t dislike Wenting at all. They also wanted to help Wenting. The children''s Tongyan was different from their stabbing and frightening sister. It really warmed Wenting''s heart.


    Waiting for the warm stop of learning radio body bath, the rules stand behind Dabao and Xiaobao, and Fang Yuan and Zeng Xuxu are also standing on both sides.


    Wen Ting was a little strange in his heart. Why, they both have to do radio gymnastics?


    As a result, when Da Bao and Xiao Bao moved, Wen Ting was stunned.


    This is not broadcast gymnastics at all. It''s like a skill. Dafu Xiaobao is still young, but every action is done very standard.


    It can be seen that they haven''t practiced this for a day or two.


    Of course, it''s not a day or two. This is a lesson of blood and tears. In order to learn this, they don''t know how many times they have been beaten?


    All methods have been used. The two even shut their own cabbages in the room and howled all day.


    But in the end, Cheng bin carried them out. No one will get used to them about saving their lives.


    Now I just cry, but if I don''t learn, I will have no life in the future.


    So after being beaten countless times, they know that this kind of broadcast gymnastics, which looks simple but is actually very difficult, they have to learn, so they have the current proficiency.


    These seemed nothing, but after Wen stopped practicing several times, he found that his Dantian was actually hot. It seemed that he dared to have an air flow from Dantian. He didn''t feel the vitality of Dantian for a long time.

 Chapter 598

    There were some questions in his mind, but he didn''t think much. He thought it was those medicine baths


    As a result, after several days in a row, he found that every time he practiced, his anger would become more and more obvious, and as long as he finished radio gymnastics every day, he would be better.


    And the skill seems to be increasing little by little.


    Later, he asked one of his bodyguards to practice with him. Indeed, this skill practiced by the Liu family is by no means an ordinary radio gymnastics. For ordinary people, it can strengthen their body, but for practitioners, it has great benefits. It can improve their skills and expand the width of meridians.


    "Do you want them to practice together?"


    Zeng Xubai poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Wen Ting.


    Wen Ting impolitely took the tea cup and drank it. The Liu family is a wonderful place. What they eat is special. Even the tea is used for some health preservation. Although his tea is good and valuable, he is willing to replace all the tea fried by Liu Liang himself. Now he just drinks this. He won''t touch any other tea.


    Zeng Xu poured him another cup. I''ll bring you some later.


    "Thank you."


    Wen Ting is really speechless about his thick skin, but he also has no way. It''s not easy for him to live, really.


    "It''s not very valuable," Zeng said generously. He took out three cans of tea and gave them to him.


    "When you''re ready, if you still want to drink, just send it to you." there are not many tea drinkers in his family. Most of them are used to give people away. Wen Ting is a person who can make deep friends. Since he intends to make friends, these things can naturally be given away.


    "By the way, the people you said you wanted to let come to practice Kung Fu?"


    After taking the tea, Zeng Xubai hasn''t forgotten the problem of warming just now.


    "Yes, it''s presumptuous, but if you like me, I..."


    As a result, before he finished his words, he heard the voice of Zeng''s narration.


    "OK."


    Zeng Xu put the cup between his lips and happily agreed.


    Wen was stunned for a while. In fact, it was too much for him to ask. After all, Kung Fu is very important to every family, but he agreed.


    So easy, happy, simple promised.


    "You''re serious."


    Zeng Xubai said with a smile, "it''s not a skill, but it''s used to strengthen the body like Wuqinxi. It was originally prepared for two small people, but it''s not easy for them to manage. Fang Yuancai and I practice together with them, which also plays a role in supervising them from time to time. They don''t want to play and don''t practice well."


    "It''s best for you to come. The two children are uncertain now. They can be a little teacher."


    Wen Ting stood up, stood up straight, then hugged his fists with both hands and saluted Zeng Xubai.


    "Thank you."


    You''re welcome. Zeng''s narration really can''t stand the ancient etiquette, but when you think about it again, this is the master of the dark street, which has been inherited for thousands of years. Naturally, they all follow the ancient etiquette.


    Now Wen Ting gave him this Cong record, which is very respectful.


    When Liu Liang came back, Zeng told her about it.


    "The two little ones must be very happy."


    Liu Liang is really the same as Zeng Xu thought. She doesn''t care about those skills at all. They are mainly two small ones. She will be very happy. Children like to be small teachers.


    That is, when you become a little teacher, be serious and don''t lose the teacher''s face.


    The two boys know that there are a lot of big brothers and little brothers who want to learn kung fu from them, but they are happy. They also treat the little teacher very well. Of course, as Liu Liang thought, they are much more serious than before, and there is no rowing anymore.


    Every morning, there will be a lot of people practicing martial arts in the yard. They have a kind of outlook. In fact, ordinary people can''t see it, but Liu Liang finds that every time when they arrive, the air flow fluctuation in the yard will be stronger, and the breath of those people will be a little more. Of course, in the communication between Qi and Qi, It also has certain benefits for others.


    This is a win-win situation.


    Of course, early in the morning every day, these people will always see that Dr. Liu, who is cold, carries his bag and flies to the hospital. This is true every day, and now they really believe that why others say that Dr. Liu is dedicated.


    What is this? Dedication. This is a model worker.


    At that time every morning, she takes a steamed stuffed bun and runs. It''s called a fast. The little short legged wheel is going to have a virtual shadow, and she is really the model worker representative of the new era. She goes out every morning and comes back at night. Sometimes she runs outside in the middle of the night, but she has never seen her complain or pull her face.


    Rain or wind, it is also fearless. According to her words, this is her profession and her duty. Otherwise, she will be a doctor. When she is a doctor, there is no hypocrisy. Life is more important than anything.


    Maybe because she died of illness in her last life, she has twelve points of patience with patients. Even if her life is not going well, she can''t lose her temper with patients. Besides, her life is not unhappy. She is very happy everywhere.


    What she wants most in her life is to have it. Even if there are some wrong things sometimes, most of the days are safe and smooth, which makes her feel satisfied.


    This is the first month Wen Ting came here. At first, he was still ill. He was dying at any time. Vomiting blood is common. It feels like he has lived through today and not tomorrow.


    People are also thin to take off shape, and the white is even more dazzling. That kind of white is not a healthy white, but a blue and white with too much disease, no blood color, and it is also a feeling of vulnerability, the white of white cut chicken.


    White weakness is also white. Like ghosts, it has no blood color. The whole person has black and white feelings, and even his lips have no color.


    But now he is just like a reborn man. His skin has a lot more blood color, and his body shape is much stronger than before. This is just what outsiders see. He has finally looked strong since he cut the chicken for nothing. He doesn''t look like sister Lin. when the wind blows, he will float, and when people push, he will fall down.


    And he himself knows what kind of earth shaking changes he has encountered.


    First of all, he didn''t mention that the injuries on his Dantian are actually better now. Moreover, he believes that his Dantian will recover completely in a few months.

 Chapter 599

    The tiny wounds on the elixir field seem to have been mended. They grow and recover bit by bit, which can also save the Qi in his body. With Qi, his body will recover faster and faster. Finally, even if he doesn''t need to be cured, he can raise his body to the best time, not to mention, He was only twenty-six years old. He was still the youngest and most energetic time in his life.


    "Hello."


    Liu Liang looked at him for a long time. Without inspection, she knew how good his body was now, how ruddy his face was, how sick he looked, and how bad he could be after eating so many good things in her family?


    "Well, it''s almost good."


    Wen stopped laughing and said.


    "I don''t know if I can stay for some more time. It''s cold in FengChuan. I thought about going back in winter."


    Liu Liang turned her eyes secretly. The winter here is also very cold. Can you freeze the bricks in winter? It''s not much warmer than FengChuan.


    But if she doesn''t hit the smiling face, she can''t really throw people out. Anyway, they don''t have to stay without paying the accommodation fee. She''s busy in the hospital every day and doesn''t feel at home. As long as other people don''t get bored, she doesn''t get bored.


    However, it seems that Wen Ting is very good at getting along with others. She gives the old and young of her family to PLO. Especially her mother wants to recognize Wen Ting as a son. Anyway, she is very close now.


    Liu Liang felt that she had picked it up. With good things, she would never leave them to her, but to Wen Ting.


    Also said, she is so big, what else to eat?


    This good thing, of course, is to give Wenting a good tonic. I don''t know where to throw her own daughter. Isn''t she pleasing? Isn''t she capable?


    That''s why I said that if women are too strong, they will have no friends.


    Everyone will sympathize with the weak, so Wen Ting played the role of the weak without any problem. In just a few months, from the old to the small, no one doesn''t like it and no one has different feelings.


    It looks like a harmless white cut chicken, but inside, it is simply a soup yuan with a soft old fox and a bowl of black sesame.


    Liu Liang turned over Wen again and stopped several times. You can live if you want. Anyway, just pay the rent.


    The food in her house is not for nothing, and the place is not for nothing.


    "Nature."


    Wen Ting is neither a child nor ignorant of the world. What should be given will certainly be given, but how much is naturally considered.


    The Liu family doesn''t lack these, so he doesn''t give much. It''s just enough for the rent. Of course, if there''s nothing wrong, he will buy a lot of things and give gifts. People don''t blame many gifts.


    It''s no wonder that everyone has such a good tolerance for him.


    This is the so-called cannibal mouth and short hand.


    Just then, Bai Xiangru came out of the kitchen and smiled at Liu Liang.


    "There''s still warm food in the kitchen. Do you want to eat it now?"


    "OK."


    Liu Liang finally has no strange atmosphere. The cold and gorgeous Doctor Liu suddenly becomes a cute girl paper. Her eyes are bright, just like a snack from where.


    "Wait a minute, right away."


    Bai Xiangru hurriedly went into the kitchen and opened the pot. Fortunately, she guessed that Liu Liang might come back at this point, so she heated the food. Now it''s still hot in the pot, so she doesn''t have to heat it again.


    She brought out the food, including rice and four dishes, which were left for Liu Liang at noon. Liu Liang never picked out the food cooked at home except the food in the hospital.


    And the smell of the meal made her stomach grunt.


    "You don''t want a share, do you?"


    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes in some displeasure. She also said she didn''t like Wen Ting''s current ignorance.


    "No, No."


    Wen Ting hurriedly stood up, "I think I still have some things to do here and there, so I''ll leave first."


    With that, he turned and left here, also disappeared under Liu Liang''s eyes.


    "If you don''t go, you can''t say goodbye. These sour scholars are very boring."


    Liu Liang now feels that she is a rough woman and can''t stand these Wenzou scholars.


    Bai Xiangru covered his mouth differently and smiled, "you can''t stand it. If he''s okay, grab your meal?"


    "See through, don''t tell."


    Liu Liang picked up her chopsticks and ate the rice in the bowl. She took a bite, looked up at Bai Xiangru, then took another bite, and looked up again. In this way, she took a few bites of rice, but she didn''t know how many times she looked up?


    "What are you looking at?"


    Bai Xiangru couldn''t help touching her face. She didn''t understand what happened to Liu Liang. Why did she stare at her with this kind of eyes, which made her a little unhappy.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang lowered her head and ate quietly, but after a while, she put down her chopsticks and then stared at Bai Xiangru''s face seriously.


    "Sister Xiang Ru, are you ill?"


    Although Liu Liang is not a traditional Chinese medicine and has no ability to watch, hear and care, she still knows the change of a person''s face. Bai Xiangru''s face has suddenly become ugly these days, and people have lost weight quickly. If there is no spiritual reason, it is the body, but it is reasonable to live in such a health preserving place in their home, It is impossible to get sick. Minor diseases are rare, and serious diseases are even more impossible.


    And Bai Xiangru now, isn''t it very strange.


    "Sick?"


    Bai Xiangru touched his face again. "I didn''t. I had a physical examination with aunt Zhou a few months ago. Nothing happened."


    Zhou Lanping has a physical examination every six months, which is also accompanied by Bai Xiangru. In the first people''s hospital where Liu Liang works, it can be said that as long as their bodies really have problems, the first one to know will definitely be Liu Liang.


    So Liu Liang is so sure that Bai Xiangru looks strange.


    Since it''s not sick, it seems that people don''t have depression, how can a good person lose weight like this for no reason?


    Forget it, Liu Liang doesn''t want to. It seems that Bai Xiangru may not know the situation.


    "Let me show you."


    Liu Liang pulls Bai Xiangru''s hand and is ready to help her check it in the simplest and most straightforward way.


    As a result, when her hand just touched Bai Xiangru''s wrist, the health preserving Qi in her body did not come and seeped in, but was sucked in by Bai Xiangru.


    This is the absorption of her internal Qi.


    Liu Liang didn''t believe it. She tried again.

 Chapter 600

    As a result, this time it was more straightforward and sucked away a wisp. It was so impolite.


    And she immediately loosened her white fragrant wrist and looked strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Xiangru quickly took back her hand and carried it behind her. She couldn''t help but use the other hand to touch her wrist. She always felt that the skin touched by Liu Liang just now was a little hot, which also made her heart feel guilty.


    "Sister Xiang Ru, haven''t you met anything?"


    Liu Liang clenched her hands together and put them on the table. She tried to ask in a casual tone.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Bai Xiangru shakes her head. She has nothing to do with anything. She lives very contented every day. Unlike in the Li family, she doesn''t have to be a cow or a horse. She doesn''t have to be beaten and scolded by the Li family''s mother and son from time to time. Now she eats well and sleeps well. She really doesn''t feel there is anything unhappy.


    "Well..."


    Liu Liang twisted her finger.


    "Have you met any strangers these months?"


    Liu Liang tried to ask again.


    But Bai Xiangru still shook his head.


    There was no desliming and water in her movements, and of course there was no guilt.


    If you''re not an outsider, you''re your own.


    "Well..."


    Liu Liang suddenly remembered something. Isn''t it because of that?


    "Sister Xiang Ru, do you feel good about the chicken soup I left last time? Is it suitable for cooking noodles? I like cooking noodles with chicken soup best."


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Bai Xiangru finally smiled. It seems that the atmosphere is more relaxed and happy than just now. Even Bai Xiangru''s face is less inexplicable.


    "Do you want to eat noodles in chicken soup?"


    Bai Xiangru guesses that Liu Liang is slandering again. Shall we kill a chicken?


    The chickens in the family are very precious. Bai Xiangru raised these chickens and laid many eggs. Therefore, Bai Xiangru is reluctant to eat each one. Even if the family wants to eat, most of them are bought from outside. Otherwise, these people in the family will eat her laying chickens for a few meals.


    Liu Liang suddenly bent her lips and smiled.


    "Sister Xiang ru..."


    "Well?"


    White fragrance.


    "Can you tell me whose baby is in your stomach?"


    Bai Xiangru "..."


    Liu Liang returned to her room, took out her mobile phone and dialed Cheng bin.


    "Uncle Cheng, it''s me, I''m Liu Liang..."


    In the evening, Fang Yuan parked his car outside. Alas, living in such a house is good. The place is large and parking is convenient. There is no need to find a parking space. Moreover, this is also their own place. Absolutely no outsiders come to occupy his parking space.


    He opened the door, first got down by himself, then stretched his hand into the car and took out two transformers from it. He promised two small ones that he would buy them the latest transformers. As a responsible good brother, how could he cheat his little brother.


    But when he was about to leave, he couldn''t help glancing at a beautiful red velvet box in his car. It had been here for several months, but it had never been sent out.


    I''m afraid I can''t send it out all my life.


    He smiled bitterly. After closing the door, he took two big transformers and went to find his two younger brothers.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the door, something hit him on the head.


    He instinctively hid to one side. The thing also passed by and directly hit him not far away. Then it snapped and fell to pieces.


    It was a cup.


    Fang Yuan patted his chest with lingering fear, and complained without thinking.


    "Dad, can you stop throwing things around? If I wasn''t quick sighted, I''d be smashed now. Also, even if I wanted to throw it, can you stop throwing the cup? If it''s gone, I have to buy a new one. Even if I have money at home, I can''t spend it like this, can''t I?"


    "Besides, we should have a sense of merit in life. Even if we are Laozi, we can''t be domestic violence against our son."


    Just when he had to mutter a few more words in his mouth, he heard a slap. Cheng bin patted the table hard and startled the two small people standing on one side.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Cheng bintu stood up and yelled at Fang Yuan.


    It is also puzzling for Fang Yuan.


    And kneeling, kneeling, what kneeling? He hasn''t knelt for a long time. Even if I want him to kneel, should there be a reason?


    "Kneel down!"


    Cheng bin came forward and kicked it with a strong kick.


    Fang Yuan had no choice but to bend his legs and kneel on the ground.


    Who makes this Lao Tzu, who makes him a son.


    It''s natural for a son to kneel down to me. Even if he can beat me now, he still doesn''t dare to do it to me. Since he was born, he has no ability to do it to me.


    Cheng Bin''s eyes were red with anger. He grabbed the broom on one side and smoked to Fang Yuan without thinking.


    "I let you give up all the time. I let you be Chen Shimei. Don''t talk about me. Even if your grandparents come and beat you, how can our family give birth to a man without backbone and responsibility?"


    The muscles on Cheng Bin''s beaten face are pumping up. This is not a pretend. Cheng Bin''s shameless playing method is not on his skin. Once, it''s not true.


    And he is going to be beaten by Cheng bin. He clearly didn''t do anything. Why should he be beaten? Only those who make money will be punished, but why should he be beaten?


    Is it because he paid for it?


    "Stop fighting!"


    When Cheng bin began to work harder and harder, Bai Xiangru ran in from the outside. When he saw Fang Yuan''s miserable fight, he was sad and angry.


    Although he was wearing clothes, because Fang Yuan had to wear a light color today, and in order to maintain his demeanor, he deliberately wore less clothes than the current weather, so that Cheng Bin''s down-to-earth beating people would beat Fang Yuan and bleed.


    This time and again, but there was no mercy once. Even his face was hurt. Now that half of his face was bruised, it was ridiculous and pathetic.


    "Xiangru, don''t worry. I have to kill this Chen Shimei today. If I can''t kill him, I''m not his father."


    Cheng bin rolled up his sleeve. He threw his broom on the ground and was looking for something else that could hit people?

 Chapter 601

    As a result, just then, a rolling pin was handed over.


    He took it and weighed it in his hand. Well, it''s easy.


    Liu Liang stood aside with her arms in her arms, ready to appreciate Cheng bin beating her son.


    Cheng bin picked up the rolling pin, which was about to fall.


    "Uncle Cheng, don''t hit him."


    Bai Xiangru was frightened. She had been hit by the Li family with a rolling pin before. She has remembered the pain so far, and it was Mrs. Li who hit her at that time. Mrs. Li was old and not very flexible. Of course, she couldn''t have much strength, but she was half dead at that time. She was raised for several months before she came back.


    Now this is Cheng bin, not Mrs. Li. Cheng bin is a big man, and the men in this family, from Cheng bin to Dabao and Xiaobao, are not ordinary people, including Liu Liang, a woman. Their strength is terrible.


    If he is really hit by such a stick as Cheng bin, Fang is far from broken and bleeding, or he is simply killed, or he becomes a fool. This is his own son, not an enemy.


    Without thinking, she ran over and blocked Fang Yuan behind her.


    "Uncle Cheng, you can''t fight any more. If you fight again, you''ll kill him."


    "Xiangru, get up."


    Cheng Bin''s chest fluctuated from time to time. The rolling pin in his hand was also held and held, which obviously meant not to give up. Even if he killed his cub, no one said anything. Besides, the cub deserved to be beaten.


    Bai Xiangru shook her head and could not stand stubborn life and death.


    "Xiangru!"


    Cheng Bin''s voice was almost thunder, big and stabbing.


    "I know that he has done something worse than a pig or a dog to you. We don''t have such hooligans in our family. Even if his grandparents come and know that he wants to be Chen Shimei, they will kill him."


    "You get up now and I''ll teach him a lesson for his grandparents!" Cheng bin bit his teeth and looked very angry.


    "Two old people from the province came here and knew that he would be angry if he did such shameless things. What would such an unscrupulous man do? We don''t have such a wolf in our family. I have to beat him to death today."


    When he rolled up his sleeve again, the green tendons on his arm burst out.


    "Uncle Cheng, we are not, he didn''t..."


    Bai Xiangru met this kind of formation for the first time. Of course, it was also the first time to see such a grumpy Cheng bin. Cheng bin clearly is a smiling Mimi figure wherever he is, and he is also a qualified family cook. How can it be so terrible to beat people? He still has to beat people to death.


    The more Bai Xiangru wanted to explain, the more she could not explain clearly. Her mouth was very stupid. She just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Cheng Bin''s irritability. Of course, it was not because of her, but for Fang Yuan.


    Cheng bin seems to have made up his mind to kill his son. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be crippled.


    "Xiangru, get out of the way!"


    Cheng Bin said again, and Bai Xiangru''s arm shook.


    "Get out of the way first."


    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand and pushed Bai Xiang like me. "When my father was angry, he didn''t recognize me and asked him to hit me. I have thick skin and have a good meal."


    "But he''ll kill you."


    Bai Xiangru doesn''t believe what Fang Yuan said at all. It''s OK to beat. It''s not like beating. His whole body is bleeding. Such a thick rolling pin is not the rhythm to kill. What''s this?


    Cheng Bin''s eyes were cruel, and the tip of his tongue was also a bite on his cheek. Taking advantage of Fang Yuan''s body, he smashed it down.


    Bai Xiangru''s pupil shrinks for a moment, instinctively blocking Fang Yuan''s body. Fang Yuan''s frightened face turns white, holding his back to block Bai Xiangru. They are all fighting to be beaten, like hard-working men and women who love each other and can''t stay together, and Cheng bin is the executioner who breaks them up.


    Cheng Bin''s stick hit the back of Fang Yuan''s head. Just as his rolling pin was about to hit the back of Fang Yuan''s head, one hand stretched out and let his rolling pin stop in the air, but less than half a centimeter away from Fang Yuan''s head.


    "Uncle Cheng, you should calm down first."


    Liu Liang took the rolling pin from Cheng Bin''s hand. "If you want to fight, you can''t fight with this. When you see blood, I won''t eat the rice made with it in the future."


    "That''s disgusting."


    She said in disgust, but she winked at Bai Xiangru from time to time. Bai Xiangru understood and quickly helped Fang Yuan up and took Fang Yuan out. Otherwise, there would be blood here. No, it''s blood now. In this way, the blood seeped out of Fang Yuan''s clothes. Obviously, it must be unclear.


    Cheng Bin''s hand has not been empty.


    After the two left, Liu Liang weighed the rolling pin in her hand, and she gently pulled the corner of her mouth.


    "Uncle Cheng, no matter how you say it, it''s also your cub. You can really get a heavy hand. It''s a real beating."


    "Don''t you know that?


    Cheng bin put down his sleeve and flattened it.


    "I''m reluctant to give up my son. I can''t get my grandson. He''s so counselled. The children have been brought out, but now even people haven''t caught up. For quite a year, when his father chased his daughter-in-law, he was so clean."


    It''s not like him, shrugging his bag. If I don''t take some cruel medicine, maybe my granddaughter will be taken away.


    Liu Liang really wants to hit Cheng bin. It hasn''t been born yet. How do you know it''s a granddaughter? Maybe it''s a granddaughter, but no wonder Cheng bin wants a granddaughter.


    There are three sons at home. He just doesn''t have a soft waxy girl. Although Liu Liang can also be said to be a girl, Liu Liang is not soft waxy at all. She is more cruel than men. She doesn''t look like the lovely little girl in her son''s school. She looks soft, wears a small skirt and wears two pigtails. Don''t mention how soft and cute she is.


    But he is afraid that he will never have a daughter in his life. Let alone the age of him and LAN Zhouping, even the policy is not allowed.


    Although it is possible that he can have a second child in the future, it is not his life with Zhou Lan.


    So he still hopes to hold his granddaughter. In fact, Fang Yuan is a worthless and incompetent person. He has been chasing for so long, but he doesn''t even have any movement. His granddaughter is in someone else''s stomach, but the one who is born out of luck doesn''t know yet. Does he have to wait until someone else can''t run with the ball?


    If his granddaughter is gone, who will he talk to?


    "But you can''t beat it so hard, can you?"


    Liu Liang still feels that Cheng Bin''s hand is a little heavy. Even if she doesn''t need to see it, she knows that 80% of Cheng bin doesn''t even have a good skin and meat. It''s even his father''s.

 Chapter 602

    "He deserves it!"


    Cheng bin snorted. Besides, he naturally has a bottom in his heart. He won''t be killed, and he can''t bleed. How can he make people sympathize? Look how hard he is for that stupid son. Even thirty-six tricks have been used.


    "Well, don''t mention that fool."


    Cheng bin is really bored to death. Fang Yuan is so stupid that he can''t be his baby. Even the matter of marriage and having children is to break his heart. Look at the narration of others. His wife has already married, but he is so worthless.


    He doesn''t even want to mention Fang Yuan''s name now.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''m going to get married with your mother now. If someone else Xiang is willing to marry down to our house, we can''t treat others badly."


    Cheng bin married Bai Xiangru. It can be seen that he really doesn''t care about Bai Xiangru''s marriage and having children before. In his opinion, people don''t dislike his unwanted cub. It''s already their luck.


    It''s better than Fang Yuanguang''s life in the future, or bring him a man back.


    At that time, is he angry or Fang Yuan dead? Is he really going to kill his cub.


    "Why me again?"


    Liu Liang pointed to her face with a rolling pin. "That''s your baby, not mine."


    "That''s your brother, not mine."


    Cheng bin straightened his clothes, "OK, that''s it." he didn''t give Liu Liang a chance to refute at all. "I''ll take my wife and son out to have a big meal later. By the way, I''m also preparing for marriage. I need to prepare this and buy that. It''s really annoying."


    He just swaggered away, said no matter, said to leave.


    Liu Liang really wants to throw out her rolling pin.


    I dare say that she not only has a cheap father, but also has to worry about that cheap brother.


    Liu Liang threw the rolling pin back into the kitchen. This is Bai Xiangru and Fang Yuan. There was no one in Fang Yuan''s room. She guessed that Bai Xiangru could not bring Fang Yuan to Cheng bin. She was not afraid that Cheng bin would fight again.


    She went to Bai Xiangru. Before she went in, she saw Bai Xiangru running out in a hurry. When she saw Liu Liang, it was like seeing the Savior. She took Liu Liang and walked inside. There were some cries in her voice.


    "Liangliang, go and see him. He''s badly hurt and people are in a coma."


    Liu Liang frowned slightly, unconscious, impossible.


    As for Fang Yuan''s body and body shape, he was beaten a little. How could he be in a coma? Is Cheng bin really heavy, or has Fang Yuan become weak recently?


    When she went in, she saw Fang Yuan lying there half dead and half swollen. She was not as handsome as before, and there was almost blood all over her body.


    This is a little miserable.


    She walked over, Ling was close to Fang Yuan, but Fang Yuan opened his eyes at this time and squeezed his eyes at Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang "..."


    Sure enough, he is a real father and son. Like father, like son.


    "Liang Liang, show him quickly."


    Bai Xiangru has been crying anxiously. It''s like that Fang Yuan will burp his fart for a while, and she''s going to be a widow.


    "There''s no need to cure it."


    Liu Liang sighed.


    Bai Xiangru''s body shook, "is he going to die?"


    Fang Yuan''s hand on his side could not help but clench a little. He was still calm, but he was crying at the bottom of his heart. Is it necessary to say this? Is it so serious? If he doesn''t die for a while, does he really want to die.


    When Bai Xiangru was tottering and unable to support, Liu Liang glanced away and said lazily.


    "Give him something to treat. Anyway, he will be beaten again soon. We will treat it together at that time, and we won''t waste medicine."


    Bai Xiangru "..."


    "Does uncle Cheng have to kill him?"


    She really doesn''t understand that this is her own son. Is it difficult to send it by charging the phone bill? If not, she can ruthlessly kill people.


    "Uncle Cheng is not cruel."


    Liu Liang leaned against one side of the wall and felt it was a pity to waste her time on it, so she didn''t need to pretend now.


    "You may not know the education of starting a family and the Fang family. The children and grandchildren of the two families, not to mention their studies and work, pay most attention to the cultivation of character. You can see that Dabao and Xiaobao receive people and treat things."


    "As a descendant of the two families, you can''t be smart, you can''t do it, and you can be ugly, but you must be upright in your three outlooks, and you must be decent, and you can''t do anything about adultery."


    "But what has Fang Yuan done now?"


    Liu Liang''s questioning word by word made Fang Yuan confused and Bai Xiang guilty.


    So now, maybe Fang Yuan still doesn''t understand what he has done that people and God are angry about. Why does his father want to beat him so much, while his sister satirizes him so impolitely.


    "He..."


    Bai Xiangru wants to explain for Fang Yuan, but he is directly interrupted by Liu Liang.


    "You don''t have to carry the pot for him."


    "He made chaos loyal. He was irresponsible. He didn''t take responsibility. The child in your stomach is the best evidence. He doesn''t care about you and the child. Don''t say uncle Cheng. In a few days, Grandpa and grandma Fang will come. If you don''t die, I''ll give you your last name."


    The baby in the stomach?


    children?


    Baby!


    Fang Yuan suddenly widened his eyes, and the man sat up from the bed with a grunt, and then his eyes stared at Bai Xiangru''s stomach.


    Then, he almost climbed out of bed, rushed to Bai Xiangru and startled Bai Xiangru.


    Bai Xiangru instinctively protected his stomach, and the blood color on his face retreated in an instant.


    As a result, Fang Yuan didn''t touch her stomach, but stopped a foot away from her, and then his red eyes stared at Bai Xiangru''s stomach all the time.


    "Child."


    His face was swollen and his excited fingers were shaking from time to time.


    "Mine?"


    Bai Xiangru''s face was a little complicated. He wanted to deny it, but he felt very poor when he saw Fang Yuan''s swollen face like a pig and the blood on his body.


    Again, when Cheng Bin''s rolling pin fell down just now, Fang Yuan instinctively blocked in front of her. She dared to say that if it was Li Jun, Li Jun would block her.


    He was afraid of death. When a packet of paper towels fell from the cabinet, he would pull her in front of him, not to mention that when his life was threatened, he would definitely pull her to die together and let her die in front of him.


    But Fang Yuan is different. She knows that Fang Yuan is really different. If the same thing happens in front of Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan will let her live. Even if she dies, she will stand in front of her.


    In fact, they all misunderstood.


    Fang is far from abandoning everything, nor is she heartless, let alone Chen Shimei. She can''t accept it herself.

 Chapter 603

    As a married woman, how can she deserve the family? It was just a mistake. Fang Yuan wanted to be responsible, but she didn''t agree. Even if Fang Yuan made compensation, she didn''t want it.


    Perhaps she is still insisting, insisting on a simple, simple and simple feeling without any impurities. Ask her if the other party has any feelings, how can she not.


    This was the most difficult time in her life. It appeared in a ray of light, and it was also the warmth that brought her out of hell.


    It''s impossible for her not to be moved or not to be moved.


    But their identities are too different. Some people can''t afford her.


    But I didn''t expect that that night, it made her have this child, which she never thought of, just one night.


    When she knew, she tangled, she was uneasy, she was at a loss, but she never wanted to kill the child. This is her child and her baby.


    She always remembers that in countless dreams, Mengmeng told her that when she came back, she would come back to accompany her mother.


    See, her cute is always obedient and a good child. When she says she will come back, she will come back. When she says she will accompany her mother, she will accompany her mother.


    But now, she doesn''t know how to untie such a mess.


    In fact, it''s still her fault to say that she always gives up and doesn''t pay responsibility. It seems that it''s also her. She only wants children, but she doesn''t want their father. She still wanted to leave here with her children. Now she has some savings on hand. Zhou Lanping''s salary is very high, and clothes are bought by Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang, Moreover, Fang Yuan and Zeng Shubai are also from Kaizhu Guangbao company. Last time, they opened a lot of Jadeites. Fang Yuan also gave her an jadeite necklace. If she hasn''t come yet, give it back to him.


    It seems that she can''t pay it back now. I heard that it''s a very valuable thing. She planned to sell it when she really can''t live. In this way, she can feed herself and her children. This time, she will never let her children suffer all kinds of hardships like Mengmeng.


    She planned her future, even secretly packed up her things, and even planned where to go. Of course, after she left, it was impossible to meet again.


    This farewell may be the rest of your life.


    She just didn''t expect that her plan was to start taking action, and Fang Yuan was beaten as a result.


    Now she dares to say that if she really rolls up and leaves, she will be killed if she walks on her front foot and far behind her back foot.


    And no one knows her mind at all. She almost became Fang Yuan of Chen Shimei. She is saying that I have children. I don''t know how many times I have read these words. Her face is swollen and blood still seeps out of her clothes. How can I be so poor.


    So Bai Xiangru really can''t do the running thing now.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan was beaten. Otherwise, don''t talk about the children. Maybe he won''t have a wife again.


    Liu Liang sees the two of them. Now they only have each other in their eyes. No matter what they want to say or do, they can''t have their own existence in their eyes anyway.


    As for sex, she didn''t want to use the light bulb. She came out by herself. She''s so easy to get a holiday. Is it gone, but she seems to have nothing to complain about.


    If others don''t know, how can she not know.


    To put it bluntly, she didn''t do it. Who made her dizzy and tremble her hands and drugged others? Really, people can''t do bad things. If they do bad things, there will be retribution. See, this is her retribution.


    Obviously, it''s none of her business, but she has to be everywhere. How can she be so unjust.


    "Dr. Liu..."


    Just when Liu Liang was infinitely upset, a sudden voice suddenly interrupted her self resentment and self pity.


    "Why do you come to me instead of taking care of your master?"


    Liu Liang is still half lying on the table. She is really lazy.


    "The master has gone to bed and doesn''t need me now."


    The coming of Begonia is still enchanting and beautiful, which is the gold inlaid jade in Liu Liang''s mind. Except for the expression on her face, can she not be so gentle? Shouldn''t she be proud and arrogant?


    Such a picture of a good family woman is really unacceptable to Liu Liang.


    "Sit down."


    Liu Liang finally sat up straight and compared the position opposite her.


    Begonia sat down regularly.


    "What''s up?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t think that she has such a great charm that she can make Haitang wait for her here. Although Haitang didn''t say it clearly, she has a cautious expression and a cramped and cautious look. Everything is waiting for people here. Of course, it seems to be self-evident who she is waiting for.


    "Well, some."


    Begonia shrinks her head down like a quail. To tell the truth, Liu Liang can''t stand it. It''s her. The gap is too big. When she was in the dark street, she was the landlady of Longmen inn. She was beautiful and demon, but now, she doesn''t even have the temperament of gold and jade. She''s really in a hurry.


    If you have anything to say, it''s like a woman. No, she''s a woman.


    "Dr. Liu, I''m a little uncomfortable recently. Can you help me?"


    Begonia peeked at Liu Liang, and then immediately lowered her head, just like Liu Liang is a monster who can eat people.


    I''m not feeling well. Go to the hospital. What can I do with her?


    Liu Liang really wants to roll her eyes, but she is a doctor and doesn''t care about patients.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Liang straightened out her attitude and told herself not to be angry with women. She is also a woman. Women know women, especially in the days of each month.


    "I haven''t come for nearly two months."


    Haitang peeked at Liu Liang again and pointed her finger at her again. It''s hard to tell. If Liu Liang hadn''t been a female doctor, she wouldn''t have come here or told Liu Liang about these things.


    So this is the most depressing place for Liu Liang. Originally, she thought it was a woman who dared to say and hate. As a result, such a shy picture of her little daughter-in-law really made her a little powerless.


    What she fears most is such a woman.


    Also, what else can a woman have if she hasn''t come for a month?


    I haven''t come to my aunt for two months. What''s wrong?


    incorrect.


    She suddenly looked up and down at the begonias.


    There was no change. His face was ruddy and he didn''t lose any weight. It didn''t look like he was ill.

 Chapter 604

    "Put your hand out."


    Liu Liang also had a guess in her heart. She just didn''t know whether it was true, but not. She still had to check it.


    Begonia obediently stretched out her wrist and put it in front of Liu Liang. Liu Liang pressed her finger on her wrist. Soon after, she moved her wrist down.


    "Do you want to get together to have children these days?"


    She said to herself quickly, but there was an inexplicable sour feeling in her heart.


    "Dr. Liu..."


    Begonia carefully shouted Liu Liang.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Liang patted her sleeve as if it were no different.


    "Dr. Liu, what were you talking about just now?"


    Begonia just saw Liu Liang''s lips moving, but she couldn''t hear what she said. What''s more, did she get sick and get that disharmony?


    A woman''s great aunt is very important, but you must pay attention. This was told to her by the female doctor in the dark street from small to large, so she has always paid attention. Over the years, she has never been worse, sometimes not for a day, but this time she hasn''t come for two months, so she''s a little worried.


    Liu Liang''s eyes fell on Haitang again, "take care of Wenting in the future and leave it to others."


    "Why?"


    Begonia frowned. She didn''t agree. She would never agree. The owner has always been taken care of by her. Why should she be replaced by others? Others have her carefulness, her seriousness and her specialty?


    Do they know what tea the master likes to drink, how much tea to use, what he likes to eat, what he doesn''t like to eat, when to sleep and when to start? Do they know anything? How can they take good care of the master?


    "Dr. Liu, no need." Begonia raised a smiling face, "the master has mine. I don''t need outsiders."


    "OK."


    Liu Liang didn''t object, "if you want to take care of it, take care of it. It''s not my master, as long as he likes to abuse pregnant women."


    Bang


    There was a sound of breaking in her ear. Liu Liang turned her head and just saw the thermos cup falling on the ground.


    Wenting is worthy of being a descendant of the millennial aristocratic family. Sure enough, his life is very ancient. Of course, he also keeps in good health. He doesn''t drink drinks or cold water. He always takes a thermos with him wherever he goes.


    Is the quality of this thermos cup too poor? Why is it so unshakable and not strong at all.


    "You didn''t scare me. You scared your son."


    Liu Liang said coolly. He felt very eye-catching about the fragments of the thermos cup on the ground. "You smashed it yourself and cleaned it up yourself. There are still two small ones in my family. Adults should be careless everywhere, and the small one is even more afraid."


    "OK, I''ll have it cleaned immediately."


    Wen Ting didn''t know how to deal with himself for the first time. After walking out, he turned back for a while, but didn''t say anything. He ran out again. Soon after, two bodyguards in black came over with brooms, bent over and lowered their heads, and cleaned the glass fragments on the ground very clean, even without any glass residue.


    As for Begonia, she was taken away by Wen Ting. Liu Liang didn''t ask where she went, but it seems that she went to the hospital.


    It doesn''t matter how many hospitals you go to.


    Whether there are children can be found everywhere.


    However, it is a great good thing that the temperature has stopped. In this way, we are not afraid that the dark street will be submerged in the time because there is no heir. Such a good place can be regarded as an excellent tourist resort. If there is no dark street and only relying on the bright street, the place will be abandoned sooner or later.


    Only when the dark street is dark and the bright street is bright, this is the real Millennium closure of Sichuan.


    Liu Liang is very satisfied with Wenting''s reproductive ability. Some people can''t conceive no matter how they conceive, and Wenting is good. It''s only a few months. She''s in good health and has a son.


    As for why she insisted that what was inside Begonia was a son, not a daughter.


    She just heard that the owner of the dark street passed it on in a single line. Don''t underestimate this inherited thing. Sometimes it''s impossible not to believe in evil.


    In the evening, Liu Liang lay listless on the bed.


    There are talking about marriage, and there are a lot of people in and out here. Only she is the quietest here.


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    Zeng Xubai came over and sat by the bed. Does Liu Liang have something on her mind? Can he not know?


    From the time of dinner at night, it was like this. Maybe it was because they were the only two people to eat together, so they showed some coldness. Of course, Liu Liang''s mood also fell to the bottom. Until now, she is so spiritless and weak.


    "You said, do you want to have children together?"


    Liu Liang is a little sour in her heart.


    They all have children, but she hasn''t.


    Otherwise, she also gave birth to one, so she can make a pile.


    Zeng Xubai also lay down, and then stretched out his hand to hold Liu Liang in his arms. "You are still young, Bai Xiangru is 26, and Haitang is 25. It is normal for them to have children at this time. If you are long, we are not in a hurry."


    "At that time, when our children are born, their children are old and don''t protect our children."


    Liu Liang listened to Zeng''s persuasion. After being bored for a day, she disappeared in an instant.


    It seems so, but who won''t have children even if they have children?


    She and Zeng narrated that they are both healthy. If they want children, they don''t just want them.


    "Figured it out?"


    Zeng Xubai touched the hair on her forehead and knew that she was a transparent girl. Everything was easy to understand. In fact, these were not reasonable. They all knew that what Liu Liang needed was not someone else to help her figure it out, but to get support and recognition.


    "Next, we are also busy."


    Zeng Xubai smiled and kissed her hair. "So, Dr. Liu, you sleep well and continue to work in your class tomorrow. As for myself, Fang Yuan is afraid that it will be a long time. Don''t think about managing things in the company."


    Liu Liang hugged Zeng Xubai''s waist. She knew that Fang Yuan was beaten. It''s strange to be able to work. She can''t see the injury on her body. Once she wears her clothes, she can also be said to be a man like a dog, a gentle scum.


    However, Cheng bin, who is Lao Tzu, is really too heavy. He swollen Fang Yuan''s half face. Even if he wears a mask and sunglasses, he can''t cover it.


    What''s more, she felt that Fang Yuan had not finished the fight.

 Chapter 605

    She couldn''t help but sigh and let them get together to have children. Recently, she worked hard and tried to save a big holiday for herself to have children. She and Zeng Xu went out to travel again.


    How nice.


    On such a thought, Liu Liang''s mood immediately followed beauty. She was also used to rubbing her face on Zeng''s chest. She was also confused. She was going to sleep.


    By the way, she suddenly opened her eyes again. How could she forget the two people in the witch family? According to reason, the witch should also seek revenge on her. With that person''s temperament, she can''t have suffered such a big loss and get back the field before she comes over.


    Is something stumbling, or is his Dantian beginning to leak more and more.


    Whatever.


    Liu Liang then closes her eyes and is not afraid that he will come to her. She still thinks he won''t come. If he doesn''t come, she doesn''t have to think about it every day. She doesn''t have time to think about it.


    It''s just right. You can catch it all once and for all. Anyway, that guy is definitely not her opponent now. Even if he finds all his seven aunts, so what?


    What she Liu Liang is relying on now is the strength of the Millennium dark street, holding the thigh surnamed Wen. Wen owes her more this time.


    I owe her not only a life, but also a cub.


    If there were no her, he would be buried in the Loess now. Where could there be a cub?


    It was such a wild dream. Before long, Liu Liang had fallen asleep. Of course, she always had a very punctual physiological clock. Naturally, she had a good sleep all night. When she opened her eyes, the outside sky also lit up.


    She still washed quickly, took her breakfast and ran to the hospital. As for Zeng''s narration, she was busy with the company. After the jade exhibition, there were a lot of things on his side. Fang Yuan had to bear it originally, but now Fang Yuan is unable to protect himself. There is no time to manage the company, so he should bear it.


    Their husband and wife, from morning to night, are invisible, but the people at home can quarrel.


    Not long after Liu Liang left, Grandpa Fang and grandma Fang came, and they came half a day faster than Liu Liang thought. After knowing that Fang Yuan had been beaten, it was no wonder that this was not a family and did not enter the door of the family. At the beginning, he would have chosen Cheng bin as his son-in-law. Their people were too close in dealing with affairs.


    Poor Fang Yuan, the injury on his body hasn''t been cured yet. No, he doesn''t have time to do it at all. He was beaten by his own grandfather again. Whether he was hurt or his face was swollen or not, whether it hurt or not, it''s not within their consideration. It''s all crooked. Chen Shimei is a pawn and has to give up all the time. She''s so heartless and heartless, They don''t want the wolf hearted and dog lung grandson. Anyway, they will have a little great grandson soon.


    They are only in their sixties and still young. In the future, they will take good care of themselves and pay more attention. It is possible to live to 90, and their great grandchildren will be able to start a family and have children.


    After having a great grandson, the old couple had only a great grandson in their hearts. As for Fang Yuan, they had long wondered where they had thrown him?


    Now in their eyes, hearts and lives, there is only Bai Xiangru and her stomach. They don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman''s little grandson. How can they manage Fang Yuan''s life and death.


    Poor innocent Fang Yuan, it''s hard to say, it''s hard to shed tears, and there''s nowhere to avenge.


    Bai Xiangru is very sorry for him. She has really explained or seriously explained it, but no matter Cheng bin, Grandpa Fang and grandma Fang, they don''t believe it. Even Zhou Lanping doesn''t believe it. He used to look like his own son, but now he looks like a scum son. She also takes him as a negative textbook to reason with Dabao and Xiaobao.


    When Liu Liang returned home, she had not seen so many people for a long time. It was so lively. Even mother Liu and father Liu came. Several families talked and laughed about the wedding.


    Bai Xiangru saw her with a bitter smile on her face.


    "Is there a sense of powerlessness to be driven to the shelves?"


    Liu Liang is lying on the table. The wind blowing in the distance has a faint fragrance of osmanthus. Once it floats, even her hair is scented with osmanthus. It turns out that it is about to be the season of Osmanthus bloom. Autumn is the same. There is osmanthus fragrance and osmanthus cake, but there are still some earth shaking changes.


    Bai Xiangru came over and sat down. She smiled reluctantly. She really felt powerless and helpless. Now she said she didn''t even have the mind to run away.


    Whether grandpa Fang or grandma Fang, or Cheng bin and Zhou Lanping, they are very good to her, but the better they treat her, the more she is ashamed of it, because her heart, from beginning to end, still wants to live alone with her children.


    But now it seems that she can''t help it. Just because they are so good, she doesn''t even have the courage to say no. she''s afraid they''ll show disappointed eyes at her. She thinks she can''t bear such disappointment.


    Plus, if she left one day, Fang Yuan would be killed sooner or later.


    For so many reasons, how, she felt that it was impossible to get married.


    "Why don''t you think another way?"


    Liu Liang props up her face and acts as a bosom sister to Bai Xiangru. Bai Xiangru has a knot in her heart, which can''t be solved. It''s not a good thing for her and her children.


    Bai Xiangru was stunned for a moment. Maybe she still didn''t react. Of course, she didn''t know what Liu Liang was referring to?


    Well, put it another way.


    Liu Liang picked up the pot on one side, poured a cup of tea for her, poured another cup, and put it in front of Bai Xiangru.


    Do you want to live alone with your children?


    And her words fell. Indeed, the blood color on Bai Xiangru''s face retreated. Liu Liang gently bent the corner of her lip. This was not her guess, but what she saw with her own eyes. Bai Xiangru was packing and ready to run.


    Now she can stay, but she can''t go. It''s really Fang Yuan''s skin and flesh.


    Fang Yuan''s relationship is really hard won.


    She always suffered when she came back. She was humanitarian and took a special look at it. Tut, it was as ugly and miserable as it was to be beaten.


    If you beat it a few more times, you won''t get out of bed for half a month.


    Bai Xiangru clenched the cup in his hand and took a drink on his lips. He may also want to press down his heart, which has no origin.


    "Do you feel so wrong?"

 Chapter 606

    Bai Xiangru asked Liu Liang, "if you were me, how would you choose?"


    "Select?"


    Liu Liang sighed, "It''s easy for adults, but no one wants a good choice. Why do you have to take that difficult road? Do you think you can live with children? A single woman, with impermanent things, no job, no house, no relatives and no identity, have you ever thought about what you will experience when you conceive in October and give birth alone? Do you think I have also been a mother. Is it easy to raise Mengmeng alone? "


    Bai Xiangru tightened her red lips. She had nothing to say and could not refute. It was ridiculous. She really couldn''t refute. At that time, she had a husband and a mother-in-law, but what was useful?


    Pregnancy is her own, giving birth to a child is her own, and Mengmeng was brought up by her. Besides the poor living expenses she gets from Li Jun every month, what else does she have? She even has to be a cow and horse, do housework, and serve Li Jun''s mother who is the same as the Empress Dowager.


    "Have you ever thought about how to get registered permanent residence when your child is born?"


    Liu Liang hit the nail on the head again and made Bai Xiangru almost ashamed. If you take him away, he will have no father. There is no father''s participation in life. Even if you give him more maternal love, what''s the use? He still has no father.


    "Obviously, he has a better life. He has a father, grandparents who hurt him, great grandparents, two uncles and us. You have lived in our house for a long time. Don''t you know who we are?"


    "Sister Xiang Ru, another way of thinking, you will have a husband who loves you, lovely children and a pile of relatives who are facing you. Don''t be afraid to walk because of the pain in the past. We don''t need you to walk many kilometers. You just need to step forward and feel your heart and Fangyuan''s heart."


    She said, reached out and patted Bai Xiangru on the shoulder.


    "Sister Xiang Ru, I actually look forward to you being my sister-in-law. Also, I like to eat your steamed stuffed bun. If there is no your steamed stuffed bun, where do you say I should go for breakfast? If there is no your steamed stuffed bun, I will beat Fangyuan every day."


    Bai Xiang burst into laughter.


    "Why do you want to beat him one by one?"


    "He is Chen Shimei."


    Liu Liang spread his hand, "abandon everything in disorder, be ruthless, and be ruthless."


    Bai Xiangru "..."


    How could her ears be so hot.


    Liu Liang drank a pot of water after she became a bosom sister, but why? No one cares about her stomach now. She''s very hungry, okay?


    After Bai Xiangru left, Liu Liang still lay on the table until some good smell ran into her nose.


    "Delicious!"


    Liu Liang sat up straight with a shout. As a delicious person, how can she not know what the taste is? It is obviously delicious, or a lot of delicious.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that Zeng Xuxu didn''t know when he came. She also carried a big bag in her hand. In the bag, you can see that it was a lunch box.


    "It must be for me."


    Liu Liang reached out to get the rice. She was used to the food cooked by Bai Xiangru. Suddenly she couldn''t eat it. She was really not used to it. And she wanted to come. There wouldn''t be too many opportunities for Bai Xiangru to be a cook in the future. After all, she was pregnant with the third-generation golden sun of the Fang family. Grandpa and grandma Fang were very precious.


    Even if Bai Xiangru wants to do it himself, Grandpa Fang and grandma Fang may not be willing, so Liu Liang knows that she will be independent in the future.


    "There may be another nanny at home."


    Liu Liang feels that she''d better take a long-term view and find people now. It saves her no food in the future.


    She is used to holding a scalpel. It''s not good not to use a kitchen knife. Dr. Liu runs to work every day. How can she spend a few hours cooking for herself.


    Her time is given to the hospital. Even if she comes back, she doesn''t even have her own time. She still looks at the cases and research materials when she comes back. She''s busy.


    "I''ve looked for it."


    Zeng Xuxu took out the meals in the bag one by one. Liu Liang can think of anything. Naturally, he can, so he has found a nanny. He will come for an interview tomorrow. If he can, he will stay. If not, he will find something else.


    "That''s nice."


    Liu Liang smiled and bent her eyes.


    "Eat first."


    Zeng Xubai picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat in Liu Liang''s mouth. "Don''t be picky about food, eat meat."


    Liu Liangting dislikes this meat. She doesn''t like to eat large pieces of meat. It''s too greasy, but in the end, she still eats the meat. The meat her husband sandwiches is no matter how bad it is, not to mention it''s not so bad.


    "Where are your parents? Have you eaten yet?"


    Liu Liang is also worried about Zhou Lanping. There are a lot of people. They are talking. Have you eaten?


    "Don''t worry, they''ve already eaten. You''re the only one still hungry."


    Zeng Xu gave Liu Liang another piece of meat.


    Liu Liang''s mouth is flat. Sure enough, this is her married daughter. She poured water. She drugged and rubbed together. She worked so hard to be a bosom sister. As a result, she didn''t even have food.


    But fortunately, she was happy to eat a piece of meat. With Zeng''s narration and her best kiss husband, she wouldn''t be hungry.


    "Did you see wending just now?"


    Liu Liang pulled Zeng''s sleeve and confessed. There''s nothing wrong with smelling it. It''s the smell of Wenting. It''s a sandalwood smell. The dark street was really left over a thousand years ago.


    In addition to many antiques, many people in the dark street use habits similar to those in ancient times. For example, Wenting likes to use sandalwood, or the kind of lit incense.


    Indeed, it is worthy of being FengChuan dark street. Once opened, it will be enough to eat for ten years. It is rich and powerful, and the country is invincible. What is sold inside is nothing else, but antiques. They are all worth hundreds of millions, let alone all over the street.


    Sandalwood is also burned. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s used to string beads and carry them on the body. Isn''t it fragrant? I have to burn jade and stone in this way. Alas, she really can''t imagine the preferences of rich people.


    Zeng told him that he had to feed a dish. He piled a lot of things in her bowl and had to turn Doctor Liu into a pig.


    And he also took his sleeve and smelled it. Sure enough, it really smelled of sandalwood.


    That is really fragrant. It''s such a smell everywhere.


    "I went to see him just now."


    Zeng Xubai sat down and ate with Liu Liang here.


    "Are they leaving?"

 Chapter 607

    Liu Liang has no air traffic control surname Wen for a long time. Now that person''s body is well, it doesn''t matter whether she treats it or not. Up to now, she has the ability of self-recovery, ranging from one year to half a year.


    So it''s time to leave. Although they said they would stay for the winter not long ago, it''s not a special situation now. Their family has a lot of things these days. She hasn''t got her own food now. There''s no time to take care of anything else.


    "Don''t go yet."


    Once the narration was over, some of Liu Liang''s cards almost didn''t break the chopsticks in her hand.


    Liu Liang hummed and wanted her medicine again.


    Her medicine is the best. Can she still know if she doesn''t know anything else? For others, they are of average effect. They are only for Wenting guy, but they are all carefully prepared by her.


    Don''t mention money. Money can''t buy her medicine, and it can''t buy her life with this medicine.


    "Said this is here, production is convenient."


    Zeng Xubai then sandwiched some dishes in Liu Liang''s bowl, "eat more and think less about others. Your brain during the day is not enough for you."


    Liu Liang stuffed those dishes into her mouth.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Such delicious food, of course, is eaten into the stomach. It''s really bad to eat less for others.


    Anyway, she can''t control it.


    Besides, Liu Liang has never let go of the things about the witch family. There is a warm stop. As long as the witch family comes, it will not be a climate. That is, the witch family has not come to the door, so she is always uncomfortable.


    Now that Wen Ting chooses to stay, it''s just right. She has to find a way to prevent the people of the witch family.


    She was born in October, and now there are still August. After the child was born, she had to raise it for at least three months. A year was enough for her to clean up the people in the witch family.


    The elixir field of the witch shop will leak out in three months at most, which is similar to that of ordinary people. She really doesn''t believe that the witch shop can endure for a year.


    "Osmanthus blossoms."


    Suddenly, she raised her head and also came looking for the fragrance. I don''t know when, the Centennial cinnamon tree is a branch stretched over one branch, and clusters of small yellow flowers have opened on it. It is clear and refreshing, and the aroma is also pungent.


    Osmanthus fragrans, a bumper harvest is imminent.


    Others harvest food, and what they harvest is their family.


    And Liu Liang''s first junior.


    Why does Liu Liang suddenly feel old.


    She was a girl not long ago, but now she has become an elder.


    In the distance, on the Centennial tree, clusters of osmanthus flowers are in full bloom, with a wisp of fragrance as before


    The next day, the nanny Zeng Xuxu was looking for came. She was in her 40s. Although she was not too new, her clothes were very clean. Her fingernails were cut very short, and there were no stains between her fingers. She was a very clean and refreshing woman. She didn''t talk much, but she was very organized.


    The cooked food is also very delicious. It is Liu Liang''s favorite taste. It is sour, spicy and heavy. Of course, it is loved by Bai Xiangru and Begonia.


    So the nanny was really right. Liu Liang also left the nanny, and the salary was not low. From then on, Liu Liang no longer had to worry about her food.


    As for Bai Xiangru, Cheng bin is really an old fox. He cuts the mess quickly. Even if he is carrying his seriously injured son, he has to get the marriage certificate first. Can he run as long as they own it?


    When Wen Ting saw this, he also received the certificate together with Haitang. In this way, even if they don''t have a banquet and don''t be known by everyone, they are all legal couples. Their children are legitimate children, not illegitimate children. It is even more clear that they can be crowned with Wen''s surname.


    When Bai Xiangru came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the sunshine outside fell on her. She thought it would be very difficult and was not used to it. However, she found that she didn''t have what she thought. Some were just long-standing habits and peace of mind.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, which seemed to be unbearable. At this time, the intensity of the sun until one hand blocked above her eyes.


    "Don''t keep staring at the sun. It''s bad for your eyes."


    Fang Yuan smiled. Although half of his face was blocked by a mask, he could still see the terrible face, but his eyes were beautiful and dazzling.


    "Xiangru, I like you and finally married you."


    Fang Yuan clenched Bai Xiangru''s hand. He didn''t hold enough and didn''t see enough. God knows how long he wanted her and wanted to marry him. What kind of request he couldn''t give up and couldn''t give up. Now finally, he got what he wanted.


    The woman he likes has become his wife and he has children.


    Who said he was an old bachelor? Now come out, he promised not to kill him.


    Bai Xiangru took his hand, but she couldn''t take it out. Recently, she didn''t listen to Fang Yuan''s love words less. Why is this person so cheeky? It''s just to talk at home. Why, there are others outside. It''s shameless.


    She couldn''t help looking around. She was afraid that outsiders would come. On one side, she wanted to take out her hand from time to time.


    The shameless side is far from the most shameless, only more shameless.


    He''s almost thirty. He almost became an old bachelor. He finally married a wife. Don''t you let him express his emotions?


    Besides, he likes his wife. What''s the matter?


    This is his wife, not someone else''s wife.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Xiangru pinched Fang Yuan''s hand and asked him to stop.


    Fang Yuan naturally knew what was enough. When Bai Xiangru''s face sank, he quickly put down his hand, but the whole person gathered together with Bai Xiangru.


    "Xiangru, you hold me. My legs are a little soft. I may not be well."


    As a result, when Bai Xiangru reached out and instinctively wanted to help him, a big hand that didn''t know where it came from directly put on Fang Yuan''s shoulder. It was very easy to lift him up. His legs were not soft and his waist was not sour. The whole person finally stood up.


    Fang Yuan looked back and saw Lei Hao grinning at him with big white teeth, which was really dazzling.


    "Brother Fang, it''s all right. I''ll help you back. How can you let a pregnant woman help you? I''m strong, he said. He also stretched out his hand and patted his chest. Don''t say holding brother Fang, even if it''s your back, I can carry you back."


    "Who asked you to help?"


    Fang Yuan pushed Lei Hao. As a result, Lei Haoleng didn''t move. Fang Yuan felt sad again. Finally, he was honestly supported by Lei Hao. Liu Liang said that he was injured, but he had to be well maintained. If he couldn''t be well maintained, he might be disabled in the future. When his father beat him, he didn''t have a soft heart, One of his legs was badly cracked. How could he not know what the crack was?

 Chapter 608

    Liu Liang had a bone fracture last time and almost didn''t let the Dean cry to death. What''s more, this time he was much more serious than Liu Liang''s original, so he couldn''t do it. If he did it, he would die. Even if the two big men were hooked up and disgusted, he could only disgust himself, but he was honestly supported by Lei Hao.


    "Haozi, when will you get married?"


    Fang Yuan squeezed his eyes triumphantly. "How long does it take you to see my brother? Not only will he get married, but also his father. How about you? Have you known Lele for several years, five years?"


    "Your love run is really far enough. People are all 100 meter sprints. You are good. You have become a marathon."


    Lei Hao "..."


    I really don''t need such a blow. What else is a marathon? It doesn''t take half a year to count the time he recognized with Liu Lele, okay?


    He wanted to get married as soon as possible, but father Liu was reluctant to give up his daughter. He had no choice.


    Besides, Lei Hao really doesn''t want to poke Fang Yuan''s heart like this.


    Who doesn''t know how he got hurt?


    I almost became Chen Shimei and was beaten by my own father. After I beat him, Grandpa beat him, Grandpa beat him, grandma beat him. He is so thick skinned that he dares to show off in front of others.


    It really deserves to be Fang Yuan.


    Bai Xiangru walked behind, listening to Fang Yuan''s blowing emptiness, and the corners of her eyes smoked several times.


    Coincidentally, she passed by a supermarket. That''s when she remembered that there was no salt at home. She was busy recently. No one paid much attention to these small things, but they were of great use. Anyway, they came.


    She was not far away from Fang. They said that she went to the super staff. She had been to the supermarket several times, so after entering, she also went straight to the seasoning. She also accurately found the place to sell salt, took a few cans of salt and left.


    "Is that you?"


    The sudden sound made Bai Xiangru''s body stop. She instinctively stepped back. She was afraid and afraid of the sound from her bones, and even a kind of hate.


    "Why, after eating the rice grain of our family these years, do you still want to pretend you don''t know?"


    With a slap, Mrs. Li threw the things she was holding on one side of the shelf. She didn''t know where she was angry. Now she finally found a person who can vent her anger. How can she let go.


    Bai Xiangru pursed her red lips and put her hand on her side. From time to time, she also tightened her clothes.


    Even if she left again, how long she left and how long it was, she still remembered the injuries that Granny Li had done to her. If she was in her territory, she would never forget.


    "Bai Xiangru, pay back the money!"


    Mrs. Li stretched out her hand to Bai Xiangru. In her triangular eyes, a lot of calculations flashed from time to time. Just now, in fact, she recognized Bai Xiangru, but she was not sure. Therefore, she followed Bai Xiangru for a long time. This is the confirmation that this woman is Bai Xiangru.


    If the clothes are well dressed, people are also getting fat. They don''t look like the thin skeleton in the past. I have to say that Bai Xiang is really hooking people like the leather. Otherwise, it''s impossible for his family''s army not to marry her at the beginning.


    What''s the use of having a good skin? It''s not the same. It''s a hen who can''t lay eggs.


    Bai Xiangru grabs her clothes again.


    "When did I owe you?"


    She stared at Mrs. Li with hatred. The hatred buried in the bottom of her heart could almost burn her.


    "You said, when did I owe you?"


    "You eat and drink from my house..."


    "I didn''t work for your family, I didn''t cook, I didn''t wash the dishes, I didn''t wash your clothes, I didn''t pour you foot washing water? Even if I was a nanny, I would do so much work every day, and I would have thousands of yuan a month." Bai Xiangru hasn''t said yet. She doesn''t have much work in Liu Liang''s place on weekdays, and she has two thousand yuan a month, She also lived in a house alone. She ate what her master ate and what she did. She not only recognized her craft, but also boasted every day.


    It can be said that when she was in the Liu family, she got not only a stable life, but also a kind of respect and respect for life.


    The people of the Li family trampled on her dignity under their feet and didn''t give her a chance to breathe at all. She was not a person. She was just the dog of the Li family and the cow of the Li family, but the people of the Liu family picked up her crushed words bit by bit.


    Let her be a person.


    She is Li''s dog, but Liu''s.


    What face do they have now that she eats and drinks from the Li family? Did she not go to work and make money before she was born?


    The money was stolen by thieves. The food she cooked was eaten by dogs?


    Old man Li was also choked by Bai Xiangru''s words.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, if you don''t give money, you don''t want to go."


    Old lady Li grabs Bai Xiangru''s sleeve fiercely. Today she has to get money. Now the family is asking for money everywhere. How can we live without money?


    Look at the clothes Bai Xiangru wears and the salt in his hand. It''s still canned. It''s half closed, but it''s expensive. It''s said that it''s still imported. There are more than ten yuan for one pass. The degree they eat is only a few cents. Bai Xiangru''s hand is enough. We''ve been eating for several years This must be where I made money. It''s no wonder that I look like a fox spirit. If I sell it casually, it''s not money.


    Since you can make money like this, isn''t it normal to give her a flower to be a mother-in-law?


    "I have no money."


    Bai Xiangru tore away Mrs. Li''s hand, and the hatred in her heart made her really want to tear Mrs. Li. She can never forget how her cute was gone.


    It''s like this again. It''s like an evil ghost staring at her. Old lady Li looked up again and just met Bai Xiangru''s eyes and the hatred in her eyes like a knife.


    She also thought of something in an instant. Her hand couldn''t help but loosen. The person also took a step back from her hand. As a result, she didn''t stand well and sat on the ground. At that time, her butt hurt and her waist hurt.


    When she thought about it again, she couldn''t suffer in vain or fall in vain. She directly patted her thigh and howled.


    "Come and see, my daughter-in-law beat my mother-in-law. What kind of world is this? I eat and drink from my house and don''t do any work. Now I have to beat my mother-in-law."


    Her voice was loud, and now it''s noon. There are a lot of people buying vegetables. Not long ago, there are a lot of people around, all pointing at Bai Xiang.

 Chapter 609

    Mrs. Li''s crying nose and tears, coupled with her age, are easy to arouse sympathy. In order to get the certificate today, Bai Xiangru specially changed a new dress today. Her hair is very neat, white and clean. Compared with Mrs. Li''s sloppy appearance, it makes Mrs. Li miserable, and she herself is hateful.


    "How can you treat the old lady like this?"


    "Yes, it''s still the daughter-in-law of others. The conscience is eaten by the dog."


    "Looking at her gorgeous clothes, I can see that she is not a safe owner. In public, she can treat the old lady like this. I don''t know how to harm her back."


    One by one, Bai Xiangru scolded Bai Xiangru openly and secretly. Bai Xiangru turned around and was about to leave. She didn''t want to talk to Mrs. Li here. She now has children. If so many people crowded up, she was afraid to hurt the child. This is her hard won child and her cute. She has lost a child, She can no longer let the child suffer any harm.


    However, someone directly grabbed her wrist, which was also very tight. It hurt her.


    "You can''t go. Just make it clear."


    Other people also followed the coax, and they shouted all the time. They wanted to make it clear. What does it mean to go now? Just push the old lady down and leave if you want. What''s reasonable in the world.


    Bai Xiangru saw more and more people, but she couldn''t care about the pain on her wrist and struggled from time to time, but the man grabbed her more tightly, just like crushing her bones.


    Right here, the man holding the white fragrance like wrist suddenly loosened his hand, and the back of his hand was red..


    "Why did you hit me?"


    The woman who thought she was holding Bai Xiangru''s hand was beaten for no reason. How could she be comfortable in her heart, and her voice was sharp and thin with anger.


    Before Bai Xiangru could react, she felt her shoulders warm. When she looked up, she saw Fang Yuan with a mask. She didn''t know when to block in front of her, but also blocked all the dangerous teams for her, as well as the bad eyes of those people, as well as their abuse and insult.


    "Oh..."


    Fang Yuan sneered and looked at the man who had just caught Bai Xiangru like a dead man.


    "Why do you ask me?"


    "If you don''t catch my wife, why should I beat you? In broad daylight, my wife killed your family or burned your house. What do you do with her? Even if you are beaten, you deserve it."


    What kind of silly x is this? They all hold on to other people''s wives and don''t let their husbands fight. Fortunately, it''s a woman. If it''s a man, it''s not a fight, but a kick.


    The woman who was slapped on the wrist was even more angry when she heard this.


    "So you are the unfilial son. Are you still sitting on the ground without your mother? No wonder there is such a wicked daughter-in-law. It turns out that even your son is not a good thing."


    Mrs. Li used to howl. She was very dedicated. Especially when she heard that these people were facing themselves, she howled more wholeheartedly, but who knows how a man came and said that Bai Xiang was like her wife.


    Old lady Li suddenly felt angry and her chest hurt.


    Good, you white Xiangru. She''s just a water flower. A shellfish woman who doesn''t abide by women''s morality even wears a green hat for her son.


    "My mother?"


    As soon as Fang Yuan saw Mrs. Li sitting on the ground, he recognized it at a glance. He was so unreasonable and old. How could he not remember that when he was a female husband and a bitch at the beginning of his life, how could such a lovely child like Mengmeng stand on such a grandmother? It can be said that Mengmeng''s death was caused by this old woman.


    If she had asked Mengmeng to have an examination and treat the child, it would have been just a small operation, but in the end, it was because of her and the small clinic that killed the child.


    Therefore, not only Bai Xiangru hates, he also hates.


    He also held and saved the child.


    Thinking of this, Fang couldn''t help sneering, "my mother died of dystocia when she gave birth to me. I''ve lived for nearly 30 years and know for the first time where I have a mother?"


    ¡£ "You say..." he was condescending, his eyes were like looking at an mole ant. "When did you give birth to me, you say, you say!"


    Mrs. Li was talking, but she couldn''t say a word. She didn''t know if she had many sons?


    "Oh..."


    Fang Yuan swept around one by one. Just now, he was still referring to himself as a righteous person, "you can fight injustice and sympathize with the weak, but when you sympathize, can you just rely on someone else''s mouth?"


    "What others say is what you think you are. The police are still messengers of justice. Even the police should pay attention to evidence."


    "See what she''s wearing?"


    Fang Yuan pulls Bai Xiangru to his body, and puts his hands on her shoulders.


    "What she wears, whether clothes or shoes, is a big international brand, with thousands of yuan each. He then held Bai Xiangru''s wrist with a green jade bracelet on it."


    "This one is the best Imperial Green. My aunt passed it on to her daughter-in-law. It''s tens of millions. If you put that thing on the spot, you can still be her mother-in-law?"


    "If she wants to marry, she must marry. If she is not rich, she is expensive. Her mother-in-law must be noble, elegant and considerate. She can''t bite anyone like a mad dog."


    The more fierce what I said just now, the more cruel I scolded. Now my face is hot, and I can''t wait to disappear here.


    They didn''t see clearly just now, but now when they look carefully, they find that Bai Xiangru is very different in appearance and dress. When they look at the clothes, they know that it can''t be cheap material, and the bracelet on the wrist can''t be glass.


    Glass can''t have such a sense of luster and permeability.


    By the way, she still brought a watch. It seems to be a big brand. It''s very expensive.


    Bai Xiang couldn''t help but shrink again. She felt that the eyes of these people looking at her were like dogs seeing meat bones. They all wanted to come forward and tear a piece of meat off her body.


    "You are not alone now."


    Fang Yuan said in her ear, "you still have me. I''m your husband. I support you unconditionally. You still have so many family members. None of them is ordinary and easy to provoke. Therefore, don''t be afraid. It''s just a bitch. What are you afraid of?"


    "This is not a person, but also a thing that sells old people according to old times. Take care of what she does. If you see her next time, call directly."

 Chapter 610

    Fang Yuan''s voice was not loud, but Mrs. Li heard it.


    At this time, Mrs. Li stared at Bai Xiangru, the bracelet on her wrist and the watch. Her eyes were going to be red. She wanted to take them off and take them on herself.


    In the past, Bai Xiangru had something that she said. As long as she wanted, Bai Xiangru would send it to her obediently.


    She tilted one eye, but also warned Bai Xiangru with her previously almost invincible evil expression. As long as Bai Xiangru knew something and gave her everything, she could be lighter when she hit for a while.


    Bai Xiangru naturally understands what Mrs. Li wants to do. Now, she actually finds that Mrs. Li is so ridiculous, and she used to be even more ridiculous.


    She should have left such a family long ago. If she had figured out earlier and left with her daughter, would she still be alive? She has hands and feet, and she is not a waste. She can feed herself and her daughter with her own hands.


    Can hard-working people starve to death in this world?


    Aunt Zhou didn''t live like her before, but she resisted. She left, raised her daughter, and raised a talented doctor.


    She is white and fragrant, and naturally she can.


    Finally, she straightened her back.


    When I looked back, I saw Fang Yuan smiling at her. Although he was still wearing a mask, Liu Liang knew that he must be smiling, because his eyes were bent, and in his eyes, there were two small reflections of her, which was her, and all of them were her.


    She suddenly clenched Fang Yuan''s hand. At this moment, her hearts almost torn by the Li family were completely cured and cured by a man named Fang Yuan, who was her husband and the father of her children. He would love her, protect her and their children.


    "Let''s go home."


    Bai Xiangru burst into a smile. The long overcast day finally cleared up. Fang Yuan''s heart beat quickly. He could almost hear his own heart beat.


    Plop, plop


    Enthusiasm is also enthusiasm.


    "OK, go home."


    Fang Yuan grinned and left with Bai Xiangru. If Bai Xiangru didn''t have a small one in her stomach, he wouldn''t let her go easily, whether she was a woman or an old man.


    "Is this a touch of glutinous rice?"


    "She''s so ugly that she wants others to be her son."


    "With her appearance, can her son grow into an immortal? How can the woman in other people like her?"


    "Ugly people do more mischief, which is more disgusting than ugly."


    The most vicious people who scolded just now, seeing that Fang has gone away, are now pointing their unhappiness at Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li made all this. If she hadn''t howled like that just now, could they say those words?


    Originally, they were all kind-hearted. Originally, they dared to hold grievances. Who knows, in the end, they became neither inside nor outside.


    Who do they owe?


    The more they think about it, the more uncomfortable they are, and the more angry they are. They scold old lady Li directly. They don''t know Bai Xiangru, and of course they don''t know old lady Li. Who should be polite to?


    Just now I scolded Bai Xiangru for being so cruel. Now I scold Mrs. Li for being so poisonous.


    People are going to treat them as gun envoys. It would be stupid if they still don''t have a little understanding now.


    Mrs. Li is not the only smart person in the world. Besides, Mrs. Li is not so smart.


    Mrs. Li didn''t drown by spittle stars. These people spit on her one mouthful. She got up from the ground disheartened and didn''t dare to buy anything. She ran out of the supermarket with her head down.


    When I went back, I just wanted to complain to my son. As a result, a smelly cloth directly hit her face.


    "Dead old woman, let you buy something. Did you buy gold or silver all morning?"


    A woman''s mouth snapped and scolded, and then kicked the water basin on the ground. It doesn''t need to be seen that she was washing her feet just now, and the cloth that had just hit Mrs. Li''s face was her foot wiping cloth.


    "What are you still doing standing?"


    The woman was kicking the basin now. The slap also made old lady Li tremble.


    "Don''t cook yet!" the woman pointed to the kitchen. "Want to starve me, don''t you?"


    Mrs. Li shivered again. People instinctively walked into the kitchen, but after a while, there was a crackling sound in the kitchen.


    After the woman heard it, she kicked the basin and made a dry sound from time to time.


    The sound of smashing pots and bowls in the kitchen completely disappeared.


    Mrs. Li in the kitchen was speechless and began to cook clumsily. She hasn''t been in the kitchen for many years. She hasn''t been in the kitchen since Bai Xiangru came home. It can be said that she hasn''t even washed a bowl, but now she has to cook and wash dishes, and she is washing clothes.


    As for the one outside, she is the new daughter-in-law she married to her son. The family has some money and the family is still a small leader. That''s why she likes this. In order to marry someone else, she took out all the family assets, even her own coffin book. Anyway, when the two families get married, she will have the money for the woman, It''s their family. She believes that it''s no longer a simple thing to take care of her daughter-in-law by her own means.


    Although who knows, she married a female tiger. She didn''t cook food, didn''t clean up at home, and didn''t wash clothes. She can''t say a word yet. If she dares to say, people will go back to her mother''s house and shout her seven aunts and eight aunts. None of those people is a fuel-efficient lamp. She can''t scold or beat them.


    She wants her son to divorce again, and then she will marry a obedient daughter-in-law like Bai Xiangru, but all the money in the family is used to marry the tigress. How can she have money to marry again?


    Thinking of Bai Xiangru, Mrs. Li couldn''t help thinking of Bai Xiangru''s jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Tens of millions. She didn''t even think about how much money there was. I''m afraid the house they lived in couldn''t fit.


    No, the more you think about it, the more restless old lady Li is. She doesn''t even cook well. She must find a way to let Bai Xiangru give her the bracelet.


    As long as she has that bracelet, she first takes it for a few days, looks for someone to show off, and then sells it. In this way, if she doesn''t have tens of millions, she can buy a big house. No, she wants to buy a villa. Tens of millions, she can buy hundreds of big villas.

 Chapter 611

    The more she thought about it, the hotter her heart was. It was like being bitten by a mouse. She couldn''t bear it for half a minute, so she didn''t notice. She almost poured a bottle of salt into the pot.


    "Bah..."


    Zhang Xiaohong outside vomited out the rice she had just eaten into her mouth.


    "What are you cooking? Do you want to kill me?"


    With that, Zhang Xiaohong directly threw the bowl, took her bag and went out. It''s really for pigs. Mrs. Li wants to eat such pig food, so let her eat it by herself.


    Anyway, she has money and can''t buy delicious food.


    Mrs. Li was so angry that she also fell the bowl and lifted the table, but finally she honestly helped the table up, and then the broken bowl fragments were thrown into the garbage. As for the salty food, even her mouth can''t, so she can only pour it out.


    But without eating, she was hungry again. Now she was hungry with her chest against her back, and her stomach began to purr.


    She touched her pocket. In the pocket, there was only fifty cents. What can fifty cents buy? Can she buy two steamed buns?


    She''s going to have tens of millions of rich women. How can she eat steamed buns?


    But in the end, she couldn''t bear to be hungry. She took 50 cents and bought some steamed buns to eat. Only after she went, she found that the place where the steamed buns were sold was lining up. It was her turn, but she touched her pocket.


    Mrs. Li found that she had lost her money.


    She took out the pockets on her clothes, but she didn''t even have half a dime in her pockets, so she had to go back again. She walked all the way and looked for money all the way. She didn''t know where her money fell or which shameless person picked up her fifty cents.


    Li Jun was tired all day and hungry. He opened the door and shouted inside without thinking.


    "Mom, is the meal ready? I''m starving."


    In the past, when he came home, he must have called Bai Xiangru, but now she has changed to Mrs. Li. Who else can cook the food at home? His father and he can''t even cook boiled water. As for Zhang Xiaohong, she grew up at home and hasn''t been in the kitchen, so it''s only Mrs. Li who can cook the food, but the food cooked by Mrs. Li is really terrible, Not as good as Bai Xiangru.


    But there''s no way. If you don''t want to eat, you''re hungry. But you don''t have so much money at home. You can go out to restaurants every day.


    At this time, Li Jun thought that Bai Xiangru and Zhang Xiaohong were not good-looking, fat and black. Before, he still felt a little fresh, but now he didn''t want to sleep with her.


    But this man has been married. Can he still leave?


    He divorced once, and then divorced again, and he became three married. I''m afraid no one will marry him in the future. Besides, he doesn''t know his own situation. He has no money. Such a big family has to rely on his salary. It''s not enough to eat, and he can marry a daughter-in-law again.


    "Mom..."


    Li Jun was hungry and had a stomachache. His stomach was grunting from time to time.


    "What''s the name? I''m not dead yet?"


    Mrs. Li came out of her room. She was also disheveled and her tone was very annoying.


    "Don''t you all marry a daughter-in-law? I''m so old. Do you still have to serve you and your daughter-in-law? I''m not doing anything at home. Look at the lazy guy you married."


    Mrs. Li stretched out her finger and pointed to Li Jun''s room door. "It''s like a pig every day. The house is not cleaned up. You live in a pig''s nest. In the past, when Bai Xiangru was there, where in the family was dirty, even if it was a rough corner, she swept it clean. Now if she doesn''t sweep the floor all day, the dirty dead people in the family won''t move."


    When Mrs. Li mentioned Bai Xiangru''s name, both she and Li Jun were stunned.


    Yes, Bai Xiangru is so good. She works as she wishes. Like a cow, she serves the whole family like the Empress Dowager. How can it be bad?


    But such a good Bai Xiangru, they drove out.


    Since Bai Xiangru left, their family''s life has been getting worse and worse. Especially since Zhang Xiaohong entered the door, he has lived in peace.


    All of them raised by Bai Xiangru have become waste, so it''s not so easy to turn over after leaving them.


    When Mrs. Li wanted to talk again, Li Jun interrupted Mrs. Li''s words with some annoyance.


    "Mom, can you say less? You asked me to marry Zhang Xiaohong at the beginning, but now you don''t like this or that. Can you do less?"


    Li Jun didn''t face Zhang Xiaohong. He didn''t dare not face Zhang Xiaohong. The main reason is that Zhang Xiaohong is too difficult to serve. She is just a bitch. If she is unhappy, she will beat, pinch and scold him. He doesn''t dare to do it. If he dares to slap Zhang Xiaohong, Zhang Xiaohong will ask his Tang brothers to slap him ten times.


    So I can only let Li laoqing make some steps here, so that he can have less quarrels and quiet his ears.


    Sure enough, old lady Li held her voice as soon as she heard this.


    She was angry and wanted to throw the table and smash the bowl. In fact, she did the same, but when she thought again, how happy she fell now and how sad she would be when she cleaned up later.


    Yes, she did it, but she did it later. Old man Li and Li Jun didn''t care. Even if the house was full of garbage, they didn''t even have a place to stay. Even if they lived in the garbage mountain, they wouldn''t move their noble hands and feet. As for Zhang Xiaohong, they didn''t care about their life or death. Anyway, they couldn''t live here, I still have my mother''s family.


    Some people in their mother''s family have a house and no brothers and sisters. Everything in their mother''s family is hers. Go back and live if you want.


    So Granny Li can only bully Bai Xiangru, who is lonely and has no support. In recent years, she also doesn''t treat Bai Xiangru as an adult. If Bai Xiangru has a relative to say something for her, the Li family won''t force her so miserable. Finally, she ends up without a child, and she herself is almost buried in Xinghe.


    Mrs. Li still didn''t smash things at last, because she was afraid that she would be asked to clean up at last, and she would have to take money to buy it at that time. Where did the extra money come from at home? With Li Jun''s salary, Zhang Xiaohong had to go a lot every month. Just a little. The whole family spent a lot. It''s getting more and more sad these days, but Zhang Xiaohong always had to buy clothes and cosmetics, Wipe your face like a monkey''s ass, and don''t think that people at home can''t even afford to eat.


    Wipe, wipe, wipe every day, and then wipe has a fart. It''s not as ugly as a pig.

 Chapter 612

    The more Mrs. Li thought about it, the more sullen she became. After a while, she cried out.


    But who cares about her? Even if she screamed miserably, no one came to ask.


    "Mom, you can''t stop pretending."


    Li Jun was impatient because of old lady Li. "He came here every day. He used to pretend to be distressed when he had nothing. He has been pretending for many years. He lives better than his son. He can eat three bowls of rice every day."


    "If you have that time, you might as well get me something. I''m starving."


    Li Jun has filled himself with several large glasses of water, but the water is ringing in his stomach. He is still hungry. He is hungry now. Even if it is pig food made by Mrs. Li, as long as he can eat enough.


    Mrs. Li did not ouch. She hurried to the kitchen to cook something for Li Jun. it was just something made. It was just ordinary. It sold like ordinary and tasted like ordinary. It was very different from that made by Bai Xiangru.


    Li Jun took a very disgusting bite, but there was no way. He had to eat all these meals into his stomach. Who made him hungry.


    After eating, finally, Li Jun felt that his stomach was not so hungry. He turned on the TV comfortably and half lay on the sofa watching TV.


    The biggest change in this family may be Mrs. Li. Since Bai Xiangru left, she has lived like an old mother. She has to do everything by herself. She is busy and doesn''t even have time to sleep. After the meal, there are a lot of clothes that haven''t been washed. In the past, she was reluctant to waste electricity. Her clothes have to be washed by Bai Xiangru''s hand. Even in winter, she won''t use the washing machine, Even hot water can''t be burned for fear of wasting electricity and gas.


    Now, she is not afraid to waste electricity. No matter what clothes they are, they are thrown into the washing machine together. It doesn''t matter whether they are clean or not, as long as they are washed.


    Sometimes she has to be lazy and don''t wash. Those dirty clothes are hung on the rope. When the smell disappears, she continues to wear them. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t smell, and their family also lives like pigs.


    Eat pig food, live in pig''s nest, even clothes, sometimes do not wash for half a month.


    After washing the dishes, Mrs. Li came out with a groan. When she saw that Li Jun was still half lying on the sofa, she was angry and wanted to smash things. Her son was an enemy.


    Haven''t you seen my mother so busy? Why don''t you think of coming to help? It''s always OK to set up a bowl without washing the dishes. You can really be your own emperor. Even if he is the emperor, she''s not the Empress Dowager.


    Yes, she can also be empress dowager, as long as she has a maid.


    But it''s just that this family is the emperor, and the newly married daughter-in-law is the Empress Dowager.


    "Army..."


    Mrs. Li came over, also moved a small stool and sat next to Li Jun.


    "Well..."


    Li Jun answered lazily. He was used to reaching out to find something on the tea table. In the past, when Bai Xiangru was there, he would also make small things such as snacks, fried peanuts and hemp leaves. When he was watching TV, he had nothing to pinch one, but now, he has touched it for a long time and can''t touch anything, In this way, I can only withdraw my hand. I don''t even want to see what''s on TV.


    "Jun, guess who I saw today?"


    Mrs. Li said mysteriously.


    But Li Jun has no interest at all. It won''t be seven aunts and eight aunts. He doesn''t want to know and has no interest. She might as well pick up money. In fact, she can buy him more packs of cigarettes at that time.


    Mrs. Li is like beating her fist on cotton, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    "Jun, I saw Bai Xiangru."


    Li Jun was still not interested, but when he heard Bai Xiangru''s name, he sat up.


    "Where is she? Is she checking the garbage?"


    In his opinion, Bai Xiangru is the kind of person who can''t live without their Li family. If he had said a few good words to him at the beginning, maybe he would keep her, but she was happy to go, so she can''t live now, can she?


    "She..."


    Mrs. Li also wants Bai Xiangru to pick up garbage, but does it look like picking up garbage? What she can''t accept most is that Bai Xiangru has been better and better since she left their Li family.


    On the contrary, they are the Li family, but the more sad they are, the worse they are day by day.


    Bai Xiangru must have taken away all the luck of their family. The shameless man killed his family when he was at home. When he left, he took away all the luck of their family.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Li couldn''t help turning her mouth.


    "The water-borne shell thing found a wild man wearing gold and silver. I heard that the clothes and shoes she was wearing were thousands of dollars, and the bracelet she was wearing was tens of millions."


    "Son..."


    Mrs. Li only thought of tens of millions. Her heart was like being rolled over by boiling water. She couldn''t calm down anyway.


    Tens of millions, just a bracelet. What''s the feeling of taking tens of millions with you? Are you not afraid of being cut off?


    Li Jun heard that Bai Xiangru found a man and had a good life. He also had tens of millions of bracelets. First he was shocked, angry, and then he felt that there was a large green grassland on his head.


    In his heart, Bai Xiangru has always been his woman, married and divorced. She left him, only with washing dishes, only picking up garbage and begging. How can she live well, how can she find a rich man and bring tens of millions of bracelets.


    "Mom, are you wrong?"


    Li Jun sneered.


    "What tens of millions of bracelets are made of plastic. People just want you to see that you are doing well. Who knows, what pig food is eating behind your back."


    Anyway, he just doesn''t believe that Bai Xiangru will become rich if she can live a good life.


    Mrs. Li also wanted to say that it was tens of millions of bracelets, but it was obvious that Li Jun didn''t want to listen. He stood up with a cry, walked to the door, and slammed the door. Even Mrs. Li didn''t want to listen.


    Mrs. Li wanted to say more about the bracelet and asked Li Jun to find a way to get the bracelet back to her. She had no way, but Li Jun did. Li Jun didn''t clean up the woman''s clothes once.


    But now Li Jun doesn''t want to talk to her. She''s outside, shooting the door for a long time, and Li Jun doesn''t come out.


    Mrs. Li didn''t say anything, which made her very uncomfortable. When old man Li came back, he added fuel and vinegar to the old man. After listening to Mrs. Li''s words, old man Li sat there smoking from time to time.

 Chapter 613

    "Old man, how do you think we''ll get that bracelet?"


    Mrs. Li has been thinking about the bracelet for Bai Xiangru since she left the supermarket. In her opinion, that''s her thing. Which thing on Bai Xiangru is not Li''s or her?


    Even if she wanted a piece of her meat, Bai Xiangru had to cut one off for her.


    "You are ugly and think of beauty."


    Old man Li sneered and lived most of his life. Although he didn''t like to talk, his eyes could see better than anyone else.


    "Do you think people who can send out tens of millions of things will be ordinary people? Just a bracelet costs tens of millions. It can be seen how rich the man behind Bai Xiangru is. I''m afraid this family property is described by tens of thousands, tens of millions, hundreds of millions?"


    Old lady Li has such a pig brain and wants to make other people''s bracelets.


    If it weren''t for a rich man, it would be fine. Anyway, the bracelet was also fake and couldn''t sell for a few money. But if people were really rich, ordinary people like the Li family might not be as good as a small sesame in front of others.


    People have only two fingers and can easily crush them.


    "Old man, why did you say that?"


    Mrs. Li felt insulted. She knew she didn''t look good. When she was young, she was black and ugly. On the contrary, old man Li was tall and white. When she got married before, no few people said they didn''t deserve each other, and old man Li was ugly one by one. She scolded her for almost a lifetime.


    When I was young, I didn''t say it. Now everyone is old and I don''t see anyone who is still good-looking, but now I''m still scolded as ugly. Mrs. Li immediately feels that her face is ugly


    "I''m still doing this for this family. Just your worthless son, can I feed our family with 1000 yuan a month? No, now I can take half of the money in my hand, and there''s Zhang Xiaohong who spends money like water."


    One by one, how can she be so worried? What evil has she done and how to serve the old? Now she has to serve the young, even her daughter-in-law.


    Who became a mother-in-law and lived like her.


    "I warn you!"


    Old man Li sank his face. "If Bai Xiangru really finds a rich man, you''d better not annoy her."


    Mrs. Li snorted, and she got into trouble, and she already got into trouble.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    Old man Li really wanted to slap the old woman who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Li''s voice was perfunctory. Old man Li kicked the table angrily, and the slap also frightened Mrs. Li.


    "What I said, you remember for me that we can''t mess with rich people, and don''t forget that you are not her mother-in-law now, you are her enemy."


    The word "enemy" made old lady Li roll down a bean sized sweat bead on her forehead.


    How did Li Mengmeng die? Even if she didn''t admit it, there was no way to deny it. Even if she killed her, she didn''t want to kill the child. Anyway, it was all their Li family''s children. Although she kept saying that she lost money and didn''t die, she just had a mouth addiction and didn''t dare to kill.


    "What retribution!"


    Old man Li kicked the table again. What did you do to a good home?


    Mrs. Li is really full of words in her stomach, but she can''t say anything. It''s all her business. Didn''t they agree to divorce Bai Xiangru at the beginning?


    Nor did their father and son agree to marry Zhang Xiaohong.


    Now that life is sad, it has become her fault.


    Old man Li didn''t want to talk to old lady Li. He felt uncomfortable when he saw that old face. Like his son, he shut himself in the room to sleep. He didn''t want to see old lady Li more.


    Mrs. Li couldn''t get into this room, and she couldn''t get into that room. Finally, she had to sit on the sofa. She was tired when she was sitting. She was lying on her back and forth on the sofa, snoring loudly. A family of three people had sex regardless of where, when and when she said to sleep.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaohong entered the house, she smelled a smell of smelly feet, and then there was Lei Da''s snoring. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw old lady Li sleeping on the sofa, snoring constantly, a pair of black feet on the sofa, and several flies on her feet


    Don''t mention how disgusting it is.


    And Zhang Xiaohong is really disgusted. She doesn''t want to sit on this sofa in the future. It''s so dirty that ghosts go to sit on it.


    As like as two peas in the same room, Li Jun was sleeping in the same room. The room was smelly with a foot. Li Jun worked in a chemical plant. He wore rubber shoes every day, and his feet were all in the rubber shoes for years. So there was a smell of rotten shrimp.


    The taste was worse. Without sending Zhang Xiaohong away, Zhang Xiaohong directly smashed her bag on Li Jun''s face.


    Li Jun sat up with a grunt of fear.


    "Li Jun, as I said, if you don''t wash your feet in the future, don''t go into the room. It''s disgusting!" she walked over and directly picked up all the bedding Li Jun had laid down. After the group became a group, she threw it on Li Jun, "take it out and let your mother clean."


    Li Jun didn''t even dare to say a word. He could only go out with a smiling face and hold the sheets. Soon after, there came the voice of Mrs. Li''s swearing outside.


    Zhang Xiaohong sneered.


    Scold ah, if you have the ability to scold ah, you really think she is the one in front. Let them beat and scold the Li family and rub it casually, don''t you?


    She Zhang Xiaohong couldn''t stand a little angry. If his Li family dared to move her finger, she would smoke them to death.


    The Li family is almost a chicken flying dog jumping, but it is different in the Liu family. The people here always get along well. No one is lazy. Even Dabao bubao has not been a lazy child since childhood. When they were a little three years old, they washed their handkerchiefs and small socks by themselves. Now when they grow up, they have to wash their school uniforms.


    In this family, I always believe that I have to do my own things, and I will never give them to others. Even the nanny at home does very little work. Usually, I just cook, start, and then collect eggs.


    The whole Liu family has no bad temper. No, there is another person who has a very bad temper and is irritable from time to time, that is Dr. Liu. However, although Dr. Liu has a bad temper, he is very reasonable. Except that he is a little poisonous and likes to tell the truth, but fortunately, Dr. Liu listens to her husband very much, so even if Liu Liang is about to explode, As long as there is a narration, it will change from a bomber to a soft and cute little girl.

 Chapter 614

    For example, now, Liu Liang only looked at the two pregnant women opposite.


    "Is the food over there delicious? Why do you have to come and rob me?"


    Liu Liang''s mouth was flat. She felt that she was going to be bullied to death by two pregnant women. Obviously, this is her meal, this is her home, and this is her table. However, as soon as the meal point arrived, the two big bellies would be there on time and grab food from her.


    In the first few days, she was never full. Most of the things on the table went into the stomachs of the two pregnant women. After several times, she became smarter and asked her aunt to do more. However, it seems that she still underestimated the appetite of the two pregnant women.


    How did she feel that she was still a little short of food.


    "The food there is not as delicious as yours."


    Begonia ate Mapo Tofu with satisfaction. That''s the taste. That''s right.


    "Well," Bai Xiangru was the same, because she knew that Liu Liang always liked spicy food, so she came to eat mixed food. She used to eat lighter, but now.


    Even if they like to eat such sour and spicy things, Haitang obviously has the same taste as her. Now they both have the same hobbies and tastes.


    But whether it''s Cheng Bin''s cooking or Wenting''s cooking, although it also has pepper, it still lacks a little taste, so they come to Liu Liang every day.


    Although I''m very embarrassed, this time they came here twice. They can eat their stomachs. When they go elsewhere, they don''t eat enough. In the end, they still can''t stand this desire. Their face is getting thicker and thicker. What do they have to do with their face for such a stuttering?


    No, I come to eat every day and rub every day.


    It''s not surprising that Bai Xiangru came here. She has nothing to learn to help in the kitchen. It''s just that Haitang''s identity is a little embarrassed, but Wen Ting told her that as long as she comes to Liu Liang, even if it''s just a sip of water, it''s good for her and her children.


    Of course, Haitang believed it. Otherwise, Wenting''s body was about to die. All doctors said that the medicine stone was hopeless and waited for death. They even had the coffin and tombstone ready, but they didn''t expect that they would meet Liu Liang, and Liu Liang only took a few months, Let him be reborn now. Although he is still a little weak, it is only a matter of time to recover to the past.


    Therefore, Haitang absolutely believes that Liu Liang has such ability. She comes to have a meal every day, which means she is more and more diligent.


    Liu Liang poked the rice in the bowl and knew that Wenting was upset and kind. If she didn''t leave, she was purposeful.


    However, no matter how purposeful she is, she has to accept all the troubles she finds and clean up by herself.


    Besides, Wen Ting is an old fox. She knows to calculate her if she has nothing to do, but Haitang is a lovely one, so how did she raise Dabao Xiaobao at the beginning, how to raise her little nephew and niece now, and how to support their little backers in the future, so that they can eat her health internal Qi while they are still in their stomach. Anyway, if she doesn''t give it to them, it will be wasted.


    Is


    Liu Liang looked at the empty plate on the table and couldn''t help pressing her forehead. It''s still not a woman. How can she eat so much? She hasn''t eaten a few bites yet. As a result, the food was eaten by two of them.


    They are only pregnant, but they don''t become pigs, but why is their stomach so large?


    The two big bellied women happily finished their meal and then went out to buy things. They were pregnant for a few days and had endless words. They were strangers because they were pregnant at the same time. Now they are the same as their own sisters.


    It''s still the kind that you can kiss as much as you want.


    Liu Liang pulled the corners of her mouth, picked up chopsticks and ate dry rice.


    "Well, there''s nothing left."


    Aunt came over and was really surprised to see that most of the dishes on the table were empty. At this time, Liu Liang felt that her aunt looked at her like she was a pig.


    But clearly, she didn''t eat a few bites at all. These things were eaten up by the two women, so she can only eat white rice now.


    "Aunt, do more tomorrow."


    Liu Liang then stuffed a mouthful of white rice into her mouth, "those two women can eat so much that they are going to eat me poor."


    The aunt couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh.


    "Dr. Liu really wants them to come?"


    "Hum..."


    Liu Liang snorted. Who said that? She didn''t want to.


    "They''re here. Dr. Liu''s meal is delicious."


    Liu Liang really wanted to say that her meal was really not fragrant at all. She didn''t see it. She didn''t even have a piece of scallion. She could only eat dry rice.


    "Dr. Liu, there are still some dishes in the kitchen. Do you want to eat them?"


    Aunt saw that Liu Liang was just eating white rice and had some grievances. She couldn''t help asking her. There weren''t many dishes. There were just some left at noon. If it wasn''t enough, she would go to Zhou Lanping and pick some.


    "Then trouble aunt."


    Liu Liang put down the bowl and waited for the new dishes to be fried. She really couldn''t swallow the white rice. Now even if she was given a vegetable leaf, she would feel very fragrant.


    The aunt really fried a dish of green vegetables for her, but the good thing is that although it is fried green vegetables, her aunt''s workmanship is very good. Even if she only fried green vegetables, she can always fry different flavors in her aunt''s hands.


    The next day, Liu Liang finally learned from the previous lesson. She divided a dish for herself in advance. No matter how the two pregnant women robbed, it had nothing to do with her. She just had to keep her small share.


    It really means that Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming. The smell of the rice made by my aunt is very appetizing. Those two are pregnant women who are used to rubbing rice. How can they not come?


    They entered the door almost at the same time. They didn''t know whether it was an appointment or whether their noses were getting better and better.


    Liu Liang quietly and gracefully eats a small dish in front of her. No matter how much the two people eat, it''s none of her business. It''s best to clear the plate, which is also a waste of province.


    When she finished eating, she raised her eyes and couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of her eyes.


    Sure enough


    CD again.


    "Dr. Liu, please help me see if I have eaten too much and my stomach is a little full."


    Begonia embarrassed to put his wrist in front of Liu Liang.

 Chapter 615

    Liu Liang was really reluctant. She pressed her finger on her wrist and gave her half of the health preserving Qi. As for whether she had eaten and supported, isn''t that nonsense? Half the dishes on the table go into her stomach and can''t support. Isn''t it really a bottomless hole?


    She gave Bai Xiangru half again. Now she doesn''t even have any.


    Until she took back her hand, Begonia was still waiting, perhaps waiting for her answer.


    "Do you have any points in mind?"


    Liu Liang pointed to the empty plate on the table. The meals of the four people went into your stomach.


    Begonia laughed, "I''m hungry all day. I can''t help it."


    Bai Xiangru nodded constantly, "yes."


    "If you can support it, can''t you go out for a walk? Digestion depends on individuals, not me. How much can I do without digestion?"


    The two people got the answer. This is the happy departure. They went to Xinghe for a walk and a turn. By the way, they also digested. Although there is really no place to go here and it is not an excessive tourist attraction, it has to be said that Xinghe is a good place to eat.


    By the way, why can they eat so much?


    Liu Liang thought of this problem. There seems to be something wrong. Although pregnant women eat a lot, it can''t be so much. When she thought of Zhou Lanping''s pregnant with Dabao and Xiaobao, it seems that she didn''t eat much at first. Later, her appetite also increased. It seems that it''s also because of the healthy internal Qi she gave.


    Is it difficult because those are the internal Qi of health preservation? She accidentally gives more, so she also makes children grow too fast, so they need more nutrition to grow up quickly.


    If so, it''s better to be less in the future. She doesn''t want to encourage it too much.


    Liu Liang opened the door, walked into her room, fell on the big bed and rolled, but she sat up again. It seemed that she had forgotten something. It was very important.


    Until Zeng came back, and when she saw Zeng''s narration, she remembered what she had forgotten?


    "Show me that ugly vase."


    Liu Liang has forgotten about the vase. It has been two months since they came back from FengChuan, but she has never thought about the antiques.


    It''s mainly because she has been treating Wenting for a long time. In addition, there are some busy people in the hospital, so she really forgot to make up a batch of antiques.


    Of course, I forgot about a gray vase. She gave it to Grandpa. After counting, Grandpa''s birthday will be next month. Fortunately, otherwise, the vase can''t be sent out.


    Zeng Xu Yiyan took out the ugly vase bought by Liu Liang. This time, they went to FengChuan and found a lot of vases and wooden furniture. There are some large vases, but they are all bright in color and exquisite in shape.


    But if it''s ugly, there''s only one.


    The appearance is very ordinary. There are no patterns on the surface. The whole is cyan gray, just like the color of cement. There is no feature at all. Of course, it is not worth much by visual inspection. Otherwise, it is impossible to put it all in the corner, covered with ash, and no one wants it.


    Zeng Xu took out the gray vase.


    The vase is high enough, higher than Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang came over and touched here and then there. There was no gray on the vase. It should have been specially treated in narration, but the color was still gray.


    Gray soil.


    Gray, also ugly.


    This is a kind of dirty gray. It''s not advanced at all. Of course, it''s not as good as other people''s Stone Age things. At least, some historical antiquities are in it, but this vase is really like made of mud.


    "I''ve rubbed it. It''s the same color."


    Zeng Xu came forward and put his hand on the vase.


    "So gray, are you sure your little Grandpa will like it?"


    Zeng Xu knows that uncle Gao is also a master who likes antiques. Of course, his vision is not low. Will he really like such a vase made of mud?


    However, Zeng confessed that as long as it is given by Liu Liang, the one will like it very much. After all, the Liu family is only a girl like Liu Liang. Don''t say giving a vase made of mud. When Liu Liang is afraid of giving a piece of mud, I believe the same one will like it. For him, if the gift is not a gift, it is no longer important and important.


    To make a younger generation remember their birthday, I have to say that this memory alone is already very satisfactory to the elderly.


    Liu Liang is close to the vase again. She doesn''t think she will make a mistake. It''s an antique. It''s a real antique. She doesn''t know whether it''s natural ash or what''s inside. However, her intuition tells her that it''s the same as Gu Kaizhi''s painting. It''s all covered with dust.


    "I think Grandpa will like it."


    She nodded seriously, "that''s it."


    Zeng Xubai touched her hair, "OK, what you say is what you say, but I still feel that you can give it the same again."


    "Then you choose the same for me." this time, Liu Liang didn''t object. Obviously, the gray vase still hurt her self-confidence, but she knew that eggs couldn''t be put in a basket.


    So she has to be prepared.


    As for the vase, when she was free, she tried it with the method of Gu Kaizhi''s painting. She really didn''t believe that her eyesight would be so poor?


    Early the next morning, before dawn, Liu Liang woke up. Zeng''s narration was still asleep. Liu Liang took her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was more than five o''clock. It was still early.


    "Why, can''t you sleep?"


    Zeng Xubai took away Liu Liang''s mobile phone, put it aside and sleep a little more, otherwise he would be careful not to be energetic at work.


    Liu Liang wanted to say that even if she didn''t sleep at night, she would still be very energetic, but in the end, she still held Zeng Xu''s arm and fell asleep again soon.


    Well, for her, it''s important that she didn''t get a sleep when she went to work.


    Anyway, there is plenty of time to find out about the vase. She is not in a hurry, neither is the vase.


    The time Liu Liang wanted to wait was three days later. It happened to be her holiday. She locked herself in the basement early in the morning and stayed in front of the gray vase for a long time.


    "Can''t you?"


    Liu Liang really didn''t believe it. She put her head close to the vase. When she closed her eyes, she could clearly feel the mellow sense of time. She put her forehead next to the vase. Such a strong feeling was at least in the Tang and Song dynasties.

 Chapter 616

    As we all know, the colors of the Tang Dynasty were already very bright, and the Ming style was quite open, so the creativity in art was also strong.


    There is no reason why it would be such a gray vase.


    "No, I''ll try again."


    Liu Liang still didn''t believe it. One day, she looked out of sight. This time, she doubled the fairy sunflower grass in the water supply, which was about to become a paste.


    She began to wipe the vase with these, but it was gray again. It was still gray again. She didn''t believe in evil. She wiped it here from morning to noon. All her fingers peeled off, but the vase was still gray in the end.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Liu Liang closed her eyes and took a deep breath several times in a row. This is the big vase she placed high hopes on. It is also the most proud thing she bought from FengChuan.


    Like Gu Kaizhi''s painting, she bought a rare treasure at the lowest price. Even if she donated it, it was her pride.


    But this time, is it difficult for her to kick the iron plate?


    Well, No.


    Liu Liang still doesn''t give up. Anyway, it''s 15 the day after tomorrow. She goes to ask the master. The master will have a good idea.


    She put away the vase. Although she comforted herself in this way, it was inevitable that she was still very uncomfortable.


    It was not until she received a phone call from Zeng Xuxu, saying that she was going to take her out for a good meal, that she came to the spirit all of a sudden. No matter what it took or not, it was not time for a good meal and it was not important to have a good meal.


    After she had a nice meal and bought a lot of things, the vase was swept away because of its unhappiness.


    Sure enough, nothing in the world is more pleasant than cooking, and there is no feeling of healing. Moreover, experts don''t say that women who love shopping usually have high IQ.


    Her IQ is used to do business, so I don''t want to do the vase.


    She temporarily threw the vase aside. It was the same every day. The hospital and here. When she was free, she tripped with two big bellied women and gave their children some aura. The time passed very quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the 15th day.


    Liu Liang bought a lot of good things. All of them were brought to Qing Yue. Qing Yue nodded her head. Obviously, she was very satisfied with the things Liu Liang brought this time. In particular, she also brought a pile of videotapes. There were countless movies and TV in them. By the way, he loved to see what kind of space it was. Although the times were different, But the things expressed are interlinked.


    By the way, what he likes most is that Mammy, a real woman.


    "Master, I want to ask you for help."


    Liu Liang took out the vase. Although she forgot about the vase these days, it''s all temporary. If the vase is not solved one day, she will be unhappy one day.


    It''s not. She has no choice but to ask Qingyue for help. She also bought a lot of things and spent all her salary. Is it easy for her?


    Fortunately, she has a husband. Otherwise, 80% of her pockets are cleaner than her face.


    Qingyue glanced at the lump of mud, then looked at Liu Liang with the eyes of an idiot, and turned it with white eyes for a long time.


    "What are you doing with a piece of mud?"


    "It''s not mud?"


    Liu Liang absolutely does not admit that this is not a piece of mud or a vase. This is her vision and her wisdom.


    "Not mud, what is it?"


    Qing Yue stroked her sleeves. He said it was mud. It was so gray and ugly. What was it?


    "Master, this is an antique vase I bought."


    Liu Liang flattened his mouth, "it cost a lot of money."


    "Vase?"


    Qingyue smiled coldly, "it looks a bit like a vase, but your eyes are really bad."


    "Maybe it''s covered with dust behind the gray yo yo."


    Liu Liang still believes that her vision is not bad. This is a dusty pearl, just like Gu Kaizhi''s painting. Under such an ordinary or even ugly appearance, there must be a perfect and amazing connotation.


    But why does she feel a little bad?


    "There is mud before, after, left and right."


    Qing Yue doesn''t even want to look at the vase. Thanks to his eyes, he likes bright things, especially glass. Now he eats with glass bowls. He really doesn''t have any interest in burning mud.


    "Master, do you want to stop looking?"


    Liu Liang didn''t believe it. She held the vase tightly, just like holding the weak and innocent herself.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "You will be wrong, but will you be a teacher?"


    Qingyue gave her a big white eye. Is he a person without eyes like Liu Liang.


    "But I clearly feel a deep sense of massiness."


    This feeling is so strong that it can''t be wrong. She bought a lot of good things with her own feeling, maybe it can also be said to be intuition. That''s how Gu Kaizhi bought the painting. Although she donated it now and doesn''t belong to her, she still feels very proud.


    "At that time, only an embryo shape was burned, and it hasn''t come yet."


    Qing Yue shook her sleeve. "I''m out. Remember to bring me some glass bowls next time. I''ll give them away."


    Liu Liang "..."


    Who did she get into this hole.


    "Remember what I said."


    Qingyue again asked, "don''t forget."


    Liu Liang wrote it down, but she still knows her master who slams the door. If she has any good things, it''s impossible to give them to others. What he likes to do most is to pile up those good things.


    Make others jealous, slander and die. You can''t touch it for others.


    When Qingyue left, Liu Liang touched her vase for a long time and felt that her heart and liver were in pain.


    You say you look so ugly, but you can only be psychologically beautiful.


    As a result, you are ugly from head to toe. From ancient ugliness to today, you say, how did you survive?


    Liu Liang really wants to cry with the vase and mourn the money she spent. Of course, she can''t accept it. This ugly thing must be really mud.


    Or ugly and ugly mud.


    Forget it, she put the vase away, and then the mud, it is also the mud of the Song Dynasty or the Tang Dynasty. Even if it is not ugly, worthless, it is also an antique.


    Although it is said that the antique is ugly and has no characteristics, when she goes back, she will donate the ugly vase. I don''t know whether people want it or not?


    Maybe we can study the firing process of these ancient vases. This is just not colored, but the real one is made of ancient mud and ancient people''s wisdom.

 Chapter 617

    Well, now I''m here anyway.


    Liu Liang patted her hand and was ready to dig grass. Although she said she had saved a lot, she still wanted to save some more, otherwise she would not be able to dig until she was old.


    Dig more while you are young and have a chance. This is a good thing that she can''t buy with money.


    With a bamboo basket on her back and a small shovel, she accepted her life to be a grass digger. Dr. Liu, who thinks of her, is now in the hospital. Even if she stomps her foot, she is a big man who can disturb the four sides. She is actually digging grass all over the mountains. It''s pathetic to think about it.


    She dug the grass for a whole month and dried it by the way. She harvested more than a dozen sacks of powder. She also sent the flour beater here. Here, several solar generators were installed, which she bought at a high price. The mountain ventilation and lighting time are also very sufficient, so these generators are completely enough for their lives.


    Although the top of the mountain is still the top of the mountain before, Liu Liang has added something to it for so many years, and has transformed it several times, which has completely changed the appearance here.


    In addition to the previous appearance, everything else is full of modern flavor. Even the kitchen is equipped with induction cooker, and the washing is also equipped with solar energy. Of course, what makes her feel satisfied most is the toilet, which is of course Qing Yue''s favorite.


    People eat cereals. How can there be no reincarnation of cereals? As long as they eat, they have to go to the toilet. In the past, most toilets on the mountain were built near the mountain. Although they are clean, they always have a bad smell, and their ass is very cold. Since they have a toilet, they enjoy it all at once from now to thousands of years later.


    It has to be said that the wisdom of the ancients is not low, but what modern people can think of is interesting. After all, it is the essence of human wisdom for thousands of years.


    Liu Liang threw dozens of sacks of herbal powder into the ring and was ready to dig again next time.


    When I opened my eyes again, the sky outside was bright


    Liu Liang sighed and left for a month. It''s really like leaving for a year. It''s also a loss. Most of her have come over like this over the years. She has long been used to going back and forth between the two times, otherwise she really needs to be nervous.


    "Alas..."


    She sighed.


    Suddenly, the people around moved, also put their hands on her shoulders and hugged her from behind.


    At such a moment, Liu Liang felt that her whole heart was warm, or very warm. She wanted to cry.


    I haven''t seen him for a month. I really miss him.


    She clenched the big hand that Zeng Xu had put on her waist and couldn''t help but get closer to him. His body temperature ironed her, and his breath was on the side of her neck.


    It''s good. She closed her eyes and enjoyed every minute, every move and breath.


    "I asked someone to identify it."


    Liu Liang deflated her mouth.


    "What happened?"


    Zeng confessed that Liu Liang''s feelings for the vase were very unusual. She spent her good holidays with the vase.


    "It''s mud."


    Liu Liang thought of the way Qingyue disliked her at the beginning, and the silly x eyes he looked at her, so she wanted to cry.


    She was so blind that she bought a piece of mud.


    "Experts say it''s really an antique." Liu Liang is about to suffocate and succumb. "But even the color of the failed works of the ancients has not been on, and I don''t know how they can spread to today."


    "But no matter how antique it is, it can not be denied that it is a piece of mud and ugly."


    "Qin bricks and Han tiles are also very valuable."


    Zeng confessed but didn''t laugh at her. After all, Liu Liang''s vision is still there. Her vision is unique and accurate. Although the vase is not very long, it is still something that has existed in the world for more than a thousand years, just as Liu Liang said.


    Maybe it''s not beautiful, maybe it''s a little unsatisfactory.


    But it is much more precious than those fakes or fakes and renovations.


    "I don''t know if I can return it. Are there three guarantees?"


    Liu Liang remembered that the ancestors of these antiques still lived next door to his house. Seeing that she was so kind to him, she had to get her three bags, such as returning goods without reason.


    "Do you want to return?"


    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang with a smile, "he will be very happy to return it to you."


    "I won''t. It''s cheaper for him," Liu Liang snorted. "What he owes me can only be repaid by human favor. He has to repay it all his life. He''s finished and his son has to repay it. Anyway, I won''t let him repay it so easily."


    In the future, every year they go to the dark street to find good things. They have to wash out all the good things in the dark street. Of course, she also wants to live in the presidential suite in the dark street, which is also a queen''s service.


    A vase, just want to send her, no way.


    Besides, Wen Xiaozi is still eating her health preserving Qi. She will be better than Lao Tzu in the future. It can also prevent the dark street from breaking its lifeline and disappearing into the world.


    Let future generations know that there is a dark street, so that this millennium inheritance can be inherited and handed down.


    Think so.


    Liu Liang feels that she doesn''t tangle with vases. In fact, she doesn''t tangle with vases, but she feels a little ashamed. It turns out that Dr. Liu is not invincible, nor invincible, nor successful in buying anything.


    This time she fell from the sky, but it also made her closer to popularity.


    It''s not a bad thing.


    On the contrary, it should be regarded as a good thing. Whoever makes her want to float, and then float away, she can''t pull it back.


    "What about the vase?"


    Liu Liang turned over, like an octopus, holding Zeng''s narration tightly. Anyway, she didn''t see it.


    "I''ll try to contact the Cultural Relics Bureau."


    Zeng Xu patted Liu Liang on the shoulder. They should need it.


    Compared with Liu Liang smashing the vase or throwing it into the vegetable field as decoration, Zeng confessed that it would be better to send them to the place where they should be sent. He still has several things here, which will be sent together. It is also some good things they have done, and the treasures will be sent back to the place where they should be returned.


    "That''s it."


    Liu Liang had planned to do the same. In fact, she had another plan. She really asked Zeng to guess the right. She was just going to throw it into the grass over Zhou Lanping. She could press a plastic paper or something.


    "Sleep."

 Chapter 618

    Zeng Xu kissed her forehead. "It''s only four o''clock now. I can sleep for a few more hours."


    "Well," Liu Liang answered and went to bed soon. Although she was really not sleepy at all, after a month''s repair, she had adjusted her to the best, and she was not too sleepy.


    But at last she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was bright outside. Of course, today she still works the same as a public servant.


    And Zeng Xu took the vase to the Cultural Relics Bureau.


    Although the mud vase is so eye-catching and disliked by Liu Lianggu, it is a treasure here at the Cultural Relics Bureau, which is more important than ordinary cultural relics, because the ancient craft culture can be found from it.


    When Liu Liang knew about it, she still wondered.


    How good their eyesight is, they can find culture and technology in a piece of mud. Liu Liang touched the vase no less than a hundred times. Look left and right, it''s still mud.


    Maybe they have different observations and emphases. Zeng''s narration is not clear. After all, he is not a cultural relics worker. However, he knows that for them, antiques are not only appreciation, but also research. What they study is the object itself, but also the era of the object, as well as the culture and background of the era.


    For Liu Liang, the vase was mud and something she wanted to return, but for cultural relics workers, it was an important document that they could study for several years.


    Liu Liang nodded. Although she didn''t quite understand it, it was a worry for her. Just send out the vase. It saved her nothing. If she saw it, she would be upset.


    As for the birthday gift for Grandpa, Zeng Xubai helped pick another one. Liu Liang expressed great satisfaction. Zeng Xubai''s vision is very good. The selected things are bound to be no worse. Fortunately, he thought of these at the beginning. Otherwise, now she may still be struggling to give grandpa something?


    When Grandpa''s birthday is over, she can''t go there in person.


    "You''d better not go."


    Zhou Lanping frowned. Seeing Liu Liang''s reluctant appearance, she knew she wanted to go. Those who love to go out so much are wandering wild.


    "Mom, why can''t I go?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t understand why even Bai Xiangru can go, but she can''t?


    "You can''t go."


    Zhou Lanping sank his face. "When you go, I don''t know how many people to save. The most important thing for doctors is to save people. This is your bounden duty, not for fun."


    Liu Liang "..."


    She regretted becoming a doctor.


    Everyone else''s son took gifts and went to the neighboring city to see Uncle Gao. Even Fang Yuan''s cheap nephew went, but Liu Liang''s close niece couldn''t go.


    She was directly thrown down, and Liu Liang gently pulled the corners of her mouth.


    "Aunt, I must have picked it up in the trash can outside."


    Aunt just covered her mouth and smiled with a stomachache.


    Liu Liang also recognized her smile, and it was her honor to win others a smile.


    Early in the morning, there was no one at home. Even Zeng Xu went to Gao''s house and worked as a driver for his mother-in-law, so she was the only one in the whole family.


    Even steamed stuffed buns are not very fragrant today.


    Liu Liang was eating steamed stuffed buns while walking, but at the door, she met Wen Ting.


    "Is Dr. Liu going to work?"


    Wen Ting is like his name. When he was ill, he was a white cut chicken without any characteristics. But now, he is a graceful childe with classical temperament. Liu Liang doesn''t love him. He is a little weak and bookish.


    She likes tall, handsome, cold and rustling. Like her husband, she can beat hooligans, bad guys and cook a bowl of noodles.


    To put it bluntly, her current aesthetic is based on her narration. Others really can''t get into her eyes, not at all.


    Liu Liang took another bite of steamed stuffed bun. Don''t you understand? If she doesn''t go to work, is it difficult for her to play? If she can play, she will go to the high house near the city. She still needs to eat steamed stuffed buns here?


    Fortunately, Liu Liang knows Wen Qi. Although this person is full of calculations, he has a good mind. Of course, he has no bad thoughts about his family. Otherwise, Liu Liang really thinks that this guy is deliberately satirizing her that she was left behind.


    So she was not angry, not at all.


    But in fact, Wen Ting clearly felt that Liu Liang was so angry, and for a moment, he felt that Liu Liang was eating him as a steamed stuffed bun. How did it feel that his scalp was so numb.


    "By the way, Dr. Liu, I almost forgot to tell you something."


    Wen Ting touched his nose and thought to himself, this man''s temperament is really uncertain. Now he has no narration and no one gives this Shun Mao, so it''s best for him to appear in front of her less.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Liang raised her wrist and looked at the time. "There are ten minutes left for you."


    She went out for 15 minutes today, mainly because she used to say that if she was there, she would hold her high, but now her husband left her to play alone, so it''s okay for her to stay at home. Instead of taking a steamed stuffed bun, she was ready to eat while walking, rather than running.


    So the best thing is that she will finish the story in ten minutes. She can run to the hospital later, otherwise she can''t fly.


    "We found the people of the witch family."


    Wen tingtu is a positive voice, and the expression on his face has become a lot more aggressive.


    Liu Liang took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun and thought, in fact, this is the true face of this man. The Lord of the dark street really can''t be cheated by his appearance. At first glance, he really feels that he is a weak scholar without lethality and doesn''t have much lethality, but don''t forget that he can be the Lord of the street, It is definitely not just because his father and his grandfather were once and now the leaders of the street, but because his own ability is not poor.


    Yes, it''s really not bad. Otherwise, it''s impossible to support the broken body for several years. If ordinary people had hanged or jumped into the river, that kind of injury, living is a kind of torture, and breathing is a kind of pain.


    It was also a loss that he could live so long and finally waited for her.


    She, Liu Liang, is such a good person.


    In addition, she narrowed her eyes. There was no news of the witch family for so long. She also tried to find out, but she hasn''t found any trace of pearls. Even Xu Jiajia has become very good in recent days. She lives at three o''clock and one line. She was not a member of the Xuanmen, nor was she a narrator, so they don''t understand the things in the Xuanmen, so they really have no way to start.


    And now, the witch family has news?

 Chapter 619

    In addition, she narrowed her eyes. There was no news of the witch family for so long. She also tried to find out, but she hasn''t found any trace of pearls. Even Xu Jiajia has become very good in recent days. She lives at three o''clock and one line. She was not a member of the Xuanmen, nor was she a narrator, so they don''t understand the things in the Xuanmen, so they really have no way to start.


    And now, the witch family has news?


    "Where are they?"


    Liu Liang finished the last bite of steamed stuffed bun, also took out a paper towel from her body and wiped her fingers one by one.


    "The ancestral house of the witch family."


    This is what Wen Ting found out recently. He checked for a long time. He checked all the places where Wuxing''s grandparents and grandchildren can go, but there has always been news. Until he thought of Wuai''s ancestral house recently, he found that Wuxing''s grandparents and grandchildren are actually there.


    Sure enough, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    The first place they went was the ancestral house of the witch family, but they got nothing. At that time, the two ancestors and grandchildren of the witch family should be on the way to the ancestral house, so they just left the front foot, but their back foot came back, so they also avoided his pursuit.


    It''s only now that I got the news.


    "Back to the witch''s house?"


    Liu Liang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Is there no reason?"


    Doesn''t the witch shop like to run around outside and sell their own life prolonging pills? Why, they don''t earn any money and go back to their hometown to farm?


    "The news we found out is that we are practicing."


    Wen Ting hugged his arm. In fact, it was a bit strange. He met Wu Xing several times. He didn''t understand anything except some of his medicine.


    However, the witch shop is not an unknown person. After all, the witch family started with pills. In recent years, it has made a lot of money. The witch shop has never chosen to practice like this time, and it still doesn''t go out for months.


    Wu Xing is a man with worrying character. Although his cultivation is not bad, his utilitarian heart is very important, so he is doomed. He can''t be a top expert. Just like him, the affairs of the dark street make him feel powerless. Fortunately, when he lives, he will have his own children soon, and his children will become the best among the monks in the Xuanmen.


    It''s also because of the one in front of us.


    Inexplicably makes him feel different and can be relied on.


    If Liu Liang knows that Wen Ting has such a high evaluation of herself, she is afraid that she will be proud for several days. She will stop Wen better and won''t treat others with eyes and nose.


    Being so boasted, I still regarded it as an expert. That kind of respect and gratitude from the bottom of my heart, just like, uh, her little interns in the hospital, which one didn''t want her to take, and their eyes were like this at that time.


    In short, it makes her feel transparent.


    "You say, is it useful to practice again for a person who has destroyed the Dantian?"


    Liu Liang leaned against the wall behind her. She also counted the time in her heart. Fifteen minutes. Now it''s only five minutes and ten minutes. Time is enough. She''s not a nonsense person. Wen Ting doesn''t seem to say much nonsense.


    So there must be enough time.


    "You mean me?"


    Wen stopped suddenly and raised the corners of his lips. He didn''t see half a pity for himself, just like those he had not experienced before, nor did he hurt or suffered.


    It was just a nightmare. Those days when life was worse than death were completely forgotten bit by bit. Now he is living well.


    "After hurting Dantian, I really can''t practice anymore."


    Liu Liang still doesn''t believe it. If she has a way, others won''t. The Witch family may have some strange people and miraculous drugs, so there is always some uncertainty in her heart.


    Wen stopped with a wry smile.


    "I also hurt Dantian at the beginning. From the age of 19 to my age of 26, I have worked hard for seven years. The power of dark street is greater than you think. I have almost traveled all over the country and found many people. It can be said that as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I never want to give up."


    The Millennium dark street cannot be destroyed in his hands, so no matter how hard it is, he has endured it.


    "Seven years."


    He smiled. "It hasn''t been cured for seven years. You said, will there be anyone except you? If I could really find someone else, I would have found it long ago. I don''t have to hold on until two months ago. I almost died."


    If he hadn''t met Liu Liang, he would have been a stick of loess and a solitary grave. There would be no dark street in the world.


    Liu Liang raised her wrist and looked at the time. She was going to work. There was not enough time.


    "Please pay more attention there."


    Liu Liang stood up straight. She was still not very confident about what happened in the witch family. It was her number one enemy and the enemy who made her suffer. Although she did some tricks secretly, everything could happen before she got the exact news.


    The safety of her and her family can not be guaranteed.


    Xu Jiajia is good at finding such an enemy for her. When she cleans up the witch family, she will kill Xu Jiajia. She can''t kill her and won''t make her feel better.


    She also wants to marry the Ling family and be the daughter-in-law of the Ling family. Ling Shiyang doesn''t care who he is or what the second generation is. She wants to marry Xu Jiajia and dream.


    If a woman like Xu Jiajia lives well, she will not live well with Liu Liang.


    "OK," Wen Ting promised, "don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on it. As long as there''s news, I''ll inform you as soon as possible."


    "Thank you."


    Liu Liang''s words are sincere. Yes, yes, love is love. She knows.


    Wen Ting smiled and said nothing. In fact, Xie was really serious. In fact, he owed her more. After all, his life, his future descendants and the Millennium foundation of dark street are all thanks to her.


    Liu Liang was going to leave, but after a few steps, she folded back. She felt something in Lin''s own bag and stuffed it in Wen Ting''s hand.


    "One in a month, enough for you to eat for several years."


    What she gave Wenting was an improved patent medicine. Didn''t she dig several sacks of fairy sunflower grass? Now she is rich in grain, so she gave it so generously. Otherwise, if it was such a pure medicine as before, it would be interesting to give one or two, no matter how good the relationship is. Even Huo Lao, she gave very little. This can be said, She is generous. She can''t be generous anymore.


    Wen Ting clenched the medicine bottle in his hand.


    "This medicine..."


    "Well," Liu Liang thought, "you can call it longevity pill."

 Chapter 620

    She said half true and half false. Whether you believe it or not depends on Wenqi. However, this is really a longevity pill, which is not used for the living dead and meat and bones. However, it can strengthen the body. If you take more, you can gradually change its constitution. In addition, Wenting is originally a monk of Xuanmen, who can absorb the efficacy of these drugs to the best.


    He knows if it''s a good thing as soon as he eats it.


    Liu Liang raised her wrist again, looked at the time and began to be a woman like the wind.


    She ran to the hospital at the speed of 100 meters.


    "How many today?"


    Liu Liang asked Xiao Wu. Since she had ten sets a day, she really didn''t regard her as a person in the hospital, but as a female Superman. No, not a person.


    "Five."


    Xiao Wu stretched out a hand.


    "Dr. Liu, are you going to pack together or separately?"


    Packing is to finish five operations in one breath. According to Liu Liang''s records, five operations are very easy for her to complete. If Liu Superman can''t even complete five operations, she doesn''t deserve to be called Liu Superman.


    As for separation, it is two in the morning and three in the afternoon, or three in the morning and two in the afternoon. Such distribution will be more relaxed for Liu Liang, and she can do other things without surgery.


    However, Liu Liang seems to like packing more. She likes to finish all the things at one go. In this way, she has no major event, and the workload of the day is overfulfilled. This is a good thing for her and, of course, a determination of her working ability.


    So Liu Liang finally chose to finish the five operations at one time.


    "OK."


    Xiao Wu knows. This is the arrangement first.


    Five operations are simpler than what Liu Liang wants in ten days. Of course, the completion time of the operation is also very short. She has completed the five operations in less than two hours in the morning.


    When she came out of the operating room, she happened to meet two doctors talking. In fact, she didn''t mean to eavesdrop. She just happened to pass by, and their voices were still a little loud, so she just heard them.


    "Dr. Qin, could you please cover for me for half a day?"


    A female doctor asked the person in front of her.


    Because she didn''t say hello in advance, it''s a little inconvenient to ask for temporary leave now, but something suddenly happened at home and she had to go back and deal with it in person.


    But here in the hospital, she couldn''t ask for leave, so she had to come and ask for help.


    This doctor Qin has the best relationship with her on weekdays, and she is not very familiar with others, and doctor Qin happens to have nothing to do in the afternoon. She guesses that she should not refuse.


    This.


    Dr. Qin has some embarrassment on his face.


    "Dr. Luo, I''m really sorry. I have something to go out this afternoon. Maybe I can''t cover for you."


    "Forget it."


    Dr. Luo smiled awkwardly and didn''t force Dr. Qin. After all, they are all doctors. They all know how rare the holidays in the hospital are. It''s their duty to help others, and it''s their duty not to help.


    She has no reason to kidnap people.


    Dr. Qin may also be afraid that Dr. Luo will mention the replacement class again. He left with a few excuses, which also made Dr. Luo stand in place and become more and more embarrassed. In fact, there is no need to be so afraid, really.


    Just now, she was rejected once. She can''t say it twice now. However, she thinks that her relationship with Dr. Qin should be changed in the future. After all, she can''t really make a heart.


    She didn''t blame Dr. Qin for not helping her replace her class. Originally, she really didn''t expect others to promise her. Maybe they were busy or uncomfortable. There are countless possibilities that others can''t replace her class.


    She is just a little unacceptable. Dr. Qin hides her like a virus. After all, they have known each other for such a long time. They should also know each other. That is, they should know that she luomei is not that kind of tangled nature.


    "Human kindness is really thin."


    She sighed and prepared to think of some more ways. If she really didn''t know, she would go to the dean. She just didn''t know whether the Dean was still in the hospital today


    At this moment, she was startled at the sight of Liu Liang behind her.


    "Dr. Liu, it''s you. When did you come?"


    Dr. Luo was embarrassed to say goodbye to her hair. She was also thinking about whether she knew it. She saw and heard what had just happened, but she thought again. Even if she saw it, there was nothing. She just asked someone to replace her class and was rejected. It was not a shady thing.


    "Dr. Luo wants someone to replace him?"


    Liu Liang did hear it, or did she hear it word by word. Of course, she also knew the dark tide between them.


    Dr. Luo is quite popular in the hospital, especially with Dr. Qin, but now it seems that these two people are not so good, right?


    "Yes."


    Dr. Luo smiled awkwardly, "something happened at home and I need to go back once, but I haven''t had a holiday recently, so I can''t ask. I just want Dr. Qin to help me off work. Who thinks so? Dr. Qin has no time."


    "You go¡°


    Liu Liang put her hand in her pocket.


    This sentence, you go, also makes Dr. Luo strange for a few seconds.


    Go, wherever you go, you can go anywhere in the hospital. It won''t be Liu Liang who let her go now. She occupies Liu Liang''s territory. They all say that this is always high and cold. It seems that this is really the case.


    However, the brain structure of genius has always been different from others, and she can understand it.


    When she passed Liu Liang, she heard Liu Liang''s words from behind her head, "I said it with the dean."


    "Well?"


    Dr. Luo doesn''t understand. What did you say to the dean?


    "I''ll cover for you."


    Liu Liang took her hand out of her pocket.


    "You, help me?"


    Dr. Luo feels stuttered. She remembers that she seldom communicates with this Liu Tiancai. In other words, she and Dr. Qin are transferred from other hospitals, and it is only a month before and after.


    I haven''t seen this one for a few times. Although they all work in the same hospital, Liu Liang is the most special doctor in the hospital. She doesn''t accept any deployment. Even the operation arrangement is decided by the president himself.


    In fact, before she came to the hospital, she had heard of Dr. Liu''s name. After arriving, she listened to Dr. Liu''s glorious war almost every day. She was really surprised and frightened.


    A pair of absolutely gifted hands and an extremely smart head. Who else can the name of a gifted doctor fall on?

 Chapter 621

    In addition, he is still a workaholic. He is almost on call. He never complains or is tired in the process of work. He does operations that others can''t imagine.


    She''s a little too cold. She''s seen a few times, but she''s watching from a distance. Dr. Liu walks very fast, almost with the wind, and hasn''t seen her smile several times. That''s why she always feels that she should be cold. She''s also kind of reserved and lack of emotion.


    However, people also have the ability to be serious. After all, people with a aura of genius can''t be compared with ordinary doctors.


    But today, now, she knows that Dr. Liu doesn''t seem to be what it is rumored. She also spoke to her on her own initiative, and just said she would replace her shift.


    Well, there''s nothing wrong.


    Dr. Luo returned to his office dejected. All the people in the office looked at each other for some reason, as if they were far away from her.


    She looked up and swept them one by one. When she saw Dr. Qin standing in the corner all the time, she seemed to understand what?


    She couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Plastic sisters.


    She saw through.


    When she reached her desk, she opened the drawer, took out her bag, took off her white coat and hung it on one side of the hanger.


    "Dr. Luo, are you leaving?"


    A doctor can''t stand it. He takes off his white coat. Is he going to leave, quit, or something?


    But it''s impossible. It''s not easy to become a doctor. How can you say you don''t do it? Moreover, the treatment given by the first people''s hospital is better than that given by ordinary hospitals.


    Dr. Luo also depends on this salary to support his family. If he really quit now, it will not be so easy to find a job in the future.


    "Well," Dr. Luo straightened his clothes and smiled again.


    "I''ll leave this afternoon and come back tomorrow."


    "That generation..."


    The doctor couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Who took the place of her class? Now there are so many doctors in the hospital, one radish and one pit. If she wasn''t there, who would take the place of her class?


    Won''t it just be empty?


    "I found someone to cover for me."


    Dr. Luo still smiled, but even if the smile alienated them for a few minutes, they still came together. What they said before was so good, and what they do now is so ruthless.


    It''s just a half day shift. Is it really so important? It has become a dispute in the Jianghu.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The doctor hurriedly asked again, and his curiosity rose to the highest point.


    Who is so idle and can help people replace the shift? Anyway, they are not here. They have no shift in the afternoon, only Dr. Chen and Dr. Qin. However, they both agreed to go shopping, so it is impossible to replace Dr. Luo. Even if they want to replace others, there is no way.


    "It''s Dr. Liu."


    When Dr. Luo finished, she walked out of the office with her bag. When she arrived at the door of the hospital, she took her hand out of her pocket. In the palm of her hand, she compiled a leave application form, which was approved by the Dean himself. At that time, the Dean was still smiling. She felt that the Dean was still eight, and Liu Liang was the substitute for her.


    He folded the leave application form and put it back in his bag. Dr. Luo looked up and walked forward. It seemed that human relations were not cold, and the world was not cold. In fact, there were many good people in the world.


    At noon, her aunt came on time and brought food to Liu Liang. At this time, Liu Liang really felt that she had too much foresight. Seeing that she chose a good place to work, she was only ten minutes away from home. Of course, it was only walking. If she got on a bike, it would be faster.


    So these meals were hot from cooking to her hands.


    Liu Liang took a satisfied bite.


    The more delicious the food cooked by my aunt, the better the craft.


    Liu Liang does not mean to boast about people, and she is also telling the truth. Maybe it is because there are two picky pregnant women at home who know that they like to eat their own meals.


    Aunt is thinking of ways to cook for them. She changes patterns and doesn''t pay attention to the samples every day. She takes good care of their three meals a day. I don''t know whether they took advantage of Liu Liang or Liu Liang took advantage of them.


    Anyway, the result is that since my aunt came, the cooking became better and better. The two pregnant women were obviously fattened by being raised, and their bodies were getting better and better. Even the pregnant women had no various pregnancy reactions.


    As for Liu Liang, she is relatively simple. As long as she can eat three meals a day, she can eat it in her mouth. Therefore, compared with the two picky pregnant women, she is really easy to raise.


    After dinner, Liu Liang went to the pool to wash the lunch box, then returned to the office and continued to turn over the cases. In this study, the rest time of the afternoon was over.


    Raising her wrist, she looked at the time and didn''t forget to replace Dr. Luo.


    After stretching, Liu Liang walked to the consulting room.


    In other words, she is not impulsive to replace others, but she is not used to the doctor Qin. You can refuse or not, but it''s really unnecessary. Hiding from others is like hiding from thieves, isn''t it?


    And the guilty face also said something. She didn''t know if there was anything, but even if it was something, it was all small things. Otherwise, where did the guilty heart come from?


    These two are still good friends. They go out and enter the right every day. So they go out and enter the right. The boat of friendship turns over when they say it.


    She went to the consulting room. Before waiting for a few minutes, someone pushed the door and came in. Even the door didn''t knock, which surprised Liu Liang a little. Knocking is the most basic courtesy. Don''t you know that?


    The doctor who came in was also shocked when she saw Liu Liang. In fact, she just wanted to know who Dr. Luo came to replace her?


    She said it was Dr. Liu. There were three or four Dr. Liu in the hospital, but she thought about all Dr. Liu, but she didn''t think it would be this one.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    The doctor quickly apologized, and the blood color on his face was instantly scared away. Then he quickly closed the door and ran faster than the rabbit.


    Liu Liang touched her face. Is she terrible?


    She took out a small mirror and looked at her face for a long time.

 Chapter 622

    No, it''s the same face. It''s still the same beautiful. It''s also the same. It''s very likable. It doesn''t have heavy makeup. It''s a beautiful intellectual beauty anyway.


    These have no eyes.


    Liu Liang threw the mirror back into the ring. Just then, someone knocked on the door. Her first patient came. It is said that Liu Liang has not been a doctor for a long time.


    The Dean wanted to, but she just didn''t want to.


    She does more work than a cow every day. When she is asked to be a doctor, she really doesn''t have that much energy. Besides, some people can''t get used to it, especially their Dean. She''s really not used to it at all. She''s more used to digging a hole for herself and has to die.


    Liu Liang''s speed of seeing a doctor is very fast, partly because of her current experience and partly because of her special. After all, she can sometimes know what''s wrong with the patient without relying on a machine?


    There are not many patients today. Liu Liang has seen one, and the other still has some time, so she listed the diseases she brought back and turned them up.


    Until there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Please come in!"


    Liu Liang closed the case. As a result, when people outside came in, she was stunned.


    "Uncle Lu?" she shouted in surprise.


    And this is not


    LV Jian, the teacher who liked her mother and pursued her mother, was a pity. He couldn''t pass his own level, and the noble and rich Mrs. LV couldn''t pass the first level of identity.


    However, she still wanted to thank him for his kindness of not marrying. Otherwise, she could not find such a good stepfather, let alone two obedient and clever brothers who could support her in the future.


    Or, she and Zeng may miss the narration. After all, they might not be so close at that time, but they missed it one day away.


    Thinking of this, Liu Liang could not help but gently express a sigh of relief.


    Some things really can''t be thought of in detail.


    When Lu Jian outside heard uncle Lu''s three words, his body instinctively signed for him. This doctor, do you know him?


    The first reaction he made was nothing else, but stepped back, which was about to leave. After all, he came to see not colds and fever, but those unspeakable diseases.


    Not to mention whether he knew him or not, just a young female doctor would embarrass him.


    At the moment he withdrew, an extra hand came out behind him and pushed him in again.


    At this time, LV Jian''s embarrassment is also self-evident.


    A female doctor, I still know him. He''s really ashamed to see people. He''s still such a disgraceful thing. Besides, he''s almost 40 years old. In this life, it''s easy to go with the wind and the water. Only.


    Alas, I don''t want to. If I think too much, it''s annoying. If I say too much, it seems to be tears.


    With a slap, the door behind him was also closed.


    LV Jian couldn''t help closing his eyes. There was also a kind of despair. He knew that he couldn''t escape this time.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    Mrs. Lu pushed her son again. She had said earlier that she would not let them come to the hospital for examination. This delay has been directly delayed for five or six years. Now it''s 40, but she doesn''t even have an egg.


    If she drags on like this, she won''t have grandchildren in her life.


    Others say that men are more important than women, and women are more important than men. She can have a granddaughter as long as she has one, but if she is partial, she has no eggs to hatch, so she has no granddaughter to raise. Children grow when they see the wind. Even a seedling doesn''t exist. How can she grow?


    No, finally let her talk about coming to the hospital. In this way, she was invited to cry, make trouble and hang herself. She almost knelt down for her son.


    When she saw the female doctor sitting, she could not help but frown, and there was no bottom in her heart. Didn''t she say that this was an expert number, or the best doctor in the hospital, but how could she not be an intern at such a young age?


    But obviously, they are all dressed in doctor''s clothes, and she just looked for it for a long time and confirmed it several times. It''s here.


    Why don''t you go out and find another doctor now?


    As soon as the idea came out, he put it out. No, absolutely not.


    She gave birth to her son. She knows his temperament. If she goes out, 80% of them will run, and then run. It''s even harder to get people back,


    As soon as she did something, she came over with LV Jian and sat in front of Liu Liang.


    Before she could speak, she couldn''t help but stare round. How could the doctor look so familiar?


    "Uncle LV..."


    Liu Liang shouted again. Why, she didn''t know her. They often met in those years. Speaking of it, this was good for her. Although she didn''t have a chance to become a family in the end, her mother didn''t hate him, so did she.


    However, I haven''t seen her for several years. She is longer than before, but her face is still the same as before. It shouldn''t be difficult to recognize it. Besides, she doesn''t wear heavy makeup. It''s her natural face.


    "Are you?"


    At first, LV Jian didn''t really recognize it, but now he is closer. In his mind, he can''t help recalling a little girl in her teens. At that time, she also called his uncle LV in this tone.


    "Are you Liu Liang?"


    "Well, it''s me." Liu Liang nodded.


    "Do you know?"


    Mrs. Lu still doesn''t understand. Has she met an acquaintance?


    However, she has never heard of it. His son knows a doctor or the first people''s hospital. It is widely known that the first people''s hospital is their local central hospital. Both facilities and doctors are famous in the province and can rank in the country.


    If she had known, she would have come earlier.


    "My name is Liu Liang."


    Liu Liang nodded politely to Mrs. Lu. She didn''t smile much. She just had a flat attitude, no ploy, and nothing else.


    Mrs. Lu was still in a fog. For a moment, she still didn''t react.


    Liu Liang, she knows. She didn''t say her name was Liu Liang just now. It''s just why a girl wants to take a man''s name. It''s really hard to hear.


    Liu Liang''s words made her almost petrified here, and then she finally realized what LV Jian had just realized.


    Shame and


    have no place too ashamed to show one ''s face.


    Zhou Lanping is my mother.


    Liu Liang put aside all the cases on the table. That''s why she asked LV Jian, who always looked complex.


    "Uncle Lu, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?"


    She took the case that LV Jian had been holding in her hand. It only wrote the name and age, and there was nothing left.


    LV Jian''s throat rolled for a moment, unable to speak and difficult to speak.


    Liu Liang has opened the case, took out the pen and is ready to start writing the case.

 Chapter 623

    Liu Liang has opened the case, took out the pen and is ready to start writing the case.


    "I..."


    LV Jian tried several times. His mouth seemed to be sewn. He was always talkative, but now he almost became mute.


    "You say it."


    Or Mrs. Lu can''t stand LV Jian''s weakness.


    At this time, what can''t be said is that this is Zhou Lanping''s daughter, which makes her feel so tasteless.


    In fact, it''s really her fault. If she didn''t have so many prejudices at the beginning and regarded family background as more important than anything, maybe her grandchildren are in primary school now. She hasn''t forgotten that Zhou Lanping, who she met a few years ago, is young and fashionable. She is obviously in her thirties, but she looks like in her early twenties, It''s like the ladies who were pampered by others, and Zhou Lan''s beautiful twin sons all her life, which also makes her uncomfortable.


    If she had known this, she would have agreed. If she had a grandson, her son would be happy. It doesn''t have to be. Now she''s not complaining about him. What if there is an extra Liu Liang?


    Now look, this is regarded as a big doctor. Once wearing this white coat, it really means so much.


    But what''s the use of saying these now? If you miss them, you''ll miss them. Now you think those are all white thoughts. It''s better to solve their problems at present. In fact, dreams can be done, but no matter how beautiful dreams are, they all have the time to wake up.


    That


    Mrs. Lu doesn''t know what to call Liu Liang?


    "Liu... Dr. Liu, your uncle Lu has been married for nearly ten years."


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang knows that it has been eight years. The big and small treasures of her family are seven years old and almost eight years old, so LV Jian''s marriage is almost ten years.


    It''s been ten years. It''s really fast.


    "They have never had children."


    When Mrs. Lu said this, her voice was also full of bitterness. They were pitiful to the LV family, and so was she.


    LV Jian''s heart is very bad. Having no children is also the pain in his heart. Everyone has to go all his life to get married and have children.


    He is almost forty years old. How can he not want to have his own children? Every time he sees someone else''s family of three and four, how can he not feel uncomfortable and sad?


    Liu Liang gently pursed her red lips. She had no children for so many years. If the couple''s life was normal, they could not have no children. Basically, it could be concluded that they were infertile.


    As for whether the reason is on the man''s side or the woman''s side, it is still uncertain.


    "Have you checked before?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t believe that they haven''t had children in recent ten years. They really haven''t thought about other reasons. If not, how big is the heart, and whether they want it or not?


    LV Jian was embarrassed. At this time, he didn''t even want to lift his head. He thought that a man in his late 40s had thrown people into the hospital. He was still in front of Liu Liang. To say who he didn''t want to let see his tragedy, it must be Zhou Lanping.


    He just thinks too much.


    That''s why there has always been a commotion. He hasn''t forgotten for so many years, but Zhou Lanping has really forgotten him. He can smile at Mrs. Lu a few years ago, let alone now.


    Now even in front of her, she doesn''t necessarily remember the name LV Jian.


    Mrs. Lu stepped on Lu Jian''s foot. It''s her own business. How can she say it? What does it look like?


    LV Jian finally raised his head. Of course, now he is willing to give up all the Zunyan and what Zunyan wants. He has no face for a long time these years.


    "She checked, I didn''t check."


    LV Jian could not help but grasp his pants, unbearable embarrassment and shame.


    Liu Liang didn''t show anything else. In a man''s heart, it''s a woman''s problem that she can''t have children. She knew early on that it''s the same for people who pay attention to family status like the LV family.


    And the implied meaning of this sentence.


    Liu Liang also understands.


    After the woman checked, there should be no problem, so LV Jian came here. I think it should also feel that the problem should be on her own, but she is not here. It is only after checking that she is sure.


    She asked LV Jian to put his hand on the table, stretched out two fingers and pressed them on LV Jian''s wrist, which was like feeling his pulse.


    A minute later, she moved her finger, took one side of the checklist and opened it.


    "Uncle Lu, do some tests first."


    "OK."


    Lu Jian''s throat seemed to be blocked. This good word was also very hoarse when it was exported


    Liu Liang gave the checklist to LV Jian and asked LV Jian to do it


    Mrs. Lu felt embarrassed to stay here. She went out and waited for her son outside.


    Until only Liu Liang was left in the office, she tightened her eyebrows slightly.


    She just checked. LV Jian has no big problem. He is very healthy, and he is no fatter than when he was young. It seems that he is also a person who pays attention to exercise. He doesn''t have the greasy feeling of middle age when those men are nearly 40.


    However, this does not mean that he is normal. He will have to wait until the inspection results come out.


    Soon after, LV Jian came with the inspection report.


    Liu Liang turned page by page, and LV Jian''s hand trembled. I don''t know when it began to tremble, and I don''t know whether it was on the body or in the heart.


    After all the checklists were turned over, Liu Liang put the information in her hand on the table.


    This is raising your head.


    Neither Mrs. Lu nor LV Jian breathed inexplicably.


    "Is there a problem? Can it still be born?"


    They all want to know, but they dare not ask.


    "Uncle Lu, have you brought your lover?"


    Liu Liang asked them. In fact, to check these, two people need to come at the same time. Don''t say which side of the two people is abnormal. Sometimes even if both people are normal, they may not have children.


    There are many reasons, but they all need two people together.


    "Yes, all."


    Mrs. Lu quickly opened her bag and took out a stack of materials in the bag and put them on the table.


    Mrs. Lu looked at the information on the table and was full of complexity. If Zhang Min didn''t find out that there was no problem, they couldn''t come over. If there was no problem on one side, it would be the other side.


    Therefore, Mrs. Lu can be sure that it is not that others can''t have children, but that her son can''t have children.


    If the woman can''t have a baby, she will divorce at a big deal, but if her son can''t have a baby, she can''t change a son, so they come here not only to check, but also to cure.

 Chapter 624

    As long as they can be cured, they are willing to spend how much money, but now Mrs. Lu is really very regretful. Why didn''t she take a tough attitude at the beginning? In this way, even the most difficult diseases may be cured, and her grandson will also have a grandson.


    Liu Liang brought Zhang Min''s examination case.


    First, she turned a page, and when she looked at the first page, her eyebrows moved slightly, and then turned to the last page. The other items were the same.


    What''s the matter? What''s the problem? ¡°


    Mrs. Lu asked carefully. She had read these inspection reports. She had read every page and every word. Although some majors can''t understand them, they can be elusive only.


    There is no problem with these inspection reports. Although she is unwilling to admit it, she is normal and her son is abnormal.


    "Wait a minute."


    Liu Liang picked up the phone on the desk and dialed an internal line to go out.


    "Xiao Li, you check it for me. I did a gynecological examination on June 3. After finding the information of a patient named Zhang Min, send it to me."


    She hung up the phone and didn''t say anything. She still turned over the case in her hand, but Mrs. Lu still didn''t dare to ask if she wanted to ask.


    Do not know why?


    In fact, not only Mrs. Lu feels it, but also LV Jian. Liu Liang is full of threat and inexplicable pressure. Her eyes are very sharp. She is clearly a girl in her twenties. It should not be a year or two after graduation, but how can she give so much pressure?


    When they first came, they may have underestimated Liu Liang. After all, they were too young. In addition, they knew each other and were embarrassed to convince them. But now the momentum on her and the tone when she called just now.


    No matter what, it''s not like a new doctor. Instead, it''s like an old doctor who has worked for a long time and has certain experience.


    Soon after, the door outside the office was knocked.


    "Dr. Liu, this is Xiao Li. The things you want have been delivered."


    "Come in."


    Liu Liang raised her face. A nurse came in with a stack of examination reports in her arms.


    "Dr. Liu, this is the examination data of Zhang min."


    Nurse Xiao Li put the things she held in her arms on the table. Her tone was very respectful.


    "Thank you, please."


    Liu Liang thanked her and took the information in one hand and put it in front of her.


    "You''re welcome."


    Xiao Li Mimi smiled, "it''s my honor to work for Dr. Liu. Oh, right!"


    Xiao Li still remembered one thing. "The dean asked someone to inform you that there will be another operation later. I hope you will go to consult."


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Liang promised. In fact, her heart was very clear that any consultation was deceptive. In the end, 80% of the patients were her. As long as she was allowed to consult, 99% of them fell on her.


    The dean is not only a pickpocket, but also a vampire.


    After Xiao Li passed the word, he also went out and helped Liu Liang close the door


    At this time, Liu Liang has quickly turned over the new materials on the table.


    She raised her head again and pressed her hand on the case on the table.


    Well, she already knows the result.


    I just don''t know if they want to hear it or not?


    "Liu, Dr. Liu..."


    Mrs. Lu was inexplicably guilty by Liu Liang''s eyes. It seemed that she had been guilty since she said those words. She was guilty to Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang.


    And now think about it, how could she make such a request?


    Let a mother give up her child. She is also a mother. How can she not know the importance of children to the mother? If Zhou Lanping really agreed not to Liu Liang at the beginning, what would such an ungrateful woman do for the LV family?


    By nature, Zhou Lanping is not that kind of person. She loves her daughter and her family, so she finally finds the right person and marries the right person.


    On the contrary, her family, the LV family, has not been peaceful in recent years.


    In addition to LV Jian, he has been doing well in the Education Bureau in recent years. Now he has finally become a deputy director, but he is not flawed in life. Even his own children don''t have a child to educate. It''s really pathetic.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that Liu Liang hadn''t spoken for a long time, Mrs. Lu couldn''t help it.


    "Dr. Liu, is there something wrong with your uncle Lu? Is there any way to cure it?"


    Seeing the heavy color on Liu Liang''s face, Mrs. Lu instinctively thought that this was her son''s problem. Now she was a little desperate, but it was still the sentence just now. As long as it could be cured, they would cure it. As long as it could be cured, it would be ruined.


    "Uncle Lu is in good health."


    Lv Liang looked through the documents on the table again and really sympathized with LV Jian. In fact, this person''s character is good, but some ears and children are weak, but in general, it''s OK, not a bad person.


    "Is he okay?"


    Mrs. Lu was stunned, and LV Jian was the same. He was in good health, but he was normal, and Zhang Min was normal. They couldn''t have been so long. They all had no children. In fact, when they got married, they were not young, but they didn''t want to have children, so they avoided pregnancy for a period of time. Later, they wanted children, but they couldn''t go up all the time.


    But at that time, they were both young and imposing. They both put their work first. Although Mrs. Lu urged them several times, they both had no intention of having children and had been thinking about following fate.


    As long as they are pregnant, they will have a baby. If they are not pregnant, it will prove that they are not ready to have a baby. They work hard to give their children a good future.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that this fate followed the two people, both of whom were nearly 40 years old, but they were born. They did their work well. He became the deputy director and Zhang Min became the minister, but they were still their children who didn''t follow them.


    If there is no one and a half children in life, it will be a great pity. So even if he is proud, he still sits here and accepts those unacceptable inspections, but also faces the people he doesn''t want to face.


    Whether Mrs. LV or LV Jian himself, since Zhang Min took back his inspection report, LV Jian has thought it was his own problem. Even Mrs. LV was a little careful in front of Zhang Min and no longer as superior as before.


    It seems that on that day, the status of their Lu family was inferior.

 Chapter 625

    But now what Liu Liang said, LV Jian has no problem.


    "You said, I have no problem."


    LV Jian didn''t believe it. He asked again. Is it true? Did he hear it wrong, or did Liu Liang read it wrong, or did he say that it was to take care of his face, so he said it deliberately, just to make him less ashamed.


    "Well, no problem."


    Liu Liang put LV Jian''s inspection report in front of LV Jian, "just look at the results. There is no abnormality in the inspection. Your body is very good."


    LV Jian''s eyes suddenly sour. He closed his eyes. It took him a long time to find his voice. Of course, he also found his respected words that he had lost for several years.


    An infertile man is ashamed of his parents, himself and his wife. He doesn''t live like a man, but like a bastard.


    But now Liu Liang actually says that he is not ill, he is normal, and he can have children.


    Mrs. Lu took the inspection reports in disbelief and turned them in front of her. She didn''t know how many times she turned Zhang Min''s one, even if she couldn''t understand it.


    But she can''t not recognize the words with no abnormality in the final inspection results?


    Because Zhang Min''s inspection report is the same result.


    Mrs. Lu also wept with joy.


    Even if her son is nearly forty, in her mother''s heart, that is the child, the child she didn''t grow up.


    Her child is ill. How can she not worry and feel bad?


    "Xiaojian, do you see? You''re not sick."


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t help wiping her tears, and the corners of LV Jian''s eyes were a little red. Yes, he''s fine. He''s healthy. He has nothing to hide. He can have children.


    "Since she''s fine and I''m fine, why don''t we have children?"


    LV Jian just doesn''t understand. He Mingming and Zhang Min are normal people, and they don''t have any diseases. So why, for so long, they have no children, and they rarely use contraception. Although in the first few years, they gather less and leave more, it''s not that they haven''t been together. Especially when they want children, they spend about a year together every day, Just want to have a son and a half.


    Not to mention men and women, all right, as long as they are children, they are all pain and love.


    Liu Liang put her hands on the table and rubbed her thumbs together.


    "Uncle Lu, did you have a Premarital Check-up when you got married?"


    Liu Liang asked LV Jian. Even marriage in that era required premarital examination. As for whether to do it or not, it was Shan Ping.


    But she guessed that there should be No.


    "No," sure enough, LV Jian shook his head. Our respective units had physical examination, so we didn''t do it, and at that time


    His mother may be afraid that he still has Zhou Lanping in his heart, and even more afraid that his daughter-in-law, who is not easy to find, will fly away like a duck coming to the mouth, so she hurried them to get their marriage certificate.


    What''s more, she didn''t come and do any Premarital Check-up, and Zhang Min seems to reject doing Premarital Check-up very much. She also said that if she really wants to do it, she should go to a big hospital, which is more reliable.


    Liu Liang was not surprised. If she had had a Premarital Check-up, she might not have such a result now.


    Although Liu Liang didn''t pick anything out, Mrs. Lu caught something wrong. She suddenly pressed her hand on the table, and the green tendons on the back of her hand burst out.


    "Liangliang, tell Grandma Lu if there is something wrong with your aunt?"


    She is called Liu Liang''s name, and she also calls herself grandma. She just wants to get closer to each other, but also wants to know an answer, a real answer, and another reason.


    One reason why she has no grandchildren so far.


    Liu Liang was silent for a long time. This was a light nod. There were indeed some problems, and the problem was not small.


    She can''t have children, so no matter how hard LV Jian tries, it''s impossible for her to have a son and a half.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Mrs. Lu''s whole heart was pumping up, and she even didn''t want to believe that what Liu Liang said now is true, not a problem of her son, but a problem of Zhang min.


    But what''s wrong with Zhang Min? Isn''t the inspection report there? It''s normal.


    "This is a fake."


    Liu Liang pushed back the inspection data brought by Mrs. Lv to Mrs. Lv.


    There are real archives in the hospital. She picked up the information on the table and shook it in Mrs. Lu''s face. It''s true or false. It''s clear at a glance. Some things can fool laymen, but for a professional doctor, such a fool is too low.


    "False."


    Mrs. Lu shook her hands and picked up the information. "You said it was false?"


    "Well, fake."


    Liu Liang put her hands on the table again and pressed the examination data on the table. As long as it is a regular doctor, she can distinguish the true from the false at a glance.


    Just changed some results and some data, but there are some professional things that no one knows except doctors, but because of these, this examination report can no longer be false.


    I''m afraid that only LV Fu believes it.


    Mrs. Lu sat down in her chair.


    It''s hard to see that the woman really lied to her, to her son, and to her whole family.


    It''s hard for their family to cheat.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    After a long time, LV Jian found his voice.


    His nerves are numb now, and there is also some buzzing sound in his head. Now he can''t think about anything, and now he just wants to know what Zhang Min cheated him, and what kind of hidden disease does she have?


    Liu Liang raised her hand and opened the examination data, which is also the record data on the side of the hospital


    At the end of these inspection materials, there is a clear sentence.


    Congenital uterine malformation.


    That''s why she said that no matter how hard LV Jian tried, it was impossible for Zhang Min to conceive a child.


    However, Zhang mindao is also a cruel person. For so many years, she can hide others. Moreover, for nearly ten years, even a woman as powerful as Mrs. Lu can be cheated by her.


    So, in this world, it''s really harder than you can imagine.


    Liu Liang returned those inspection materials when she got off work. This is the time to leave after work.


    When she got home, she forgot about LV Jian. Of course, even if she remembered it, she just treated it as an ordinary patient and would not publicize other people''s things everywhere.

 Chapter 626

    She regarded them as ordinary patients, and such patients were no different in her heart, but for the LV family, it was a complete storm.


    Zhang Min came back from shopping outside. She was in her thirties, but she maintained very well. That is, she was almost 40, but her figure was still the same slender, her face was delicate, and she could score and make up. Who doesn''t say she was young and beautiful, young and bright. Even if she had been married for nearly ten years, compared with some married women, When she goes out like this, she doesn''t know how many people will envy her.


    Her mother-in-law is reasonable and her husband is promising. Although she has no children, her mother-in-law family is more and more accommodating to her.


    Although she has no children, she has become the envy of all women.


    After all, she can spend the money and live in the house. She lives ten years younger than her actual age, and she also lives herself.


    She came in with a pile of things. Mrs. Lu sat on the sofa and saw her come in. She stared at her like this, but Zhang Min didn''t feel anything wrong.


    At most, it seems that the weather has changed and there is no feeling outside, but as soon as I enter the house, I find that the temperature in the house is several degrees lower than that outside.


    She returned to her room with her things. Mrs. Lu and LV Jian turned a blind eye to her extravagant spending. They had no children and didn''t give their own flowers. Who would they leave them to spend?


    Zhang Min is very open. I believe Mrs. LV and LV Jian are the same.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Zhang Min suddenly felt a lot easier. Then she put all her shopping on the bed and counted it the same.


    Clothes, bags, cosmetics, by the way, there is also a new lipstick. The teller said that this color is very popular this year. It is the latest color and is limited. Few people in quanxingning can buy it.


    She carefully smeared it in front of the mirror. The bright lip color and moisturizing are also high-grade. With her naturally white skin, the more red lips and white teeth, the more beautiful it is.


    The teller really didn''t lie to her.


    This color is really very suitable for her. She looked in the mirror for a long time, and then she came out. As a result, Mrs. LV still sat on the sofa, inexplicably cold, which made Zhang Min a little uncomfortable.


    Since she got the inspection report, Mrs. Lu has a very good attitude towards her. Of course, she always avoids getting along with her alone, but in order to avoid embarrassment, she may also have some flattering meaning, that is, she is afraid that LV Jian''s affairs will be known.


    As for LV Jian''s problems, they understand.


    They know each other well. Otherwise, it is impossible for Mrs. Lu, who has always been high above, to be so tolerant of Zhang min. she can spend money and get up in the morning. Even if she wants to sleep until 12 o''clock, she won''t say anything bad about her.


    Even in order to avoid what she said, LV Fu is hiding from her now. As long as she is there, Mrs. LV will always find various excuses to leave. In short, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have not quarreled for a long time, and even their faces have not turned red.


    Joke, two people can''t even see a few faces. How can they argue and quarrel?


    "Mom, why are you still here?"


    She thought so in her heart and said so. I don''t know when she lost her respect for Mrs. Lu. She used to be subject everywhere. Now she seems to have a sense of revenge of turning over to be the master.


    And this feeling is easily... Addictive.


    Therefore, even when she spoke to Mrs. Lu, she didn''t know when she became impolite.


    Mrs. Lu raised her eyelids and looked at the woman in front of her coldly. After so long, the LV family raised her really well. It was only by sucking up their LV family''s life and blood.


    She really couldn''t figure out how there could be such a selfish woman in the world. She was happy and couldn''t make it. Didn''t she think that other people''s families would be cut off?


    When she was a hundred years old, her son didn''t even have people to support his old age. What they had struggled for for two lives could fall on who in the end?


    By the way, who else can it be? It''s not for Zhangjia. She remembers that Zhang Min has a brother. Now they have two sons at once. Later, when all the people in the LV family die.


    The LV family''s property was given to Zhang Jia in vain.


    It''s a good idea for Zhangjia people to arrive.


    She is so old and has lived for most of her life. She has never seen anyone or experienced anything, but it is also the first time she has seen such a brazen person and such an immoral family as Zhangjia.


    She really didn''t believe that the people of Zhangjia didn''t know Zhang Min''s physical condition. When the two families were dating, their family could say how healthy Zhang Min was. If they didn''t have family planning, they would give them a pile of children to the Song family and give good leaves to the LV family.


    Oh


    Funny, really funny.


    Still have a bunch of children and open branches and leaves?


    The land is broken. Even the most powerful cattle can''t plough this land.


    However, they are still so shameless. Even now, they are still justifiable, even shameless, standing here with her openly and secretly proud.


    What are you proud of? Are you proud of their Zhang family and treat their LV family as monkeys? If you didn''t meet Liu Liang today, would they not know it all their life.


    Can she buy off other doctors and change her son''s examination report? At that time, those who can''t give birth will become her son. Her son will be humiliated and angry, and she will have to be careful. But Zhang Min knows that it''s good, so she can climb over the head of their family in the future?


    I have to say that Mrs. Lu may be infinitely close to the truth, because Zhang Min really has such an idea. She takes one step and counts three steps. If she puts these thoughts elsewhere, she may be a figure now.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t put these thoughts on business, but on the people closest to her.


    Mrs. Lu can''t forgive Zhang Min and Zhang''s people at all, because they may really kill their LV family.


    The sneer on Mrs. Lu''s face made Zhang Min don''t know how, and her heart jumped inexplicably.


    Her throat is a little tight, and the corners of her mouth are a little astringent. Mom, what''s the matter with you?


    She asked cautiously. This uneasiness also made her instinctively cautious, but she couldn''t guess what was wrong with Mrs. Lu and what was the nerve?

 Chapter 627

    Didn''t she always pay carefully before, but what''s the matter now? Is it because she spends a little more money? Zhang Min thinks of what she bought today, which seems to be true.


    She didn''t stop the car at once, so she spent tens of thousands of dollars in a morning, but she didn''t spend so much before. At that time, Mrs. Lu didn''t say anything, and she didn''t pull her face.


    But is it tens of thousands of yuan to give her such a big face?


    Zhang Min''s face is also bad at this point. Since ancient times, the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not adjustable. Mrs. LV and Zhang Min are proud people. It''s not easy to get along safely for so many years.


    Now, although both of them didn''t say anything, there was an inexplicable tension from them.


    It seems that as long as one breath, two people can fight.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Min can''t help it. He''s so shady. Who''s the face?


    Mrs. Lu slowly patted her clothes, then stood up and stared at Zhang Min''s eyes.


    Maybe her eyes were too direct, so at such a moment, Zhang Min began to feel... Guilty.


    "I have an appointment with the doctor tomorrow. You get up earlier in the morning."


    Mrs. Lu said quietly, as if her attitude was not much different from that before.


    Zhang Min''s heart jumped.


    "Doctor, what doctor?"


    She is in good health. She doesn''t have any disease. She doesn''t want to see a doctor or go to the hospital.


    "Physical examination."


    The corners of Mrs. Lu''s mouth were thin and cool.


    Sure enough, it''s a guilty conscience. I can''t even hear the word "doctor". No matter how good you pretend, it''s useless. Fake is fake. You want to rely on others. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    "Why go for a physical examination?"


    Zhang Min very rejected the word "physical examination". These two words were like thorns. They not only stabbed her voice, but also stabbed her skin. It also made her almost break her throat and jump up.


    She doesn''t have a physical examination, she doesn''t want a physical examination, she absolutely doesn''t want a physical examination.


    "Mom, we are all fine. Why do we have a physical examination?"


    She tried to squeeze out a smile on her face, which was ugly and embarrassing.


    Yes, well, what do you do for the physical examination? If there is a lot of blood, do you have to draw more tubes? I don''t know she is anemic and can''t draw blood now?


    "I''ve made an appointment with the doctor," Mrs. Lu said coldly. "It''s just that the whole family has a routine examination. Just right, I haven''t had an examination for more than half a year. I can feel at ease when I go."


    "Mom, I did it."


    Zhang Min tightened her hands. Anyway, she can''t go to the physical examination. Although the physical examination is only a preliminary examination, there are some things that can be found immediately as long as they are checked.


    "You should accompany us."


    Mrs. Lu is not so easy to talk this time. She used to compromise and let Zhang Min, but now she can''t wait to break Zhang Min''s body. How can she give her a good face and even let her again?


    Everyone is the first time to be a person. Even if she is old, she has no reason to let others.


    But mom, I have something to do tomorrow. The smile on Zhang Min''s face is stiff and will break the work. Otherwise, you should go first. I''ll go by myself then.


    "What''s up?"


    Mrs. Lu is really reluctant this time.


    "I..."


    Zhang Min opened her mouth, but at this time she was out of words, and couldn''t think of a suitable reason.


    "Things in the unit."


    Zhang Min turned her face and avoided Mrs. Lu''s eyes. She always felt that Mrs. Lu''s eyes looked at her today. It was like digging her eyes with a knife.


    It is also to dig out the things she hides most deeply and fears most.


    Those who can''t see people are also afraid of being known.


    It''s also the devil in her heart. It''s the hell she can''t escape all her life.


    Hell and heaven, just between her thoughts, whether she can live in the future, is here, that is, now.


    "It''s OK for the unit to ask for leave. Physical examination is also a good thing. Your leaders can''t agree."


    Don''t talk about physical examination. Zhang Min''s unit organizes physical examination for employees every year. By the way, Mrs. Lu just remembers now. It turns out that Zhang Min has never had a physical examination at the unit, and her physical examination reports are directly taken from the hospital.


    Things are a little urgent over there.


    Zhang Min is impatient, but Mrs. Lu is now strange in Yang and Yin, which makes her dislike it very much.


    "Mom, I have something else to do. First I went out."


    Zhang Min didn''t want to stay here. She turned around and left. Just as soon as she closed the door, she remembered that she didn''t take her cell phone or purse, and didn''t even add a piece of clothes. Now the wind is very cold. She can''t help shivering, but she doesn''t want to go back, let alone face the strange atmosphere of Mrs. Lu, And forcing her to have a medical examination.


    She couldn''t help but hiss in the cold. Then she hugged her arm and walked outside, thinking that she would first find a place to sit, at least if she stayed for a few hours, and then go back.


    She was frozen several times and wanted to turn around and go back. She thought that it was also her home. Why did she come out, not Mrs. Lu? But when she thought of Mrs. Lu''s tough attitude, her feet couldn''t go back. On the contrary, she went farther and farther.


    She touched her pocket and thought about finding a small teahouse or something and ordering a pot of tea to sit. Anyway, she Zhang Min couldn''t make herself so miserable. She was like a beggar. Could she still live on the street?


    Besides, she didn''t wear much clothes when it was so cold, not to mention freezing for several hours. Now she feels very uncomfortable with her nose.


    "Ah sneeze..."


    Indeed, Zhang Min sneezed several times in a row. It was also frozen, and her nose was running cold. But in the end, she still didn''t want to go back, especially the old face of Mrs. Lu.


    With an old witch yes, I don''t know why LV Jian has such a mother?


    She said that if she didn''t go for a physical examination, she had to force her to go.


    She just married into the LV family, not a slave of the LV family. She can''t have her own ideas. She has to listen to the LV family and Mrs. Lv. What Mrs. LV says is what she is?


    She sneezed again, and her hand couldn''t help touching her pocket. As a result, she didn''t touch anything. Now her pocket is lighter than her face, and now she remembered that she didn''t bring money when she came out. All the money was in the bag, and the bag was still on the table in her room.

 Chapter 628

    If Mrs. Lu hadn''t forced her, she couldn''t have come out. It was so cold and frozen like a dog.


    In her heart, she scolded Mrs. Lu''s ancestors for eight generations.


    But again scold, again hate, she is still frozen now, she still wants to go back to her mother''s house? But it''s fast to get to her mother''s house by car. It''s about 20 minutes. But now she doesn''t have half a dime. She just walks on her two legs and doesn''t walk for a few hours. Besides, it''s so cold now. If she really goes back to her mother''s house in this way, 80% of the people will be frozen to death before she arrives.


    And it''s a shame to go back like this.


    If those neighbors and relatives knew about it, where would her face go?


    She was married to the LV family, but now LV Jian''s position is getting higher and higher. Except that she has no children, what is she that doesn''t make people envy or envy?


    Besides, even if she really can''t have children, it doesn''t blame her.


    She sneezed again and scolded Mrs. Lu in her heart.


    Good. Do you have too much money or too much time to go for a physical examination?


    She was frozen outside for several hours. She was shivering and patting the door desperately outside until dawn.


    Soon after, the door opened. LV Jian stood in the door and couldn''t say what she felt. Zhang Min was angry. She stretched out her hand and pushed LV Jian away. If it had been put before, LV Jian would catch up and coax him now.


    LV Jian is an educated man. He always respects his wife. He may not be very kind, but he has absolutely nothing to say about Zhang min.


    All the money earned is for Zhang Minhua. In terms of the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, she also protects Zhang Min and has not let her be angry with Mrs. Lu. Otherwise, 80% of Mrs. Lu''s temperament has already fought with Zhang min. they have lived under the same roof for nearly ten years and have never quarreled once, except for their own tutoring, It is also inseparable from the harmony of LV Jian.


    So Zhang Min believed that LV Jian would stand here this time. Of course, she was waiting for LV Jian to coax her. She told LV Jian all the things Mrs. LV threatened her, and asked LV Jian to talk about his unreasonable mother.


    As a result, she locked her in the room for an hour, but LV Jian didn''t coax her, accompany her, and promise her gifts. He didn''t even enter the door.


    For the first time, Zhang Min actually felt a kind of cold, a kind of almost bone cold.


    She couldn''t help but hold her arm tightly. Just as she was blown by the cold wind just now, it was cold in her heart when she was frozen to her bones.


    Just when he couldn''t help opening the door to ask questions, the door opened. LV Jian happened to be standing outside, as if he was going to come in.


    Zhang Min was inexplicably relieved, but he snorted, turned his head, walked to his bed and sat down again.


    She said, how could LV Jian not come to coax her? Without her, LV Jian would still be an old bachelor.


    She was still waiting for LV Jian to bow her head. She was also thinking about how to take Jiao for a while in order to revenge her revenge. After all, she was the one who was frozen like a dog outside.


    As a result, LV Jian didn''t explain, coax and promise to her as before. Instead, he crossed her and walked directly to the wardrobe. Then he opened the wardrobe as if there were no one else. Then he took out his clothes from the inside and walked to the compartment on one side. When he came out, Zhang Min stood there foolishly, or he might really don''t believe it, He has always been obedient to himself and a humble husband. Suddenly it was so cold.


    "What''s wrong with you!"


    Zhang Min bit her, and her angry faces were red. Even the green veins on her forehead seemed to burst out.


    ataque de nervios?


    LV Jian sneered in his heart. He just ignored her and became nervous. Indeed, his temper rose in the LV family. Who is used to her temper and connived at her regardless of things?


    "Lv Jian, I''m talking to you."


    Seeing that LV Jian had always ignored himself and didn''t speak, Zhang Min suddenly became angry.


    "Why are you so angry?"


    LV Jian asked faintly. He lowered his head and tied the buttons on his clothes. He also didn''t look at Zhang Min''s face. Now he looks disgusting and can''t stand it.


    Not love, not hate, just can''t face the anger.


    "It''s not your mother."


    Zhang Min saw that LV Jian''s voice began to soften. She knew that LV Jian was bowing to herself and leaned against LV Jian.


    "What happened to my mother?"


    LV Jian''s voice was still light and he had no emotion. His heart was like a backwater and couldn''t stand the slightest ripple. He knew clearly that he and Zhang Min were over.


    "Your mother asked us to have a physical examination tomorrow," Zhang Min said. As soon as he talked about it, he was worried. Even his voice was sharp and harsh.


    "Well, why go for a physical examination? Is it too much blood?"


    "Is the physical examination bad?"


    LV Jian buttoned the last button, "it''s best if you don''t have a disease. Treat it early if you have a disease."


    "I..."


    Zhang Min opened her mouth. It seemed that she couldn''t say a retort to LV Jian because she was unreasonable.


    "That''s it."


    LV Jian opened the door and just left such a sentence. As for the sentence he said, that''s it. Zhang Min didn''t know what to do.


    When she wanted to ask again, she couldn''t find LV Jian. I heard it was about work, so she went out.


    Zhang Min was lost by the difference in popularity between the mother and son.


    And physical examination, how can she have a physical examination? Even if she wants a physical examination, she can''t go to a hospital without acquaintances for physical examination.


    Anyway, she may follow Mrs. Lu to have a physical examination. No, she can''t have a physical examination. If she wants to go, she can also find the hospital she wants to go and a doctor.


    Zhang Min is full of anger again. She didn''t eat. She is hungry because of stomachache, but because she is angry and hungry, she can''t eat anything.


    Even in the evening, she almost didn''t sleep all night. Even if she fell asleep, she dreamed of being pressed by Mrs. Lv to go for a physical examination. Every time she woke up, she would sweat all over, and LV Jian didn''t come back that night.


    She didn''t sleep until it was almost dawn, but she was still dreaming and had nightmares. But this time, she didn''t wake up in time. In this way, she was entangled in nightmares. Even if she was scared out of a cold sweat, she didn''t get up until there was a bang, There seems to be some noise outside.

 Chapter 629

    She opened her eyes with a cry, but the cold sweat on her forehead dropped a drop, which happened to fall on her eyelashes. She blinked her eyes, and even couldn''t distinguish reality from dream.


    Until everything familiar in front of her fell into her eyes, she gently breathed out a breath. Fortunately, it was just a dream.


    Yes, fortunately, it''s just a dream.


    It was just a nightmare.


    Just as she breathed a sigh of relief, another slap scared her out of sweat.


    Pop, pop, pop.


    The door outside doesn''t ring all the time. It''s urgent and fierce to be photographed, just like if it was demolished.


    "Zhang Min, what time is it? Why don''t you get up yet? It''s time to make an appointment with the doctor. You can wait. The doctor can''t wait. You''re not fast. It''s just a physical examination, not having a baby. What are you doing in the room? Do you have a month?"


    Mrs. Lu kicked the door hard again. Now she doesn''t care about the door at home, let alone her feet. She doesn''t know whether the door hurts, but her feet really hurt.


    But such pain is not as painful as her heart.


    Zhang Min inexplicably fought the cold war and wrapped her body in a quilt.


    She wanted to speak, but she closed her mouth tightly, and a touch of unknown fear flashed in her eyes. Mrs. Lu''s words, having a child and being a month, almost stifled her breathing.


    It feels terrible.


    She quickly covered her face with a quilt. Yes, if you don''t open the door, you can''t open the door. Anyway, you can''t open it. As long as she doesn''t go out, they can''t do anything with her.


    She deceived herself and others. She was also comforting herself, but she forgot that there was a good saying that she could run away from the monk but not the temple. She could run through today and tomorrow, but what about the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow?


    One day, she still has to face it.


    While she was still hypnotizing herself, suddenly, the door was opened with a bang, and she couldn''t help tightening her body in the quilt.


    Then she felt her body cool. The dazzling light in front of her also made her unable to stare at everything.


    LV Jian threw the quilt aside without saying a word. Then he went to the wardrobe, opened it, casually took out a suit of clothes from inside and threw it on Zhang min.


    "Get up and get dressed."


    His voice was faint, he could not hear his emotions, nor could he see sadness and joy. It was just plain and straightforward, but it was bleak, like the north wind. After blowing off a dead branch, he made a sound of card, as if there was something broken.


    Soon after, Zhang Min, with a white face, was directly dragged to the hospital by LV Jian and Mrs. Lv. In addition to letting her change into a dress, she was not allowed to take anything, let alone a mobile phone. She had no mobile phone, so she couldn''t contact anyone, including her mother''s family.


    Along the way, she could make excuses for herself from time to time, that is, she wanted to escape this physical examination, but neither Mrs. Lu nor LV Jian said a word. She said that her excuses and reasons sank into the sea, and then turned into pollution. The final result is now her.


    I''m at a loss.


    She is like a puppet with a thread, pushed forward by people, taking blood, testing, and doing all kinds of tests.


    Until a cold instrument was placed on her belly, her heart was also cold, and there was only one feeling in her heart, that is, it was over.


    Yes, it''s over. Everything is over.


    She closed her eyes, and suddenly a tear rolled down under her tired eye frame, and then she was silent at her temples.


    "Dr. Liu, what are you looking at?"


    Xiao Wu on one side picked up his toes and looked in the direction Liu Liang looked at, but there was nothing. There was only one sun in the sky, there were no monsters outside, and there was no Altman.


    What''s the matter? They look at the same hospital every day. What else can they see?


    "Nothing?"


    Liu Liang put her hand in her pocket. How''s the operation arrangement over there? If she finishes it soon, she can finish the task early.


    "Well, OK."


    Xiao Wu came to tell Liu Liang about it, "the operating room and patients are ready, waiting for you."


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Liang turned around and walked to the operating room. As a result, she happened to meet Mrs. LV and LV Jian. Their faces were very bad. They were green and white. This was angry and resentful.


    Naturally, the two of them also saw Liu Liang. They just wanted to say hello. As a result, Liu Liang just nodded with them, and then left here with a big step.


    "Eh, isn''t that Dr. Liu?"


    At this time, the doctors on one side almost yelled, obviously very excited.


    "Seeing her hurry, she must have gone to the operating room."


    "Yes," said another doctor with a smile, "today I heard that the Dean arranged seven operations for her. Only crazy Liu can complete such a high workload."


    Fortunately, Liu Liang just knew that she was secretly called Liu Superman, but she never knew that she had another title.


    Liu crazy.


    It''s really a madman. A madman who doesn''t die as long as he works.


    "Are you talking about the doctor just now?"


    Mrs. Lu whispered, "she doesn''t seem to be very old, but she can accept the operation?" and she would rather believe that Liu Liang is just a small assistant doctor than the attending doctor. It''s not that they despise Liu Liang, but how old is Liu Liang. How can Mrs. Lu not know?


    Now, I''m 23.


    And at this age, it is college graduation, which is also the right way to go to school. If you go to school late, repeat the grade in the middle, and retake the college entrance examination, there are many people at this age who have not graduated yet.


    At Liu Liang''s age, being a doctor is enough to surprise them, not to mention a doctor who can operate.


    Mrs. Lu hasn''t met in her life. One of them graduated from school and can even give people the main knife. Is this the courage of the hospital or Liu Liang.


    "Oh..."


    The doctor who spoke first couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s a monster. You can''t prove anything by age. When the city''s top student in the college entrance examination, graduated from a famous university and a foreign exchange student, her brain can''t grow. Her hands can be called National hands."


    "Gee... We''re really not as good as you."


    With that, the doctor bumped into a colleague standing next to him.

 Chapter 630

    "Yes," said the doctor with a bitter smile, "how can we ordinary people compare with geniuses? Although we are reluctant, we have to admit that we are all going to be compared to outer space. This is not the most important. Dr. Liu is really cruel. Five or six operations a day do not need to be soft."


    The two doctors looked at each other and saw some helplessness and powerlessness from each other''s eyes.


    Dr. Liu''s starting point is high.


    These ordinary people, even if they take a rocket, may not be able to catch up, and they can''t be jealous at all. What are they jealous of? Who makes Liu Liang''s hands grow.


    Mrs. Lu tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    There was a regret that drowned her except for some. I really don''t know what she was insisting on at the beginning? After holding on for so long, he finally became a joke, and LV Jian still stood there with a straight back, even slightly bent.


    "Lv Jian, your inspection report has come out."


    One of the guardians of Shihan took the name of LV Jian. LV Jian''s body suddenly made a sign, and he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Lv Jian?"


    The nurse shouted again. The inspection report in his hand seemed to be stabbed, and LV Jian didn''t dare to reach out to pick it up because he was afraid of pain.


    Mrs. Lu grabbed her, and then took her sword and left. The two people were like they couldn''t see anyone. They hid in a small corner and turned over the inspection report in their hands.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t look at anything, just turned out the B-ultrasound checklist.


    Until the sentence written in the report above, when congenital uterine hypoplasia fell into the eyes of two people, the two people were like lightning and maintained such a posture for a long time.


    "Knock..."


    "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    Liu Liang is taking notes of today''s operation records. By the way, she arranges the cases that did not come and see in the morning. After busy with the operations in the morning, she can be said to be very relaxed in the afternoon. As long as she doesn''t give others a substitute, she basically spends the afternoon like this.


    When the outside door opened, Liu Liang raised her head. When she saw the person who came in, she directly put her pen aside, and then pointed to the chair in front of her.


    "Uncle Lu, please sit down."


    The corners of LV Jian''s mouth moved. There was an embarrassment, which made it difficult for him to swallow. Until he sat down, it seemed that something blocked his throat, which also made him speechless and suffering.


    Liu Liang in front of her is familiar but unfamiliar. She is no longer the female student who seems to have no characteristics in the past. When she grows up, her facial features are also long. She looks like Zhou Lanping, but she is much colder than Zhou Lanping.


    When you don''t laugh, your face is like three minutes of spring snow, and you see a bit of autumn wind.


    At a glance, we know that she should not be a talkative or warm-hearted person.


    Xu is a doctor. She is used to life and death, so she can be so indifferent. In fact, it can also be said to be cold and thin.


    "How''s your mother?"


    LV Jian was embarrassed for a long time, but finally he asked such a sentence astringently.


    "Well, very good."


    Liu Liang''s eyes are very quiet. Her hands on the table are very slender and beautiful. She should get a paintbrush or play the piano, but in the end she chose to pick up the scalpel. It''s hard to believe that such a young girl is already a doctor in charge of the scalpel, or a talented doctor in Xingning and even the whole country.


    "The inspection results come out?"


    Liu Liang asked, there was no accident. What kind of foundation was saved in the hospital, then what would be the result if it was checked out.


    "Yes."


    LV Jian always felt that his voice was pinched in his throat and it was difficult to spit out. Even if it was such a word, he could hear the hoarseness in his voice and the pain in his throat.


    "Is there any way to cure this?"


    After all, it''s a wife who has been together for nearly ten years. It''s true or false that there is no emotion. The company day and night is not without happiness, memory or blank.


    Even if you finally know that it''s just a premeditated deception, so what? When you want to strangle angrily, is it difficult, there''s no trace of heartache?


    People are not stones. People have feelings. People''s hearts are flesh. A dog has feelings after being raised for a long time, not to mention couples who have been together for nearly ten years.


    More than 3000 days and nights.


    Liu Liang took up her pen, put it between her fingers and turned it gently.


    To tell the truth, she still has a good impression of LV Jian. Anyway, he can say such a sentence today without abandoning Zhang Min for the first time, which proves that although this man has soft ears and son, he is also some Ma Bao men, but in a certain way, he has a heart and conscience.


    Just ask if this disease can be cured?


    Liu Liang shook her head.


    "Congenital, can not be cured."


    "What about the test tube?"


    In fact, LV Jian once and now considered the test tube. Originally, he planned to make the test tube if he found out that he really had a problem.


    He just didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. He couldn''t accept it, but now he must accept it.


    "Her uterus is equivalent to no."


    Liu Liang''s words are very straightforward. Even the function of giving birth to children is not available. Where are the embryos from the test tube? Who will be born? LV Jian himself?


    "You can adopt one."


    This is Liu Liang''s advice to them.


    But looking at LV Jian''s face, I know he can''t agree. Even if he can agree, Mrs. LV, in the final analysis, LV Jian is still a man of mother and treasure. What''s more, it''s not something else, but a matter of severing children and grandchildren.


    Neither Mrs. Lu nor LV Jian can carry it.


    As for whether LV Jian and Zhang Min are divorced or not, Liu Liang doesn''t know and doesn''t make a special trip to inquire. It''s none of her business. All she can do is already done.


    The least is to return the help LV Jian gave to their family.


    Although it may be a little for them, look at the sincerity he did have at the beginning.


    However, she felt that in fact, LV Jian and Zhang Min were not long-term. Only Mrs. LV could really tear Zhang min.


    Liu Liang counted the time in her heart and thought that Zhou Lanping and they should be back. Even if they don''t come back, can you send back the narration of her family first? They eat and drink, eat and eat, and leave her alone here. Won''t your conscience hurt?


    After a busy day in the hospital, Liu Liang cleaned up her desk a little, carried one side of her bag and was ready to go home.


    "Dr. Liu left work very early today."


    "Yes, it''s all right."


    Liu Liang greeted her colleagues with a smile.

 Chapter 631

    "Dr. Liu, do you want to go out?"


    A doctor who made friends with Liu Liang came up and asked Liu Liang, "what do you do when you don''t go out on such a good day while they get off work early and the weather is good?"


    "No."


    Liu Liang gently waved her hand, "I''ve had several operations today. I''m a little tired. I want to go home and have a rest."


    Other doctors "..."


    Isn''t Dr. Liu Superman? Isn''t Dr. Liu crazy? Isn''t Dr. Liu tired?


    Moreover, is she like this, walking with wind and red lips and white teeth, like a person who is too tired to stand up?


    Liu Liang walked out of the hospital, facing the sunset in front of her, she couldn''t help stretching. Alas, she went home from work, collected eggs, went shopping or something. She doesn''t love it now.


    She still went home first to see if her husband came back. If she didn''t go back, she was upset. If she didn''t go back, she didn''t have the mind to eat. If it went on like this, she had to become a watchman stone.


    When she got home, she knew they didn''t come back when she saw the cold look at home. Although she felt that Bai Xiangru and Begonia were very annoying before, she had to grab food with her every day.


    But suddenly without them, she began to get used to it.


    People are always social. In fact, she really likes many people rather than being alone. In this way, she may be depressed.


    When she was depressed and listless, suddenly, the door opened. Zeng Xu came out of it and smiled at the sight of Liu Liang.


    "Off duty?"


    Liu Liang was stunned at first, and then she threw her bag away with a cry, ran directly to the front and hugged Zeng''s narration. The whole person was hanging on him.


    Zeng Xubai quickly hugged her and scared out a lot of cold sweat. It was the first time he saw such a tough Doctor Liu. What if he didn''t pick it up?


    I just threw Dr. Liu, although it is said that Dr. Liu has infinite power. But I haven''t said that Dr. Liu is a person who can fall. She doesn''t have copper skin and iron bone. It still hurts when she falls, and it''s still uncomfortable when she falls.


    Zeng Xubai bumped her forehead with his forehead. "Pay attention next time. What if I don''t receive it from you?"


    "You must be able to receive my."


    Liu Liang is very confident about this. She doesn''t know others, but Zeng Xu will catch her. It''s like those countless days in her previous life. She rolls on the hospital bed in pain. She''s ugly and thin and can''t see anyone. But every time she wants to roll out of bed, there will always be a pair of hands to help her up, and those hands, It was also the only warmth and peace she could feel in the world. Even if it hurt again, in the end, she didn''t stick to it again and again. She just wanted to miss it more. These warmth, but she still didn''t leave her life in the end.


    In this life, she can finally be safe and healthy. When she puts her hands on herself, she will warm her, give her peace of mind and attachment.


    "I miss you."


    Liu Liang flattened her mouth and immediately felt very wronged in her heart. What kind of life does she live these days alone? It''s unspeakable sad tears.


    "I miss you too."


    Zeng Xubai gently touched her forehead, "you see, I''m not back?"


    Liu Liang hugged his neck and said, "you can''t go out for so long. Even if you want to go out, you should take me." she didn''t want to leave Zeng for a moment.


    It''s boring to live alone.


    "OK."


    Zeng Xu promised.


    "I''ll take you out wherever I go."


    Liu Liang is happy. See, in fact, Dr. Liu is very easy to coax. With just one word, Dr. Liu is completely obedient except for some fried hair. Now she is a cute and obedient little girl.


    Although it''s a shame to say so, after all, Liu Liang has been an old cabbage for two years, but she is still keen to pretend to be a cabbage or a watery cabbage, and isn''t she fresh and tender now?


    At the age of twenty-three, it is fresh and tender.


    "By the way, where are they?"


    Liu Liang didn''t hear anything else. It''s reasonable not to mention other people first. As for the jumping nature of Dabao and Xiaobao, how can they be so quiet? When they came back from playing crazy outside, they were not excited, shouting and laughing. They had to find a little partner to show their booty.


    "When they come back in a few days, you first change your clothes. I''ll go and see how my aunt''s meal is doing?"


    Zeng Xu put Liu Liang down, rubbed the top of her hair, then picked up Liu Liang''s bag from the ground, opened the door and let Liu Liang in first.


    Liu Liang nodded and closed the door. After that, she took her sleeve and smelled it. In fact, there was no smell, but she still smelled the smell of hospital disinfectant.


    Although it didn''t smell too bad, she really didn''t like the extra smell on her body. It was also a loss. Zeng confessed that she didn''t dislike her. She went in with her bag and came out after taking a bath. At this time, the food outside was also good.


    When she smelled the smell of the food, Liu Liang''s stomach couldn''t help grunting. She hurried over and had a bowl in her hand.


    "Eat," Zeng said, and gave her a bowl of sharp food, including celery and onions, which she didn''t like most.


    Liu Liangting dislikes these two dishes, but who let Zeng Xuxu clip them for her, so no matter how bad they are, she will eat them. Even if she swallows them, she will certainly swallow them.


    "You still have a way. Dr. Liu''s picky eating problem can only be cured when he meets you."


    Aunt brought out another dish. Dr. Liu''s picky eating problem can really be cured only by Zeng''s narration. In the absence of Zeng''s narration, Liu Liang is crazy about picky eating. She didn''t eat this and that. She thought Liu Liang''s life was rough, so there was nothing she didn''t eat, but after these days, she knew what kind of life was rough, Dr. Liu, being picky about food, can kill people, and she is still the kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder. For example, when there are scallions in the rice, she has to pick out the scallions bit by bit. Just picking this can take more than ten minutes. When she finishes, the rice will be cold.


    She was really afraid. If she continued to pick like this, what would she do if she starved Liu Liang? In fact, she was already hungry.


    Liu Liang doesn''t know. She has lost five kilograms these days, but she just can''t see it.


    "Eat well."


    Zeng Xu gave her half a bowl of dishes.


    Liu Liang sighed in her heart.


    When it''s feeding pigs, she has such a stomach, and does he have some misunderstanding about the capacity of his stomach? She''s not the two big bellies. She uses a basin for every meal.

 Chapter 632

    She is the usual amount of food, or even smaller. If she eats like this, she is not a problem of growing meat, but a rhythm to die.


    But in the end she finished the bowl of food.


    "Would you like another bowl?"


    Seeing that Liu Liang ate so well, aunt thought how hungry she was. She also wondered if she had just given her too little food, so she didn''t let Dr. Liu eat enough?


    It doesn''t matter. If you don''t have enough to eat, you can have another bowl. If you can''t, you can have two bowls. She won''t laugh at her.


    "No, No."


    Liu Liang quickly put her hands and ate again. She had to die.


    "I''m going out for a walk."


    Liu Liang stood up. She wanted to have a good exercise. So she filled her duck. She felt that she might be too fat to walk in the end.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Zeng Xubai took one side of the clothes and put them on. He also stretched out his hand to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang quickly grabbed his palm and was in a great mood. Even if she was asked to face the weeds on the ground, she would feel that these weeds grew very well.


    The scenery is comfortable and beautiful.


    The two men walked towards the Xinghe river. At this time, there were many people on the Xinghe river. The lake in the distance was clear, and several boats and speedboats on the river roared past, leaving only a circle of deep ripples. After the ripples, the lake was as clear and quiet as before.


    In fact, Liu Liang has not been so calm to Xinghe for a long time. She really hopes that the years at this time will be quiet and forever.


    The two of them walked forward all the time, chatting with each other. Zeng narrated about things in Uncle Gao, such as the antique vase they sent. Uncle Gao liked it very much. It was a real antique. Don''t mention the price first. Some things can''t be bought even if they have money.


    The antique vase has directly aroused the envy of many people, and many people still want to buy it home for collection. It''s not too high, uncle, but there''s no intention to sell it. Not to mention that it was sent by his granddaughter and grandson-in-law, which he also likes. If you look at it one day and touch it, you''ll be in a good mood. How can you sell it?


    Moreover, things like antiques can not be measured by money. These things can be regarded as heirlooms. As long as they like antiques, how can they not want to refuse to have them.


    Now it''s in hand, but it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s impossible to give it to others easily.


    Uncle Gao now regards the vase as a treasure. He won''t even touch it for others, let alone sell it.


    Liu Liang was relieved to hear that uncle Gao liked the vase. Well, just like it. She was afraid that uncle Gao didn''t like it. Fortunately, she didn''t send the mud vase in the past. Otherwise, she didn''t know how humiliating it was.


    Here we are.


    Liu Liang stopped and looked at the special building not far away. The low floor had excellent greening, including some precious trees and flowers. Now they are growing very well, almost integrated with the greening of Xinghe River, without half a sense of violation.


    The same green that makes people feel comfortable.


    The same open and fresh air.


    It''s the same. I look at the past and like it all over my eyes.


    A large area of chrysanthemums has arrived at Zhengyan, which was planted by Fang Yuan recently. It is said that a list has been received there to open a painting exhibition, and they are all in preparation. These chrysanthemums are born in response to the situation. Of course, the cost of the exhibition is not cheap. According to Zeng''s narration, their exhibition hall is very popular, Several large-scale events have been connected, including provincial, municipal and national conferences. After all, there are many places for meetings. General large hotels will be equipped with large conference rooms.


    However, there are very few Convention and exhibition centers with such beautiful scenery and high greening. What''s more, there are some vegetation in them, and many are rare trees. Even Fang Yuan doesn''t know where to dig a century old ginkgo tree. For this tree, Fang Yuan has no less effort and is also a loss. They have the experience of raising a century old tree, Fang Yuan took a lot of fertilizer to eat the ginkgo tree. Finally, the ginkgo tree naturally lived. Of course, it still lived very well. Now it has already taken root here.


    By the way, it''s the season when ginkgo leaves turn yellow. In a few days, you will really see a piece of golden fallen leaves and the beauty of the general Milky way leaves.


    This is connected with the green belt of Xinghe river. I don''t know. I thought it was another scenic spot of Xinghe river or a small park built on Xinghe river.


    It''s just a pity that this place is privately owned. If ordinary people really don''t let them in, they can only look at it from a distance and appreciate the rare tree species in different forms.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    All came here. Liu Liang wanted to go in and have a look at the ginkgo tree. She was not interested in other trees, but she had a unique feeling for the century old tree.


    "OK."


    Zeng Xuxu promised and took her up the path. In fact, there was really no road here. It was because the new Convention and Exhibition Center was stepped out by people. However, it was enough to see how much people liked the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    Like an exhibition center in a small park, it still belongs to private ownership.


    Such a large piece of land has only built several floors, but most of it is used for greening. I don''t know what the owner of the Convention and exhibition center thinks?


    In such a good area, there were no shopping malls and high-rise houses, but finally a small park was built.


    If it is built into a shopping mall, it will certainly be a major feature of Xingning. It may become the most high-end consumption center in Xingning. Even if it is not used to build shopping malls and houses, it will be an investment of hundreds of millions.


    The value of this land is self-evident, so even now, someone is still thinking of this land, that is, Liu Liang doesn''t intend to sell it.


    When the two men came to the gate, they didn''t go in, but they found that someone had the same idea as them. When Liu Liang saw the two people standing at the door, she couldn''t help but lift her lips slightly.


    Indeed, the word coincidence really exists everywhere in the world.


    Why don''t you meet anyone, but you meet them.


    "Do you know?"


    Zeng confessed that when she saw Liu Liang''s appearance, she knew that she knew the two people and even knew them very well, but she didn''t have much enthusiasm for them.


    Yes, I don''t want to see you again.


    Enemies?

 Chapter 633

    "Well, yes."


    Liu Liang didn''t hide her confession from Zeng, "I told you before that a man chased my mother when I was in junior high school, but he was a Ma Bao man. He would do whatever his mother said."


    "The last two people have different ideas and three outlooks, so my mother didn''t marry in the end."


    Liu Liang spread his hand, "in fact, this is only on the one hand, on the other hand, people think I''m a drag bottle."


    "They will regret it."


    Zeng Xubai touched the hair on Liu Liang''s head. Even if such a worried and beautiful child is not his own, he can still win honor for the family. He believes that the original abandonment is not Liu Liang''s loss, but the other party''s.


    "Maybe."


    Liu Liang doesn''t regret knowing others, but now that the LV family has been like that, she really sighs.


    At this time, it was at the door. Naturally, LV Jian didn''t know that Liu Liang was not far away from them. He didn''t look very good now, because the security guard at the door blocked his way.


    He just wants to take people in for a look. Why can''t he?


    "Isn''t this a public place?"


    "Our citizens can also come in. Why are they blocking me now?" Lv Jian was so disappointed with the urban development of Xingning.


    The public places are actually not allowed to enter. They are built here just to provide public welfare and convenience. Now they are surrounded. What do you mean?


    When he goes back, he will complain about these city managers. It''s too much.


    The security guard standing at the door still has a flat face, "Sir, this is not a public place. This is a private boundary. Please come back."


    LV Jian doesn''t believe what the security guard said. This is a private place. How can this place be a private place? If it is really a private area, why should it be built like a park, but not high-rise buildings and large shopping malls?


    Especially now he felt his face was a little hot, because these people really slapped him in the face, which made him unable to see people.


    Just when Lu Jian wanted to open his mouth and theory again, he heard a footsteps behind him.


    Then the light in front of him was blocked. He saw a very high figure standing beside him. At the same time, he also blocked a wisp of sunset. The sunset was still slightly warm, but it was close to dusk. The young man stood there. Although he didn''t speak, he looked elegant and handsome, but it was inexplicable and handsome.


    "I''m sorry, sir. This is a private place."


    The security guard spoke like a machine, which was completely consistent with what he had just said with LV Jian.


    Private places are forbidden to enter, and these words happen to be written on the sign on one side. In particular, the painting exhibition is being prepared, so it is naturally impossible for outsiders to enter.


    Not only will it trample on the vegetation, but also there may be potential dangers for the exhibition.


    Zeng Xubai took out something from him and handed it to him. It was his own ID card.


    The security guard took the ID card, then understood, brushed it on it, and saw that the light at the door was on, and the door was also opened.


    Then the security guard respectfully returned the ID card to Zeng narration. There is a very close security system here. You can brush your work card. Of course, you can also brush your ID card. There are few people who can brush your ID card in the world. Generally, they are the owners and owners of this land.


    "Let''s go."


    Zeng Xu said to the people behind him.


    Liu Liang stepped forward, then turned around and smiled at LV Jian, but her eyes finally stopped on the woman beside LV Jian, not Zhang min. Liu Liang saw Zhang Min several times and knew that Zhang Min didn''t look like this.


    Man.


    Finally, it seems that the LV family and LV Jian gave up Zhang min.


    Lu Jian felt guilty when Liu Liang looked at him with a smile. He was also thinking that he really miscalculated when he came here today, and he was very reluctant to let Liu Liang know how he looked with other women.


    He is not afraid of Liu Liang''s misunderstanding. He is a generation away from Liu Liang. He has absolutely no dirty mind. He just doesn''t want Liu Liang to find his failure, let alone let Zhou Lanping know what life he has lived these years?


    That would make him feel ashamed.


    "Uncle Lu, come in together."


    Liu Liang didn''t ask who the woman around LV Jian was, and it had nothing to do with her, but for the sake of understanding, it was convenient.


    Before LV Jian spoke, the woman quickly hugged LV Jian''s arm. Without guessing, she knew what their relationship was. LV Jian instinctively wanted to take out his arm, but the woman held it tightly.


    Finally, LV Jian recognized her, and some dead pigs were not afraid of boiling water.


    "What is your relationship?"


    The woman asked LV Jian. The young men and women in front can easily enter such a private place. It''s not easy to think of their identity. LV Jian is also the head of the Education Bureau, but he hasn''t suffered a loss here, but the two people in front can come in after brushing their ID cards, and they can let them in. It''s not like working here.


    "They..."


    LV Jian didn''t know how to answer. He was neither a relative nor a friend. Now it seems that he is nothing.


    "It''s been so many years since the daughter of a former colleague."


    LV Jian''s heart is very bitter. He really feels that he has lived for almost a lifetime. When he lives to this, he is really ashamed. When he is old, he has to date, cultivate feelings with others, and be pressed to give birth to cubs like a pig. In fact, he has no excitement for a long time. It''s more painful than killing him.


    "The daughter of a colleague?"


    The women around LV Jian were surprised. The daughters of colleagues are so old, so they must be not young. No, it''s not that they are not young, but that she and LV Jian are not young.


    Even if it''s like a young man, it''s always the old cucumber painted green and tender.


    "Hello."


    The woman heard that she was very generous and said hello to Liu Liang. She thought that these two people were not ordinary people at first sight. If they could talk more, they would talk more. In the end, it was not a bad thing.


    "Hello, sister."


    Liu Liang''s sister, also called a woman, was suddenly elated. In fact, she was afraid of Liu Liang calling her aunt. After all, Liu Liang called LV Jian uncle just now.


    As for her, she has never felt how old she is. She is not bad in figure and is good at maintenance. She is in her thirties. She looks like she is in her twenties. If she is called an aunt by such a big girl, she thinks she will cry.

 Chapter 634

    But fortunately, the little girl is very popular.


    This sentence was also called by her sister. She was elated. Of course, her tone was more and more enthusiastic.


    Fortunately, she didn''t know the past of Liu Liang and the LV family. When she knew it, she couldn''t laugh. What''s more, she could talk and laugh with Liu Liang. She inadvertently and intentionally approached her and asked for some information.


    "So you got married so young?"


    The woman was still surprised. The little girl was lonely and didn''t look like an early marriage at all. As a result, people really got married. It''s no wonder that the two came together and raised their fingers very close. She thought she was just a couple. It turned out that they were married.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang shook and pulled Zeng''s hand. "She has been married for two years, and the time is really fast." it turned out that unconsciously, she really became a woman.


    Originally, she still wanted to bring the two in, so they went to play their own game.


    Liu Liang also wants to see the century old ginkgo tree. By the way, she also gives the ginkgo tree some nutrition and makes it grow stronger.


    As a result, the woman seemed to be entangled with them. From time to time, she was also asking questions. When she knew that Liu Liang was only a doctor, the heat seemed to drop.


    Liu Liang tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    Just right, the woman was in a hurry and went directly to the bathroom next to her. LV Jian was only left here.


    Liu Liang also picked a flower and played with it in her hand.


    "Don''t you."


    It''s too late for LV Jian to stop. "These flowers are carefully cultivated, and they are all precious flowers. If they are known later, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain."


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang picked several flowers in a row. "The flowers belong to her own family and can be picked at will." even if she collected all these flowers, no one would say a word to her, and she likes to pick them. Next year, there will be a bigger one here, just for her to pick and play.


    "Your family?"


    LV Jian couldn''t react.


    "Well, my family."


    Liu Liang nodded, but her expression was no longer serious.


    "This piece of land was bought by me in the early years. It''s still cheap and I don''t intend to sell it. The more developed the science and technology, the more high-rise buildings, but it also makes the green less and less."


    "It''s rare. It can also be used as a pure land, so we don''t build any buildings. That''s good."


    Liu Liang is more and more satisfied with this place. It would be even better if she could find some hundred year old trees. Her family has experience in planting trees. As long as she can transport the trees, she can guarantee that these trees will live and live better and better in the end.


    LV Jian was too frightened to speak for a long time.


    And a kind of ridicule sprang up in his heart.


    This is the family concept that his mother has always adhered to, that is, the Liu family they don''t look up to, but this is the past few years. They are still them, and there are not many changes, but the Liu family is far from the Liu family in the past.


    Not to mention anything else, although LV Jian is not a businessman, he is also concerned about the development of Xingning. Now Xingning has tens of thousands of house prices, and this land is worth hundreds of millions at least.


    And they''re just planting trees?


    Who knows how much the Liu family has now and how many cards are behind the Liu family?


    Fortunately, he didn''t know that Liu Liang had more than a dozen pieces of land besides this one. Otherwise, his expression might not be surprised, but stupid.


    "Uncle Lu, one''s life is only one lifetime."


    Liu Liang put the flowers in her hand back into the cluster of flowers, "although you are old, men have 41 flowers. Your eyes are brighter. Who..."


    Liu Liang really doesn''t want to say that he is actually quite ordinary.


    Eyes are long on the head. Such a person will not have a good character. He has failed once. Don''t make do with it. Really, a person''s life is short and can''t make do with it.


    LV Jian''s heart sank a little. He sighed. Unexpectedly, at the moment of sinking, it became a kind of relaxation. Yes, he''s not very old. He''s less than 40. As long as he doesn''t say he''s old, who says he''s old.


    "Thank you."


    His sincere thanks had always been gloomy facial features. He couldn''t help but follow the brightness. Of course, it seemed that the darkness shrouded around him also followed the brightness.


    And everything seems to follow this thank you. Huoran is cheerful.


    "Uncle Lu, you''re busy. We''ll go and play by ourselves."


    Liu Liang shook her hand to LV Jian. They also wanted to see the ginkgo tree. It was said that the ginkgo tree fell leaves and was beautiful. There were no ginkgo trees in Xingning, so she looked forward to it


    When the woman came out of the bathroom, Liu Liang and the narrator disappeared. She felt more comfortable. Two light bulbs were really annoying. She thought she was a big man from where. She turned out to be just a doctor.


    The woman''s disgusted expression fell in LV Jian''s eyes. LV Jian really felt that his mother''s eyes were very poor, and so was he


    let''s go.


    LV Jian said faintly. People were also cool for a few minutes. Women may not know until they die. It''s clear that they were fine just now. What''s the matter? In the twinkling of an eye, LV Jian was indifferent to himself.


    Under the ginkgo tree, Liu Liang squatted down and picked up a leaf and put it in front of her eyes.


    The golden leaves are so beautiful.


    Suddenly, a gust of autumn wind passed, and several leaves fell with the wind, which also fell on her. She suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Zeng Xubai squatted down with her, then stretched out his hand and took down a leaf from her hair.


    "Nothing?"


    Liu Liang also sat under the tree. Then she took out a bottle of water and added some medicine to the water supply. After the medicine melted, she poured it under the tree roots. She was just thinking that the fallen leaves were a little desolate before. Once the autumn wind swept, it became a pile of dead branches, but now it seems that it is not.


    Fallen leaves are for next year''s rebirth.


    Zeng Xu took another piece from her shoulder and put it in the palm of her hand.


    Liu Liang took the ginkgo leaves to her eyes, with clear eyebrows and gentle eyes.


    She thought that there must be such beautiful scenery next year, just like now. Of course, her mood should be better than now, because when the family comes next year, her little nephew and niece will also be born.


    Forget it, for the sake of her two little nephews and nieces, she will be better for them in the future, and let them give birth to smart and healthy babies, just like big and small treasure and small treasure.

 Chapter 635

    Thinking of this, Liu Liang took out her mobile phone and took several photos of the ginkgo tree. Finally, she took another photo of Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai smiled knowingly and reached out to touch the top of her hair.


    "I''m in a good mood."


    "That''s right," said Liu Liang. She is in a good mood every day. Even if she is tired in the hospital during the day, as long as she can see Zeng''s narration and walk on such a road with her, everything will pass, and tomorrow will be a new day.


    "That''s it every day."


    Zeng Xu rubbed the top of her hair again. She still felt that Liu Liang was better. At this time, she was like a 23-year-old girl. She could be more willful and lively.


    Fortunately, Liu Liang didn''t know what was in Zeng''s heart. Otherwise, she thought, she would scare the dean to death first.


    Dr. Liu, who is lively and young, can''t exist. There will be no dignity.


    The fallen leaves of this ginkgo tree can fall for about half a month, so Liu Liang decided to come and have a look every day. Of course, it is also a necessary interaction between her and Zeng''s narration every day.


    The result was originally their world. When the two pregnant women came back, Liu Liang was not happy at once. She also said that what was better for them was to give them more health Qi to make their baby grow better and stronger.


    Soon, she wanted to hit herself in the face.


    These two people gain an inch. They not only rob her of food, but also rob her of leisure time. She is as tired as a dog every day. When she comes back, she just wants to see the gingko tree and cultivate her feelings with Zeng''s narration.


    It was a double date between them, but it turned into four in the end.


    "Can''t you go by yourself?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t know how many times she turns her eyes. They have nothing to do at home all day. Can''t they come out and play by themselves?


    It''s not crowded between her and Zeng''s narration. She has a short time to see her husband every day. Now it''s easy to add them. Is it easy for her?


    "No."


    Begonia carefully pointed to his fingers, "he said, it''s safe to follow you."


    And he, needless to say, just stopped.


    Liu Liang really wants to kill Wen Ting now. She knew what to save. She didn''t save a patient for herself, but saved two ancestors, a big one and a small one. Now the small one is only two months old and has the remaining eight months. How can she live?


    "That''s what aunt said."


    Bai Xiangru also nodded his head.


    So


    Liu Liang knew that she couldn''t escape the two light bulbs. She could beat her to death when she stopped warming, but Zhou Lanping, her mother and her mother were afraid of her anger. Doctor Liu was not afraid of heaven and had a strange force, but she was afraid of Zhou Lanping hitting her.


    It used to be good to say that she also loved her daughter, but now she has two cubs, and Liu Liang has become water poured out, so now she can scold and fight.


    "How do I feel? I''m the bottom of the food chain at home."


    Liu Liang''s sad discovery seems to be so.


    Obviously, Dr. Liu, who is tall everywhere, can''t be said to be two. People dare not refute Dr. Liu. He doesn''t even have a little identity at home.


    Seeing Liu Liang was as decadent as a plucked cock. Bai Xiangru and Haitang looked at each other and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    In fact, they have no way. Who makes Liu Liang give them more security than others, so they like to follow her. It seems that as long as they follow her, their will be better and their children will be better


    So for the sake of their children, they can''t care about their faces now.


    Liu Liang finally confessed her life. Every day, she and Zeng came out to slip away two pregnant women. This slip was for several months. Until the weather outside became colder and colder, the two people stopped.


    "Are they still quiet?"


    Liu Liang brought a cup of tea from the table. The dishes made by Lord Wen personally, whether they are good or not, are not what ordinary people can drink and afford.


    "No," Wen Ting also picked up a cup, pointing to a slight heat in his abdomen. The heat also smoked his eyes, and the warmth in his eyes was even better.


    "They always stay in their ancestral home and haven''t come out. Every month, a fixed person will send them the supplies they need on weekdays. Our people have been monitoring, and the other party really hasn''t come out."


    Liu Liang gently sipped her red lips. She was still a little uneasy. She always felt that the two people were doing bad again, or on the way, so before the two people were completely crushed to death by her, Liu Liang still felt that some crises had not disappeared.


    But now it is a legal society, and she can''t really burn people''s houses and copy people''s doors.


    Besides, those two people are like bastards. They shrink in their ancestral house and can''t come out. She really has no other way, and she''s busy and doesn''t have time to go there in person, so she can only do it first. Anyway, they are still safe now.


    And it''s not a bad thing to wait like this. After all, the air leakage of the two people''s Dantian is almost the same. After a period of time, they will be like ordinary people. They have no big threat and no danger.


    Then let''s leak first and then let''s talk about it.


    Liu Liang put down her tea cup and looked up and down at Wen Ting.


    That look should be more disgusting.


    Wen Ting pinched the cup in her hand. She has long been used to Liu Liang''s disgusting eyes. Maybe in the eyes of Dr. Liu, in addition to her narration, there are really few men she can see and don''t dislike.


    You''d better eat less.


    Liu Liang is a sincere suggestion. How can you be the head of the dark street if you get fat?


    Wen kept pinching the cup in his hand.


    "That... The Lord of the dark street doesn''t use fat and thin as an excuse, but recognizes his blood and surname."


    "Then keep eating."


    Liu Liang is just a kind reminder. Anyway, if she doesn''t listen to it, it''s all Wenting''s own business. However, she really feels that Wenting should lose weight. The plates on her face are all big. If it goes on like this, it will become a basin.


    Maybe she had never seen Wenting before. She knew Wenting from the time she was thin into a skeleton, so now Wenting has directly become two, no three.


    She felt so surprised.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Liang also thought of one thing.


    "There''s something I want to ask you for help."


    "Please."


    Wen Ting is naturally willing. In fact, it goes without saying please. He can''t beg Liu Liang for something. Liu Liang has few things to do and less places to find him. If he goes on like this, he will feel very useless.

 Chapter 636

    It''s not easy for Liu Liang to open such a mouth. No matter what it is, he will help her do it.


    Liu Liang picked up the pot on the table and filled her cup with a cup of tea. The aroma of tea is dense, and the tea is completely stretched. There is a faint fragrance from it, first bitter and then sweet, and then sweet, with endless aftertaste.


    At this time, her eyes seemed to be filled with a wisp of tea, but somehow, there was a cold feeling.


    In a secluded country courtyard, Ling Shiyang finally lost his crutch. He took a step forward and didn''t feel uncomfortable. Then he took one step, two steps, three steps


    Gradually, he walked more and more and faster. His legs were no different from the past.


    At the beginning, master Ling wanted to break his grandson''s leg. Naturally, he couldn''t really break it with violence. No matter what, he was his grandson, so he used a special method. The bone was broken, but it wasn''t so serious. As long as he sat in the wheel chair for a few months, stopped for some days, took good care of it, and waited until the bone grew, You can still walk fast, playing basketball and football will not have any impact.


    "Brother Shiyang, how are you?"


    As soon as Xu Jiajia came in, he found that Ling Shiyang had lost his crutch and could go by himself.


    Ling Shiyang strode to Xu Jiajia and now put his hands on her shoulders.


    "Well, my legs have been well. Let''s go back now. I will find justice. Some things need to be settled." and he has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    His own woman was beaten, he could not be indifferent, but the disability of his legs always made him unable to do what he wanted, and he couldn''t use any means.


    Moreover, his grandfather kept a close watch at home, so he could only hide temporarily. Others thought he disappeared, but in fact, the lion is always a lion. Even if he fell asleep, he can bite off the enemy''s neck.


    And now it''s time for him to fight back.


    "Brother Shiyang, I think I''d better forget it."


    Xu Jiajia bit his red lips, and some moisture came out of his eye frame. "If Grandpa knows, what will he do to you then?"


    Ling Shiyang snorted coldly.


    "Even if you do it again, it''s always fair in the world. People who do wrong can''t get away with it. Even if they break their legs again, I''ll find it for you."


    Xu Jiajia''s eyes were red, but something flashed in her eyes, which Ling Shiyang didn''t notice.


    He now put everything on revenge and justice.


    Not only because of Xu Jiajia, but also because of herself.


    Because Liu Liang not only beat Xu Jiajia, but also trampled on his words, his life and his legs.


    The corner of his mouth was bent, and a cold light burst out of his eyes.


    This time, if Liu Liang is not disabled, his surname is not Ling.


    Soon after the results, Ling Shiyang lay in the hospital again. He lowered his head, iron blue face and looked at his legs fixed by plaster. Xu Jiajia''s face on one side was green and white, which was hard to see.


    Originally I saw the dawn, but now it''s good. The light is gone and it''s black again.


    They all agreed that they would go back to Xingning tomorrow to avenge Liu Liang and recover the face and dignity she had trampled on. As a result, a group of people who didn''t know where they came from beat Ling Shiyang violently. Although Ling Shiyang is not a weak scholar with no ability to bind chickens, he has only one person after all. As for Xu Jiajia, In addition to screaming, she can only help. Just don''t make trouble for Ling Shiyang. Do you want to help fight?


    In this way, a group of people who came for inexplicable seconds, like well-trained, directly broke Ling Shiyang''s leg, so now Ling Shiyang is lying in the hospital again.


    How can Ling Shiyang, who has been disabled for several months, not know what he has to face?


    He pounded the hospital bed hard, and the evil in his eyes could not disappear.


    On one side, Xu Jiajia trembled. Ling Shiyang''s face was the same as eating people, which made her feel a kind of cold and a kind of fear that she wanted to escape.


    Just when the blood color on her face retreated a few minutes, Ling Shiyang noticed her and quickly restrained his fierce color.


    "I''m sorry, Jiajia. I may have to stay in the hospital for some more days, but don''t worry. If I can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. One day, I will break the man''s body!"


    He made a cruel voice, but at the same time, he also stabbed Xu Jiajia''s courage.


    People like Xu Jiajia are only suitable for playing the piano and dancing at cocktail parties and banquets, or talking about bags of cosmetics with people.


    How could this inexplicable fight be suitable for her?


    But she finally pulled away an ugly smile and stayed here again. She couldn''t go anywhere.


    When things come here, it''s not what she wants to do. She knows that Ling Shiyang can''t turn back, and so can she.


    In Liu Liang''s small courtyard, at this time, Liu Liang was squatting in front of the century old osmanthus tree, cleaning the leaves on the ground, and then watering the tree with some seasoned water.


    "You seem to have grown up again."


    Liu Liang touched the trunk of the big tree. She really grew up a lot. Originally, there were some elegant bark, which turned green like being injected with new vitality.


    From this tree, Liu Liang can clearly feel the exuberant vitality, vigorous collapse and vigorous growth.


    "The tree grows well."


    Wen Ting also put his hand on the tree. You can obviously feel that the vitality of this tree is far better than other trees. Sure enough, the place where Liu Liang lives is full of wonders. Although I don''t know why, the Feng Shui here is really good.


    Even trees are better than other directors. Obviously, it goes without saying how much benefit they have to people.


    Liu Liang continued to water the tree without answering Wen Ting. Wen Ting touched her nose. She had long been used to Dr. Liu''s cold temper. Of course, he also knew that usually at this time, Liu Liang was unwilling to speak, not because she looked down on anyone, nor because she was really cold and liked the cold at high places, but because she was lazy most of the time.


    Especially this kind of problem that anyone''s eyes can see clearly.

 Chapter 637

    "The things over there are worthy of our mission."


    Wen Ting stopped his smile at the corner of his lips. "Don''t worry, they''re not light. The one who doesn''t sit in a wheelchair for a year and a half can''t stand up."


    If you don''t want legs, you can do it casually, but you don''t want to make such a low-level mistake. After all, they are smart people. They know what they can and can''t do.


    "Thank you this time."


    Liu Liang stood up and took pictures of the trees around her. She didn''t want to deal with some people now, but she didn''t have time. After the witches and grandchildren dealt with it, they would settle accounts well.


    "You''re welcome."


    Wen Ting said with a smile, "if there is such a thing, please don''t hesitate to give orders." there are many people under him. Doing such things as breaking people''s legs is like drinking water and eating, and they will never let others catch a handle.


    However, the power of the Millennium dark street was used by Liu Liang to do these things. Why did he feel wronged by his men?


    While he was still thinking about how to make his men more useful, he had one more thing in his arms.


    He instinctively caught and clenched it. When he lowered his head, he found that there was a small bottle in his hand.


    "These are gifts for them."


    Liu Liang has always been very generous. She can''t let others help in vain. She has a lot of good things, but I think whether it''s Wen Ting or his men, it''s such small things that are most suitable.


    Cured hidden diseases and increased skill.


    When you really encounter danger in the future, you may be able to save your life.


    Wen couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. Dr. Liu is really rich and powerful. If such a panacea is placed in a general practice family, it''s not like Liu Liang. It''s just a big bottle. If those sects know it, they will really cry to death with Liu Liang''s thigh.


    Wen Ting gave the medicine bottle to the people around him, took it down and gave it to them.


    "But master..."


    The bodyguard held the medicine bottle and knew that it was a good thing. "It''s not better for the owner to keep these things."


    "Ha ha..."


    Wen stopped laughing, the sun stained his hair, and even his people seemed to be plated with a layer of Warm gold.


    "Follow her. Guess what I lack?"


    Bodyguard "..."


    Why did he suddenly feel that his master was so shameless.


    "Not yet?"


    Wen Ting glanced at him faintly. Although it was very light, it was full of lethality.


    The bodyguard quickly arched his hand. As a result, he found that they were outside. It was strange and difficult to protect them from being regarded as neuropathy. Finally, he could only nod to Wen Ting and leave with a big step.


    Wen Ting stretched out his hand again and put it on the hundred year old osmanthus tree.


    "This place is really wonderful, and I... don''t want to go."


    Besides, as soon as Liu Lianggang returned to his room and closed the door, he lay down on the bed in front and rolled several times.


    In an instant, Gao Leng''s Doctor Liu generated a little bean force. There was no cold, only silly.


    "What did you do today?"


    Zeng Xubai came out of the bathroom. Sure enough, Liu Liang''s parents were born in the world. However, if the person who knows Liu Liang best, it must be Zeng Xubai. He can distinguish the subtle changes of Liu Liang.


    And now so proud, must be doing something good.


    I asked Wenting for a little help.


    Liu Liang rolled again, then sat up, put her hand on her hair and began to comb her hair. No matter what, her hair must not be messy.


    Zeng Xubai shook her head reluctantly, and then came over. She didn''t know where to find a comb to comb her hair. Fortunately, Liu Liang never likes to toss her hair, and there is nothing she can''t think of for a moment. She is dyed and hot. Therefore, good hair quality can make her soft hair, so she doesn''t blow up every day.


    Liu Liang sits obediently and leans her head on Zeng Xuxu''s body. She is like a big cat caressed by people. Now she doesn''t open her teeth and claws. She can be as clever as she wants.


    "Tell me, what good have you done?"


    Zeng Xubai really wanted to know what Liu Liang asked Wen Ting to do to make herself so happy.


    "I asked Wenting to break Ling Shiyang''s leg."


    Liu Liang''s words are like that the weather is fine today. There is no psychological burden at all. Some people deserve to fight, and some people deserve to die, especially those who take the initiative to cause trouble, so she won''t be polite.


    Zeng Xu''s fingers paused slightly.


    "You have successfully destroyed his pride. I''m afraid he won''t give up in the future," said Ling Shiyang. He was originally a man with smooth wind and water, but now he has two legs disabled. He can foresee that Ling Shiyang will never die for Liu Liang.


    "As long as there is Xu Jiajia, it is impossible to reconcile the contradictions between us."


    Of course, Liu Liang knows that Ling Shiyang will take revenge on her. She is not stupid. She can really stand here and let others shout and kill. She prefers to treat people first.


    No, it''s solved at once.


    Besides.


    Liu Liang rubbed her head contentedly on Zeng''s narrator, "he doesn''t dare not die with me. The next time he comes back, it''s time to beg me."


    Wen Xubai raised his eyebrows. "Tell me, what else are you hiding from me?"


    "No."


    Liu Liang is very innocent, but there are some karma. It''s not that she doesn''t report. It''s not the time. Now it''s not that time, so she will give them a good rest. When the rest is enough, they will talk again. It''s easy and effortless. Look how kind she is.


    Zeng Xubai took a rubber band from his wrist and tied a low horsetail for Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang shook her hair, "brother Zeng, your ability to comb your hair is getting better and better. It''s not loose or tight. It''s just good."


    "So, you have to take me with you wherever you go. Otherwise, how can I live as a life idiot?" it is not easy for a good all-round talent to be used to being a life idiot.


    "Don''t worry," said Zeng Xubai, pinching her bulging face, "I won''t leave you. I''ll take you wherever you go, as long as you have a holiday."


    Liu Liang "..."


    This knife is stabbed. Why does it hurt?


    In the dead of night, Liu Liang sat up from the bed. She got out of bed carefully, then went to the table and sat down. Then she took out a small book, which she took out from the ring and one of her little secrets. The book recorded some important things. She was afraid of forgetting, so she wrote it down.


    A page was opened, on which the names of the two people were clearly written.


    Xu Jiajia, Ling Shiyang.

 Chapter 638

    She took out her pen and made a cross behind Ling Shiyang''s name, indicating that this man is not in any danger now, but he is still a time bomb. She can''t say when he wants to blow up, but she stopped. I think even if he wants to blow up, he can''t really hurt people.


    She turned over another page. The second page wrote the names of the ancestors and grandchildren of the witch family. Now they are still hidden enemies because they are huddled in their ancestral house. They still can''t relax


    She hugged her arm and leaned her back slightly. Her eyes fell on the three words Xu Jiajia.


    "If there is retribution, I''m waiting for your retribution."


    She didn''t revenge in her last life. No one can let go of revenge in this life. Moreover, some people always like to come to the door and ask for death. What can she do?


    A good life, but I have to live awkwardly.


    Who''s to blame? Who''s to blame.


    All right, sleep.


    Liu Liang stretched herself. She is in a good mood today and better tomorrow, because she will have a holiday from tomorrow. She has an appointment with Zeng to go out and relax. How can such a happy thing pull her face? Of course, she can''t be unhappy and unhappy.


    When she turned around, she saw Zeng''s narration. She didn''t know when she woke up.


    "Come and sleep."


    Zeng Xu opened his hands to her, "I have to get up early tomorrow, otherwise I will be lazy all morning."


    "That''s definitely not me."


    Liu Liang always has high self-discipline. She will never sleep in. It''s Dabao Xiaobao who sleeps in. It can''t be her. No one can say that Dr. Liu is not a model worker.


    She stood up and rushed to Zeng Xubai. Not surprisingly, she was held by Zeng Xubai. She smelled the faint smell of shower gel and cool mint on Zeng Xubai, not to mention how much she liked it.


    In this way, she doesn''t let go all her life. No, it''s not a lifetime. How can a lifetime be enough? They still have the next life, the next life. She even encountered the things of rebirth, so it''s not impossible in the next life.


    Besides, she still has so many good medicines that they can live a long life. Most of them are accompanied for the rest of their lives in this world.


    Zeng Xu kissed her hair and said, "I''m asleep."


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang obediently closed her eyes and didn''t want anything. She soon fell asleep. Even in her dream, she was accompanied by a trace of fragrance. Even if it was a nightmare, someone accompanied her to face it. What''s more, what she did was not a nightmare, but a beautiful dream.


    Early the next morning, Liu Liang got up early. After they washed, they also didn''t bring any luggage, so they were ready to start. Liu Liang gave herself a small holiday this time, about four days. Although it was not much, it was also a lot. The weather in Xingning was freezing, but in coastal cities in the south, It''s still a beautiful day, and it''s a good season to travel.


    So this time, Zeng''s narration was to take Liu Liang to the seaside, which can be regarded as making up for the regret that she failed to go last time. After all, Liu Liang''s holiday is really difficult to ask. These four days of leave are all because she tried her best, or she won it after the dean''s cry, high school and high school.


    Moreover, this winter is very cold, and there will only be many more patients in Liu Liang''s Hospital, so it seems unlikely that she wanted to take leave in the first few months of the year.


    I''m afraid it''s only a few days. Then I want to take a vacation. After turning over the new year, I''ll see if there is any chance. At that time, even if she has a vacation, it''s impossible to leave. After all, there are two big bellied women at home. At that time, both small ones are going to be born.


    Although she said how much she disliked Wenting in her mouth, she had already regarded the child in Haitang''s stomach as her little nephew and niece.


    If there is white fragrance, so does Begonia.


    He also said that his heart is as hard as iron. In fact, Dr. Liu has always been the softest one.


    "We''re gone. Don''t worry. We''ll bring you gifts."


    Liu Liang waved to Bai Xiangru and Haitang, not to mention how happy they were.


    After being pressed by two big bellied women for so much time, this time she can finally turn over and sing to the serfs


    Bai Xiangru and Haitang are very envious in their hearts. Their eyes are really pitiful and helpless, but they know very well that even if they are slandered in their eyes and hearts, they can''t go with them.


    So


    What about Dr. Liu?


    This is basically a white knife in and a red knife out. It''s designed to poke people''s hearts.


    Liu Liang happily told Zeng that the two people arrived at the airport. They didn''t have any luggage, so they didn''t need to check in the luggage. There were not many holidays. Liu Liang actually preferred to take the train, but in the end, because of this limited time, the last thing was to take the plane.


    The plane will arrive at the destination in about four hours, so Liu Liang is really looking forward to it.


    Zeng Xubai helped Liu Liang fasten her seat belt, but found that Liu Liang''s face was not very good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zeng Xubai put his hand on Liu Liang''s face.


    It wasn''t good just now. Why is your face so ugly now?


    "Is it airsickness?"


    Zeng Xubai was worried about Liu Liang, but now he regrets how to choose to take a plane or a train. Although it took a long time, he also had the fun of taking a train, and Liu Liang seems to like taking a train more.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang shook her head. She gently pursed her red lips. The lip color is also a little light now. In fact, she wanted to say that she suddenly felt some palpitations just before getting on the plane.


    She moved her red lips. She just wanted to say that they would not get off the plane. As a result, as soon as she saw the neat passengers in the plane, the chair under her moved with a bang. It was about to take off.


    So she can only swallow those words into her stomach and never say them.


    "It''s all right. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Zeng Xu comforted her and always held her hand.


    Feeling the warmth from Zeng Shubai''s palm, Liu Liang gradually put down her heart, and the blood color on her face also returned. She gently leaned her head against the seat, because they bought business class, so she didn''t feel much uncomfortable.


    As if those discomfort were just a moment, the plane was gradually away from the ground. The discomfort just now seemed to be over. Liu Liang was curious, lying on the window and looking at the white clouds like cotton balls outside, "I met a good weather today."

 Chapter 639

    Zeng Xubai hugged Liu Liang from behind. He also leaned his head on her shoulder and looked at the white clouds outside with her. When he saw that Liu Liang''s face and complexion were normal, he was relieved.


    "Well, it''s a good day." Liu Liang saw such a beautiful high-altitude sun for the first time. Although she didn''t take the plane many times, she also took it many times, but most of them were cloudy or half bright and half dark. She really never encountered such good weather and soared thousands of meters into the sky.


    Now looking at such a large group of cotton clouds, her mood is much better in an instant. In addition, the seat they chose is very good, and the high-altitude scenery is also at a glance, so her heart was excited at once. Of course, she deliberately buried those anxieties in her heart. If she didn''t think of them deliberately, I''m afraid she would forget them.


    Where did the initial uneasiness come from?


    The four hour flight was neither short nor long. From the initial uneasiness to the present relaxation, it was not so difficult, and Liu Liang''s heart was quiet at this time.


    Liu Liang passed the time by holding Zeng Shubai''s big hand in one hand and turning a book in the other. After turning a few pages, she gradually felt that her eyelids were a little heavy until one hand took away the book in her hand, and she laboriously opened her eyes.


    "It''s all right."


    Zeng Xuxu took a blanket and covered her. "First you sleep for a while. When you wake up, maybe we''ll arrive."


    "Well," Liu Liang fell asleep vaguely. There was always a faint smell of mint around her, and an inexplicable sense of peace came from it. This was also the reason why she could relax at any time.


    Even if she meets a stranger in a strange place, as long as she has this breath, she can completely believe and trust.


    When Liu Liang was sleepy, a sudden bump woke her up. The moment she opened her eyes, her pupils contracted violently.


    A suitcase hit her face so straight, maybe because it was too unexpected, or maybe because she was not fully awake, or even had a sense of sleep in the clouds, so she didn''t respond at the first time.


    Until someone stood in front of her, and then she heard a dull hum.


    Then her body was hugged tightly. At this time, screams, shouts and cries came from her ears.


    Liu Liang''s pupils tightened again.


    Her face turned white and looked outside. She saw the outside of the plane. She didn''t know when there were no white clouds like cotton balls, and there was no good scenery. Instead, it became a kind of gloomy. There was also the lightning mixed in it, which would flash from time to time. It was closer and more frightening than what she saw on weekdays.


    Is this a plane accident?


    Something fell off her head from time to time, but Liu Liang was unharmed and had no pain.


    She turned her face again and saw that Zeng''s narration was very close to herself. She could clearly feel his breathing. It was much more urgent than before, even irregular.


    Dida''s voice, something seems to be dripping on her face. It''s not rain. How can there be rain in the plane?


    She touched her face, then put her hand in front of her, and all her hands were stained with blood.


    This is blood


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid."


    Zeng Xu pasted his big support on her face. "The plane is just a little bumpy. It''ll be fine."


    Liu Liang opened her mouth. The uneasiness that had been pressed by her in her heart emerged again, even magnified geometrically.


    Is this the turbulence of the plane?


    This clearly means that the plane is about to fall apart. Those people outside shout and cry, cry and make noise. Is she deaf? How unlucky is she? It''s not easy to take a plane. As a result, how can she encounter an air crash? The plane continues to shake and shake violently. Even Liu Liang begins to lose weight, and that kind of dizziness is sweeping over.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, and I''m here."


    Zeng''s narration comforted her from time to time.


    But such comfort is too pale. The pale Liu Liang''s heart is going to despair.


    Liu Liang suddenly wanted to cry. She died herself, but why bother him? If she didn''t have to ask for leave to see the sea, she wouldn''t catch the damn plane and have an air crash.


    She knew that the survival rate of the air crash was almost zero. They would even die without bones, not even a whole body.


    The flight attendant''s voice was thinking of it from time to time, but the effect was poor. The passengers on the plane sounded like thunder. The pain, fear and fear were magnified countless times.


    At this time, the oxygen mask on the plane bounced down. Zeng Xuxu quickly pulled up one and brought it for Liu Liang. This is the way to pick up another one and help himself.


    Liu Liang''s head is still buzzing from time to time. She wants to vomit when she is bumped, but she can''t vomit. And should she thank them for not eating anything before getting on the plane? Anyway, it''s not long for the plane. When they get to the beach, they go to eat seafood. Otherwise, they''ll vomit all over themselves now, Liu Liang has long smelled a sour smell and was bumped into this. There are a small number of people who don''t vomit.


    The plane continued to bump. Liu Lianggang wanted to get up, but he was firmly held in his hand.


    She turned her head and saw Zeng Xuxu smiling at her. Although she was wearing an oxygen mask, she didn''t smile. She knew, she really knew.


    Zeng Xu put her hand in front of her and kissed her across the oxygen.


    "I''m not afraid. Even if I die, I''ll accompany you. We can reincarnate together and be a childhood sweetheart. I''ll be good to you. I''ll be good to you since childhood. When we grow up, we''ll be husband and wife again, just like now. Do you agree?"


    Liu Liang couldn''t see everything in front of her. Her eyes were blocked by layers of white fog until she blinked her eyes hard.


    Her hand pressed the hand of Zeng''s narration.


    Then he leaned his head against him.


    "I love you for two lives."


    "Me too," Zeng said, thinking that Liu Liang''s two lives and two lifetimes are the next life they don''t know whether they have, but if they really die like this in this life, it''s actually worth it, and he doesn''t regret it.


    Liu Liang leaned closely against Zeng''s narration. She couldn''t hear anything in her ears. She couldn''t hear those voices in the air or the screams of other passengers. Her mind was turning from time to time, and she was turning something that could be used in the ring.


    But it''s useless. It''s completely useless.

 Chapter 640

    She didn''t bring anything. Even if she had a parachute, they didn''t know where it was, the virgin forest or the sea?


    No, it can''t be the virgin forest. It may be the sea, because they have flown for more than two hours. At this time, they have reached the sea, and it may be the deep sea.


    So I can''t live. I can''t live at all.


    The plane bumped violently again. Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand and held Liu Liang tightly. Liu Liang couldn''t hear anything else, so he could only hear him say in his ear from time to time.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    But Liu Liang has a sore throat. She would rather not have him. She would rather face it by herself. She is unwilling to let him encounter such a thing.


    What else can I do?


    Liu Liang firmly grasped her hands, and the rest in her body was almost in a rage, until once again, Zeng Xubai clenched her hand.


    Liangliang, don''t be afraid. It''s okay.


    Liu Liang is slowly quiet. The people on the plane are crying. They are the only ones. They don''t cry or make noise. They always sit here quietly to meet their fate, whether they live or die.


    Students, they are grateful.


    When they die, they are calm.


    No one is afraid of death, but at this time, they are really afraid, not because of anything else, but because of the person around them, not because of fearlessness, fearlessness, because the last person they see will be each other.


    Even this way of meeting is very tragic.


    I don''t know how long the plane swayed, until it gradually stopped, until the feeling of dizziness was relieved bit by bit, until it was gone.


    It''s like having a nightmare. If it weren''t for the luggage falling everywhere on the ground, it''s really hard to believe. What did they just experience?


    "It''s all right."


    Zeng Xubai first took down his oxygen mask. After feeling all right, he helped Liu Liang take off his face.


    He patted Liu Liang''s face gently.


    "You see, we narrowly escaped death. Does it feel exciting?"


    At this time, when the radio remembered again, the flight attendants still had a gentle voice with a habitual comfort, but they could also hear their voice with choking.


    Everyone is human. In the face of life and death, no one is afraid and no one is not afraid. Even Liu Liang, who has died once, is afraid.


    "Are you hurt?"


    At that time, Liu Liang clearly felt that there was blood on her face. Whose blood was it? There was no need for her to elaborate. Who else could there be except those who had spoken?


    "I''m fine."


    Zeng Xu touched his head. "He was just hit on the head by his luggage."


    When he finished, Liu Liang''s eyes were red, just like rabbits.


    "It''s all right," said Zeng Xubai, squeezing her face again. "It doesn''t hurt. It''s a small injury."


    "Let me see."


    Liu Liang sat up straight. Now she can''t care. She took out the medicine box directly from the ring. In fact, no one will notice her now. However, Zeng''s narration was blocked by her body. She was afraid that the monitoring of the plane would catch anything. Although it''s really chaotic in the current plane, these oxygen masks can block most of her sight, But Zeng''s narration was as careful as possible.


    He really wanted to blame Liu Liang for being so careless, but when he saw her red eyes, he was reluctant to give up. After all, they almost experienced a life and death just now. It can be said that now they, living them, really survived a great disaster and escaped from death.


    Liu Liang pulled away Zeng Xubai''s hair. His wound has clotted, so it should not be too serious. Otherwise, it should still be bleeding.


    Now it''s all coagulation. There''s nothing wrong with the trauma, and there''s no need for stitches. The wound is not big. Liu Liang first helped Zeng Xubai take some medicine, and then helped him wrap it up. She''s a doctor. Naturally, she''s very professional in dealing with the wound. She''s wrapped up Zeng Xubai''s head a few times.


    "OK," Liu Liang touched the bandage on Zeng Xubai''s head again. Fortunately, it was really just trauma. Because it was hurt on her head, she had already checked Zeng Xubai when she bandaged him just now.


    The suitcase should not be too heavy, but it has an obtuse angle, and the of the suitcase hit his back, not his head. The injury on his head was only scratched by the obtuse angle.


    She can be sure that her narration was generally nothing, and there was no internal injury, but there were more injuries.


    Before she could react, her luggage was flying and smashing everywhere, and Zeng Xuxu blocked the collision of all her luggage for her, so she was intact except for a little frightened, but Zeng Xuxu was different. 80% of his body is much green now, that is, she couldn''t pick him up on the plane, So we had to bear it first and wait until the plane landed.


    The flight attendants on the plane just said that they would land at the nearest airport in about half an hour.


    After waiting, I want to come. They have to be arranged into the hospital for examination.


    "I''m fine. I''m not in a hurry."


    Zeng Xuxu knew her depression, and then comforted her by patting the top of her hair, which was like coaxing children. I have to say that his coaxing method was really effective for Liu Liang.


    Zeng always said that she was fine. Liu Liang also knew that what he suffered most was skin trauma. She didn''t hurt her internal organs and bones, but she was still in a bad mood and continued to be depressed. Maybe most people in the plane are the same now.


    In addition to the happiness of the rest of life, there is also the confusion about this trip and the fear after the encounter.


    No one will be afraid, and no one can really be calm.


    At this time, the radio on the plane rang again, and there was still the sweet voice of the steward. There was no cry, but there was a kind of anxiety.


    Is there a doctor? Is there a doctor? We need help.


    Liu Liang raised her head and asked for a doctor.


    Zeng Xu patted her on the shoulder, "go."


    There may be no second doctor on this plane. After all, it is a matter of human life.


    "I see."


    Liu Liang stood up, then pulled over the blanket and carefully covered Zeng''s narration. Even a small corner had to be smoothed.


    "I''m fine."


    Zeng said with a smile, "there''s no big injury or much pain. I''m waiting for you here. Go."


    He pushed Liu Liang. Liu Liang walked outside.


    In business class, because there are many places and few people, there is not much luggage falling off the ground and it is not too messy. However, in the economy class outside, it is a pot of porridge. There are fallen luggage everywhere on the ground. Other luggage has not been fastened. Now it has fallen all over the ground, and no one can take care of these. The passengers on the seats are all the survivors of the disaster and turn pale, Even weaker.

 Chapter 641

    Many people were still injured. Some had blood on their bodies and some had blood on their heads.


    Zeng Xubai guessed right. There were more than 200 people on the plane, and Liu Liang was the only doctor. Many passengers were injured, and the injuries were very serious. Although the flight attendants had some nursing experience, they were only able to deal with some small wounds, such as those that needed stitching, They can''t do it at all.


    Now there is still half an hour before the plane lands. Some people still can''t stop their blood. It''s impossible to let the blood flow like this. If it flows like this, people will fart before the plane lands.


    In fact, the steward just reported the idea of trying. I hope there is really a doctor among these passengers. In fact, don''t say a doctor. Even a medical student can do it, as long as he knows suture.


    Even if the sewing is ugly, it doesn''t matter. Let people stick to it until the plane lands.


    But I didn''t expect that there was really a doctor, but when Liu Liang came out, they were a little disappointed. Who made Liu Liang too young. It seems that she is not a student or an intern. After all, the general occupation of studying medicine is different. Doctors need experience to achieve, but it takes a lot of time to accumulate.


    But now they can''t find anyone else, so they can only expect Liu Liang''s professional knowledge to be better, which may also prevent the injured from suffering too much.


    When Liu Liang came to the seriously injured passengers, she couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s really quite a lot. There are at least seven or eight people. Some are bleeding. Some are crying with arms and legs. Anyway, there are everything.


    "Is there enough medicine?"


    Liu Liang asked the steward that there was a medicine box in her ring, and there were a lot of drugs, which could support a small operating room. Of course, it was nothing to save these people.


    Not to mention saving seven or eight people, even more than a dozen people, she will have enough medicine, because she has some here and more there.


    But no matter how many, she can''t take them all out so blatantly.


    It''s a plane here. It''s as strict as it is when passing the security check. Even a needle can''t be brought in, let alone those drugs and equipment.


    Has she lived for a long time, tired or something?


    So, in the spirit of safety, she won''t take out those things, so she can only pray that there are a lot of drugs on the plane.


    "It should be enough."


    With that, the steward quickly asked others to take out the medicine box.


    Soon after, they had brought three big medicine boxes.


    Liu Liang opened one. Well, there are almost all of them. There are anesthetics.


    She put down the medicine box, then went to the patient, squatted down and began to check one by one.


    The steward can only stand, but he doesn''t know what Liu Liang is doing?


    They are waiting here. It seems that their hearts are cold.


    Will this be cured? Can you cure it first? The blood keeps flowing. Do you want her to bring a towel again? The blood will dye the towel red.


    If it goes on like this, the blood won''t run out, will it?


    Liu Liang was still checking slowly. When she finished the check, she was relieved. Fortunately, there was only one, possibly a slight concussion. Now there was no way. She had to wait until the plane landed, and then go to the hospital for treatment. Several others seemed serious, but they were also some fractures and fractures, No visceral bleeding.


    And as long as there''s no visceral injury, it''s no big deal.


    Liu Liang has no ability to operate here, and the medicine is also seriously insufficient.


    She first went to the bleeding passenger. The passenger might have screamed at first, but now he was only pale and gasped.


    A pair of eyes are also full of dead silence, and even the light in the eyes is dimmed together.


    Until Liu Liang squatted down in front of him, the light in his eyes gathered so much.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Liu Liang took down his towel covering his wound. "It''s just a hole. Let me help you stop the blood first."


    As soon as the man heard Liu Liang say so, his tears flowed down.


    "My medical skills are not bad. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Liu heel then pulled the medicine box to his side and found the medicine he needed from it. He applied anesthetics and cleaned the wound. He was very fast and professional.


    Before other people reacted, Liu Liang had already sewed up the wound and wrapped it tightly with gauze, and the wound she had treated didn''t bleed. Even the patient''s heart was hanging tight all the time and relaxed in an instant. Then as soon as her eyes were closed, she finally fell asleep.


    Liu Liang asks the steward to cover him with a blanket. This is to deal with another patient.


    In less than half an hour, she had handled several injured passengers, especially a patient''s arm dislocated. At that time, she pulled and directly connected her arm.


    The steward on the other side was stunned. He didn''t respond for a long time.


    Such hand speed, such professional calmness, and the ruthlessness at the time of bone setting should not be studied in medical school. Of course, they can''t be interns. Interns can''t have such a good level.


    This is an experienced and highly skilled old doctor.


    Liu Liang stood up and wiped the sweat on her head with her sleeve. When she turned back, she always had a cold face. When she saw the person standing behind her, she burst out a smile.


    Just like the moment when a flower opens, Yanli is also clean.


    "Why are you here?"


    She hurried past, also hugged Zeng''s arm, and then put her hand on his forehead.


    "Come and see you."


    Zeng Xubai pulled down her hand, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do. I''ve taken medicine, and now I''m much better."


    The medicine that Liu Liang put in his ring is the good medicine of the immortal family. Although it is not a fairy pill, it can really save people. He eats it on weekdays, and his body is much better than ordinary people. Of course, it is also rough and thick, and can be beaten very much. Therefore, his skin and meat injury is really not a big deal. Don''t say to go, he can run.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Liu Liang was still worried about Zeng''s narration. The two returned to their seats and fastened their seat belts. At this time, the plane''s Radio rang again, because the plane was about to land.


    It''s not a coastal city that Liu Liang is thinking about, but a small coastal city. Liu Liang doesn''t want where they go now. She just wants to go to the hospital quickly to deal with the wounds on Zeng Xubai, and she also needs a physical examination.

 Chapter 642

    Although she really knows that there is no big deal in Zeng''s narration, Liu Liang is completely not calm in her favorite person. She is very afraid and worried. She can''t rest assured without the comprehensive examination of the hospital.


    From the plane accident, to the plane''s safety, and then to the plane''s forced landing, Liu Liang''s heart has always been uneasy. She is afraid. What if the plane can''t stop, what if it hits something, and what if it explodes?


    Zeng Xubai held her tight and always told her that there was nothing wrong, which also made her afraid. If it weren''t for Zeng Xubai''s comfort, Liu Liang''s temper now doesn''t know what it''s like to be grumpy?


    Liu Liang didn''t really breathe until the plane stopped.


    Soon after, they had been received in the hospital. Liu Liang always sat in the rest chair outside and waited for the results of Zeng''s narrative examination. She didn''t want to speak and didn''t want to speak. Even if the medical staff in the hospital asked her many times, she still sat there, just like a stone, motionless.


    Once the narration came out, she found Liu Liang. As soon as Liu Liang saw him, the dull light in her eyes scattered and became flexible.


    Zeng Xuxu came over and sat next to her.


    "I said it was no big deal."


    Zeng Xubai said with a smile, "all the examinations that should be done are finished. The doctor said that the wound on the head was handled well. It doesn''t need secondary treatment. Just change the medicine a few times. You''ve seen the wound on the back, but it''s just blue and purple. The doctor asked you to hang water for a few days."


    "There were a lot of people in the hospital, and I refused."


    Liu Liang also feels it''s good to refuse, but even if she hangs water, she will, and they also have medicine. They find a good hotel, quiet and clean, and can eat some good things. It''s obviously much better to cultivate in such an environment than in the hospital.


    "Go or not?"


    Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang''s drum with a smile and became a steamed stuffed bun like face. "It doesn''t matter if Dr. Liu wants me to do more examinations. Zeng Xubai is desperate. You can do whatever examinations you want me to do."


    He knew that Liu Liang was upset, so he would not refuse any inspection Liu Liang asked him to do. On the one hand, she was professional, and on the other hand, Liu Liang could rest assured.


    This time it really scared her.


    Not only did the plane almost crash, but also he hurt his head.


    Liu Liang shakes her head. Now the hospital is very chaotic. Almost all the passengers on a plane are coming. Some are hurt on the body and some are hurt in the heart. Because there are many people, the whole hospital is really noisy. She has a headache. She just wants to leave here quickly and find a quiet place to calm her head.


    After Liu Liang''s and Zeng''s narration came out, a staff sent them to a hotel.


    I have to say that the service is very good, and the hotel environment is also very good. It should be regarded as a local star hotel.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Zeng confessed that it was inconvenient to take a bath because of his injury. He casually wiped it with warm water. After changing a set of comfortable clothes, Liu Liang took out medicine to hang it for her.


    Soon after the medicine was hung up, the staff brought them food.


    Liu Liang brought the food in.


    "The treatment is not bad," Liu Liang put the food on the table. This time, because of the plane, the airline can be fully responsible for them. The hotel has three meals a day, which are all ready.


    But Liu Liang still has some lingering palpitations. She feels that she is afraid to fly.


    She opened the lid, brought a small table, put it on the bed, and then put the food on the small table.


    She handed the chopsticks to Zeng Xu, "do you want to taste it? If it''s not delicious, I''ll buy some outside."


    Coastal cities are naturally famous for seafood. Of course, it is much cheaper than them. However, this meal has no seafood. It seems that they have a heart to come. They know that Zeng Xu is hurt and can''t eat seafood now.


    "You know, I don''t choose."


    Zeng Xubai knocked Liu Liang on the forehead with chopsticks.


    "You say I choose?"


    Liu Liang knew that Zeng''s narration meant that. Obviously, she was well fed. Where did she choose?


    "Well, have a meal." Zeng Xubai gave Liu Liang a lot of dishes. "I''ll take you out to eat seafood in the evening."


    Liu Liang bites chopsticks and eats seafood. Is he kidding?


    "You eat, I see."


    Zeng Xuxu brought her some tea again. Eat quickly and don''t be in a daze.


    Liu Liang is satisfied with the meal. In fact, the meal is really delicious. It''s like the food cooked by a star cook. She is very particular about setting the plate, and Liu Liang likes it very much.


    They were already frightened. When they got on the plane, they didn''t eat and spent a lot of time in the hospital. It can be said that both of them didn''t eat for most of the day, so they were very full and satisfied.


    After cleaning up the tables, Zeng Xu leaned against the operation and continued to hang the water.


    "If you want to sleep, sleep for a while."


    Liu Liang clenched Zeng Xubai''s hand and I was there.


    "It''s all right. I''m not sleepy."


    Zeng Xubai looked up at the drip bottle that had hit half a bottle. He heard Liu Liang say that he still had to hang three bottles. The time for three bottles was how it was at night. He knew that Liu Liang was still upset, so he''d better accompany her.


    Come up and lie down together.


    Zeng narrated and photographed the place around him.


    Liu Liang kicked off her shoes, also got into the quilt and leaned against Zeng Xu''s shoulder. She was close to Zeng Xu''s shoulder. She still had some lingering palpitations in her heart. After that, she was uneasy and afraid.


    Until those drops of liquid medicine, drop by drop, dropped into Zeng''s vein, her uneasiness and tension gradually dissipated.


    After the three bottles were finished, Zeng''s narration looked much better. In fact, in addition to the injury on his head and some faint pain, he can be said to have almost recovered. By tomorrow, maybe even the gauze on his head can be removed.


    And he really did what he said and took Liu Liang to have a seafood meal.


    "How do you know here?"


    Liu Liang was surprised when she ate the shrimp that had been stripped in her narration. It was difficult for him to come to this place and know where to sell seafood. To tell the truth, she is still black today.


    When she came, she really did her homework and asked people who had been there for a long time. She had done all the preparatory work well. Of course, she also arranged the time very rhythmically. Where to go today and where to go tomorrow. Although she had not been there, she believed that she already had a map in her heart, but here

 Chapter 643

    She doesn''t know anything. It''s still a small city and it''s not very famous. She doesn''t know where there are delicious food, where there are sellers and what kind of characteristics.


    But Zeng''s narration was able to bring her here. Did he come here?


    "I''ve been here several times before."


    Zeng Xu gave Liu Liang a lot of shrimp again, which is a mistake. Although it is not as beautiful as a big city, it also has many characteristics. In addition to food, the sea here is also good and rarely clean. It is a petty bourgeois City, which is not worse than the place we are going to, and there will be fewer people, No matter what you do, you don''t need to queue up.


    Listening to Zeng''s narration, how does Liu Liang feel? They seem to have come to the right place, especially the sentence that there are few people and there is no need to queue up, which has moved Liu Liang''s heart.


    Liu Liang likes such a small city, just like Xingning. Although it is small, it has many characteristics, and there are mountains, water and science and technology. Obviously, it is also a livable seaside town like Xingning.


    After a delicious seafood meal, Liu Liang''s mood has been much better. Of course, her mood has gradually calmed down. She is not as irritable as she was at first.


    The next morning, Liu Liang got up. When the staff brought breakfast, after they had eaten, Liu Liang hung a needle for Zeng''s narration. This time, there were fewer needles. It would be finished at noon, and then she could go to the seaside.


    After a long time in the hotel, Zeng''s narrative needle finally hung up.


    It was Zeng who looked at the back of his hand with a bitter smile.


    "Just today?"


    I''m afraid all the wounds on his head have healed. If he continues to fight like this, it''s really a waste of time.


    It doesn''t matter if he arrives. He is his own company, and the company has formed a set of natural operation mode. It can be said that he can let go. It''s very easy to spare a few days.


    But Liu Liang can''t. everyone knows that Dr. Liu''s time is very precious. It''s very difficult for her to take a day''s vacation, let alone a one-time four or five-day vacation. This is not an ordinary vacation at all, but Liu Liang''s time in exchange for sleepless time.


    And he also promised to ask her to come out to play. As a result, he didn''t expect to encounter an air crash. Now he has to waste his time in the hotel. He really feels sorry.


    "One more day."


    Liu Liang stretched out a finger. "In this regard, we must listen to Dr. Liu," she said solemnly.


    "OK."


    Zeng''s narration was full of tears and laughter. He also stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of her hair. "Then listen to Dr. Liu and give an injection for another day. When you come back from watching the sea, I''ll take you to eat seafood."


    Of course


    She eats and he looks.


    The town has been here three or four times, the longest time. It has lived for about a month, so it is still familiar. Although it has not been here for several years, there is really no big change here. It has just adapted to some time. Zeng''s narration has found out these sections, and the sense of familiarity has slowly emerged.


    "Where did this car come from?"


    Liu Liang pasted her face on the car glass and looked out. I have to say that it''s really good to have a car. They have a lot of cars. There are four cars at home. It''s a pity that this car can''t be put into the ring. Otherwise, if they go out, it''s more convenient to take a car with them.


    Zeng Xuxu didn''t buy the car, did they have to drive home? Liu Liang couldn''t help fighting the cold war. She didn''t want to go back. She had to sit in the car for a few days and nights. Her ass would be broken.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zeng Xubai helped Liu Liang fasten her seat belt. She knew that she thought more. With Dr. Liu''s rich imagination, she didn''t always have to be on business and liked crooked ways.


    "The car is rented." Zeng''s words fell, and he had already driven the car.


    "Don''t worry," said Zeng when Liu Liang sat still.


    "Detoxified."


    Liu Liang is relieved that she has committed cleanliness mania and can''t help it.


    She leaned her back slowly, always looking forward. Conveniently, she took out a bag of snacks and began to eat.


    Small coastal cities do not have the wide roads of big cities and high-rise buildings everywhere, but they are also clean and fresh, and there are few people. In particular, this wind with the smell of sea water blows on the body, which is comfortable. Unlike the dry bath in the north, there is always some moisture here. Liu Liang touches her face, Even his face seems to be moistened with water.


    In fact, she still likes small coastal cities. Unfortunately, she doesn''t come many times. She is rooted in Xingning.


    "If you like, I''ll bring you over after the new year."


    Zeng Xubai took the time to put his hand on Liu Liang''s shoulder and took it. This time they came out at a bad time. They were in no mood to relax, and the time was tight. However, next time, as long as Liu Liang had a holiday, he could bring her at any time.


    It is said that next year, high-speed rail will be connected here, which is similar to that of aircraft.


    Liu Liang blinked, and then a cluster lit up.


    She hurriedly took out a small book and calculated how she could have a lot of holidays after the new year.


    Well, it should be OK.


    As she bit the nib of her pen, she also calculated.


    During the Chinese new year, she still has seven days of annual leave. This can be saved. In the first few months of the year, she has four days of leave every month. She can save it together. When the new year comes, she should have about 15 days of leave. When she borrows a few days, she will have half a month to 20 days. As long as she completes her work after 20 days, It is impossible for the Dean not to give her leave.


    The previous three months of vacation were given, 20 days. I think it''s not difficult, right?


    Well, it''s such a happy decision.


    However, it''s sad to think about her. She is hundreds of millions of rich women, but she still has no time and freedom.


    But being a doctor is very happy. She doesn''t lose or regret.


    Just like this time, if she is not a doctor, who will help Zeng narrate and bandage and who will give him an injection, she doesn''t have to stay in the hospital like others, listen to the quarrel and smell the smell of disinfectant. Even if there is a single ward, she still has no freedom outside. Of course, there is no outside suitable for rest.


    After driving the car for about an hour, she has arrived at the seaside. Liu Liang is not the first time to see the sea, but she is still attracted by this magnificent scenery. It is hard to imagine that she was on a ship and almost left her home and country. At the thought of this, the fierce color in her eyes flashed again.

 Chapter 644

    The two women, who owe her, haven''t paid off yet, so they just wait. Don''t think how forgetful she is. It''s not a failure to report. It''s not time.


    "I went to play, you help me look at my shoes."


    Liu Liang took off her shoes and ran to the beach. The sand was white and thin. It was very comfortable. The sea water was a little cold and the temperature was a little low. After all, it was not the big coastal city they were going to. Although it was not as cold as the North all year round, it was still too cold to touch the water.


    Liu Liang doesn''t have that much ability. She can come to winter swimming or something.


    After watching the sea, Zeng Xu took Liu Liang to have a delicious seafood meal, which burst Liu Liang''s happiness. Therefore, there is nothing that can''t be solved by a delicious meal. If there is, then two meals.


    The two happily returned to the hotel, but they heard from the people in the hotel that someone from the airline came to deal with the plane and compensate them accordingly.


    "I feel my mental loss costs a lot."


    Liu Liang propped up her chin. She was afraid that she would be depressed when she saw the plane in the future.


    "You can buy lottery tickets and maybe win the prize."


    Pu Xubai also joked with her that such a once-in-a-lifetime event was encountered by them, and they could get out of danger safely. I have to say that they may really want to buy lottery tickets, and maybe they can really win the grand prize.


    Liu Liang just lay on the table.


    She felt unable to sit.


    It''s better to work honestly to make money.


    Although she is really hypocritical, her salary is really not enough for her. After all, she has a master to support. Her master is not eating money, but swallowing money.


    So she actually depends on her husband.


    Compensation must be paid. It''s not easy to exchange her husband''s skin and flesh.


    The people from the airline came the next day. Although the compensation was not much, they were still sincere. Liu Liang and Zeng confessed that they were not people who liked to compare juice with others, and the accident was not artificially controllable, so they accepted the compensation and were not too difficult for others. After they agreed, the two staff members finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, Liu Liang breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, she didn''t have to deal with the air company, and she didn''t have to mention the plane. If she continued, she would be crazy.


    Can''t you forget such a thing? I have to mention it in front of her from time to time.


    Every time she mentioned it, her heart felt bad. Once it was bad, she wanted to catch mania once.


    "Is going back by train?"


    Zeng Xu asks Liu Liang that the airline provides return tickets, but Liu Liang should no longer want to take a plane.


    Liu Liang was lying on the table.


    She looked up weakly. "There''s not enough time, let''s fly, and don''t take a free ticket." besides, they can''t have such good luck. They don''t win the lottery. How can they have an accident when they come, or when they go back.


    "Then take a plane. Don''t worry, we''ll arrive safely."


    Zeng Xu put his hand on her shoulder and patted her from time to time. What he patted her was a little sleepy.


    And she was awakened by a harsh cell phone ring.


    She opened her eyes blankly and looked around again.


    Who am I, where am I, what am I doing?


    "Your mother''s phone."


    Zeng Xubai put her mobile phone in front of Liu Liang. When Liu Liang heard Zhou Lanping''s phone, she almost didn''t jump up.


    Why does she feel that this phone call is not from a good source?


    Before she came and thought about it, Zeng Xu had already connected the phone and put the phone in her ear.


    "Liangliang, I''m my mother. What''s the matter with you and are you hurt?"


    It seems that Zhou Lanping knows about the plane.


    Liu Liang had never thought about telling the story. Anyway, they didn''t have a big deal. When they got back here, Zeng confessed that even the wound on her head had been cured. They could treat it as if it hadn''t happened.


    As a result, the news is still spreading very fast. Even Zhou Lanping, who has always been indifferent to facts, knows it.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Liu Liang leaned back and leaned on Zeng''s narration, "it''s still in the hotel now."


    "Well, are you hurt?"


    Zhou Lanping, who was the same on the phone, was relieved. Listening to Liu Liang''s tone, she knew that she had nothing to do, otherwise she could not be so calm. Although it was said that calm could be pretended. But now Liu Liang is definitely not pretending.


    After all, this is your own body. How can you not understand it.


    Liu Liang sighed slightly.


    "Mom, I finally feel today. I didn''t pick it up."


    Liu Liang hasn''t been so concerned by Zhou Lanping for a long time. She boos the cold and asks for warmth. If she had put it before, she wouldn''t even let her go to Grandpa''s birthday party. There are delicious food, but she doesn''t have her share. However, she works hard. She doesn''t do it once.


    "What nonsense?"


    Zhou Lanping over there really wants to smoke Liu Liang. When is it that he still makes such jokes, but he can make jokes. I think there''s no big deal for people.


    "Tell me, do you have any missing arms and legs?"


    Zhou Lanping tightened his eyebrows. "If there is, I have to ask your dean to cry for a few days. When you come back, he will cry enough¡°


    "Arms and legs are all good."


    Liu Liang moved her arm and then kicked her legs. She was intact. Don''t say she broke her arms and legs. She didn''t even break a piece of skin.


    Liu Liang thought Zhou Lanping had hung up his cell phone for a long time, but it was obvious that someone could hear the sound of breathing over there.


    "Is Xu Bai hurt?"


    The voice inside the phone is remembered again, with a trace of clarity.


    Liu Liang "..."


    How did her mother know?


    "Well, I just got a little hurt."


    Liu Liang pinched Zeng''s narrative finger, "it''s not serious."


    "I knew it," Zhou Lanping interrupted before she finished her words.


    "Come back soon if you''re all right."


    Zhou Lanping was worried and urged the two people. She said, don''t go out, work well and serve the people well. If you have to go out, what''s your occupation? It''s hard to achieve no points in your heart?


    Now look, happy and sad.


    She scolded Liu Liang for a long time. Liu Liang over there didn''t even dare to say a word. After she scolded enough, Zhou Lanping hung up the phone. It''s really a worry free child.


    Zhou Lanping used to feel that Liu Liang was too reassuring. She could do everything. She felt that she didn''t have any sense of existence as a mother, but now she''s married. What''s the matter? She began to be childish and worried about everything. Fortunately, there was a narration. If not, her hair must be white by her careless daughter.

 Chapter 645

    "Aunt, how do you know that Xubai is hurt?"


    Bai Xiangru on one side doesn''t understand. Zhou Lanping is so sure that he once talked about the reason for the injury and didn''t see anyone. How do you know that people are hurt?


    Zhou Lanping suddenly sighed and then smiled, "our men want to protect their wives and children. If our daughter is not hurt, it must be Xubai. Men will carry it for women, including the pain."


    "Xu Bai is, your uncle Cheng is. Trust me, so is Fang Yuan."


    Zhou Lanping patted the back of Bai Xiangru''s hand. "Believe me, you can''t be wrong in marrying Fang. Men who get married are responsible men. If there is danger to come yesterday, they will stand in front of you. Even if they die, they will die in front of you."


    Bai Xiangru''s nose feels sour.


    She believed it, because Fang Yuan did so and blocked Cheng Bin''s rolling pin for her. Although the rolling pin was originally called to Cheng bin, Cheng bin blocked it for her, that''s the truth.


    She believed that even if the same thing happened twice, Cheng bin still chose to stand in front of her. Even if he was hurt, he would never let others hurt her.


    This is different from Li Jun, absolutely different.


    She put her hand on her bulging abdomen. At this time, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle.


    Besides, Liu Liang, who was scolded by her own mother, is really depressed, but who makes this her mother? I''m afraid Zhou Lanping is the only one who dares to scold Dr. Gao Leng Liu like this in the world.


    And Liu Liang still has to be born, beaten, scolded and willing


    "Tomorrow we''ll buy some seafood and take it back."


    Zeng Xubai was powerless about it. He was afraid of his mother-in-law.


    When it comes to shopping, Liu Liang suddenly comes to her spirit. Then she has forgotten all the things scolded by her mother just now.


    They bought it before they got on the plane. There was a little fresh-keeping function in Zeng''s narration ring. It was no problem to keep it for seven or eight days. It was only a few hours on the plane. When they went back, the seafood was still fresh.


    When they go home, they can eat fresh seafood products. Well, there is Dabao Xiaobao''s favorite lobster. They need to buy more.


    Liu Liang jumped at the operation happily, took out her own small book and remembered it. After glancing at the narration, she saw that it said that she wanted to buy some big lobsters and could eat them for a few days. What kind of practice would she use?


    However, Liu Liang feels that the more high-end ingredients, the simpler the practice, steamed is good.


    So you can buy more.


    Zeng Xu shook his head and smiled.


    For one bite, all women are desperate. I''m afraid no one believes that it will be Dr. Liu.


    What he wanted was to lie there and settle accounts with Liu Liang. He put his hand on his head and could not feel the slightest pain for a long time. Therefore, he should be able to dismantle it tomorrow.


    Just as Liu Liang was still working hard, another telephone ring rang.


    Liu Liang frowned slightly, then picked up the pillow and covered her head.


    "If it''s my mother, you say I''m asleep."


    Liu Liang whispered to Zeng and said that she was afraid that Zhou Lanping would scold her again. This scolding took another half an hour. She was not painful, but her ears and soul would be hurt as well.


    Zeng Xubai picked up his cell phone and put it in front of him.


    "Yes."


    He put his mobile phone in front of Liu Liang again, pulled down the pillow and pulled out the ostrich who didn''t want to see anyone. Finally, the ostrich saw the sun again.


    "It''s not your mother''s phone."


    Zeng Xubai put his mobile phone in Liu Liang''s hand, "it''s your Dean''s."


    "What did he call for?"


    Liu Liang''s eyebrows are still slightly locked. I don''t know. What''s the matter with the Dean looking for her? It won''t be urging her to go back and arrange the operation, but even if there are patients now, there''s no way to find her?


    She can''t grow wings. She can just swish and fly back. When the operation is over, she swishes and flies back again.


    She put her cell phone in her ear. Sure enough, there was a sound familiar to the dean and worthy of beating.


    "Liu Liang, I saw the news. Are you okay?"


    "No."


    Liu Liang turned over, holding a mobile phone in one hand and a pen in the other, and continued to write and draw.


    "Don''t worry, there is no lack of arms or broken legs. When you go back, you can work like before and won''t delay the patient."


    The Dean was relieved. She was afraid that Liu Liang would be injured. Don''t say that she was short of arms and legs. Even a little broken skin on her hand would not work. How much would affect the operation. Therefore, Liu Liang must not be injured or injured.


    "If the Dean has nothing to do, I''ll hang up first."


    Liu Liang still has to settle accounts. Now she doesn''t have time to make any long-distance calls with the dean. If there is a handsome man opposite, maybe she will avoid the difficulty by saying more, but she doesn''t have so much mind when she is bald.


    Besides, this week''s pickpocketing is not for nothing. In addition to squeezing her labor force, their Dean has done anything good. Even when she has a holiday, she won''t let her go.


    "Wait, don''t hang up first."


    The dean''s voice came anxiously from the phone. Liu Liang directly pressed the hands-free button, threw away her mobile phone and continued to write and draw on the book.


    "Come on, what else?"


    Liu Liang knew that she had nothing to do with the three treasures hall. It was all right and it was impossible to call her.


    Experience and facts tell her that there is absolutely nothing good for this to find her.


    "Liu Liang, I heard that you live not far from Renji Hospital now?"


    The dean asked with a smile.


    The pen in Liu Liang''s hand can''t help pausing.


    She can almost imagine the dean''s appearance at this time, rubbing her hands from time to time, and the thief''s appearance, 80% or 90%, which is really bad.


    "Well, right here."


    Liu Liang also didn''t deny it. They all said so. 80% of them knew she was here long ago, but they just confirmed it. Anyway, it''s her freedom to live anywhere. They''ll go back after buying enough seafood tomorrow.


    "That''s right."


    If the Dean suddenly comes, Liu Liang can''t help but grasp the pen in her hand. Can she not listen?


    And the dean''s words still came from the other end of the phone, "The president of Renji Hospital has a good relationship with me. There are several patients over there. They were supposed to be transferred to our hospital. They can also be said to be your patients. Since you are right there now, you can do these operations easily. Otherwise, some patients will have to be sent here. Don''t worry about the patients, their families and the manpower and materials of the hospital Strength is a great burden. "

 Chapter 646

    "Do you think so?"


    Soon, the Dean would like to add such a sentence.


    "Also," the dean''s voice whispered again, "if I grant me two more days off, it''s not within the scope of your vacation, and the salary is paid as usual."


    "Am I the kind of person who cares about salary?"


    Liu Liang threw the pen aside.


    The dean is poor in words. It seems not. Liu Liang is a rich woman. Most people in the hospital may not know it, but the Dean knows it.


    "I''ll reimburse the travel expenses."


    Liu Liang picked up her mobile phone and said, "travel expenses, transportation expenses, accommodation expenses and travel subsidies can''t be worse than me."


    "Don''t you care about that salary?"


    The dean''s voice is small, 80% of them are also in love with money.


    "Who says I don''t care?"


    If the dean is now in front of her, she will hold the dean''s collar and lift him up again. Remember that she can''t forget a word of what Liu Liang said today.


    "I care about my salary very much. I have to use it to support my family. I will take back the invoice and remember to reimburse me."


    With that, she hung up the phone directly, picked up the pen, and wrote a lot on it.


    The dean''s wool is not collected. Besides, her good vacation finally turned into a business trip. There''s no reason to let her bear it. She is also a woman who has to support her family. It''s not so easy to get rid of it.


    Zeng''s narration can only be helpless. He can''t cry or laugh again.


    It seems that the Dean still doesn''t know Liu Liang. She thinks that if she has money, she can treat money like dirt. In fact, Liu Liang is a little money fan at all.


    If she buckles it, she can treat one money as two flowers.


    In fact, Liu Liang really feels very poor now. Although she holds Jinshan and Yinshan, they are all land and antiques. In addition to her salary, she really needs to be raised by her husband.


    Moreover, she has always been extravagant in spending money. The doctor''s salary is not much, but it is also enough for her to buy a lot of things, but it is definitely not enough to raise a master.


    So this time, she really collected the dean''s wool and asked him to have a good memory. She is not made of mud. She can really calculate for him and give him a big smile.


    That''s a little too cheap.


    The next day, Liu Liang came to Renji Hospital and explained her intention at the guide clinic. Soon after, a group of people rushed over, and the leader was a Mediterranean uncle. Perhaps because she ran too fast, the long flowing hair on her head had scattered to one side, but he didn''t notice it and continued to run forward, Let that wisp of long hair flash from time to time, which is also hard for the doctors and nurses to hold back their laughter.


    Are you Dr. Liu?


    The Dean hurriedly ran over and stood in front of Liu Liang. He was so young. He had seen a picture of Liu Liang. It was such a face. At the beginning, he felt that people were very young. In fact, they were really very young. They were only 23 years old, and their future was really unlimited.


    Only when he saw the real person did he know that the original photo was still deceptive. Real person Liu Liang was much younger than her photo. In addition, she had a plain face, but her lips were red and teeth were white. Therefore, she was younger. She was like a college student. She was not like the cold Doctor Liu in the photo.


    "I am."


    Liu Liang nodded, "are you President Wang?"


    President Wang nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes, I am."


    Our dean told me that Liu Liang really didn''t know why she was good when she came, but she became a worker before she went back. Wherever she went, she worked and couldn''t be peaceful.


    "It''s really nice of you to come."


    President Wang is going to dance the square dance excitedly. Those patients are very dangerous now, but their hospital doesn''t have the conditions for surgery. I wanted to transfer them to Xingning hospital because I wanted Liu Liang to help treat them.


    But the two places are too far away. They are worried about how to go for such a long distance?


    I just didn''t expect that their luck would be so good. Liu Liang is actually in their small city. In this way, it really saves too many things.


    "Show me the information of those patients."


    Liu Liang raised her wrist and looked at the time. If it didn''t meet the requirements of the operation, she should be able to finish the operation today. The Dean gave her two days off, so she can''t waste it in vain.


    She had to collect the dean''s wool this time.


    "OK, right away."


    The Dean hurriedly asked the people around him to get the information of those patients. No, he had to prepare an office for Liu Liang first. Fortunately, when he knew that Liu Liang was here, he had prepared an office in advance, which was also the biggest and best of them. Liu Liang will like it.


    "I''ll give you a needle first." Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai''s hand and didn''t forget that Zeng Xubai still had a day''s needle.


    Zeng Xu couldn''t help but press his forehead.


    Dr. Liu is really too strict. At this time, he still didn''t forget to give him an injection. He thought he was going to avoid it, but he still couldn''t escape Liu Liang''s palm.


    So at last, Zeng''s narration was arranged in a single ward and hung a needle.


    As for Liu Liang, she didn''t go to the office that the Dean made a special trip to clean up for her, but in the single ward where she had spoken. Anyway, for her, it doesn''t matter where she works, where she works is strange, not familiar.


    When Liu Liang got the patient''s case, she had an impulse to strangle the dean. Both presidents strangled.


    Liu Liang left all the information in her hand on the table, then took out her mobile phone and dialed it to her Dean.


    "Eh, Liu Liang, why are you calling me now, but I don''t have time to talk to you now. I have to have a meeting. That''s it. Let''s talk when you come back."


    Then he hung up the phone. When Liu Liang called again, come on, there''s no need to call again, because the phone over there has been turned off.


    Liu Liang didn''t believe it. She dialed again and turned it off again.


    "What a coward!"


    Liu Liang snorted and then went to the table. She really wanted to knead these cases and throw them into the trash can, but in the end she didn''t do so, but her face was extremely poor.


    She felt that her routine had been. No, it was obvious that she had been cheated.


    Do they really think I''m Superman?

 Chapter 647

    Liu Liang turned around and shook a large stack of cases in her hand. "There are more than 20 people in total. They can''t believe how powerful I am and can complete more than 20 operations in two days."


    Twenty people, my God, twenty patients. Liu Liang doesn''t know where so many patients come from. Can''t they bring together patients from several hospitals?


    And she really guessed right, because these patients are really patients gathered together in several hospitals. She just wants Liu Liang to help take a look together. If she can, they will be cured at last.


    Zeng Xu just stroked her forehead and said nothing. However, he believed Liu Liang''s ability. Don''t say 20 patients. In fact, he gave ten more. For Liu Liang, there should be no big problem. It depends on whether she is willing and willing to give up her strength.


    After all, in order to make up for that month''s holiday, Liu Liang had more than ten operations every day for five or six consecutive days, and her operation level is getting higher and higher, almost at her fingertips. Therefore, these more than 20 operations absolutely can''t pose any threat to her. She just doesn''t like being put together.


    So just let her nag a few more words. After nagging and complaining, she can adjust herself soon.


    Pick the skin that week.


    Liu Liang stared at her mobile phone. She said she had collected your wool and sent you two lobsters. Now there is no shrimp line.


    Liu Liang tidies up all the cases. She walks to Zeng Xubai. I''m very busy for a while. She really wants to accompany Zeng Xubai to finish the injection here. It''s boring to have an injection alone, especially in such a place where she is unfamiliar, but she only has two days for this pile of patients, I''m afraid it''s not enough..


    The Dean forced her to Liangshan.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zeng Xubai pinched her face. "I''m not a child. I can do it alone. When the injection is over, I''ll find something by myself. Don''t worry about me."


    When Liu Liang still wanted to say something, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Dr. Liu, are you equipped? The operating room is in place."


    Here comes the debt collector.


    "Go, the patient is important."


    Zeng narration urged her that there was no big event here, but Liu Liang is now embarking on a life-threatening event, which can''t be delayed.


    "When you''re finished, I''ll take you out to eat delicious food."


    Zeng Xu really knows how to coax Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang''s eyes brightened, "eat lobster."


    "OK."


    Zeng Xu promised, "you eat and I''ll see."


    It seems a little pathetic.


    "Dr. Liu..."


    The people outside were urging again. Just when the man wanted to knock again, the door opened from the inside. Liu Liang in a white coat was already standing at the door.


    The nurse at the door was not very, and inexplicably had a sense of oppression that made her quiet.


    Liu Liang, who did not wear a white coat, is indeed like a college student. She is harmless and beautiful. However, when she wears this white coat, she always has a great sense of oppression. In addition, with her cold eyes, it is easy to forget her age. Instead, she remembers her skills and her gifted hands.


    "Have you finished the inspection?"


    Liu Liang asked the nurse that before her operation, the patient''s examination report must be in her hands, otherwise it will be a waste of time. For her, the preoperative examination is much more troublesome than the operation process.


    "It''s done."


    The nurse just held a stack of inspection reports in her arms, "whether they were in accordance with the requirements of Dr. Liu''s operation and completely checked according to the standards of the first people''s hospital."


    Liu Liang took those inspection reports from the nurse''s hand and began to turn them while walking. She turned them very fast. In fact, she also focused on several items of data. There was really no problem.


    And even if there is a problem in the end, she can feel it herself, and such a thing should not appear. After all, the equipment in the hospital is not vegetarian, and so many examinations are not done in vain.


    When Liu Liang arrived, she found a pile of people standing at the door of the operating room. At least, there were more than a dozen.


    "Dr. Liu, that''s a little too much," President Wang rubbed embarrassed. Even he was wearing surgical clothes. He wanted to see Liu Liang''s superb surgical skills in person.


    After all, such an operation can be said to be unheard of before, and Liu Liang is the only one who can complete it. It has also become an authoritative department of Xingning first people''s Hospital, even in the country.


    But they just don''t have a chance to see what magic is?


    Now they finally have a chance. How can they miss such an opportunity? They have been arguing for a long time. Not to mention their doctors, even several nearby hospitals have come, and even many people from neighboring cities will come when they know Liu Liang is going to have an operation here, After all, such a good opportunity is unlikely to have a second time.


    They fought for such a precious place.


    But in the end, I picked again and again, thought again and again, it was all bad. After another fight, there were still more than a dozen people in the end.


    That is, the dozen people standing in front of Liu Liang, of course, these people are only live, and some want to watch the live broadcast.


    Liu Liang doesn''t have much feeling about how many people in the operating room and how many people are watching the live broadcast. They come and watch as they want. It''s not a secret, as long as they don''t disturb her.


    And even after reading and learning, it is impossible to learn her techniques.


    There is only one person in the whole country, no, all over the world, even if she wants to bring her own little apprentice.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Liang handed over the case to the nurse on one side. After wearing sterile clothes and washing her hands, she entered the operating room.


    For the past ten minutes, I had to do all kinds of examinations and anesthesia.


    Liu Liang put her hand on the patient''s head and stared at the electronic screen in front of her. Generally, there was no big difference between the examination results and the operation could be carried out.


    She also showed these local steamed stuffed bun doctors her miraculous minimally invasive surgery method. She prepared half an hour before the operation, but her operation time was only ten minutes, really ten minutes. From the beginning to bandaging the wound, it was very fast. In fact, her real operation time may be five minutes.


    "Next!"


    Liu Liang changed her surgical clothes and said to the nurse around her.


    Others are stupid. This is an operation or a very serious brain operation. It is also a very difficult patient for the hospital, but how to get to Liu Liang is like an assembly line, one by one.

 Chapter 648

    They also heard that Liu Liang could do more than a dozen brain operations in a day. They still didn''t believe it and thought it was all bragging, but now it''s all slapping in the face.


    In this way, the assembly line operation method, not to mention one day, may complete the operation of ten people in half a day.


    Until the last one finished, Liu Liang stretched herself.


    Go on in the afternoon. She''s hungry and wants to eat.


    And in the dumbfounded of a group of doctors, Liu Liang ran directly to the ward. Whether she was running, was she really running, or was she running with a red face and out of breath. If it was them, don''t say five or six. Sometimes when one operation came down, they had to climb out with four feet.


    And Liu Liang can run?


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Wang Yuan filament wiped the cold sweat on his head with the back of his hand without exaggeration.


    Other doctors said that 80% of the were monsters.


    "Dean, can you find a way to keep people?"


    A doctor can hear the voice of his teeth, "let''s leave her, and patients like this will be better treated in the future." of course, they can follow this one, and maybe they can learn her surgical method.


    "What you think is beauty."


    President Wang hehe.


    If you can keep people, can he not stay?


    But is that what they can keep if they want to? How many hospitals have invited people, and there are some high-paid people who have not moved people.


    He really doesn''t need money. The reason why he has been staying in the people''s hospital is that he doesn''t move his nest, not because of anything else, but because his home is there.


    The first people''s hospital just takes advantage of being close to others, but it can be taken by the first people''s doctors, but not by other hospitals, including them.


    Liu Liang, they really can''t afford it.


    "There is still time. You should follow her and learn more."


    Doctors "..."


    If they can really learn, they will not all become geniuses.


    This is not an ordinary technology. They can''t learn it anyway.


    Besides, after Liu Liang ran back, Zeng Shubai''s needle still didn''t hang up, and there was only a little left. Finally, after Liu Liang helped him pull out the needle, Zeng Shubai took Liu Liang out to eat, and then sent her back to the hospital. As for himself, he went to the seafood market to buy some seafood, which he can eat by himself when he came home, It can also be used to send people.


    I think Liu Liang really doesn''t have time to care about these things.


    Two days later, Liu Liang has finished the operations of more than 20 patients. Her 100% perfect operation success rate is not in vain. Those patients recover very quickly. As long as there are not too many basic diseases, they will return to the ordinary ward the next day.


    After the hospital''s examination, it is determined that the situation of these patients has greatly improved, and there is only a long recovery time left. Of course, their recovery time will be much faster than that of ordinary craniotomy patients.


    After all, it''s just a few small holes. Even the blood doesn''t flow much. Naturally, it''s easier to recover.


    Waiting for the physical condition of these patients to stabilize, Liu Liang also left the hospital and went shopping with Zeng Xuxu. They were deprived of vacation and could not take away her fun of shopping.


    After putting everything they bought into Zeng''s narration ring, they even took advantage of it to the airport.


    "Why don''t you ask your Dean for a few more days off? It''s not your nature."


    Once narrated, but never believed that Liu Liang was a good speaker.


    "You don''t understand."


    Liu Liang leaned on guoxubai''s shoulder, holding an apple in her hand.


    "Our dean is famous for being stingy and buttoning the door. He asked me to stay here for two days just because there are more than 20 patients who need treatment. He believes that with my ability, I can handle these patients within two days. He gave two days to patients, not others. Of course, he won''t let me stay here more God, he''s afraid of being poached


    With a click, Liu Liang took another bite of the apple.


    "Will you change jobs?"


    Zeng confessed that he believed that the Dean could really do such a thing.


    "No."


    Liu Liang continues to eat her own apples. She is where her home is.


    "If you change places, I''ll follow you."


    Liu liangtu said something. Although it sounds careless, Zeng confessed that this is what she can do.


    So those people chose the opposite object from the beginning.


    Liu Liang finished eating the nuts and threw them into the garbage can on one side. "They have always made up their mind on me, but they didn''t think about digging you away, so I followed."


    "They can''t dig away."


    Zeng Xu pinched Liu Liang''s beautiful face.


    "You won''t leave Xingning, nor will I. that''s our home. How can anyone leave their own home and relatives."


    Liu Liang felt that she had a flower in her heart, just above the tip of her heart.


    What good has she done? How could she marry such a good husband.


    Then we didn''t leave. She held Zeng''s arm tightly and put her head on his arm. Whoever dared to separate them would kill anyone.


    "OK, listen to you."


    Zeng Xu gently stroked her hair. In fact, how could he leave? If there were important people, he wouldn''t leave.


    There was a radio in my ear.


    Liu Liang slowly opened her eyes and took out the ticket from her pocket.


    It''s boarding.


    "Let''s go," Zeng Xubai stood up and took Liu Liang away.


    "Don''t worry, our luck is not so bad."


    Liu Liang flattened her mouth, and she felt it too.


    The fact proved that their luck was not so bad. When they came, they almost didn''t cause an air crash, and made Zeng Xuxu''s body colorful. However, when they went back, it was very smooth. The plane also arrived at Xingning airport on time. As soon as they got out of the airport, they saw Fang Yuan''s car parked there. After all, no one''s car has such a fussy color, It can be said that Fang Yuan''s Sao chartered car is the only one in Xingning, so there is no need to find someone first. There is absolutely no problem finding a car.


    And Fang Yuan naturally found them and hurriedly followed them.


    "Are you all right?" he asked worried. He couldn''t eat well and sleep well these days, and there were dark circles under his eyes. Although Liu Liang and Zeng Xuxu both said they had nothing to do, Fang Yuan still didn''t believe it. He didn''t sleep well these days. He almost flew over to see them.

 Chapter 649

    He looked down, up, left and right at the two men.


    It seems that there is really nothing wrong. There is no lack of arms and legs, and there are no broken legs. They all have to come back with all their tails.


    "Do you think we look like people with something?"


    Liu Liang got on the bus directly. She recruited Zeng Xubai. Brother Zeng, but let''s go back quickly. I want to go home and take a bath and sleep. Although the plane is not tired, her heart is tired. Her psychology must have a shadow, so she needs a good rest.


    Zeng Xubai put his hand on his forehead and habitually wanted to touch the bandage. As a result, he just touched his hair. He also remembered that before they came back, Liu Liang had checked the wound for him. His wound had scabbed and could not be wrapped with a bandage, which was not conducive to the recovery of the wound.


    Zeng Xubai stepped forward, opened the door, sat directly in front of the driver''s seat, and then shouted. He also drove the car away, and the exhaust of the car sprayed Fang Yuan''s face.


    Fang Yuan "..."


    It looks like his car?


    And how is he going back?


    Zeng Xuxu parked the car in the yard. As soon as they got off the bus, Zhou Lanping ran out.


    "Mom..."


    Liu Liang was very moved when she saw Zhou Lanping with a worried face. Sure enough, she didn''t pick it up. She was her own. When it was important, her mother was still worried about her and thought of her.


    As a result, Zhou Lanping crossed her and ran to Zeng''s narration.


    "Xu Bai, come and show mom where you hurt?"


    As she said this, don''t worry how scared she was.


    Liu Liang "..."


    Sure enough, she picked it up.


    Liu Liang had to go back to her room, take a bath, change clothes, and then go to bed. No one came to disturb her until it was dark when she woke up.


    A very fragrant smell came from outside.


    This is seafood.


    It should be the seafood they brought back from there. The fresh seafood can''t be fresh anymore, and it can''t be bought in their place.


    Although she eats every day over there, Liu Liang still feels she doesn''t eat enough.


    She opened the door and ran directly to the table. For the seafood on the table, her mouth was drooling, and her stomach was very shameful, muttering from time to time.


    She opened her chair and sat down, waiting for others to come. Soon, everyone in the family came, including Wen Ting and Begonia. Even Liu Lele and Lei Hao followed.


    Liu Liang doesn''t mind too many people. They come whenever they want. She''s not stingy at all. Anyway, they buy more this time. No matter how many people eat, it''s enough. Moreover, it doesn''t matter that she hasn''t enjoyed eating now. When they leave, she will open a small club for herself.


    Seafood is really very fresh. The two aunts at home have extraordinary cooking skills. They have made these seafood very brilliant. It can be said that they have enjoyed both guests and hosts. It''s really not easy to eat the most authentic and fresh seafood at home.


    If they know that these seafood are really fresh, it''s not much different from what they just fished out of the sea. I think they will give a higher evaluation.


    Liu Liang touched her stomach. Well, she was full. Of course, she didn''t have to open a small stove.


    And her eyes fell on Bai Xiangru.


    It may also be because this line of sight is too concerned and too sharp. Bai Xiangru suddenly raised her face and looked at Liu Liang''s eyes. She just held the cup in her hand and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Aren''t you hot?"


    Liu Liang asked Bai Xiangru. She was still worried about Bai Xiangru''s surprise. Sure enough, this weak temperament can''t be changed overnight.


    But it''s not urgent. Take your time and change it slowly. They have plenty of time.


    "I..."


    Bai Xiangru''s hands shook again and quickly put down the cup. She carried her hands behind her and rubbed them with each other from time to time.


    I didn''t feel it just now, but how can it be so hot now? Her skin may be burned off.


    "Sister Xiang Ru, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Liang''s intuition is that Bai Xiangru has encountered something, which she can''t solve with her ability.


    "No."


    Bai Xiang smiled easily as before. What can I do? She touched her stomach, and the sadness between her eyebrows and eyes clearly fell in Liu Liang''s eyes.


    And Liu Liang didn''t move.


    She didn''t ask if there was, and Bai Xiangru didn''t say either. If she wanted to know the answer, she would check it herself.


    I don''t know whether it''s because they''re too close or because they''re too careless. No one really found Bai Xiangru worried.


    Liu Liang had several operations the next day and went home early. She just wanted to know what Bai Xiangru was hiding from them?


    When she came back, Bai Xiangru was chatting with Begonia. Because they were pregnant at the same time, they really had some endless words. As long as they got together, they were afraid to talk for three days and nights.


    At this time, Bai Xiangru talked about the excitement, and her smiling eyes were bent. It really didn''t look like something on her mind. If Liu Liang didn''t find it occasionally, she might have been cheated by her.


    Liu Liang remained silent and did whatever she did. The class still went on, and people stared secretly.


    In the first few days, Bai Xiangru didn''t seem to have any problems, and her role didn''t change. She still came here to rub rice with Liu Liang, but she always liked to avoid Liu Liang''s eyes.


    But even Bai Xiangru doesn''t know that she is calm when facing others, but only in front of Liu Liang, she seems to have been stripped of a layer of skin, and there is no secret.


    Liu Liang still didn''t expose her. She knew and didn''t know some things.


    In other people''s eyes, Bai Xiangru still has no problem, but she is more and more eager. There are more and more times when she is in a daze. These Liu Liang have been watching in her eyes.


    Until the fifth day, Bai Xiangru said that she was going out to buy something. Even Begonia didn''t bring it. She took her bag and left alone.


    Bai Xiangru looked back from time to time. She didn''t know if it was psychological. She always felt as if someone was following her.


    Maybe I think too much.


    She grasped the bag in her hand and was comforting herself all the time.


    She continued to walk forward, and her steps were much faster until she walked into a nearly deserted old building. Before she knocked on the door, the door opened. Then a woman with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks glanced at her, and her eyes fell on the bag in her hand.


    "Dad, our little sister-in-law sent money."


    The woman shouted to the inside, and when she finished, she couldn''t help but snatch the bag in Bai Xiangru''s hand.

 Chapter 650

    Bai Xiangru stretched out her hand to grab back her bag, but the woman walked quickly and took the bag directly. Bai Xiangru only tightened her hands and did nothing because she was worried about her stomach.


    "Why is such a little money?"


    Inside, a middle-aged woman screamed at the sight of the money in her bag.


    "Bai Xiangru, are you kidding us? It''s only two thousand yuan. Do you send beggars?"


    "Is two thousand less?"


    Bai Xiangru is still standing at the door. Looking at the family in front of him, his face is like a fold of greed, but it is very ironic.


    "Mom, I don''t know if your son has given you two thousand?" how can Bai Dongpeng give his parents money because of his selfishness? How generous are they who can sell their own sisters?


    And Zhang Lanlan''s acerbity. She has seen it these days. These two are not a family. They don''t enter a family. One is more selfish and the other is more greedy for money.


    And in front of this scene, she was ashamed of them.


    "Bai Xiangru, what do you mean?" Zhang Lanlan jumped up as soon as she heard this. "I''m a cow and horse at home, helping you support your family, serve your parents-in-law and take care of your children. You''re good, regardless of your home, and your parents don''t care who you leave the old people at home. Are you a daughter like this?"


    "Isn''t that what you should do?"


    Bai Xiangru is soft, but she is soft and timid, but she is not stupid or stupid.


    "Shouldn''t you serve your mother-in-law and take care of your children? It''s your husband''s parents and your own children. How can they fall on my head? I haven''t heard that married daughters have to raise eldest brother''s children. Do you have your brother''s children?"


    Zhang Lanlan was choked by Bai Xiangru. She couldn''t say a word. She hit the table angrily. "Bai Xiangru, I don''t care how powerful your mouth is. You should raise your parents. It''s only two thousand yuan. What''s the use? You can give us 200000 yuan. No, two million yuan. You can marry a rich man. Two million yuan is cheap for you."


    "Yes, it''s two million," said Bai''s mother, raising her chin proudly. "Bai Xiangru, bring me two million now."


    The white father on one side was just smoking, but he didn''t say anything.


    And his silence is acquiescence.


    "Two million?"


    Bai Xiangru felt her stomach tighten. She quickly took a deep breath and told herself not to worry. It''s not worth hurting herself for these people.


    The family is like a vampire. They are not satisfied with selling her once, and they have to destroy her again.


    "Bring it," Bai mother patted the table again. "Bai Xiangru, we raised you so much. Now is the time for you to repay. There is no reason why you are popular and spicy, but your mother can''t fill her stomach."


    "Don''t you have sons?"


    Bai Xiangru interrupted Bai''s mother, "When you sold me, you said it. Anyway, you have a son to provide for the elderly. It''s useless for me to study again. It''s clear that I was the first in the exam at that time, and he was Bai Dongpeng at the end of the crane. How did you tell the Li family that you received the money anyway? It''s the Li family. Life and death have nothing to do with you. Now you come to me. What''s your face to look for I''m looking for a daughter you sold? "


    "My sister-in-law is wrong," Zhang Lanlan said. "My parents are for you. If my parents didn''t send you to this big city at the beginning, you still follow us. If you don''t have enough to eat and wear, how can you still have a good day now."


    Zhang Lanlan saw the white, tender and delicate Bai Xiangru she was raised. Then she thought about what she looked like now. Her face was covered with spots and chilblains, and her skin was rough like dry bark. It was clear that she was in her twenties, but she was like 40. Even when she bought vegetables, people called her aunt and aunt''s ghost. If Bai Xiangru''s money was given to her, she would be happy She is also a rich man. She eats well and dresses well. What is worse than Bai Xiangru.


    Why, everyone came out of the same place. Bai Xiangru can eat delicious and spicy, but she can only eat leftovers.


    Anyway, now people are in her hands, and the money is in her own hands.


    "Dad, do you mean that?"


    Bai Xiangru doesn''t want to listen to Zhang Lanlan. Her sister-in-law has nothing to do with her. When she left, she didn''t have Zhang Lanlan. Didn''t she say to let Zhang Dongpeng study? What book did Zhang Dongpeng study? College students are very popular now. Why can''t Zhang Dongpeng even raise his own mother?


    The white father, who was asked by Bai Xiangru, shrunk. He looked at Bai Xiangru and quickly took back his sight.


    "Dad, you said it at the beginning. Let me not blame you. In the future, I will be treated as a daughter without me. It''s all my business to die and live outside."


    "Have you forgotten?"


    Bai Fu took another sip of smoke.


    Xiangru, no matter what you do, your surname is Bai. Now life is good. You should help your family. Only your mother''s family is good. No one will bully you in your mother''s family in the future.


    Bai Xiangru grabbed her clothes and now just wanted to say shameless.


    When she begged him on her knees, he even said that he would break off the relationship. Where were they when she was a cow and a horse in the Li family? Where were they when Mengmeng was ill? Where were they when she was worse off than dead?


    Did you talk to her, didn''t give her a dime, and didn''t give her any help. Now you can brazenly tell her that as long as your mother''s family is good, you can help her later.


    Oh


    Isn''t the lesson of the past enough? If she believes it, she''s an idiot.


    None of the Bai family can trust, and none of them is good. She knew it for a long time, so she didn''t report any hope.


    "This is my last money. Don''t come to me in the future."


    Bai Xiangru really doesn''t want to see the Bai family. Since they all said to break off the relationship at the beginning, don''t look for her anymore. They want two million. No, how much ability can she make two million?


    What she eats now is Fang Yuan''s. Fang Yuan doesn''t owe the Bai family. There''s no reason to keep the Bai family. She knows it clearly.


    If you let the Bai family entangle Fang Yuan, you won''t want to get rid of it all your life.


    The Bai family has long had no face and no morality. In addition to money, they are money.


    Bai Xiangru turned and left. She really didn''t want to see the greedy faces of the Bai family. Who was cruel and who knew how much she longed for family affection in the past, and how much she hated them now.


    "You can''t go!"


    Seeing Bai Xiangru leaving, Zhang Lanlan will come and pull her. If she leaves, what will they do? What will their family eat and drink?

 Chapter 651

    It''s only two thousand yuan. It can take a few months. In this big city, everything is expensive and expensive, but they can''t afford it.


    Now Bai Xiangru is the cash cow of their family. How can she go like this.


    Zhang Lanlan stretched out her hand to block Bai Xiangru''s face. A pair of eyes also aimed at Bai Xiangru''s wrist


    This greedy vision made Bai Xiangru very sick. She couldn''t help touching her wrist. Fortunately, she took off the bracelet for fear that she would strangle her wrist if she became fat in the future. At that time, she couldn''t take it off if she wanted to marry.


    She felt inexplicably that Zhang Lanlan was looking for bracelets, but how did she know that she had bracelets?


    Zhang Lanlan soon let Bai Xiangru know that her guess was right, because Zhang Lanlan directly started to pull Bai Xiangru''s sleeve.


    As a result, I didn''t believe at the sight of my white fragrant wrist.


    Don''t you say there are bracelets? Tens of millions of bracelets. What about Zhuozi?


    There must be. It''s not in this hand, it''s in that hand.


    She went to pull Bai Xiangru''s other hand, but Bai Xiangru protected her stomach and didn''t dare to struggle, so Zhang Lanlan opened her sleeve again, and the result was another empty wrist.


    Whose bracelet will be on the right hand, mostly on the left hand. There is no left hand, and of course there can be no right hand.


    "Where''s the bracelet? Where did you hide the heald bracelet?"


    Zhang Lanlan pulls Bai Xiangru''s clothes. Her eyes are red with anger. With bracelets, they can''t do what they want. They want two million in their mouth, but in the end they want tens of millions of bracelets. With this bracelet, they can turn over, live in a house and eat mountain treasures and sea flavor. She also has beautiful clothes that can''t be worn out, You can also change your own to be as beautiful as Bai Xiangru. When you go back to your mother''s house, you can be proud.


    Bai Xiangru took out his hand, turned and left.


    When Zhang Lanlan wanted to catch up again, Bai Fu drank her.


    "Dad!"


    Zhang Lanlan looked back and stared at her father-in-law. Why didn''t she chase after the money?


    "If you get rid of the child in her stomach, she will fight with you."


    Bai Fu scolded a fool in his heart. As long as she is here, you can ask for money at any time. Do you have to make a fish die and catch a net? Do you really think he doesn''t want money?


    But now Bai Xiangru is pregnant with a rich man''s child. He doesn''t love his grandson, but knows that if Bai Xiangru really has an accident in his stomach, don''t say money, they may even lose their lives.


    Zhang Lanshan withdrew his hand, but he was still very unhappy, but when he saw the bag brought by Bai Xiangru on the table, he ran over and wanted to hold it in his arms.


    As a result, Bai Mu''s hand was faster than her. She seemed to know what Zhang Lanlan thought and directly held it in her arms. There was a kind of ruthlessness to die and not let go.


    "This is my daughter''s and naturally mine."


    "But mom, that color doesn''t suit you."


    Zhang Lanlan smiled on her face, but she scolded in her heart. The old goblin didn''t see how old she was. She had to carry such a pink and tender bag. It was just suitable for a young woman like her.


    "Don''t tell me it''s not suitable, I think it''s suitable."


    White mother turned her eyes, took the bag and went to her room. When she really wanted the bag, no one was stupid. The bag was only second. What she wanted was the things inside.


    As for the two thousand yuan on the table, Bai''s mother has already collected it. It''s impossible to give a dime to Zhang Lanlan. Bai Xiangru was born to her. Naturally, the money sent over is also theirs. What''s it like for a sister-in-law to take her sister-in-law''s money?


    Zhang Lanlan didn''t get the money and didn''t get the bag. She threw the basin and bowl angrily. She accused sang of being ashamed for a long time. Bai mother turned her eyes again and continued to turn things in the bag, but there was nothing in the bag. There was only a water cup and a bunch of keys.


    The angry white mother threw the bag on the bed, but she picked it up again.


    Such a good bag is broken, but it''s terrible. Anyway, they want to order Bai Xiangru''s money. They have to give it or not.


    With 2000 yuan on hand, Bai Mu is also extravagant. Even if the consumption in this big city is very fat, she is not afraid. She has a cash cow. What else should she be afraid of.?


    These days, she has been eating meat and bought several sets of good clothes for her. Although she is old, she still loves beauty. She can''t stand the young clothes sellers saying that they look good in clothes and that they are too suitable for you. As soon as she is hot headed, she bought them no matter how expensive, but she hasn''t spent so much money, and the money has been spent, In the past, she just felt pain. After all, what she spent was gone, but now she feels very happy.


    "Have you bought so many clothes?"


    White father''s eyebrows are tightened to death, "don''t look at the situation at home. At such an old age, do you really think you are young, Sao Qing."


    "I''m old. What''s wrong with me? I have money now. I can''t buy what I want. Who let me have a girl with a good life, who can make my mother popular, drink spicy, and spend endless money."


    Bai Mu hangs clothes in the wardrobe. It''s just that the wardrobe is too small. When the money arrives, she must buy a big cabinet, and then fill the cabinet with clothes. She has worked hard for almost half her life. There''s no reason why she can''t enjoy happiness when she''s old?


    Bai Fu thought so. Anyway, I heard that Bai Xiangru has money and tens of millions of bracelets. The person married must have more than tens of millions. If you want to be too stingy to your parents-in-law, you have to give them millions to spend at least.


    "You don''t know. Buy me one?"


    As soon as Bai Fu saw his old clothes, he complained about Bai Mu. He was selfish. He just thought about himself, but he didn''t think of others. His clothes were also old. He had been wearing them for many years. In big cities, there were people talking about face everywhere. If he didn''t put on good clothes and smoke, he didn''t have the face to go out and meet people.


    Bai''s mother was stunned when she hung up her clothes. She seemed to have forgotten.


    The men''s clothes in that mall are not good-looking.


    She continued to hang her clothes. She also wanted to fool Bai Fu. Who could have time to buy so many beautiful clothes for him. Besides, she only had so many thousands of yuan on hand. When she wanted money from Bai Xiangru in the future, she wanted nothing.


    In another room, Zhang Lanlan complained to Bai Dongpeng from time to time, saying that Bai''s mother was of the same age and had to occupy the bag. If she carried it out, she would not be ashamed. She was still young at an age.

 Chapter 652

    In addition, Bai Xiangru didn''t give them a dollar for the thousands of dollars she brought. She asked her to say that the money should be divided in half. Bai''s father and mother might take the money, but she wanted it.


    OK, Bai Dongpeng is tired of listening. You have the ability to pay for the money in my mother''s hands. Anyway, Bai Xiang has money. Now it''s just an appetizer. When the money arrives, you''ll spend it.


    With that, he pulled the quilt directly. Regardless of Zhang Lanlan''s life and death, he lay down and began to snore. Zhang Lanlan almost picked up the pillow and hit him in the face.


    Zhang Lanxing remembered that recently, Bai''s mother bought clothes for herself one by one. It''s strange that she felt comfortable. She was angry that she couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She had been thinking about how to get the money back from Bai''s mother. No matter what the money was, it would be half of her. Without her, How could Bai Xiangru send the money so happily.


    But Bai Mu didn''t give her a penny. Where did this come from?


    After tossing and turning for several nights, she couldn''t sleep well overnight. She got up early in the morning and had to be called by her white mother to cook,.


    Zhang Lanlan scolded and got up from bed. When she came out, she had to be scolded by Bai''s mother for being lazy.


    Zhang Lanlan scolded an old thing in her heart. This is why she reluctantly walked into the kitchen. As a result, there was nothing in the kitchen. There was no food. How could she cook?


    "Mom, give me some money."


    She held out her hand to white mother.


    "What do you want money for?" Bai Mu kept her pocket tight. Even if she had thousands of dollars, she was reluctant to give Zhang Lanlan a hair.


    "If you don''t give me money, what can I buy vegetables?"


    Bai Mu took out the money from her pocket, licked her fingers and began to count. Zhang Lanlan''s eyes lit up. How much do you want to give her?


    As a result, Bai Mu just took ten yuan out of it and gave it to Zhang Lanlan. Zhang Lanlan almost didn''t blow up her lungs.


    "How come ten yuan is not enough? Chen Bai''s mother said she would withdraw ten yuan. If she went to buy vegetables, ten yuan would still be left.


    Zhang Lanlan had to bear to take ten yuan and put the money into his pocket. With an unhappy face, he walked to the vegetable market. While scolding Bai Mu for being stingy, he also scolded what a broken place it is and asked for money to buy a vegetable. If the vegetables in his hometown were pulled out casually, even their yard was full of vegetables. Did he want to eat anything?


    This big city is a place for throwing money. Everything is asking for money.


    Also, just ten yuan. Is this to send beggars? Ten yuan can buy any dishes, not to mention meat. You can''t even afford slightly better dishes.


    When she went to the vegetable market, she chose those cheap dishes. She could save a little for herself. It was all because of Bai Xiangru. Why didn''t she take out the money and let her buy a dish now.


    "Eh, is that you¡°


    Suddenly, someone said to Zhang Lanlan.


    Zhang Lanlan looked around. Isn''t this talking to her?


    But it''s impossible. She came here and didn''t know anyone. How could someone talk to her?


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Zhang Lanlan asked the young woman in front of her not sure. Look at the clothes people wear. They are light and beautiful. In winter, they can still wear so beautiful. They are piled up with money. How good the skin is. The tender skin is like a shelled egg. It''s not like her. It''s almost like bark, and she has a sense of shame to cover her own skin.


    "Yes," said the woman with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to buy vegetables here?"


    Zhang Lanlan doesn''t know how to answer, because she doesn''t know.


    The woman picked some dishes and gave them directly to the stall owner. She also picked those expensive and fresh dishes. She asked about them. They are all expensive. When ordinary people buy them, they have to think about it again, but this one doesn''t even blink.


    Zhang Lanlan looked at the bag she was carrying in her hand. When she saw someone else, she quickly hid the bag behind her, as if she was afraid of being laughed at by others.


    "I just saw you. Do you want to go out and eat?"


    The woman turned her head and smiled at Zhang Lanlan.


    Zhang Lanlan nodded his head and agreed.


    The woman took Zhang Lanlan to a high-end restaurant and ordered a lot of dishes. Zhang Lanlan couldn''t help swallowing saliva. It''s too wasteful for them to eat so many dishes?


    "Eat, I''ll treat you."


    The woman generously handed the chopsticks to Zhang Lanlan. Zhang Lanlan swallowed the saliva again. It was really slander. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She picked up the chopsticks and ate. When she ate, it was obvious that she couldn''t stop the car. She was so big that she didn''t even hear of such good food, let alone eat, At first, she was still a little reserved, but in a short time, she began to show her true shape, wolfing down, and almost half the dishes on the table were stuffed into her stomach.


    The woman saw that the chopsticks almost didn''t fall on the table. Fortunately, they finally stabilized.


    "You eat too?"


    Zhang Lanlan was holding chopsticks in one hand. When she spoke, the food residue in her mouth was banging everywhere.


    "You eat, leave me alone."


    The woman took up the cup on the table, drank a mouthful of water, and then took a look at Zhang Lanlan. She was afraid that if she ate so much, she would not support her stomach.


    The capacity of the stomach is really not small.


    Zhang Lanlan belched and touched her stomach. She could eat in her throat and eyes. She couldn''t fill it any more.


    "That..."


    Zhang Lanlan''s face turned red when she saw the mess of the table. Did she eat too much?


    "The quantity of dishes here is small. Would you like another one?"


    The woman didn''t seem to care. She kindly asked Zhang Lanlan.


    "Then..."


    Zhang Lanlan rubbed her stomach again. It was all up to her throat, and she also scolded her stomach for being so disappointing today. On weekdays, she can''t eat very much. Now with such a small amount of food, she can eat. She has grown so big that she hasn''t eaten such delicious food. How can she afford herself if she doesn''t eat enough?


    And her teeth bite.


    "Then, trouble."


    Women "..."


    Is this a pig?


    But in the end, the woman ordered a table of dishes. Zhang Lanlan picked up her chopsticks and ate again. She almost didn''t support herself to death. Finally, she reluctantly ate these dishes into her stomach. She just sat there and didn''t even want to talk.

 Chapter 653

    She also smiled at the woman and dared not say anything. She didn''t know someone else, but she ate two tables of dishes. When she ate, she would be happy as much as she wanted, but now she regretted it. She thought that if someone knew that she recognized the wrong person, what would she do if she lost money later?


    She just looked at the price list. A dish is dozens or hundreds of dollars. She doesn''t have so much money. When Bai Xiangru''s money arrives, she can afford to eat one table, two tables and ten tables.


    That''s the time to make her rich, and the problem now is that she has no money and she can''t afford these two tables.


    "Well, do you know me?"


    The woman didn''t speak all the time, which made Zhang Lanlan have no bottom in her heart. She asked carefully, thinking that she had eaten the meal and invited it. It''s not her problem to admit her mistake. Besides, she can bite her teeth until she fooled people. Who knows who she is in the future?


    "I don''t know."


    The woman put her hand on the table and took the watch on her wrist, which made Zhang Lanlan very jealous. This watch is really good-looking, but she thought it would be better if it was on her wrist.


    Wait


    What did the woman say just now? She doesn''t know her. Why invite her to dinner? Is she sick?


    "I just know Bai Xiangru. My relationship with Bai Xiangru is good. By the way, I have never heard that Bai Xiangru has any relatives. Who are you?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Lanlan was shocked and excited to stand up. As a result, her stomach was uncomfortable. Before she got up, her stomach pulled her down again.


    "Do you know Bai Xiangru?"


    Zhang Lanlan didn''t believe it and asked again.


    "Yes."


    The woman nodded.


    Zhang Lanlan rubs her hands from time to time. Do you know where Bai Xiangru lives?


    At this time, the light in her eyes was dazzling, and she thought that she was really lucky today. She not only had a good meal, but also found Bai Xiangru. The short-lived ghost even lived in a place. They didn''t tell them. Even if they wanted to make trouble, there was no place to make trouble. They even thought of ways to track Bai Xiangru.


    Even if Bai Xiangru was too smart, they followed him several times, but they didn''t follow anyone. So now, they still don''t know where Bai Xiangru lives. Of course, they didn''t get the money.


    It''s good now.


    What a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no effort to get it!


    As long as Bai Xiangru is found, Bai Xiangru can''t even give money. She married her sister-in-law. The bride price money should be given, and can only be given more, not less. Those who have money are only millions or tens of millions. I think it''s just as simple as pulling out ox hair for those people. By the way, the bracelet Bai Xiangru didn''t bring should also be given to her, She is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Bai family. Naturally, this heirloom is also left to her.


    Soon after, the woman took Zhang Lanlan and Bai''s family to an independent courtyard.


    "This is Xiangru''s home, but she''s not at home today."


    The woman was very sorry. I said I wanted to call her, but I didn''t know how. She couldn''t get through today.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    When a woman wanted to take out her mobile phone and dial it, Zhang Lanlan hurriedly stopped her, "she may be really busy. We have time to wait for her here."


    "All right."


    The woman had to put her cell phone back in her pocket.


    Bai''s mother was excited to scream at the sight of such a beautiful small foreign house. Such a big house will be hers in the future. At first glance, she knew where the rich lived. If she lived here in the future, she would make some good friends and buy things every day, so that they could enter the house without envy.


    And she didn''t think about it, so she had to go inside. This was her daughter''s house. Naturally, it was hers. They were Bai Xiangru''s parents. Not to mention the house and money, even Bai Xiangru''s life was theirs.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Xiangru never let them know where she lives. It turns out that she lives in such a good house alone. She is popular and spicy, but she doesn''t care about her parents.


    This kind of daughter should be broken by thunder and lightning.


    If they hadn''t been scolded, they should have given her the house.


    Don''t talk about white mother. Even others are jealous when they see such a good house. Of course, they also begin to be greedy.


    Bai Mu went directly to the door and put her hand on the door. As a result, the door opened. She was happy and walked in without hesitation, as did others.


    This is their own house. If they don''t go in, who else should they call in?


    The woman hurriedly followed up and said in her mouth.


    "Be careful. Many things in this house are antiques and very valuable."


    The white mother turned her mouth. No matter how valuable it was, it was theirs.


    Several people seem to have entered their own home. Looking here and touching there, they can''t put it down and are very happy.


    Bai Dongpeng went to the table. The table is really big and thick. It''s made of what materials. It''s so beautiful.


    He stretched out his hand to touch the table and pushed aside a stack of documents on the table. It was really eye-catching and blocked his sight. The woman hurried over and sorted out the stacks of papers, and then put them on the table carefully.


    This can''t be damaged. As she said, she made the data neat little by little. Just like how fragile the paper is, it can be damaged by touching.


    "What is this?"


    Bai Dongpeng''s eyes turned and his mind came up with an idea.


    This is not to say that there are still a pile of antiques, but this woman didn''t pay much attention to those antiques since she came in. She was allowed to touch or touch them, but she was very careful about some waste paper. This must be a very valuable thing.


    "This is a piece of information."


    When a woman arranges the information on the table, she feels bad for a while. It''s neat and tidy for fear of being untidy.


    "Is that worth money?"


    Bai Dongpeng asked again. He couldn''t help holding on to the table with both hands. He felt like a dog that had been hungry for several days. He wanted to attack people at any time. No, bite money.


    This is not a question of value.


    The woman said to Bai Dongpeng very seriously, "you can touch everything here, even if it''s broken, broken or broken. It doesn''t matter. It''s the only one." she pointed to the documents on the table.


    "All the things in this room are worthless, so you must not move. If one is broken, be careful. If you are looking for you desperately!"


    What else did the woman want to say, but her cell phone rang.

 Chapter 654

    She took out her cell phone and put it in her ear. She couldn''t hear what the person opposite said, but she knew that there should be something urgent to urge the woman to go back.


    OK, I''ll be right back. When the woman finished, she put the mobile phone in her pocket again.


    "There''s something in my family. I''m leaving. You''ll wait for Xiangru at home. Anyway, you''re also Xiangru''s parents."


    "And..." the woman told duobai Dongpeng again.


    "The documents on this desk must not be touched. They are priceless."


    "I see. Don''t worry, I won''t move." Bai Dongpeng promised well, but a pair of eyes have long been inseparable from those documents. For him, it''s not a document, but money. It''s Jinshan Yinshan. It''s endless money.


    The woman walked out with such confidence, and now there is only the white family at home.


    Zhang Lanlan sat down on the soft sofa. How could the sofa be so comfortable? When she remembered that this would be her own home and house in the future, she could live in such a beautiful house every day. When she sat on the soft sofa, the whole person seemed to be dreaming. She secretly touched her ass, Another pinch.


    "Hiss..."


    She showed her teeth in pain. It really hurts.


    When it hurts, it proves that this is true. She will soon become a rich man and live in a beautiful house.


    White mother opened a door. It seemed like a bedroom. It was clean and tidy. It was absolutely different from the pig''s nest where white mother slept.


    White mother went to the bedside and sat down. Then she looked at the house up, down, left and right. It was really soft and fragrant. She could sleep more hours every day when she slept here.


    She went to the table again. There was a picture frame on the table. The person on the picture was Bai Xiangru.


    Accompany money and goods.


    Bai Mu pressed the photo frame down on the table and didn''t let us come. She also guarded us everywhere. Now, whether you say it or not, we found it ourselves.


    It''s not as good as heaven. I think God is helping us.


    There''s no reason. You live a rich life, but our family can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes. It''s a good life for ourselves. Are you not afraid of thunder and lightning regardless of the family?


    By the way, bracelet!


    What suddenly occurred to Bai Mu? He quickly opened the drawer and wanted to find the bracelet, tens of millions of bracelets. This is a real good thing and real money.


    She opened every drawer here and turned it around. It was useless, but she didn''t see any bracelets.


    What she didn''t believe was that she opened the wardrobe again. There were a lot of clothes hanging in the wardrobe, and some, even the labels were not removed.


    White mother touched the material of the clothes. Although she said she didn''t know how much these clothes were worth, the material alone let people know. It''s definitely not cheap.


    What a loser.


    White mother''s heart is a burst of tightness. Of course, it''s also distressed money. These are all bought with money. I don''t know how much money she spent on so many clothes, and all her money was spent.


    Bai Mei turned over the things in the cabinet again, but she found a safe in the cabinet.


    Who can''t know the safe? Haven''t you seen a pig run before eating pork? TV is for nothing, and it can be put in the safe. What is it if it''s not a safe?


    The bracelet isn''t in here, is it?


    White mother feels that nine times out of ten she is here.


    She squatted down. Of course, she didn''t call anyone else. She didn''t know what virtue the eldest family was. She knew to ask for things behind her. These days, the money is her own when it comes to her own hands, and the bracelet is her own when she wants to take it with her.


    All the things in the safe are hers and her private money. No one will give them.


    And what did she think of? Hurriedly ran to the door and slowly locked the door. This is squatting in front of the safe. I just don''t know how to open the safe?


    She tried to pull the door. As a result, she heard a card and the door opened.


    She didn''t believe it. She pulled it again and really opened it. Was it unlocked or forgotten?


    Anyway, whatever the reason, today is her good luck.


    It''s just that the safe is too heavy. She took the effort to nurse and just opened a small crack. However, the heavier it is, the more representative it is. The things in it are the better.


    Tired of sweating, Bai Mu finally opened the safe, and the things in the safe directly made Bai Mu''s eyes red.


    There''s money in it. It''s all money. She hasn''t seen so much money in her life. Are there tens of thousands?


    And she didn''t think about it, so she reached out and took the money and kept it in her pocket. It was that the money was tied in bundles. The most important thing about how big her pocket could be was to put down a bundle and fall down.


    White mother carefully touched the money, thinking about what the money was going to buy?


    Is


    There''s too much money. She doesn''t have a bag.


    She looked around. There was something to hold money in this place. Finally, her eyes fell on the very flat bed not far away. In addition to being pressed out of a pit by her ass, the bed was as flat as it should be. It was flat and clean, which made Bai Mu dislike it very much.


    She went over and directly threw the quilt and pillow on the bed on the ground, and then took out the sheet. She threw the sheet on the ground and threw the money in the safe on the sheet. When the money was taken out, there were several jewelry boxes in it.


    White mother grabbed one from the inside and opened it. There was a big gold bracelet in it.


    Bai''s mother didn''t think about it, so she wore it on her wrist. After wearing it for a long time, her hands were red. She finally stuffed it in. She appreciated it from left to right. She was also very satisfied with the big gold bracelet.


    This bracelet is very expensive. It''s pure gold at first sight. At least it can sell tens of thousands of yuan, but it can''t sell tens of thousands, so it''s definitely not this bracelet worth tens of millions.


    She took out another one from the inside. As a result, it was a big gold bracelet, and the white mother did not refuse to come. She put it on her wrist.


    She found three gold bracelets and two gold necklaces in the safe, but there was no Bracelet worth tens of thousands. What she didn''t believe was to find it in the safe. She was also thinking about whether there was any hidden space and grid layer in the safe. Those valuable things were put in it, but she looked for it for a long time, She didn''t find any dark grid, interlayer and things in the safe she imagined. It was clear at a glance. All around was smooth. How could she have another interlayer.

 Chapter 655

    It must be somewhere else.


    Bai''s mother slammed the safe, tied up the sheets on the ground, and finally carried them on her back. The money was very heavy. In the past, Bai''s mother was too tired to wash clothes. Unexpectedly, now she can carry dozens of kilograms of baggage. She can not only walk, but also run.


    White mother searched the room inside and outside, but she still didn''t find the bracelet, so she wanted to go to another room.


    She opened the door and the family outside was worthy of being a family. They all took a lot of things, but no one was as cruel as Bai Mu. They were all wrapped up with a burden.


    In fact, it can also be said that they are not as smart as Bai''s mother. Who makes their pockets small and shallow can''t hold much things. Bai''s mother thought of a good way. The burden behind them can hold a lot of things.


    White mother went to another room to find it. She had to turn out the bracelet. Next, no matter which door was locked, there was no lock, and there was nothing in it.


    She turned over all three floors of the house. Except for the locked one, it was an empty house.


    She didn''t believe in evil. She found it again and again. She was afraid that she missed one. Maybe there was a bracelet in the missing one. When she was about to open the door, she suddenly heard a slap.


    She suddenly looked back and saw Zhang Lanlan standing there with shaking hands, and there were more pieces in front of her


    "You black sheep."


    Bai Dongpeng really wanted to slap Zhang Lanlan in the face, "it''s not enough to succeed, but it''s more than enough to fail."


    It''s just a vase. Why do you still want to hit me?


    Zhang Lanping lifted his chin and twisted his neck. She really didn''t believe that Bai Dongpeng could beat her for a broken vase?


    "What broken vases, they are all antiques," Bai Dongpeng thought of the value of these antiques. He was distressed and hated. Antiques, these are antiques. Even stupid people know what antiques are?


    It''s worth a lot of money. At least tens of thousands and hundreds of millions can''t be bought. Now a good vase has been smashed by Zhang Lanlan. How can he not feel bad and hate.


    "I found this place."


    Zhang Lanlan put her hands on her waist. "If it weren''t for me, how could you find Bai Xiangru?"


    She found this place. She is the hero of the Bai family. Most of the things here are her talent. Don''t say a vase. Even if she hits ten or eight, they all have no face and yell in front of her.


    "All right."


    The white father stared at him. "What''s the noise at this time? If it''s noisy again, people will come back."


    As soon as Bai Fu saw this formation, he knew that they couldn''t stay any longer and had to go as soon as possible. Although their mouth was always saying that Bai Xiangru''s is his own, he knew whether it was or not.


    When you get the money, it''s your own. If you put it here, it''s someone else''s house.


    Sure enough, this is either not a family or not to enter a family. The idea of the family is the same, that is, take whatever you see, whatever it is, don''t say it''s an antique. As long as it''s an antique, it''s not worth money.


    Bai Dongpeng grabbed the stack of information on the table and stuffed it into his arms.


    "What are you doing with that waste paper?"


    Zhang Lanlan almost screamed, "it''s too hard not to take valuable things, take a pile of paper and wipe your ass back."


    "What do you know?"


    Bai Dongpeng doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Lando. He''s so stupid that he doesn''t understand.


    These papers are the most valuable in this house.


    He hid the data well. He took a few things and stuffed them into his pocket. When several people couldn''t take them, he was ready to go back.


    They have been busy all morning. They haven''t eaten yet. They have done so much physical work. They are already starving to death.


    Anyway, so many things are available now, and there will be opportunities in the future.


    Bai Mu really doesn''t want to go. She hasn''t found the most important Bracelet yet. As long as she finds the bracelet, even if she doesn''t recognize Bai Xiangru in the future, she can be a rich old lady for a lifetime.


    But the whole family was going to leave, and Bai mother dared not stay even if she wanted to. She thought, what if someone came in and saw her like this?


    She was still a little well-known, so she hurried away with the Bai family. They came out in large bags and small bags. They all looked around like thieves. They knew that they were not good people, especially Bai mother. She also carried a big burden on her body. From the marks of the burden, we can know that it was like money.


    Several people in the Bai family walked quickly and avoided others. When everyone reacted, they realized something. I''m afraid it''s really not a good person.


    "They seem to have come out of Dr. Liu''s house?"


    To ask them, the most famous thing in the community is Xin, which is Liu Liang. It''s not because of the conditions at Liu Liang''s home, but because Liu Liang is a doctor. Everyone who has a minor illness and pain will go to Liu Liang. Liu Liang will also show it. Sometimes in the middle of the night, when they go to find it, they don''t get angry. It can be said that almost everyone in the community has said hello to Liu''s uncle.


    After all, people who eat cereals can''t be sick, can they?


    As soon as the others heard it, it came out of Liu Liang. That''s OK.


    "Can''t Dr. Liu have an accident?"


    Someone whispered, these people are sneaky, and one holds a big vase.


    I don''t know if Dr. Liu is at home. Isn''t it dangerous?


    When they think of this, they can''t help but feel bad about it. It''s four people. If Liu Liang was at home alone, would those people be bad for her?


    Several people looked at each other. After thinking of this possibility, they all ran to Liu Liang''s house.


    The rest of the three floors are closed, and only one is open. It happens to be where Liu Liang lives. Everyone knows where Liu Liang''s home is? Not to mention them, even two or three-year-old children know where Liu Liang lives.


    Several people saw that the door was open, and the door inside was also open. They were afraid that Liu Liang was in danger. They hurried inside. As a result, they were frightened at the sight of the mess inside.


    The sofa and table were all turned upside down, and some pieces of porcelain and glass were broken on the ground. The things inside were scattered. How cruel was it to rob Dr. Liu''s family?


    "No, don''t move!"


    A man shouted and took out his cell phone, "I''ll call the police first."


    As soon as we listened, we understood that we should call the police first. They can''t destroy these evidences.

 Chapter 656

    "I''ll call Dr. Liu first." Another trembled slightly and took out his mobile phone. Fortunately, his child got sick a few days ago and went to find Liu Liang. Liu Liang specially left her phone and said that if there was something wrong with the child, she could call him.


    After the phone was dialed, it was soon connected there. As soon as they heard Liu Liang''s voice, the caller was relieved, and then nodded to the people, as long as it could be connected, yes, as long as it could be connected, as long as there was no personnel, the things at home would be gone, and they could buy them again.


    "Dr. Liu, come back quickly!"


    The man said in a hurry and fear, "your house has been robbed..."


    Soon after, Liu Liang, Zeng Xubai and Cheng bin all rushed back, because today happened to be the day when two pregnant women made an appointment for birth inspection. Wen Ting and Fang Yuan naturally wanted to accompany their wives and children. Liu Liang went to her own class. Zeng Xubai was busy. Cheng bin and Zhou Lanping happened to be out, and Dabao Xiaobao had to go to school. Now they are in school all day, Go in the morning and come back in the evening, so Cheng bin and Zhou lanrun have more free time, so they go out for a walk when they have nothing to do. Now they are fleeing doors and so on.


    So there is really no one at home today, or no one at all. Even after the nanny collected the eggs, she took half a day off. I don''t know how long the thieves observed them, so they came to steal when there was no one at home.


    It''s still stealing in broad daylight. I have to say, it''s really brave enough.


    How did this happen?


    When Zhou Lanping came in, he covered his mouth and almost screamed.


    It''s not a thief. It''s a locust at all.


    "Hurry up and see what''s missing?"


    Zhou Lanping hurriedly took Liu Liang''s arm and asked her to check what was missing?


    "No hurry."


    Liu Liang stood outside and didn''t even step forward. It was like this. There was no difference whether she could enter or not. Lei Hao came in a moment.


    Zhou Lanping''s heart is like being caught by a cat. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is. Who can be comfortable if there is a thief at home?


    Moreover, the thieves can empty the house and smash those who can''t carry it. How much hatred does this have with their family?


    Soon after, Lei Hao came over. When he saw Liu Liang''s mess, he was scared to swallow it. He came to Liu Liang''s house several times and was clean every time. Moreover, he also knew that some things in Liu Liang''s house looked very ordinary, but they were very serious, and many of them were antiques, no fake, and genuine.


    After all, Liu Liang donated a batch of cultural relics to the Cultural Relics Bureau, which he sent along with him at that time, so he would not doubt the authenticity of these things at all, and with Liu Liang''s temperament, she wouldn''t care if it was fake.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking that if he really lost the antique, it would be a big case.


    "Dr. Liu, check what''s missing first?"


    After collecting evidence, Lei Hao said to Liu Liang that Liu Liang knew what he had lost.


    Liu Liang came in and glanced at the empty living room.


    "Several antiques, broken vases in the late Ming Dynasty." She didn''t say a price, but as long as those who have a heart know that it won''t be cheap.


    Liu Liang opened the door of a room again. They should not have entered the lock. She took out the key and opened the door. Sure enough, it was very clean. The thieves should have no harm here because they didn''t have the key.


    Liu Liang opened another one, and so did this one, because most of the rooms were locked, so the thieves didn''t patronize.


    Until another room was opened, this time it was in a mess. All the things inside were thrown on the ground, the drawers and cabinet doors were opened, and the things inside were also lost everywhere. The quilts and pillows were thrown on the ground, with a big footprint on them, but the sheets were missing.


    The door of the wardrobe is wide open, and you can clearly see the safe inside.


    Liu Liang walked over, reached out and opened the safe. Not surprisingly, there was nothing in it.


    "There are 100000 cash and some gold ornaments. I can''t remember exactly what they are."


    Lei Hao''s scalp was numb when he heard about 100000 yuan. Dr. Liu''s loss this time is really not small.


    "I seem to have forgotten something?"


    Liu Liang always feels strange. She really forgets, but what is it and what is it? It seems to be a very important thing.


    "Brother Zeng, did I forget to take that information?"


    Liu Liang suddenly realized something and hurriedly came over and asked Zeng''s narration.


    Zeng Xu lowered his head and stared at her for a long time.


    "Didn''t you take it?"


    Half a day later, he said, and then frowned, "why, I really forgot to take it?"


    Liu Liang thought for a moment, then nodded, "I didn''t take it to the hospital." Did she bring it with her? It''s very clear that those materials should be given to the dean. If she brought it, the first thing she did when she went to the hospital was to find the dean. She didn''t find the Dean, and there were no documents in her bag, so the documents were kept at home.


    "I remember I took something and put the papers on the table."


    Liu Liang recalled and hurriedly went to the table outside to look for it, but there was nothing on the table. She didn''t give up looking around for it many times until she found a piece of paper in the gap between the table and the wall.


    She picked up the paper and sure enough, it was this one.


    "Lei Hao, I lost a report."


    Liu Liang turned back to Lei Hao and said that she was very serious, but because she was too serious, Lei Hao felt great pressure in an instant. He guessed that the report in Liu Liang''s mouth would never be an ordinary report.


    Liu Liang took out her mobile phone again and dialed the dean


    "Dean, my family was robbed. The report was lost."


    "What, you said you lost it?"


    Dean Lei Da''s voice didn''t say Liu Liang. Even Lei Hao standing on one side heard it.


    Such a loud voice, such a loud reaction, such a thing lost, is it very valuable?


    "Dr. Liu, what report is it? Is it very important?"


    "Well," Liu Liang nodded, "it''s a patent certificate. It''s international. I have to participate in international competitions."


    Lei Hao "..."


    What''s wrong with those stupid thieves? They have to steal Liu Liang''s report. What are they going to do? Wipe their ass?


    No, Lei Hao suddenly turned positive. If these people''s initial goal was Liu Liang''s reports, all the damage, including theft, was deliberately set up because of that report.

 Chapter 657

    But what''s wrong with him is that he feels something strange?


    If this is really premeditated in advance, how can people catch it? It shouldn''t be invisible. Can they come and go without a trace? But according to the residents of these communities, they are all carried back by big bags and small bags.


    He has been a policeman for so many years, and it is the first time he has seen such a stupid... Thief.


    Before he could think more, his cell phone rang. It was the director who called. He quickly took out his cell phone and didn''t know what the director wanted him to do?


    Until he put down his cell phone, the cold sweat on his forehead fell off.


    This is a big trouble.


    It turned out that when the president of the first hospital heard that the report was stolen, he directly went to his big leader and cried. That was the first professional invention of their hospital. As soon as the president''s big leader heard it, he got another call and dialed it to a bigger leader.


    The greater leaders are almost furious when they hear it.


    Their worst thing about Xingning now is this academic thing, and they can still win international awards. What does that mean, it is a world-class honor, and it is also very important for his political achievements and future development. The content of his meeting years ago and the prepared materials are about this. If they lose it now, it is not equal to losing his political achievements?


    What son of a bitch did this?


    Check, be sure to check. He directly called Lei Hao''s boss. They all wanted to scold Lei Xi''s boss. They said that if they couldn''t find the important report, they would let him pack up and go.


    Lei Hao''s leader called Lei Hao again. His angry voice was as sharp as a rooster.


    "Check, if you can''t find out, you''ll pack up for me and get out!"


    Lei Hao''s sudden physical sign also said loudly to his colleagues.


    "Check, if you can''t find out, we all have to pack up and get out!"


    Everyone "..."


    What''s the matter with their bedding?


    When Bai Xiangru came back, some people were frightened at the sight of so many people around the family.


    "What happened?"


    Fang Yuan held Bai Xiangru in one hand and hurriedly asked someone.


    "Doctor Liu''s house was stolen." The man said angrily, "I heard that he stole a lot of things. The most important thing is to steal Dr. Liu''s report. Can Dr. Liu''s report be stolen? It can save lives."


    "These people are not things. You don''t say you steal money, but why steal other people''s documents?"


    The more Bai Xiangru listens to it, the whiter his face becomes, and he doesn''t know why he feels uneasy in his heart?


    Begonia blinked, then turned his head and looked strange.


    "Is she so easily stolen?"


    "Just look."


    Wending intuitively, things may not be so simple.


    When they arrived at Liu Liang''s house, the police left and said they were going to collect evidence and catch people. Stealing in broad daylight was really stupid. There were several monitoring places in this community.


    So Lei Hao doesn''t have to worry about their bedding. They don''t have to roll up and go away together.


    Lei Hao can guarantee that as long as he is given half a day, he will catch Liu Liang.


    "You go back first."


    Once the narrator came out and saw them, he held out his hand to block them. "It''s very chaotic inside. There''s no place to go."


    "I''ll come back later."


    Fang Yuan knew that this was not the time to go in. If they went in, they would only make trouble, especially Bai Xiangru, a pregnant woman, but they couldn''t fall and knock.


    He nodded to Zeng''s narration. First he took Bai Xiangru back, and then he came by himself to understand the situation.


    "Just say it when you need my help."


    Wen Ting didn''t intend to go in. He believed that if something really happened, Liu Liang would never let go of herself.


    When everyone was gone, Liu Liang opened a door. She went to the bed and sat down. When Zeng confessed, she put a glass of water in front of her.


    Liu Liang took it and drank the water in one breath.


    "If I knew who moved my things, Dr. Liu would kill him!"


    "Isn''t this directed and acted by Dr. Liu?"


    Zeng Xubai took the cup from Liu Liang''s hand and put it aside. "Dr. Liu is very brave now. He cheated everyone. What do you want to do, rebel?"


    And now things are so big that the leaders and leaders in the hospital are shocked. Even if they want to stop, they can''t stop.


    Liu Liang, who is said to be rebellious.


    "How did you see that?"


    Liu Liang felt that she was acting very well. Every expression and every action had been deliberated and could not be seen through so easily.


    Zeng Xubai poked Liu Liang''s forehead with his finger. "You''ve always been used to putting important things in the ring. When did you keep them for others so carelessly?"


    "And when did you like to put money at home and gold jewelry? I remember, you don''t love gold jewelry. Don''t you put all your gold jewelry in the ring?"


    "You deliberately force others to stuff, don''t you, Dr. Liu?"


    "Who knows but you?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t pretend anymore. She can''t pretend either. It''s her perfect performance. How can she be seen through? Is it difficult that she really doesn''t have acting skills?


    "Don''t worry," Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang''s face directly, "no one knows except me."


    Because no one in the world will know Liu Liang''s secret with him. Since they don''t know, it''s impossible for others to know about Liu Liang''s self directing and acting.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do to steal your house?"


    "I didn''t steal it," Liu Liang spread her hand. She admitted that she was self directing and acting, but she absolutely didn''t admit that she stole herself. "I just gave a chance. As for whether she would grasp it, it depends on the individual."


    "You might as well say you dig a pit for others and wait for others to jump. The harder you jump, the deeper the pit will be."


    "They are greedy and deserve to jump. If they really don''t have such a heart, even if my heart is dug big and deep, they can''t jump. Besides, I just gave them a choice in advance."


    Because they do it early.


    "Did something happen?"


    Zeng Xubai pulled a chair and sat in front of Liu Liang. Liu Liang couldn''t have spent so much effort and thought for no reason. Even the antiques at home were sacrificed, not to mention his own report, just for fun.


    "Bai Xiangru''s family came."


    Liu Liang tells Zeng Xubai what they found when they came back. Bai Xiangru has always been hiding things about the Bai family. The Bai family is like a vampire. Once they are entangled by them, it is impossible to get rid of them in this life. Don''t say Fang Yuan or them. Even Bai Xiangru''s children will be persecuted by the Bai family in the future.

 Chapter 658

    Bai Xiangru knows it, so she deals with the Bai family by herself. She just doesn''t want them to be involved in the Bai family.


    The people of the Bai family are cold-blooded, shameless and immoral. Compared with Liu Liang''s father, they are not good things.


    Therefore, Liu Liang made such a game that she would cripple the Bai family with one blow, which also made them unable to entangle Bai Xiangru and harm Bai Xiangru in their life.


    The Bai family asked for these things. If they didn''t have that greed and take good things without seeing them, Liu Liang couldn''t count on them.


    Even if Liu Liang does the game, someone should really be willing to jump.


    "Everything else is small."


    Zeng Xu still felt that Liu Liang''s work this time was somewhat impetuous and thoughtless. "Your report should not be taken out. You should know what that report means to your hospital and Xingning. If you can win the prize again, it will be national or even global. It''s so easy to take it out as a bait. It''s very hasty."


    "They don''t understand."


    Liu Liang not only reported it.


    "What if you meet someone with a heart?"


    Zeng''s narration is not pouring cold water on Liu Liang. He is poking Liu Liang''s heart.


    Liu Liang "..."


    She didn''t think of this. At that time, she just thought about how to make those people in the Bai family more unlucky. Who made their faces so disgusting, that is, such disgusting people and disgusting things, made her think of her previous life. At that time, no matter the Xu family or the Liu family, they didn''t take her as an adult. They regarded her as a dog and a pig, That''s how you calculated her and hurt her.


    She thought, no matter how much money is useless, the most is sentenced to a few years, and as long as Bai Xiangru''s surname is Bai one day, the last people in the Bai family are locked up for a few days at most, and then scolded. This thing is over.


    Even some antiques are the same. As long as there is a Bai Xiangru in the middle, she can''t really cripple the Bai family. Even if the Bai family really stops now, it may make a comeback in a few years, months and weeks after a few years.


    Bai Xiangru can''t be as cruel as she is, and she can''t be as ruthless as she is, so she will be manipulated by the Bai family and continue to be the scourge of the Bai family in the end.


    She always likes to win with one blow and doesn''t want to be bothered by disgusting people. Except that she likes to die slowly, such as Xu Jiajia, others are not worth her time to deal with.


    So she thought of the document. It was her paper on brain surgery. It was also going to apply for a patent, and it was going to be sent to the international competition. Other Bai family members could escape, but she couldn''t decide, and natural Bai Xiangru couldn''t.


    Therefore, there is no burglary, no thief, and no thief. Everything is just a bureau she set up for the Bai family. However, if the Bai family are not greedy, how can they jump into this pit.


    Finally, put your own into the pit of death.


    "That''s a backup document." Liu Liang pulled her hair awkwardly. She was really not so stupid. She took the real documents and gambled on human nature, which was obviously not very human.


    "If you have a heart, the fake will become true."


    Zeng Xuxu pinched Liu Liang''s face again, "OK, I''ll help you deal with the aftermath. The family will soon be caught. I''ll clean your tail."


    What else can Zeng narrate? It can be big or small. He really has a headache.


    Liu Liang "..."


    She really didn''t think too much.


    Zeng Xubai went directly to Lei Hao. As for Liu Liang, all the people here are Qiu Yun. After all, whoever was stolen will be in a bad mood, and he is still so brazen that he even smashed and stole.


    Bai Xiangru always has an inexplicable uneasiness in her heart. She has always been thinking about the Bai family and is afraid that these things are related to them, but if you think about it carefully, it should not, yes, it should not.


    She always went to the Bai family. The Bai family didn''t even know where she lived, so it wouldn''t be them, and they didn''t have the courage to steal.


    What''s more, stealing Liu Liang''s documents is the home where she has lived for more than ten years. How can she not know what the white family is? They have no culture and live only love money and don''t recognize reason.


    If it''s really them, all they want will be money. They won''t take Liu Liang''s documents. Those documents may be very important to Liu Liang, but they don''t have any use for dialogue. Even if they take them to wipe their ass, they will think the paper is hard.


    Moreover, Liu Liang''s documents use professional terms, which are difficult to understand. Ordinary people are dazzled at even reading a word. Someone must know that Liu Liang is writing these documents now, so he has been looking for an opportunity to take them away.


    Yes, it must be. It has nothing to do with the Bai family.


    And she also ignores the uneasiness and anxiety in her heart from time to time. The whole person still loses her usual calmness, which is suddenly unnatural.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Begonia asked Bai Xiangru strangely, "are you afraid?"


    "It''s all right," Begonia comforted and patted Bai Xiangru on the shoulder. "Those people will find it, and in the future, an alarm system will be installed here, which is very safe."


    She thought Bai Xiang was frightened and afraid of thieves coming again.


    Bai Xiangru squeezed out a smile on her face. It was a bitter smile. Recently, she was tortured by the Bai family. She really didn''t know what she had made in her last life. How could she have such a family?


    If she doesn''t say it, she will hurt the people around him.


    Better not be them.


    Otherwise, she really can''t save it.


    "Begonia..." Wen Ting came in, shouting the name of Begonia.


    "I am!" Begonia hurriedly stood up, but his action was a little urgent, which made Wen''s eyebrows wrinkle several times unconsciously.


    He strode over and held the sea hall.


    "I don''t know my physical condition. I thought it was the past that made you run and jump."


    "I didn''t."


    Begonia was wronged. "The person you said must not be me." She can guarantee that she is a quiet beauty from childhood to childhood and will not run around.


    Warm stop "..."


    He just described it, and now the Begonia really has a bad temper and is getting worse and worse.


    "I got some gadgets. You should like them. Go and have a look with me."


    Wen Ting coaxed her. He was so old that he had not coaxed a woman. Of course, no woman coaxed him. Although it is said that his enlightenment is a little late, this feeling seems not bad. He is adapting and, of course, learning.


    This is not to get a pile of gadgets to coax their own women. Liu Liang said that pregnant women are in a good mood, and natural children are also growing well. This is the future Lord of his dark street. He can''t be wronged, even in his mother''s stomach.

 Chapter 659

    As soon as Haitang heard it, he was interested in it, that is


    She feels a little immoral.


    "Where is Dr. Liu?"


    Liu Liang''s family was robbed in the morning. She was so happy. She was a little sorry for others. They suffered heavy losses, but she could still talk and laugh here. She felt very shameless herself.


    "What Dr. Liu lost there, shall we help make it up?"


    Haitang whispered to Wen Ting. There are many antiques in their dark street. What Liu Liang lost most is antiques. If they don''t take out a few, it will make Liu Liang''s heart less uncomfortable?


    "She''s not bad for that."


    Wen Ting pulled Haitang''s finger and played, "she can donate even Gu Kaizhi''s paintings. Hundreds of millions of paintings are priceless. She said she would donate. Therefore, she doesn''t pay attention to the lost antiques and money." Even if they can make it up, Liu Liang doesn''t need it, and what Liu Liang needs, they can''t make it back.


    "Can those people catch it?"


    Begonia to now is some lingering fear, "how dare you have to steal in broad daylight."


    "Don''t worry."


    Wen Ting has no doubt about Lei Hao''s case handling ability. Of course, this is also an easy case to solve.


    "There are surveillance everywhere. They can''t run."


    Bai Xiangru, who has always been a transparent person, couldn''t help but change her face. Her hand also picked up her clothes. I don''t know why, she always felt uneasy.


    She really doesn''t want to be the white family. If it is the white family, it will really let her die.


    How will she face Liu Liang, Fang Yuan and this big family in the future.


    "Xiangru, what''s the matter with you?"


    Begonia found that Bai Xiangru didn''t look very well. Isn''t it uncomfortable? Do you want to see a doctor? Now Liu Liang is busy with the stolen things and is not at home. If she is really uncomfortable, she will go to the hospital. Fortunately, they are very close to the hospital.


    "It''s all right," Bai Xiangru forced out a smile. "I didn''t sleep well last night. You''re busy first. I''ll have a rest."


    "All right."


    Begonia wanted to have a few more words with Bai Xiangru, but since Bai Xiangru was tired, she played by herself.


    Wen''s eyes stopped on Bai Xiangru''s body, and the radian of the corner of his mouth was slightly bent.


    What''s up?


    It is worthy of growing up together. Every expression of Wen Ting is like a straight palm. Even such a slight change is discovered by Haitang.


    "It''s all right," Wen Ting smiled at her again. "Let''s go back first."


    "All right," said Haitang with a slight nod. She has a big stomach and can''t do anything. If it wasn''t for her inconvenience, she really wanted to help Liu Liang catch the thief.


    "When do you say you can catch those thieves?"


    Begonia couldn''t help asking again. She really wanted to catch those people earlier, otherwise Liu Liang would be in trouble.


    "Soon."


    Wen Ting clenched Begonia''s hand, "you''re still so good."


    "Well, I''ve always been like this."


    Begonia touched her face. She didn''t change. All she changed was a baby in her stomach.


    "Yes, you haven''t changed."


    Wen TingShun said in Haitang''s words, the seemingly flirtatious woman, in fact, her temperament is no longer simple. It''s good for her. Those distractions outside, don''t change her temperament and disturb her thoughts.


    Begonia raised his wrist and looked at the time. Three hours have passed. I don''t know what''s going on. Shouldn''t he catch someone so soon?


    But this time she was wrong. She really caught it so quickly, and there was still no one left.


    In broad daylight, monitoring everywhere, the Bai family''s IQ is so small that they can''t even sweep their tails, let alone destroy the evidence. Besides, they never thought about stealing anything. In their eyes, they call it taking, taking their daughter''s things, just like taking their own things. Can they still commit a crime?


    When the police found them, the family was still fighting because of the poor distribution of stolen goods.


    Bai''s mother brought back the most things. A big burden was packed with bundles of money and gold jewelry. The brightness could blind the Bai family. Zhang Lanlan took other people''s beautiful clothes, but what''s the use of clothes? When she took them, she was very happy and excited, but when she came back, she found that she couldn''t wear them, It''s not worth money. Although it may be worth money when you buy it, you can''t sell it now, and you can''t sell it for a few money.


    Angry Zhang Lanlan almost vomited a kilogram of blood.


    Bai Fu took some good cigarettes to sprinkle, and also put a pile. He was satisfied with taking them back. After all, he didn''t go only once. He smoked and drank them first, and then went to take them again.


    He wants to live in that house by himself, so which of the things in the house is not his own?


    As for Bai Dongpeng, he took a stack of paper and turned it over and over, but the paper was written with some professional terms. What he went to school was just fooling around. Although he went to school, what did he do in school? Others don''t know, he can''t know?


    I haven''t finished learning. How can I understand these professional things.


    So when they came back this time, it can be said that Bai Mu took the most things and, of course, made Zhang Lanlan jealous. There are tens of thousands of money?


    What''s more, it''s so tacky. I brought four or five gold bracelets. I''m not afraid of being cut off.


    Zhang Lanlan wants a bracelet and money, but who is Bai''s mother? How can she give it? She doesn''t even give a few dollars on weekdays, let alone hundreds or thousands.


    But money and silk really moved people''s hearts. Zhang Lanlan''s eyes were red with anxiety, so she began to quarrel about dividing things.


    Bai Dongpeng feels the same way. He has no money in his hand now. He has to spend some money first. Although Bai Fu doesn''t speak, who doesn''t want to have some money in his hand and buy something? Take out his wallet. There is a pile of money in his wallet. That''s more enviable.


    The three of them want money, but white mother won''t give it when she dies.


    Finally, I didn''t know how, so I started fighting directly. When the police came to the door, several people were still tearing. The burden made of the bed sheet was also torn away. The money fell all over the ground, and the gold jewelry in it also fell on the ground and became gold pieces.


    And the academic report was torn up and flying everywhere.


    This is more than unfair distribution of stolen goods. This is the scene of a disaster.


    And they were also caught. There are both human and material evidence. Even if they want to run, they can''t run. Moreover, the head made a special trip to let them go. As long as they catch them, they will never tolerate them. Those who steal general property are locked up for a few years at most, but if they steal that thing, it''s not as simple as locking them in.

 Chapter 660

    Before the Bai family reacted, they were handcuffed. No matter how they cried or made trouble, they were sent to the police station.


    "Comrade police, we didn''t steal it. We were wronged."


    White mother is dishevelled, and she is not horizontal now. She is so old that she has not been in the Bureau. No matter she is a shrew, she dare not roll and curse in this place.


    It''s not a shame, but I don''t have the courage at all.


    "Yes," Zhang Lanlan also smiled, "we didn''t steal. Those are our own things. How can we be regarded as stealing when we take our own things?"


    Zhang Dongpeng lowered his head. Now even his head dare not lift.


    The two women were ignorant and stupid, but he didn''t. although he thought so at the beginning of his heart and never put Bai Xiang in his eyes, he didn''t learn in vain for many years. Even if learning was the last count, he knew the law.


    However, he was not worried. As long as Bai Xiangru said a word, they wouldn''t have anything, and he really didn''t believe that Bai Xiangru would let his parents kiss his big brother and sister-in-law to eat in prison.


    Lei Hao listened to the white family spitting to defend himself, and Bai Xiangru''s name jumped out of their mouths from time to time. He felt his head was big.


    He went to the white family and sat down.


    "Comrade police, we really didn''t steal it."


    As soon as Bai''s mother saw Lei Hao, she was all excited by the sound of chickens. "That''s my daughter Bai Xiangru''s house. How can we steal our daughter''s things and raise her so big that we can''t take something from her?"


    "Bai Xiang is like your daughter?"


    If the Hukou book and ID card were not proof, Lei Hao really didn''t believe it. Is this Bai Xiangru''s family?


    "Yes, you can see the Hukou book."


    White mother hurriedly pointed to their certificates, which can be proved.


    "How much does she have against you?"


    Lei Hao opened the Hukou book. Bai Xiangru''s current Hukou was handled by him. When she was in the Li family, her Hukou was in her hometown. Later, she changed her Hukou by marrying Fang Yuan.


    The white family''s account is old and hasn''t been changed. Everything is right when the address is right and the name is right.


    There are many people who pit their daughters, but it''s really his first time to see them.


    "We really just took some things," Bai Mu always stressed that taking and stealing are different concepts, so they are not thieves. Now we should let them go and apologize to them.


    "Just take it?"


    Lei Hao left the mouth guard book on the table to empty his family''s home. He also said that he was just taking some things. If anyone dared to take it like this, would he dare to put things at home?


    "That''s my daughter, not someone else!"


    Bai''s mother always bites one daughter and takes the other. Zhang Lanlan also keeps nodding. This is the filial piety of her sister-in-law to us, and it is also natural.


    "Who told you that you took something as white as incense?"


    Lei Hao has been a policeman for so many years. It''s the first time to see such a stupid thief.


    "That''s my son-in-law''s, that''s my daughter''s."


    Bai''s mother stretched her neck. No matter what, Bai Xiangru''s surname is Bai. She''s a mother. Can''t she get a few pieces, and Bai Xiangru won''t give her an old-age pension?


    Lei Hao felt that what he asked was almost the same. He stood up and went out. He had to find Liu Liang. The matter involved Bai Xiangru, which was not an ordinary case. How to deal with it in the end still depends on Liu Liang.


    However, he felt that things were difficult to do. Even if Liu Liang was willing to let go, they couldn''t be willing.


    Lei Hao gave those reports to Liu Liang.


    "Let''s see if there''s any less? Although it''s torn up a few pages, it can be counted clearly. I asked them. Bai Dongpeng has read this document alone, and he can''t understand it. The rest of the Bai family don''t see it, and of course they don''t know the real value. Therefore, it should not be passed on to others. As for why Bai Dongpeng took it According to him, it was because the woman who took them said that the document was the most valuable in the whole house, so Bai Dongpeng took it. "


    "Do you believe the woman who came out of nowhere?"


    Liu Liang took out all her reports from the file bag. Indeed, she tore several pieces.


    "This..."


    Lei Hao touched his nose. They didn''t find any women on the monitoring. They just saw their family and didn''t rule out the excuse they wanted to get rid of the crime.


    Liu Liang tore up a few pages and put them together bit by bit. What she tore was not too broken. As long as she roughly spelled it out, she turned page by page. Except the one that fell under the table, the number of pages was right.


    "No less."


    Liu Liang put the report back in the file bag.


    "What about this?"


    Lei Hao really felt very difficult. This matter was related to Bai Xiangru. The Bai family insisted that they took Bai Xiangru, but they didn''t expect to go to the wrong place and loot Liu Liang''s home.


    Now it involves Bai Xiangru, but Bai Xiangru is pregnant again, but she can''t be angry or think about it. If it''s not good, adults and children will be in danger.


    "Don''t let her know."


    Liu Liang threw the report aside.


    "OK."


    Lei Hao also feels that this can be better. After all, the Bai family, regardless of their relationship with Bai Xiangru, have indeed committed theft and damaged a lot of valuable things. It''s OK to discuss this matter after Bai Xiangru is born.


    "This document will take several months to participate in international competitions."


    Lei Hao''s eyes lit up.


    He understood that it was a secret. Only when the documents had participated in the competition safely could he determine whether Bai Dongpeng had told the truth and leaked the documents.


    Of course, this is also the simplest way to press down this matter first.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you about the Bai family."


    She''s talking about the arrest of the Bai family. It''s best not to let Bai Xiangru know. Just think they''re back.


    "You can rest assured," Lei Hao said. "They live in dangerous buildings, so there are not many people living there. When we went there, we were all dressed in casual clothes. No one would know where the family went?"


    "That''s good."


    Liu Liang stood up, picked up the document on the table and took it to the crying Dean. It''s clear that a big man can''t cry so much. It''s almost flooding the hospital.


    "OK, that''s it." Lei Hao also took his own things and was ready to go back. The Bai family was still in the Bureau. He had to lock them up first. The family was so noisy that he had a headache. In particular, Bai Xiang was their daughter. What happened to their daughter''s things.

 Chapter 661

    And now he really sympathizes with the woman. How many times have he been killed? The family really has to let Bai Xiangru die. They can''t see Bai Xiangru live a good life, can they?


    If it weren''t for this time, they stole it from Liu Liang. They didn''t know how to torture Bai Xiangru, the little grandson of the Fang family, and whether they could be born?


    "It''s really dangerous!"


    He said to himself.


    "Well?"


    Liu Liang turned back and said, "what are you muttering about?"


    "Nothing?"


    Lei Hao shook his head and smiled. "I just thought of one thing. If they hadn''t stolen it from you this time, 80% of Bai Xiangru wouldn''t want peace in the future, so think about it like this. You won''t lose if you were stolen. You really saved a lot of things."


    There is no shameless in the world, only more shameless.


    The Bai family doesn''t have three views. Who knows what they will do. At that time, Bai Ruxiang may really be restless, with Cheng bin, Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang here.


    "So, Dr. Liu wants to open some. You can''t catch up with the things you smashed."


    Lei Hao also shows that he can do something about it.


    He is trying to persuade Liu Liang to open some. Even if the money and gold jewelry are in shape, they can be sold. The loss is not much. The money hasn''t come and has not been spent, so it''s also in. The antiques brought out by the white family can also be taken back, but the smashed and dropped pieces can''t stick back. Of course, the white family can''t compensate.


    Because they can''t afford it.


    It''s nothing else. It''s an antique. It''s a real antique. Don''t mention the value first. Everything will never be cheap. If the Bai family can afford to pay for the antique, they can''t break into the house and steal it.


    The Bai family in the police station are still waiting for Bai Xiangru to pick them up. They really don''t believe that Bai Xiangru can send all his relatives to prison.


    Even if they took some things from her, they were her parents and siblings after all.


    If they go in, if Bai Xiangru doesn''t succeed, it really doesn''t have any impact. She won''t be ashamed. Isn''t she ashamed? The whole family is in prison, and can she live in peace of mind?


    Not only did Zhang Lanlan think so, but so did Bai''s father and mother. None of them believed that Bai Xiangru would really ignore them and let them live and die. Several people still sat at leisure and complained about each other. Why were they caught so carelessly? Especially for Bai''s mother, they didn''t know that their wealth was not exposed, They also put so much money outside, which is also the harm of white mother.


    After complaining, he began to scold Bai Xiangru, saying that Bai Xiangru had no conscience and left his own parents alone. Does this want them to die or what?


    At first, they scolded in a low voice, and then they scolded loudly. They were afraid that others didn''t know the same. If they scolded again, no one paid attention to them. Once the door was closed, there was only a small window. There was no sound inside and outside. They scolded casually as long as they had the strength.


    The Bai family scolded happily. If Bai Xiangru were here, he would be scolded and depressed.


    But now she is not here. The Bai family first scolded happily, but then scolded and scolded. It felt meaningless. Finally, they just dried their throat and hurt their throat. Therefore, when they scolded the back, they didn''t want to scold, they couldn''t scold, and they couldn''t scold. Moreover, the longer the time, the greater their psychological pressure.


    "Mom, you said she wouldn''t really lock us in?"


    Zhang Lanlan carefully asked Bai''s mother. Just now she scolded too loudly, and now there is retribution. Her throat is very sore, and even her voice is dumb.


    "She dares!"


    The white mother snapped, "my mother gave birth to her and raised her. Does she dare to lock my mother up and not be afraid of thunder?"


    But Zhang Lanlan turned her mouth and said better than singing. There are more people who don''t care for the elderly, not to mention such a mother. If she has such a mother, she will never raise it.


    Fortunately, if Bai Xiangru wasn''t her, Zhang Lanlan kept comforting herself. Bai Xiangru was a dough. Otherwise, she couldn''t have been rubbed by the Bai family for so many years, so she wouldn''t care about her parents. Of course, so did her brother and sister-in-law.


    But they waited from day to night, and then from night to day, and Bai Xiangru never came.


    Until they were changed into prison clothes and brought to a new prison, the whole family panicked. Bai Xiangru didn''t save them, which was to force them to die.


    Several people were crying and making trouble, so they were directly shut down in the little black house.


    "What''s the matter with these people?"


    One of the prison guards asked the other, "how can we lock them up without a sentence?"


    "First close some days."


    Another prison guard replied, "they took a very important thing, which was specially taken care of by the top. When the matter comes to an end, how long will the sentence be?"


    "What did you take?"


    As soon as the prison guard arrived, he was really puzzled that it would not be a simple thing for the top to pay so much attention to.


    "An academic report," said the second prison guard, turning over the file in his hand, "That''s to participate in the national competition. If they can pass, they have to participate in the international competition. Now they''d better pray that no one pretends to be that document. Otherwise, the prison meal is settled. How important can an international award be? Everyone can guess."


    The two prison guards outside left, while the white family in the black room all had pale faces. Zhang Lanlan directly punched and kicked Li Dongpeng.


    "Don''t take the paper, don''t take the paper. Why did you move those? If it weren''t for those, we would have gone out long ago."


    Bai''s mother was worried when she saw her son being beaten. She hurried over and tore Zhang Lanlan to save her son. The two women wrestled together again. At this time, there was no image. The two women pulled their hair, scratched their face and rolled like shrews. As for Bai Fu and Bai Dongpeng, they were scared for a long time. They didn''t respond. They looked at each other blankly, I also hope to see something from each other''s face.


    But no, nothing.


    They are numb and numb, but they still don''t believe that Bai Xiangru can really ignore them, so it''s only temporary now. They will go out and will.


    No matter whether they scold or make trouble here, scold or roll, Bai Xiangru doesn''t know all this. She has always been uneasy in her heart, and it''s difficult to sit and stand at home. So the next morning, she went out under the pretext. She didn''t even bring Begonia, but came to the dangerous building where the Bai family lived carefully.

 Chapter 662

    She patted the door just to make sure if the Bai family was inside? The theft of Liu Liang''s home has nothing to do with them.


    As a result, she patted the door for a long time, but no one opened the door for her. If she had left it, as long as she heard the sound of patting the door, Bai Mu''s loud voice would have sounded long ago.


    It''s just strange that there is no sound in it today. There is no white mother''s loud voice and no footsteps.


    And now it''s time for dinner. It''s impossible for all the Bai family to go out. The least Bai father doesn''t like going out. He prefers to watch TV at home and be served delicious.


    "Are you looking for this family?"


    At this time, a woman carrying vegetables saw it and took the initiative to say hello to Bai Xiangru.


    "Yes, yes." Bai Xiangru was nervous and couldn''t help grasping his clothes. "I''m their relative. Today I said I would send them something, but no one came to open it after knocking on the door for half a day."


    "You don''t have to come."


    The man said kindly, "they are not in there."


    "Not in there?"


    Bai Xiangru''s heart was cold again. Where was it when it wasn''t inside? Did they really take Liu Liang''s things and move away with money?


    "Do you know where they went?"


    Bai Xiangru asked anxiously. She was afraid that the Bai family really did it. What is the temperament of Bai father and Bai mother? Can she not know?


    They can''t move away for no reason. She''s still here. They haven''t taken some blood from her yet. They can''t go and won''t be willing to go. Unless they have greater interests in their hands, they can''t let her go. It''s like the last time, they sold her and ruined her completely.


    "It''s said that there seems to be something wrong in my hometown. I''ve returned to my hometown."


    This person is also not clear, "but someone came to move things and said to go back to his hometown."


    "Back home?"


    Bai Xiangru looked back and looked at the tightly closed door. It seemed that she could still hear the harsh voice of Bai mother.


    Can they go home?


    Bai Xiang doesn''t believe it. For the Bai family, what is the most important in the world is money. They can''t succeed now. Don''t they even want money? It doesn''t look like the Bai family.


    She also went home suddenly. When she went back, the whole person seemed to collapse. She sat on the stone chair outside and started to stay.


    Until a glass of water was placed in front of her.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Xiangru licked her astringent lips. After walking all morning, her legs were tired and her heart was sleepy. Now she didn''t even have the strength to lift her fingers.


    She picked up the cup and drank up the water in it in a few mouthfuls. The glass of water was like a track man in the desert to her. It explained her thirst and saved her life.


    "Any more?"


    A cool and pleasant voice came.


    Bai Xiangru''s body slightly signs for a while, and his muscles are always tight. At this time, he also slowly relaxes.


    Before she finished, the cup returned to her hand. Bai Xiangru held the cup tightly. When she looked up, she saw Liu Liang sitting opposite her and staring at her without blinking.


    At this time, Liu Liang''s eyes always have an inexplicable penetrating power, which also makes her helpless.


    It seems that everything about her is transparent, and the secrets she wants to hide are in vain for Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang knows. She knows everything.


    But obviously, she can''t know.


    "Did you get it back?"


    Bai Xiangru asked difficultly. In her tone, even her own feelings were not found guilty and careful.


    "Lei Hao said that the people have been closed and some things have been found."


    Liu Liang also poured a glass of water for her, and her eyes fell on Bai Xiangru''s stomach. "You look very bad recently. You''d better not go out, otherwise, you may have to go to the hospital to have a baby."


    Bai Xiangru jumped in her heart and put her hand on her stomach. That''s how she felt at ease.


    "I..." she licked her lip again, but it was still dry and cracked. She could tear off a layer of skin, and she had taken off such a layer of skin these days.


    Her skin is almost peeling off.


    "I''ll pay attention later."


    Bai Xiangru secretly breathed for several times and blamed himself. Recently, it has been because of the Bai family, so he runs around with his stomach every day. He didn''t take care of him at all.


    Thanks to Liu Liang''s care a few months ago, she has played her foundation very well, so the child is strong. Otherwise, only God knows what she looks like now.


    By the way, and.


    Bai Xiangru just remembered what Liu Liang said just now. She said that things had been found and people had been caught.


    "Do you know who stole your things?"


    Although the neighbor said that the Bai family had returned to their hometown, Bai Xiangru still didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe in others, but didn''t believe in the greed and vanity hidden in the bones of the Bai family.


    They can''t go back so easily. Even if they do, they will make a comeback again.


    What she was most afraid of was not that the Bai family went back. She was more suspicious that they became thieves in Liu Liang''s family and took away so many things, including cash and jewelry.


    Liu Liang poured herself another glass of water and put it on the table.


    "Lei Hao said it was a gang. Not every time they committed a crime, they may have observed it for a long time, so it was my home."


    "What about the lost documents?"


    As soon as Bai Xiangru heard that she was a criminal gang, she was relieved. It would not be the Bai family, but as long as it was not the Bai family, otherwise she would really stick her head to the table and never come out in her life.


    "Well, I''m back." Liu Liang''s eyes were calm, but there was something hidden in the dark, but only she knew it.


    "That''s good."


    Bai Xiangru patted her chest gently. Liu Liang''s eyes were too transparent, which made her feel embarrassed. It seemed that she didn''t dare to face it.


    "I''m back. I still have something to tidy up."


    Liu Liang stood up, took the cup and left, which was to let Bai Xiangru go. Otherwise, if she was still here, Bai Xiangru felt that Liu Liang was going to rob all her air.


    Liu Liang returned to her house. She looked around and couldn''t see that she had been robbed not long ago. All the smashed things were made up. The things stolen by the Bai family were also returned to their original owners. Except for a few flower bottles with poor quality, everything here has not changed since they have returned to the world.


    She put her hand on the new vase. Well, the old one doesn''t go and the new one doesn''t come. Although the old one is very painful to her, after all, she doesn''t like it anymore. It''s still an antique.

 Chapter 663

    In fact, she didn''t want to use real antiques, but she didn''t want to be cruel. She couldn''t give up children, wolves, antiques and shameless, so she sacrificed antiques.


    "Still distressed?"


    As soon as Zeng Xuxu came in, he saw Liu Liang holding the vase, a poor look. He knew that she was suffering for the broken vases.


    This time, her loss was really heavy, especially those antiques. She came back from the dark street alone for the first time, so she always liked them very much.


    "I hurt everywhere," said Liu Liang, holding the vase tightly again, so is it easy for her to do it for that cheap brother?


    If it wasn''t for Lei Hao''s discovery, she really wanted to use fake, but fake couldn''t work.


    Zeng confessed and patted her shoulder, "the process hurts a little, but it has the effect of seeing the shadow. It''s not a loss for your little nephew."


    "Little niece."


    Liu Liang wants a little niece. She looks good and clever, not Dabao Xiaobao. When she was a child, she was very family and hated when she grew up. If she had another niece, she would really beat her together.


    "What if it''s a little nephew?"


    Zeng Xubai pulled Liu Liang''s face on the vase. It''s not decent.


    "That''s not for your little niece."


    Liu Liang decided. Anyway, she even bought a small skirt. In the future, both men and women will wear it for her.


    And Zeng Xu has begun to worry about Liu Liang''s future little nephew. It''s better to be a little niece. Otherwise, he''s afraid he''ll really dress up as a woman. In particular, he has a child whose position has never been firm, his own father.


    "She doesn''t know about it yet?"


    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to one side of the sofa. He was afraid that Liu Liang spent so much effort, but in the end it was all in vain.


    Bai Xiangru''s temperament is still too soft, so there are inevitably some deviations in dealing with the vampires of the Bai family.


    Liu Liang shook her head, "she should not know, but she went to the Bai family today. Maybe she still doesn''t believe that the Bai family left, but..."


    Liu Liang took Zeng Shubai''s hand and put it on the table. Then the whole person also lay on his arm and took his arm as a cushion.


    "She will believe it if she doesn''t believe it at last."


    "Well?" Zeng Xu picked his eyebrows. "What did Dr. Liu do?"


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang was wronged this time. She clearly didn''t do anything.


    But Zeng Xubai was still laughing. Liu Liang really wanted to pinch him, and she really started to pinch him, "I didn''t do anything." She stressed again, "the white family has moved in the early years. Bai Xiangru doesn''t even know where the white family lives. How can we find someone?"


    As for the phone, she has, but Liu Liang believes that Bai Xiangru is not really stupid and can take the initiative to call the Bai family.


    So, what she couldn''t find, as long as they didn''t say, Bai Xiangru would never know, and finally chose to tell, but it was a respect.


    "Stop it."


    Zeng Xubai held Liu Liang''s hand, "catch it again. Be careful tomorrow. You say you say you say domestic violence."


    Liu Liang "..."


    This can be.


    Zhou Lanping will definitely believe that whoever makes his daughter born with divine power will never have to worry about being beaten by others. She is the only one in the world to beat others, so she must have beaten Zeng''s narration.


    When Liu Liang wanted to come here, she quickly rubbed her confessed face, but she must not be known by her mother, otherwise she would have to complain. No, it was several times, and even scolded her.


    "Don''t worry."


    Zeng Xubai pinched her face with a smile, "if your mother really knows, I''ll say I caught it myself."


    Liu Liang "..."


    I''m not buying it ¡°


    I can grasp my own like this, and this claw is also good.


    "By the way, where are the fragments of those vases?"


    Liu Liang also wants to put away the fragments. Maybe she can mend them in the future. It''s a pity to lose them. No matter how they are, they are all antique fragments.


    "Donated it to the Cultural Relics Bureau."


    Zeng confessed that he had sent the fragments early in the morning, "they will fix it."


    "After that, we can only see."


    Look, how high Liu Liang''s ideological consciousness is. She knows that the donated things can''t come back. Just like Gu Kaizhi''s painting, she just appreciates it.


    "Yes."


    Zeng''s narration really won''t disappoint her, just as she thought.


    "All right."


    Liu Liang doesn''t feel distressed anymore. Anyway, she also donated. She changed pieces of the ground into a good vase. At least, she is right about those things. If they are not in her hand, they really don''t exist.


    After yawning, Liu Liang took Pu Xubai as a pillow. This pillow is warm in winter and cool in summer. It is the most comfortable pillow in the world.


    When she was at home, she didn''t hear anything about the world, but she didn''t know that the report documents handed in by the president were sent to the exhibition, and she had to apply for a patent as soon as possible. Even if she was afraid that this time would happen again, they would be unprepared and very moved.


    When all the materials were sent out, the president was relieved and waited for the results. If he could get a national award, his hospital would be really famous, and he would win an international award. If he went to a meeting in the future, he would be a group of people with great attention. In the past, he was still a little transparent, It''s his turn to shine.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. From time to time, he rubbed his hands. He really wanted to tell his friends about it. Of course, there were his sworn enemies. If he could make his sworn enemies spit blood, he would set off firecrackers.


    The Dean thinks about winning the prize every day. On the contrary, Liu Liang forgets it. For her, whether she won the prize or not is secondary. The main thing is that this thing can not only make her family a lot less trouble, but also make her a lot less trouble. That''s worth it. As for whether she won the prize in the end, domestic or international, she let it be.


    She lived not to pursue fame and wealth, but to do what she had not done in her previous life and live a good life.


    She was still in the hospital. Until the new year approached, it was like what she had thought. She didn''t have a holiday and she didn''t deserve it.


    But she also saved herself half a month''s vacation, plus seven days for the new year, and then saved a month''s long vacation in the next few months.


    Until one day, Liu Liang was still in her office, studying cases and writing postoperative reports. Recently, many patients came to the hospital, which were transferred from other hospitals. Liu Liang wanted to understand the situation of these patients recently, and also wanted to stabilize these patients years ago. She could have a good year, and so did the patients.

 Chapter 664

    The new year, the new beginning and the recovery of all things always need some good news to embellish life.


    "Dr. Liu..."


    Nurse Xiao Wu suddenly pushed open the door and startled Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang blinked.


    "Is there a fire outside?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head.


    "Is there an earthquake?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head again.


    "Has the Dean stepped down?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head three times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Liang really wants to pat her little chest. Can she say that she was really frightened just now, so she must eat an extra bowl of rice today to surprise herself.


    "Dr. Liu..." Xiao Wu stretched out his hand and pointed out.


    Liu Liang also looked out. There was nothing. There was no more sun in the sky.


    "Dr. Liu, the dean is looking for you, looking for you."


    Xiao Wu finally choked out a word and really choked her to death.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Liu Liang now feels a little numb as soon as she hears the name of the dean. It''s really the one who can dig a hole for her, and the hole he dug out, whether she wants it or not, has to jump down in the end.


    There must be no good anyway.


    Liu Liang hasn''t heard any good words from that person. It''s not a good thing as long as she doesn''t give her a holiday.


    Put down the case in her hand. Liu Liang tidied up her clothes and was ready to see their Dean. She also wanted to see what pit she had dug for her?


    If the pit is too big, she doesn''t mind giving him a lesson, but also let him know that Liu Liang has a temper.


    When she arrived, the Dean smiled like a fool when he saw her.


    The more you laugh, the bigger the pit behind you.


    Liu Liang glanced at her mouth and knew that there must be no good. Now she is laughing like this. She doesn''t know what to ask for for a while?


    For example, let her stay home for the new year and stay in the hospital every day. For example, I wish she could be both an attending doctor and a visiting doctor all day, exploiting her surplus labor force.


    "Liu Liang, come and sit down!"


    The Dean quickly beckoned to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang walked over and sat down. Different from the excitement and excitement of the Dean, Dr. Liu, who is used to big winds and waves and jumping into pits, is no longer calm.


    The Dean took the initiative to pour a glass of water and put it in front of Liu Liang. He was still smiling and silly.


    Liu Liang pulled at the corners of her mouth. The president''s glass of water was not good to drink, so she was still not good to drink. She was afraid of her own drink, and the soil in the pit buried her.


    "Liu Liang, what a good thing!"


    The Dean rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "Oh..."


    Liu Liang still doesn''t feel much. Her heart is like water. She also regards gold and silver as dirt. There are few things in the world that can surprise her.


    "Your report won the prize."


    The Dean happily pressed his hand on the table and spit out a mouthful of stars.


    Liu Liang "..."


    How did she choose such a stupid leader?


    "Don''t you even ask what prize you won?"


    The Dean now urgently needs someone to share the good news with him, and the first thing he thought of was Liu Liang. Who let Liu Liang be the party and who let the winner be her.


    "What award?"


    Liu Liang is still calm. In her heart, she also calculates how many days of leave she will save. She should prepare a few days in advance and arrange the things in the hospital. Where will they go to play then?


    At that time, she Cong will turn off her mobile phone and stop working for the hospital.


    As for what prize she won, she really doesn''t care at all.


    "It''s a gold medal!"


    The Dean was so excited that his saliva flew everywhere. You won the International Gold Award, but the domestic award still didn''t come out, but it''s already the gold award abroad, and I believe it''s the same at home.


    The international awards are very rare. Liu Liang won one so easily. If she studies in this field in the future, maybe even the highest awards can be obtained.


    And he can also expect that as the president of the first people''s Hospital, he will definitely be the object of public attention.


    And when he won the prize, he also applied for a patent. In the future, this item will be owned by their hospital. No one can take it away. Thinking of those old friends who said congratulations just now, how can he be so happy with his sour heart.


    Is


    She is still waiting for Liu Liang''s excitement.


    "Can''t you give some response? You won the International Gold Award. You need to know how many people have stayed in the hospital all their lives, and haven''t even won the municipal award. You just soared to the sky and won the international award. It can be said that your life has changed from this moment on."


    Liu Liang still looks lonely, just like someone else won the prize, not her.


    Her life is definitely not from winning any awards, but from the moment she opens her eyes and returns here, her life has changed slowly, and the people around her have changed the same.


    She was still depressed. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something?


    "Do you have any money?"


    Dean "..."


    With such a large piece of land, Dr. Liu even mentioned money to him. What''s her conscience?


    But finally, the Dean nodded, "yes, there are many, but this is an honor. How can we measure it with money? This is a priceless treasure and a priceless name."


    "Give me the money."


    Liu Liang stretched out her hand. It''s the new year, and she also wants to give gifts. She has to save money for the new year. Just shopping for the old man Qingyue can cost her more than half a month''s salary. She is worried about not having rice to cook.


    The pile of rice at home "..."


    You lied to me.


    The dean''s eyes jerked. How did he feel that Liu Liang''s head is different from others? Now their focus is not on the money, but on winning the prize.


    You know, this is an international award. How long has it been since their country won such a heavy award in medicine? This is a good thing to win glory for the country. Why does she think about money?


    It''s crazy about money, isn''t it?


    Liu Liang frowned. Don''t you want to give it? Is this to deduct her money?


    The Dean pushed up his reading glasses. "Don''t worry. When your bonus comes down, it will be directly into your card. At the same time, in addition to the bonus of the game, there is also one in the hospital."


    "And..."


    The president coughed softly, "you won glory for the country and made our hospital rank in the country now. What kind of reward do you want? Our hospital will try its best to meet you."


    "Really?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t believe it. It''s really kind of her to treat her as a man''s dean. It''s not a big cake that wants to smash her to death. What a nice thing to say now. When she goes back, she will arrange a lot of surgical arrangements for her. Even if she takes a vacation, she has to obey her orders at any time. For more troublesome things, she has to complain to her mother. When she goes back, her mother will scold her, Said she had no love, no responsibility, no three views.

 Chapter 665

    "Really!" The president nodded solemnly, "as long as you have requirements, our hospital will focus on consideration, such as the fund-raising room of the unit, for example, you can be promoted to director, and then, for example, an opportunity to study outside the hospital."


    But when he said this, he felt as if he had said a lot of nonsense.


    Liu Liang doesn''t need a fund-raising room, and she doesn''t like to be a director. She doesn''t have time to take care of other things. She doesn''t need to study outside the hospital. Others are scrambling to come to her to learn.


    What''s more, the Dean can''t let Liu Liang out. He''s afraid that Liu Liang won''t come back as soon as he goes.


    So these Liu Liang don''t seem to need anything, that is, they don''t need anything. Well, that''s right. This is the famous model worker in their hospital.


    "I don''t need what you said."


    Liu Liang lifted her eyelids lightly.


    Sure enough, money and fame are regarded as dirt.


    The Dean was very satisfied with Liu Liang''s performance, but the next second his smile on the corner of his mouth was frozen there.


    "I want a month''s leave. Liu Liang stretched out a finger and the salary was paid."


    Liu Liang is bound to win this month''s holiday. She has brought such great honor to the hospital and doesn''t want anything else. Just the holiday, plus those she saved, has been about two months. She can completely talk to Zeng about living in a small place for a month or two and stealing a half day''s leisure. This kind of life is life and this kind of day is the mood.


    "A month, too much!"


    The corner of the dean''s mouth smoked fiercely. The living sign is going to fly. What should I do?


    But he just promised, or promised with all his mouth. Now if he goes back on his word, does he beat himself in the face.


    "Is there much?"


    Liu Liang''s eyes are light, her look is light, and even her voice is light.


    She suddenly narrowed her eyes and sat there Yin Yin. Her whole body was an unspeakable stranger. Don''t get close.


    "That..."


    The Dean quickly waved his hand, "don''t worry. I didn''t say no. I should sign. Can''t I promise? As long as you can finish all the operations arranged in a month, I''ll give you a month''s leave."


    Liu Liang stood up and didn''t say yes or no.


    As a responsible doctor, if she wants to leave, she will do her job well, needless to say.


    She was going out, but she turned back later. She took a certificate directly from the desk opened in the hospital and held it in her arms. This is hers. Even if she doesn''t care too much, it''s still hers. As long as it''s hers, she has to go home with her, and others can''t move.


    Dean "..."


    Is he changed or Liu Liang? Why is it so difficult to serve now?


    And he thought of something. In an instant, he smiled and hurriedly took out his mobile phone. Then he took out a small notebook from his pocket. After opening it, the phone numbers were written line by line.


    "Hello, brother Li? It''s me. I''m Fengzhou. I tell you, our hospital won an international award this time, a domestic award, and may be back in a few days."


    "Hey, I''m Fengzhou, brother Hua. I''ll invite you to dinner in a few days. Let''s get together well. What''s good? Hey, of course, it''s good. The hospital is more competitive this year and won an international award."


    He hit one after another, regardless of whether he was familiar or not. He was an international general when he opened his mouth and closed his mouth. Eighty percent of the people who answered the phone there were going to be killed by vinegar.


    The Dean showed off his, while Liu Liang continued to work. She did what she should do. When she was free, she took out the certificate from the drawer.


    In fact, up to now, she still doesn''t believe that she actually won an international award. In her last life, she was still unknown and even a miserable little person. But in this life, how can she be so powerful and win the world gold medal.


    In fact, she is really not so indifferent, nor has she been indifferent. She just doesn''t believe that she doesn''t believe her own ability. She won honor for the hospital, but she also won honor for herself, Zhou Lanping and Zeng''s narration.


    When she took out her mobile phone, Liu Liang directly confessed to Zeng. First, she pulled it out.


    "Why, not busy?"


    From inside came the narrative, which has always been concise, but it is also a clear voice.


    "I have to take a good thing today. Guess what?"


    Liu Liang has to talk to Zeng to sell off. This is really a good thing.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zeng Xubai over there smiled. Even on the phone, he seemed to hear the shock in his chest.


    "Did you win the prize?"


    Liu Liang put the certificate in front of her. Guess again, she was smiling. Even in her eyes, she was smiling. At this time, the wind and the moon were as bright as the streamer in her pupils.


    "International awards?"


    Zeng Xuxu didn''t want to answer directly.


    Liu Liang suddenly felt that she suffered a lot from playing the game you guess and I guess with Zeng Xubai. It''s not fun at all.


    There is a smart husband, she is actually very upset, really.


    "Go back and show you the certificate. I feel I can play for several years."


    Liu Liang doesn''t care too much, but she is actually very honored, and this is her first award. How can she be unhappy?


    Of course, Liu Liang didn''t know. At this time, some acquaintances outside entered the hospital. In fact, they also came straight to her. Only after they asked at the medical guide, did they know that Liu Liang didn''t pick up ordinary patients.


    "Mom, forget it. It''s the same when we go to another doctor."


    Seeing that Mrs. Lu wanted to find Liu Liang again, LV Jian directly pulled Mrs. Lu and left. He didn''t know much. People have helped them once, and they can''t really advance so much. When I think of it, I feel very ashamed.


    Mrs. Lu thought, "this time, I''ll check it. I can''t be Zhang Min anymore."


    Mrs. Lu is also afraid of snake bites, so the daughter-in-law she married to her son must be healthy. They can''t toss again, and they don''t have time to toss with others.


    "Mom, don''t worry."


    LV Jian still feels that Mrs. Lu thinks too much. Not everyone in the world is Zhang Min''s. Now he thinks of Zhang Min and still can''t cut his head off.


    It doesn''t matter who is right or wrong. If you separate, you''ll be separated. You''d better be safe in the future.


    He sighed and took Mrs. Lu to another doctor. Any doctor can do it and any doctor can check it.


    Just as they were waiting for the results, they heard several nurses talking, and they happened to hear it all the way.


    "Have you heard?"


    "What?"

 Chapter 666

    "Something big happened in the hospital."


    "Big, what big?"


    "We Dr. Liu won the International Gold Award. This is the first international award won by our hospital. It is said to be the first in the country."


    "I didn''t expect Dr. Liu to be so awesome. He is only 23 years old. He is not only the chief surgeon, but also can win international awards. He should be more proud of his family."


    "No, if anyone has a daughter like Dr. Liu, three generations can laugh."


    The more they talk, the more excited they are. This is a big event for the whole hospital. How can they not be excited? It is said that their hospital will soon become a provincial central hospital. At that time, the wages of their medical staff will also rise.


    Is there anything better than a higher salary that makes working people most happy?


    "I didn''t expect the child to be so capable."


    Mrs. Lu said to herself that the international awards can really honor her ancestors. Mrs. Lu felt that the most wrong thing she did in her life was to push Zhou Lanping out. If she didn''t have her at the beginning, now she has her grandson and honor her ancestors, but she said that those mistakes have become and there is no chance to recover them.


    "Mom, don''t mention it."


    LV Jian wanted to open it for a long time. "It''s none of your business. Even if I didn''t have you, I couldn''t walk with Zhou Lanping."


    Why?


    Because Zhou Lanping doesn''t have him in his eyes, no love, no affection, maybe gratitude and favor, but these are not enough to let their feelings go on for a long time.


    So he doesn''t blame anyone. They''re just fate.


    And now everyone is everyone''s life. What''s the use of thinking about those? It''s not wise to live your life and punish yourself with your past mistakes.


    "I see."


    Although Mrs. Lu said so, it may take a long time for her to figure it out.


    After all, no one knows what she lost?


    Liu Liang took out her award-winning certificate and enjoyed it. The more she saw it, the more she liked it. She took it back to her husband as a gift. This must be the best gift this year. Seeing how capable his wife is, she can win international awards. What Wu Sijing and Xu Jiajia are all for her. Those dregs can''t even compare with one of her Liu Liang''s hair.


    Putting the certificate in her bag, Liu Liang walked out of the hospital directly. It was a coincidence that she just walked out of the hospital door and saw LV Jian and Mrs. LV sitting in the car.


    Liu Liang didn''t want to say hello to them. In fact, she didn''t have a good relationship. She didn''t need to make a special trip to the past.


    She carried her bag back, swept a shared bike outside and rode home. Today she didn''t want to walk, but just wanted to go home quickly.


    When she arrived, there were two big bellied women sitting and chatting in her yard.


    There are places on the left and right. Why does she have to stay in my house? Liu Liang really doesn''t know what''s going on between them?


    "If you want to bask in the sun, you can bask in your own yard. Do you have to bask in the sun here?" Is the sun more beautiful here?


    "Used to it."


    Bai Xiangru gently stroked her stomach. It has been so long. They have always stayed here with Liu Liang. Others can''t give them that sense of peace of mind, so they like to stay here. Even if Liu Liang is not here, they can still feel the ubiquity of Dr. Liu from the twigs and drops here.


    "Then you continue to get used to it."


    Liu Liang was tired of talking. She didn''t say anything at last. She threw her bag on one side of the table, took a bath and changed her clothes. When she came out, Bai Xiangru and Begonia were still there. They didn''t know what to say, but both laughed together.


    As soon as they saw Liu Liang, they couldn''t help sitting up straight.


    Liu Liang came over and stared at their stomachs. Both of them were about to give birth. They were only a few days away. It''s still uncertain who Mr. Liu was. Their bodies were different, but the melons were ripe and would not run these days.


    Liu Liang put her hand in Haitang''s stomach. The fetus has strong vitality and is no longer healthy. However, she has been raised by her breath for nearly ten months. If she can''t give birth to a strong child like Dabao and Xiaobao, she won''t be called Liu Liang.


    With strong vitality, it will never be like Wenting''s little white face. You can''t pick your shoulders or lift your hands.


    A street owner who couldn''t pick his shoulder and lift his hand directly sneezed, then raised his head and looked at several black bodyguards around him indifferently.


    "Still no movement?"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard in black replied respectfully. We have been guarding outside all the time. The two people have never come out, nor at night.


    "Keep staring."


    Wen Ting felt something was wrong. It was almost ten months ago. When those two people went in, he had no children. Now his children are about to be born, but they still didn''t come out. Even Wang Ba can''t stay in the nest all the time.


    The bodyguard in black nodded and was ready to give orders.


    "Send more people."


    Wen Ting doesn''t know why he gave such an order. He may also instinctively feel that the witch family is very dangerous. Especially now that his children will be born in the near future, he may not have time to take care of them.


    He stared at them first. When Haitang had children safely and returned to the territory of dark street, he would try to clean them up.


    The bodyguard in black understood that when he went down, he sent twice as many people and surrounded the ancestral house of the witch family. As long as the people of the witch family came out, they could know at the first time.


    In Liu Liang''s yard, the two pregnant women who had nothing to do in the morning finally went back to their homes and left a clean room here. Zeng Xu opened the door and saw Liu Liang lying on the table. I don''t know what she was looking at?


    "You''re back!"


    Liu Liang recruited a hand in Zeng''s narration, "come here, my winning certificate. I''m still studying whether it was written in gold powder. It''s not."


    Zeng Xubai came over and sat down. When he saw the certificate held by Liu Liang, the whole person was vaguely excited.


    "My beautiful girl is really capable."


    He praised Liu Liang. Even if he was calm again, this certificate of honor still felt unthinkable.


    The international prize was won by Liu Liang. What kind of treasure wife did he marry?


    "Here you are."


    Liu Liang generously put the certificate of honor in Zeng''s hand. "If you hadn''t supported me to participate, I wouldn''t have written those things. It would be impossible to have this certificate of honor, let alone today''s honor."


    In fact, she''s really right. She''s very lazy and prefers to follow her own customs. The life of the Buddhist system doesn''t have much utilitarian heart. She prefers to hide her achievements and fame. When the dean asked her to write an operation report, she didn''t want to.

 Chapter 667

    I don''t have much time. I''m busy at work. What report do I write?


    This is not to let her work overtime, or take home overtime, the kind without overtime pay.


    It was Zeng''s narration that encouraged her and asked her to have a try. In line with her husband''s idea of not listening, she squeezed some time out of her sleep to finish the report,


    And now the harvest is an international award.


    Therefore, the greatest hero of this award is not Liu Liang, but Zeng narration.


    Zeng Xuxu took over and put the certificate in his ring. In this way, he won''t lose it, and it''s impossible to lose it. If he loses it, he can''t lose Liu Liang''s certificate. As for the safe in the wardrobe.


    They never need a safe, and if the safe is not locked, how can it be safe? That''s just what Liu Liang deliberately left to the white family, and it''s also evidence of the white family''s crime.


    It''s safe now.


    Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang''s tender face with a smile, "the longer Dr. Liu is, the better he looks."


    Liu Liang''s old face is red. This man can really tease. Where''s his high cold? He didn''t like to talk at the beginning. How can he tease people? It''s so deadly.


    She wanted to talk to Zeng for a while, but the door slammed and kicked open from the outside.


    It was really kicked away, and a big footprint was left on the door.


    Liu Liang secretly patted her chest. Fortunately, she was just playing with Zeng''s narration and didn''t do anything bad. Otherwise, it''s not so simple as embarrassment. She had to beat Fang Yuan, even his own father couldn''t recognize him.


    "What happened?"


    Liu Liang took Guoxu''s white hand and played with his fingers. In such a hurry, she didn''t even knock on the door and just smashed the door in. If there''s no good reason, don''t blame her for beating people for a while.


    She has endured Fang Yuan''s stupid appearance for a long time.


    I don''t know how Uncle Cheng gave birth to such a stupid son. Fortunately, her family''s big treasure Xiaobao is smart enough and has high IQ and EQ. otherwise, what they want is like Fang Yuan.


    Liu Liang thought that she still lives in the day when she beats her brother every day.


    Although she said that her brother beat up very happily, she didn''t have time to beat up.


    Fang Yuan gasped for a long time. He stretched out his fingers to point out and then to Liu Liang. His face was red and his neck was thick, but he couldn''t speak.


    Just then, a cup was placed in front of him. Fang Yuan didn''t think about it. He picked up the cup and poured it into his mouth. Until a cup of water was filled, Fang Yuan breathed out and finally came back to life.


    He couldn''t help but soften his legs and sat on the ground. He really couldn''t walk.


    He then pointed to the outside, "Liang Liang, Xiang Ru, Xiang Ru is going to have a baby!"


    He finally held back a word.


    Liu Liang stood up and counted the time. "Isn''t her due date still half a month? How can she be born now?"


    Liu Liang said and walked outside. Zeng Xubai also followed him out, but he conveniently took the bag Liu Liang put there from the table in his hand.


    "I was hit by a child. Xiang Ru felt pain in front of me, and I felt uncomfortable behind the Begonia. My aunt said they were going to have a baby." Zhou Lanping had three children herself. She was very experienced, so she said she wanted to have children. That''s almost it.


    Liu Liang''s steps stopped.


    "Begonia is also going to be born?"


    She had thought that it was possible that the two of them would give birth on the same day, which really made her feed right.


    Fang Yuan nodded hurriedly, "both of them were sent to the hospital by Wen Ting. By the way, the hospital where you work."


    crap!


    Liu Liang really feels that what Fang Yuan said is nonsense. The first people''s hospital is not only the nearest hospital to them, but also the central hospital. Obstetrics and gynecology are very famous in Xingning, and she is still there. Needless to think, Wenting must have sent them there.


    Several people rushed to the hospital. Begonia and Bai Xiangru were both admitted to the hospital''s obstetrics. Wen Ting always stood at the door, surrounded by a pile of bodyguards in black.


    The whole process is black. Even the face is black. It doesn''t look like a good man.


    "Liang Liang..."


    When Zhou Lanping saw Liu Liang, he had the backbone. "Your sister-in-law and Begonia started at the same time, and I don''t know if it''s dangerous now?"


    Although the current medicine is very developed, even dystocia doesn''t matter, and caesarean section, she is still worried.


    "Mom, they''ll be fine." Liu Liang can completely guarantee that the two children, from when they were in their mother''s stomach, were raised by Liu Liang with her own health care inner Qi. They are not only raising children, but also raising adults. They can definitely give birth to children safely, and the children will be as healthy and safe as Da Bao and Xiao Bao.


    It''s just that the time of birth is different, everyone''s physique is different, and the size of children is also different, so it really depends on the individual.


    "Dr. Liu, you''re here."


    When many doctors and nurses saw Liu Liang, they took the initiative to say hello to her. Liu Lao felt very popular in the hospital. Although she said that she was a little cold, she spoke very well. As long as they spoke, what Liu Liang could do would not be rejected.


    Liu Liang is also them. Generally speaking, she is in the hospital, which is a lot more convenient. She knows that the two women in her family are having children and will take the initiative to report the news.


    Zhou Lanping was relieved when he knew that Bai Xiangru and Haitang were very good, the fetal position was very correct, and the child was not too old. Such good conditions should be safe production.


    It was these medical staff who came and went back to swallow. When they saw the bodyguards in black, they couldn''t help looking at them more and whispering. They said that these people wouldn''t be black. Otherwise, how could they dress like this? They were almost wearing glasses.


    Liu Liang looks back and sweeps these bodyguards in black one by one. It''s impossible for them to go back. This is Wenting''s bodyguard. They will follow wherever Wenting goes.


    Maybe it''s also related to the tradition of dark street. She doesn''t object. Just now, it has a little impact on the image of the hospital, and they are guided around like monkeys.


    These people whispered, as if to say, you see, there is a group of monkeys, among which the young woman is the female monkey surnamed Liu.


    Liu Liang walks up to a bodyguard in black.


    "Take off your coat."


    The bodyguard stood still until Wen Ting nodded to him.


    The bodyguard took off his coat.


    "Untie one of the buttons on the collar."


    Liu Liang said again.


    The bodyguards did the same.


    Liu Liang looked up and down, "not bad."


    She went to the second bodyguard.


    "Grab two of your hair."

 Chapter 668

    They did.


    The sleeves of the clothes were rolled up, and the man did the same.


    She changed it like this. Finally, she changed the life from dark wind to random wind. I have to say, the changed appearance is actually quite good-looking.


    Finally, there was no one to give them any advice.


    Wen stopped stroking his forehead. How could he forget it? They are not in the dark street now. They are their own people everywhere. This is outside. They can''t be too different. It''s not independence. Their independence may be silly X in the eyes of others.


    "Sorry, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Wen Ting is very sorry about this. He was in a hurry when he came, so he forgot it.


    Liu Liang is also noncommittal.


    She doesn''t want to take care of anything next time. Is it difficult or not? They can live here all their life. Sooner or later, they will still go back to their own territory. At that time, what kind of Wen Street owner he wants to be, what kind of prestige and airs he wants, has nothing to do with her.


    A sudden burst of baby crying came out.


    "Is this born?"


    Zhou Lanping hurriedly grasped Cheng Bin''s hand, gave birth, and finally gave birth. They finally have little grandchildren. Haitang has been with them for so long, and they have long regarded her as a family.


    So it doesn''t matter whether the child is born of Begonia or Bai Xiangru.


    They are both their grandchildren.


    "Du Haitang!"


    The nurse came out with a baby in her arms.


    "Who is Du Haitang''s family?"


    Wen Ting was still stunned. He just stared at the child held by the nurse. Is it his child, so small and so weak?


    Zhou Lanping hurriedly used to be afraid to hold children now.


    "Mother and son are safe," said the doctor with a smile. "He is a fat boy of seven kilograms and eight Liang. His body is very strong. His voice is the loudest in the whole hospital."


    "Doctor Lu," Liu Liang moved from the child''s small face to the female doctor.


    "What about another one?"


    "It''s a little slower, but it should also be fast. The conditions are very good and everything will be fine."


    The female doctor smiled and said, doesn''t Dr. Liu believe me? Don''t worry, it will be safe for mother and son.


    "Then I''ll trouble you. I''ll treat you to a big meal when I''m free."


    "Good!" The female doctor gave the child to Zhou Lanping, and she had to go in and look after another pregnant woman.


    Zhou Lan embraced the as like as two peas, who were soft and water. The little thing was white and fat, just like the treasure of their family. They looked at the water and soil people in their home, and looked at how strong the little boy was.


    "Come on, let''s give dad a hug."


    Zhou Lanping gave the child to Wenting. Wenting stiffened his body like holding a bomb. After a while, he didn''t even dare to go.


    Wen Ting held her baby like a robot and was surrounded by several bodyguards. Soon after, the door of Obstetrics and Gynecology opened and Begonia was pushed out. She was tired and fell asleep. Although her face was a little pale, it was good.


    Wen Ting carefully held his son and took some bodyguards. First, he sent Begonia to the ward.


    Zhou Lan, Ping Chengbin and Fang Yuan are still staring at the delivery room. They are also waiting for Bai Ruxiang. Fang Yuan walks from time to time and wants to rush in several times.


    I was also thinking about how begonias were born, but Bai Xiangru was not born. I knew that Xiangru''s month was even bigger.


    Just as his anxious mouth was bubbling, a burst of children''s crying came from inside.


    Born, born, aunt, Xiangru born.


    Fang Yuan''s happy eyes were red. It was his child, his blood and the continuation of his life.


    Cheng bin and Zhou Lanping both wept with joy. Both men and women liked and were happy.


    The door of the delivery room was opened again, and the woman doctor held another one in her arms.


    "His mother is so tired."


    The woman doctor weighed the child in her arms.


    "Nine pounds or two, no wonder. It''s so hard for pregnant women to give birth. Looking at the thin and small pregnant women, their belly is not big. The nutrition of the whole body is for little fat people to eat."


    Also, how good it is to absorb. It''s really likable. More importantly, it comes out naturally.


    "Nine Jin?"


    Liu Liang blinked. Why is it so heavy?


    She took the child from the woman doctor''s arms. It''s very light. Oh, she just remembered that her stress point is different from others. The child may still have some weight in others'' arms, but it''s too light for her.


    But it''s really the same as what the female doctor said. He is also a white fat child, stronger than the one born of Begonia. I really don''t know how Bai Xiangru raised this small one so big?


    "Are the pregnant women inside all right?"


    Liu Liang gives the child to Zhou Lanping. The child is very healthy and doesn''t need to be sent to the neonatal ward. Just follow Bai Xiangru.


    "No big deal. I''ll be out in a minute." As soon as the female doctor said that, the door inside opened and Bai Xiangru was pushed out. She was different from Begonia. Maybe she was used to heavy work since childhood, so her tolerance could be stronger. Now people are awake.


    Fang Yuan had already run over and wiped the sweat on her forehead with his own hand.


    "I''m fine," Bai Xiangru smiled. Although he was weak, he was still gentle. I asked the doctor to take him out first. Did you see him? It''s all boys. The doctor said it was very white, just like Mengmeng at the beginning.


    "Well, he is Mengmeng''s younger brother. Naturally, he is also like Mengmeng."


    Fang Yuan pinned a strand of her hair behind her ear, "if you like, we can also call him Mengmeng."


    "No."


    Bai Xiangru twisted her face and looked at the little fat man held in Zhou Lanping''s arms. "As long as I know, he is the child brought to me by Mengmeng. There is no need to call Mengmeng''s name. Moreover, he is a boy. If he is called Mengmeng, be careful that he will cry to you later."


    Fang Yuan smiled. At this time, there was only her in her eyes, lover, heartache and gratitude.


    The woman gave birth to a son for herself. She conceived in October and gave birth once. It''s not hard one day, so he will treat her well, otherwise he will be better than a pig and a dog.


    Bai Xiangru was pushed into the ward, which was arranged by Liu Liang just now. Two people can live in it. It''s quiet and no outsiders disturb.


    Whether it''s the child or the child''s mother, we have to carry out some examinations. Bai Xiangru has some tears, so we need to keep it for some time. This ward is also just suitable for them to rest.


    Is


    Liu Liang was disappointed. She turned around and grabbed the corner of Zeng''s narration. "They are all little nephews. There is no little niece. What should I do? Can I still wear the small sleeve I bought?"


    Wending can''t let his son wear women''s clothes.

 Chapter 669

    The rules of the dark street are very strict. How can the future owner of the small dark street do these shameful things? Even if he is a little baby who doesn''t know anything, his every move has been recorded in his life.


    As for Fang Yuan''s, Liu Liang doesn''t want to.


    A little fat man, with a long head and head, long arms and legs. If he is raised, he will only be stronger and stronger. He looks like Fang Yuan. He doesn''t look like a girl, so Liu Liang''s small skirts may really be useless.


    Forget it, Liu Liang wants to open it. When she gives birth to herself, isn''t there another Liu Lele? If she doesn''t believe it, they really can''t give birth to a little girl at home?


    Zeng Xubai rubbed Liu Liang''s hair top.


    "It seems that you will be busy again in the future."


    Liu Liang doesn''t care, and she can take time out. If she has nothing to do, she can come and have a look. Moreover, Bai Xiangru and Haitang both have a natural birth and recover quickly. Besides, they don''t need Zhou Lanping. In fact, she doesn''t have a child here. Her biggest role is to be a doctor and check the body for the two big and small children inside.


    Sure enough, Liu Liang really guessed right. She really doesn''t need her here. Every time she comes, the child either sleeps or is held. At most, she secretly pinches the child''s small face and moves their small hands and feet.


    It is worthy of being a child who will grow up by eating her breath. It is the same day. Originally, there are still some red children. They become white and tender all at once. One is whiter than the other, one is better than the other, and they also eat a lot. Therefore, they can grow so fast. Of course, they are not easy to get sick. There is no problem with newborns.


    They also stayed in the hospital for about three days and went straight home.


    When both of them were pregnant, Zhou Lanping already thought of having a baby. So a few months ago, he had added a lot of chickens to his family. Now these chickens happen to be growing up. Those hens who didn''t lay eggs were reluctant to kill Zhou Lanping, so they are ready for now.


    A chicken a day will raise two people very well. The two babies are also taken care of very well. It is only a few days that they grow a lot. The small arms and legs are very powerful. It hurts when such a small person kicks people. Of course, it is enough. But how healthy they are.


    When Liu Liang comes back every day, she will come to see the two babies and help them check their bodies. They are growing day by day, but it is also an accident to come.


    The two children are very close to Liu Liang. As long as they see Liu Liang, they laugh like two little fools.


    Fang Yuan wondered why Liu Liangting was so cold and approachable as a father, but why did the two cubs like Liu Liang most.


    Is it difficult because they look good? The two cubs are so small. They are already Yan Kong?


    In fact, only Liu Liang knows the reason.


    This is just a kind of breath attraction. After all, her breath has been with them for nearly ten months. Their mother is pregnant with them, but Liu Liang has been with them all the time. Therefore, others don''t understand this natural sense of closeness.


    There are two children at home. It''s a lot of excitement. Although sometimes they are very noisy. These are not two brothers, but they are really like twins. One crying and the other crying. Sometimes a sudden cry in the middle of the night can wake Liu Liang up. Liu Liang almost goes to work with brave eyes every day. Fortunately, she has good energy. Of course, in terms of surgery, I haven''t worried anyone, and I haven''t made any mistakes.


    But Zeng Xu was still worried about her because she was afraid that if she went on like this, her body would be overwhelmed. It was originally a highly concentrated work, which would be easily affected by people. At that time, I was afraid it would be neurasthenia.


    So he still feels that it''s better for him to live in another place with Liu Liang. Liu Liang''s recent sleep is seriously insufficient.


    Until the two small ones, now they are almost upside down day and night, and Liu Liang also began to doze off in the daytime. Zhou Lanping directly packed up things for Liu Liang, even people took things and threw them out.


    "Mom!" Liu Liang kicked the suitcase on the ground, "don''t you really need this?"


    Sweep her out the door. She''s the one who picked it up.


    "What''s your occupation? Don''t you have points in mind?"


    Zhou Lanping made up his mind to drive Liu Liang out.


    Who let Liu Liang deal with human life? Even if they don''t care about Liu Liang''s life and death, those patients have no hatred with them. They can''t let Liu Liang turn upside down day and night. If she fights with her hand at that time, how can she repay other people''s life?


    "Yes, pretty." Fang Yuan quickly interrupted, "first you go out and live for some time. When the work and rest of the two children are stable, you will come back. Anyway, there are so many people at home, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Liu Liang glared at Fang Yuan.


    No conscience, really think she doesn''t know, but she is jealous that the two children are closest to her.


    Fang Yuan''s mouth sounds good, but in his heart, Liu Liang really can''t move out now. Otherwise, his son won''t know him. Originally, he has no sense of existence. All the elders at home have come, and so have his grandparents. Plus the nanny at home, he can''t touch the children several times a day. Liu Liang is still loved by the children.


    If it goes on like this, he will really lose his family status.


    Liu Liang also said that she was at the bottom of the food chain at home. Fang Yuan felt that she was trampled under her feet. There was no lowest, only lower.


    Although he is a little immoral, he has no conscience.


    But in order to protect his father''s respect, he had to be shameless.


    Zhou Lanping, just like Liu Liang, turned around and left. No matter where his daughter lived or whether she had a place to stay, would she live on the street?


    How reassuring she is about Liu Liang. She really doesn''t worry about Liu Liang at all


    "Aunt, do you really care about being beautiful?"


    Fang Yuan''s conscience began to feel a little uneasy. Of course, he felt a little guilty. After all, Liu Liang was driven out by them, although they had no way.


    "What does she have to worry about?"


    Zhou Lanping went to the clothes line, collected the dried diapers one by one from the line, and felt them warm in his hands. The sun dried soft cotton cloth is the most comfortable for children to use, which is much more comfortable than those who don''t have warm urine.


    After putting away the diaper, she looked at the door again. Liu Liang, who had disappeared, wanted to come. It was only right that she left.


    In other words, she really doesn''t worry about Liu Liang. With regard to Liu Liang''s combat effectiveness, five or six men don''t want to beat her, and she is not one who will wrong herself.

 Chapter 670

    When she was a high school student, she went out alone for a few months.


    It''s true that Liu Liang can''t stay at home. She''s really afraid that Liu Liang doesn''t hold the scalpel at once. What if something happens?


    In fact, such a rigorous work is not very dangerous.


    Liu Liang was carrying a suitcase. She never dreamed that one day she would live in the street and have a home.


    Homeless Dr. Liu


    How weak, helpless and pathetic.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed Zeng Xubai.


    "Brother Zeng, your wife has been driven out of the house. Now the homeless are wandering."


    Soon after, Zeng Xuxu drove over and saw Liu Liang sitting on a roadside chair with a large suitcase and a cup of milk tea in her hand.


    There is no sense of helplessness in the streets.


    She adapted quickly when he arrived.


    If he comes a little late, 80% of Dr. Liu will find a place for himself.


    Zeng Xubai opened the door, picked up Liu Liang''s suitcase and put it in the car.


    Where are we going?


    Liu Liang actually made some mistakes. She felt as if she had forgotten an important thing, that is, she didn''t get a few faces for herself. She said that she was cunning. She just looked at those pieces of land, but she didn''t buy many sets when the house price was the cheapest. Of course, she never thought that she could be driven out by her mother one day.


    It seems that, on the one hand, she still has to build several houses for herself. In case of such a situation again, at least she has a place to stay.


    "Brother Zeng, if we buy more houses and are driven out again, I don''t have to be so poor."


    Zeng narration "..."


    "Buy where you like." For Dr. Liu''s poor sake.


    "Well, that''s it." What Dr. Liu decided was the same as her operation. She was quick and accurate. She said to do it was to do it. When she settled down, she went to buy it.


    Is


    Liu Liang looked out of the window. "Where are we going?"


    She doesn''t want to stay in a hotel. The hotel can stay for a short time, but it''s too troublesome to stay for a long time. Everything is inconvenient and privacy is poor.


    "Go to the exhibition."


    Zeng Xubai had planned to take Liu Liang there early in the morning. The place was just close to Xinghe river. It was mainly quiet. Dr. Liu should like it very much. He cleaned up a place there. Sometimes if he was busy, he would live in it.


    Speaking of the exhibition, it may be more suitable for Liu Liang than the courtyard. Liu Liang happens to work opposite, which is closer than the courtyard.


    The two places are separated by two roads. It used to take more than ten minutes, but now at the speed of Dr. Liu''s long-distance champion, it''s about five or six minutes. The most important thing is that there are high greening loved by Liu Liang and appropriate quiet.


    With such a large green area as a partition, all you can hear in the morning is the fragrance of birds and flowers, which is evergreen all the year round.


    How did Liu Liang forget this.


    Her eyes lit up. Yes, why did she forget that land or her own place? It''s natural for her to follow her surname and where she lives.


    As for some exhibitions held from time to time inside, they are not divided into front and rear doors, nor can they meet the people inside. They are safe and have no half conflict.


    Zeng Xubai drove the car in through the back door. After he parked the car, he took Liu Liang into an independent courtyard. Like the small courtyard at home, there is a large yard, which can be used for parking and drying clothes. On the side of the yard, there is a kitchen, surrounded by lawns, which is boundless and not far away, You can also see the exhibition center. Many lights will be on at night. Even these lawns are the same. It is not necessarily too quiet, which will make people depressed.


    Zeng Xu opened the door and Liu Liang went in. A sense of familiarity also came from it.


    "When it was built, it was built according to the pattern of the family. It was originally intended to keep a temporary living place for yourself."


    "I didn''t expect to use it so soon."


    Liu Liang "..."


    It''s reminding her that she was driven out of the house. Anyway, she knows that in Zhou Lanping''s heart, her daughter was picked up and left outside. Anyway, she can live anywhere.


    "Look, what else do you need to add?"


    Zeng Xuxu put his luggage on the ground and took Liu Liang to the bedroom. The general pattern of the room here is really similar to that of the courtyard. Even the furniture and furnishings inside are customized according to their house, except that there are no antiques here.


    Liu Liang doesn''t intend to put it. In the future, just buy some handicrafts to decorate it. It''s expensive and tasteful to put antiques, but at the same time, it will also increase the risk.


    This is also the experience she summed up from the Bai family. Antiques are good things, but they can''t be blatantly displayed. There are always such or such careless things in the world that she can''t afford to be hurt.


    So now she doesn''t put antiques. Even at home, they are replaced by imitations. It looks good and practical. She doesn''t change too much. She likes to take others to visit her room.


    In her opinion, the room is like underwear. This is her private space, which has her deepest thoughts and quiet rest.


    "I''ll ask my aunt to come later."


    Zeng Xubai put his hand on Liu Liang''s shoulder, "you can sleep for a while and wait until your aunt comes, you can eat."


    Liu Liang kept nodding with two big black circles under her eyes. She didn''t feel sleepy just now, but now when this bed appeared in front of her, she felt that she was going to have hallucinations. Her eyelids were heavy and had to stick together. How much effort did she have to spend to open her eyelids? Count it, she hasn''t had a good rest for nearly half a month, Just in time for the day when she went to the master to dig grass, she had to make a good adjustment. After a few days, Dr. Liu was in high spirits again.


    Liu Liang fell asleep soon after her head touched the pillow.


    You''re really tired.


    Zeng Xubai gently stroked Liu Liang''s hair and saw her breathing to clear the money. She slept very well, and Liu Liang''s eyes were still covered with a thick shadow. It was really suitable for her. In a noisy environment, she would sooner or later.


    She needs a quiet environment to relax, otherwise she can be carried by the hospital alone.


    Zeng Shubai covered Liu Liang''s quilt. He also came out. Later, he had to go back and get some things.


    As for Liu Liang, she is really tired. She won''t wake up until night.

 Chapter 671

    Liu Liang didn''t wake up until Zeng Xubai picked up her aunt at home and cleaned up her things one by one.


    After a few hours, finally, Liu Liang woke up and stretched herself.


    I''ve been sleeping for too long. My waist is sore.


    Habitually touched one side of the mobile phone. When it was seven o''clock when she saw it, her eyes suddenly widened.


    "My holiday, a hard day''s holiday, just lost my sleep."


    She felt very bad. She spent her life on vacation. She wandered in the street for most of the day, and then she didn''t sleep for half a day. Now it''s night. What can she do at night, and nothing can be done at night.


    "Wake up?"


    Zeng Xubai came over and put his hand on the top of Liu Liang''s hair. He also rubbed her messy hair.


    "Aunt left you food. It''s not too late. Zeng Xu raised his wrist and looked at the time. There is a night market not far away. We can go for a walk."


    Liu Liang''s depressed mood just now was just like that. She quickly got up, changed her clothes and combed her hair. She was a clean and beautiful girl again. It was a pity.


    Liu Liang is not looking at her face in the mirror. Where is this national treasure? Why are her eyes so black? Others don''t say, she hasn''t noticed, but now she is so close to the mirror, she can clearly see the dark shadow under her eyes and the red blood in her eye ball. I don''t know. I thought she was raped.


    It''s no wonder that recently, colleagues in the hospital are reluctant to talk. Even the delay has talked to her several times. She said that she is in a bad working state and whether she should take a few days off first.


    Of course, the Dean would not be so kind. The so-called rest, but that''s Liu Liang''s own vacation. When was she so generous?


    And Liu Liang doesn''t plan to rest now. She has to save those holidays. Then they will go to other places to play.


    He combed his hair down a little, which also blocked half of his glasses.


    It seems to be much better. When she came out, she found that she really wanted more. In the big night, who can see that you have black circles under your eyes? When everyone''s eyes are black, the lights in the market are not so bright even at night.


    After eating something casually, Zeng Xuxu took her away from the back door. Although it is said to be the back door, there are security vigils and two other doors outside. Therefore, in addition to being quiet, this place is also 100% safe. After all, a set of world-famous security system was customized at a high price for the jade exhibition. Now it is used, No matter whether it is really like rumors, no one can easily enter and leave the top preservation, but for Liu Liang, it adds some peace of mind to her, unlike a small hospital, although there are simultaneous interpreting, there are always people who can enter and leave at will.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, the Bai family could not easily enter the community. Although she intended to do it, it can also prove that the security of the community is not so high.


    In contrast, there is such a high-end security system here, which brings people a full sense of security, both in reality and in mind.


    Liu Liang likes to go to the night market very much. In her opinion, this is the most grounded place. Just like she used to set up a stall to sell cloth flowers, the people at that time were still very simple and close. However, now there are many big shopping malls, the commercial atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger, but the sense of distance is also sufficient.


    Liu Liang''s mood is much better when she comes back from the night market. There are many people selling everything in the night market. It takes about an hour to walk around. Of course, it''s very close to where they live now. In the future, they have a good place to play, so Liu Liang''s mood is very good, I also forgot about being driven out of my house.


    If she lives in such a place, she is still willing to be driven out by Zhou Lanping.


    That night, without the cry of the child, Liu Liang finally had a good sleep. She didn''t wake up in the middle of the night, and she didn''t wake up. She didn''t sleep all night. She slept directly until dawn, and she woke up without previous sleepiness and discomfort.


    She ran to the mirror and looked at herself. Is today''s black eye heavy?


    There are still some. Because her skin is white, it is easy to see that the cyan under her eyes and the red blood in her eyes are much less. If you give her a few days, she should be able to recover.


    The regulating ability of the human body is indeed very strong. No matter how tired, as long as you have a good sleep, you will be energetic and energetic early the next morning.


    After a few days of rest, Liu Liang''s energy and spirit have recovered to 80% or 90%. It''s not black under her eyes. It doesn''t look like a national treasure. Her temper is also somewhat restrained. What she was worried about was the dean who began to lose her hair. Finally, she can express her breath.


    During this period, Liu Liang also bought several good houses in the urban area. One of them was given to Liu Lele by her. She didn''t know what to give. She only had such a good friend. Naturally, she would be better to her.


    I don''t think it''s suitable to send anything. Finally, I thought of giving them a house in the urban area. It''s very close to where Liu Lele and Lei Hao work. If they move here in the future, it will be very convenient for them to work and travel.


    As for the remaining houses, she still doesn''t know what to do. First, she keeps them and will use them one day. The current value of these houses is not high, but as far as she knows, when the subway is repaired to the door, the house price here almost doubled. In addition, a large wetland park will be built around, The underground of the park is also the largest supermarket in the city. The colleges around the community are not far away from kindergarten to junior high school to senior high school, so the house price here will rise so much in the end. The Lei family doesn''t prepare a marriage house for their son, but there is too much difference between their location and life circle, So if there is no accident, Liu Lele will live here when she sends out the house.


    Liu Liang is glad that she thought of this and started in advance. Just like the community she lives in, she bought the best two sets. Now even with money, she can''t buy them. Now the community she buys is the lowest price. Until soon, the subway will be built here and the park will start, the house price will start to rise, and large supermarkets will move in, The establishment of new schools is the real reason why the house price here has doubled several times.


    And even, such a price rise is just a short year.

 Chapter 672

    After paying the money, Liu Liang also settled a worry and devoted all her body and mind to her work. Since she won an international award and the domestic award also fell on her, there have been more patients in the hospital. It can be said that there are patients all over the country, even abroad, and they are attracted by her name, Fortunately, Liu Liang has long been used to busy work. Several operations a day can be completed without hesitation, so she doesn''t feel any different from before.


    The so-called difference may be that the colleagues in the hospital look at her with more awe, just as she is now old to white hair, which is the existence of Qinshan Beidou in the hospital.


    Obviously, she is young and beautiful. She looks at her every day with this kind of eyes. She can''t accept it.


    There is no big problem at work, so what was before is still what is now. After Liu Liang moved out of her home, she can be said to adapt very well, better than she imagined.


    The two children in the family are taken care of by many people. In fact, they really don''t need Liu Liang. They are in good health and don''t often get sick. At most, they cry hard and will cry hoarse. However, Liu Liang left some medicine. It can be said that for such a small child, there is no forcing effect to cure all diseases.


    The two little ones are already in good health. In addition, the milk of the two mothers is very good. The two of them are white, fat and healthy. You can see at a glance that they are very strong children.


    It''s really strong. Other newborns will inevitably suffer from serious and minor diseases. It''s like a little brother next door who is a few days earlier than they were born. He gets sick every day and runs to the hospital every day. These little brothers are very strong. They not only don''t get sick often, but also grow faster than others. They are only a few months old. Now they can sit up, The small arms and legs are like lotus roots. Anyone who sees them has to pinch them, and the two small ones may also be because there are many people in the family, so they are not afraid of being born at all.


    Liu Liang pinched the little arms and legs of the two children. Even if they had not seen their aunt for a long time, they liked their aunt. They used to drink milk with a bottle. As a result, after seeing Liu Liang, the two directly threw the bottle. There was no mistake. They just threw it away. They stretched out their little meat arms together and wanted their aunt to hug them.


    Liu Liang picked up one, weighed her weight and grew again.


    The other saw that Liu Liang didn''t hold herself. Her small mouth was flat and she was about to cry. Just when he was about to cry loudly, she saw her aunt holding her own up. Little guy, this is breaking tears into laughter. Her eyes are still wet. It''s like a kitten and puppy who should be afraid of being discarded. It''s pitiful and cute.


    "It''s a little longer."


    Liu Liang looked at the two children. When she was a child, she couldn''t tell the difference. Anyway, they were the same red little old man, ugly and cute. Now they have grown for several months, and their appearance has grown.


    Of course, it can be easily distinguished. One looks like Fang Yuan and the other looks like Wen Ting. They are all carved by the same person as his father. One is a quiet little beautiful man, and the other is a lot of foolishness. This is Fang Yuan''s own. There is no problem.


    So I have to say that genes are really wonderful. They really follow Lao Tzu''s appearance.


    The two little ones are not bad in appearance, and their mother is also born well. Therefore, the two small ones are also aesthetically long, with big eyes and small mouth. They are all beautiful children.


    "Tuan Tuan, Yuan Yuan..."


    Liu Liang shouted the nicknames of the two little guys, and the two children are now used to these two names. When Liu Liang shouted, they all raised their small heads and smiled happily at Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang couldn''t help pinching their little faces, then picked up two small bottles and tried the temperature of the bottles. Fortunately, they were all warm.


    She gave them the bottle. The two little ones still loved the bottle best. She stretched out her little fat hand to hold her bottle, sat there and drank her milk obediently.


    Tuan Tuan is Fang Yuan''s child. His name is Fang Yi. He didn''t take too complicated names. Fang Yuan was most proud of his simple name when he grew up. Compared with those names with three words and many strokes, his name is really easy to write. When he went to school, I don''t know how many people envied him.


    So he also took a simple and easy to remember for his son.


    Yuanyuan is Wen Ting''s son, and Wen Ting agrees with Fang Yuan''s method very much. Therefore, the name of his son is mainly simple and easy to remember, which is called Wen Lin and Shuanglin.


    "When will you leave?"


    Liu Liang is reluctant to give up the garden. Although she moved out, she will come back and have a look when she is free. The two little ones are close to her and have been together for a long time. She is reluctant to give up one of them. She really wants to kick Wen Ting back directly and let him take care of his dark street. Then she can see two babies every day. How good.


    So when she asked this, her tone was very bad, as if she had added a bit of violence.


    "When he gets bigger."


    Wen Ting''s eyes fell on his son''s small face, "he is well raised. I don''t want him to change the environment. I''m afraid he doesn''t adapt." Maybe their conditions there will be better than here, and they will only love Yuanyuan a lot more, but that''s different.


    "I always think about a problem sometimes."


    This is what Wen Ting has been thinking about and struggling with in recent days.


    "Our dark street has existed for thousands of years. Can it continue? It''s really good to build a car behind closed doors and a frog at the bottom of a well?"


    The Qing Dynasty was finished like this, so he knew clearly that they could not go on like this.


    This time it was just a Xingning, which completely overturned his faith over the past 20 years. If they want the dark street to survive, their way of life will begin to change.


    People die at ease. The dark street is too safe. Now we can''t see anything, because the science and technology were not developed at that time, but in the future, there will be more disadvantages.


    "So, what do you mean..."


    Liu Liang held Yuanyuan on her lap and played with her little meat hand with her other hand. The two children were very happy to play with her. Soon they fell asleep with Mei''s head on her head holding a bottle.


    Wen Ting took a small blanket and covered it for the two brothers. The little guys are white and tender and very likable. Even the fiercer people can''t resist the charm of human cubs.


    At the beginning of people, their nature is good. They have the most pure goodness in the world, which is what they adults will lose forever.

 Chapter 673

    "I''m going to let him grow up here."


    Wen Ting gently stroked the child''s small face. Such a young group was melting his heart from time to time. "Our shortcomings don''t want to be repeated on the child. The world has always been the respect of the strong and the survival of the fittest."


    "It''s not that the world adapts to us, but that we need to adapt to different environments. So I''m going to close the dark street for a period of time and send the children of the family out to adapt to this society. It''s also to let them live in reality, not the comfort created by the dark street."


    That''s fake, not true.


    As for the operation of the back of the dark street, he hasn''t thought clearly, but there are still a few years. He slowly thinks that it''s not urgent. If the dark street continues like this, it will be destroyed one day.


    When he can''t protect it, when ambition is approaching everywhere.


    Liu Liangcai doesn''t care what happens behind him. He just needs to know that Xiaoyuan is still at home.


    She likes each of the two little guys, and she is reluctant to give up either one.


    Liu Liang pinched their small hands and faces again. After playing for a long time, she was ready to go back. Living outside was quiet, but it was inconvenient. When they grew up, she would move back.


    Who dares to stop her then?


    Liu Liang handed over the two small ones to Wen Ting and was ready to go home. Her cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone and saw that it was Zeng Xuxu. He should be arriving soon.


    Soon after, Zeng''s narration came and bought some toys.


    The two little ones are asleep now and haven''t seen their uncle. Otherwise, they don''t know how happy they are to see the new toy.


    Zeng confessed that he also touched the child''s small face. This soft and waxy little white dumpling is really likable.


    It seems that it has grown again. They came here a few days ago. At that time, the little face egg was not so round. Why did it grow so big all of a sudden?


    "It''s long."


    The head of the regiment lost a kilo and the garden grew half a kilo Recently, their appetite has been increasing. They have to drink milk powder every day to get full.


    So it grows very fast. It looks the same almost every day. If it grows so long, people with little strength will be unable to hold it.


    Zeng Xubai then pinched the little meat hand that pinched two small balls. He really liked it.


    The garden turned over, and the little belly was also exposed. Wen Ting hurriedly pulled over the blanket and covered the fat belly of the garden. The little guy''s little belly fell together. I really want someone to pinch it.


    Liu Liang beat her hand secretly. Is Lao Tzu not afraid of being hated by Lao Tzu for doing so to other people''s children?


    "Let''s go back first."


    Zeng Xubai stood up, also took Liu Liang''s hand, and then shook it. Liu Liang scraped his palm with her finger. Zeng Xubai''s eyes were dark and a warning flashed in her eyes.


    Liu Liang twisted her face and finally took advantage of the two small families for a while. This is the way she left with Zeng Xubai.


    When they got on the bus, Zeng confessed, "Lei Hao just called me."


    "Are you asking about the Bai family?"


    Liu Liang guessed that this might be the case. "The white family are going to be locked up for more than half a year. Why, is it safe now?"


    If there is still no peace after being closed for so long, close it for more time.


    "Not very peaceful."


    Zeng Xubai didn''t say much, but these words can tell how the people of the Bai family are now. They don''t obey discipline and are not very peaceful. Sure enough, this is the undead cockroach. Fortunately, she knew what happened at the beginning and she took charge of it. Otherwise, the bad temper of the family has to force Bai Xiangru to death. Now such a big crime is placed on them, And they are still so painless, completely unaware of what mistakes they have made?


    "Lei Hao''s meaning is that after a long delay, it should be finalized. Now we have to see how many years the final sentence will be, of course, how many years it will be in the end. Their meaning is just for reference."


    "Lei Hao said, no less than seven years, because they took things they shouldn''t take. If they don''t do well, they can be treated as spies. Although they just didn''t intend to take them, they still caused a considerable impact and let the people above lose a competition."


    The damage and loss have been caused. Even if there are ten white joss sticks, they are useless.


    "This also counts on them?"


    Liu Liang didn''t hear that she had to take part in the evaluation.


    "Indeed."


    Zeng Xuxu nodded, "you just don''t know that Xingning is now at a very sensitive time. Originally, your report was enough to introduce a project of more than one billion yuan, but because it was not evaluated in the end, the project also missed Xingning. It''s not a person who is angry. No one in the Bai family can guarantee it."


    "Well..."


    Liu Liang propped up her chin on her leg. It was really a mistake. No, it should be an accident. The Bai family just got involved with a bad life.


    Although there are some twists and turns, the result is that she is very satisfied. She is sorry. She is a little guilty about the billions of projects.


    Well, let''s not mention these first. Now that the prison is settled, we can tell Bai Xiangru that it is the last thing for the Bai family to give up, make good transformation and strive for leniency. After seven years, they will come out and start a new life.


    If she is still a bad person, she doesn''t mind giving them another lesson.


    As for when to let the Bai family really go to jail, "tomorrow, let Lei Hao prepare tomorrow. I will tell Bai Xiangru what happened and let Bai Xiangru rest assured. Of course, it is also necessary to let the resident insects of the Bai family die."


    "OK."


    When Zeng confessed back, he talked about it with Lei Hao. After the case was, there was nothing wrong with Lei Hao.


    "Don''t worry, brother Zeng, I know. I''ll arrange it."


    Lei Hao took the phone in one hand and went to a place where there was no one and talked to Zeng.


    Zeng Xubai was supposed to hang up the phone. As a result, Lei Hao''s words made him recruit Liu Liang. Liu Liang was sorting out the materials, and she could be dual-purpose. What did Zeng Xubai call Lei Hao and say?


    Until Zeng Xubai beckoned to her, she pointed to her face again, meaning to let her pass?


    Zeng Xubai came over, also stood in front of Liu Liang, and then gave her the phone in his hand.


    Liu Liang is still very inexplicable. She puts the phone in her ear.


    "Sister in law..."


    Lei Hao''s sudden words also made Liu Lianglei''s outer Jiao and inner tender.


    "You''d better call me Dr. Liu?"


    Liu Liang couldn''t help touching her arm. She didn''t want Lei Hao''s name. It was terrible, and she couldn''t accept it. Liu Lele followed him and shouted a sister-in-law.

 Chapter 674

    Listen to one more sentence, she is afraid that she will lose it.


    "Dr. Liu."


    Lei Hao finally changed his mouth.


    Dr. Liu, I want to ask you for help. Lei Hao really has no way, so he can only help Liu Liang.


    "What''s up?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t care about anything. As long as she can help, she will help, especially in the hospital. Now she puts forward some small requirements, and the Dean won''t refuse.


    "Just..."


    Lei Hao over there scratched his head. He was a big man. He was still embarrassed. "That''s right. I''m twenty-seven and nearly twenty-eight."


    "I see."


    Liu Liangs understands that there are old leftover men in their twenties and eighties. Is it urgent at home?


    But father Liu doesn''t want his daughter to get married. He always says his daughter is too young and wants to raise her for a few more years.


    I have worked hard to raise Chinese cabbage. I''m going to be arched by pigs. Which father can be happy?


    But no matter how fresh and tender the cabbage is, it will encounter a pig.


    Either this end or that end.


    This head looks very pleasing to the eye. Liu Liang is very satisfied. Dad Liu should be almost there.


    "I''ll go back and talk to my mother."


    "Thank you, Dr. Liu." Lei Hao wants a thousand thanks. As long as aunt Zhou comes out, he feels that things are eight, nine and ten, and he''ll wait for good news.


    Liu Liang hung up Lei Hao''s cell phone and directly dialed Zhou Lanping


    Zhou Lanping was still a little frightened when he heard this, "then your uncle Liu is wrong."


    Lele is young, but Lei Hao is old and can''t wait. Fang Yuan didn''t look for her at the age of twenty-eight. She could kill her and Cheng bin. As long as she remembered, sometimes she couldn''t sleep at night.


    So she can especially understand the current mood of Lei''s family. 80% of Lei Hao''s parents are worried and can''t sleep. Lao Liu is not authentic.


    Zhou Lanping is an acute child. Just right, mother Liu came to see the two children. Zhou Lanping took mother Liu aside and said something about Liu Lele. Mother Liu''s eyes widened when she heard it.


    "It''s all the good things that old Liu did!"


    Liu''s mother rolled up her sleeves and went home to find father Liu, "I said that the two children have a good relationship. Why don''t they get married? I''m also worried. Do you have to wait until 278 for me? It turned out to be the disaster caused by old Liu."


    It''s not only delaying his daughter, but also delaying Lei Hao. He''s not married. Just delaying other people''s children, can Lele live in front of his mother-in-law in the future?


    Liu''s mother is also from here. If she has a bad relationship with her mother-in-law, it''s her silly sister. There''s no place to cry in the future.


    After Liu''s mother went back, she almost didn''t ask her father to find the women''s Federation. She said that her father was beaten. She was not only beaten, but also scolded. She even lost a few clothes and drove people out.


    Father Liu had no choice but to come out and find Cheng bin. He cried like a dog and said that his was swept out of the house.


    In fact, Cheng bin really wants to say that he doesn''t have a son. He doesn''t know that older singles can kill people. He is reluctant to give up his daughter. It''s difficult to achieve, not to delay other people''s children.


    But he was embarrassed to really scold father Liu, so he had to arrange a residence for his father first. He didn''t even have a place to sleep.


    As for the marriage between Liu Lele and Lei Hao, Liu''s mother decided alone. The engagement date, the date and the wedding room were cleaned up. Anyway, there was nothing about Liu''s father.


    Lei''s parents were relieved at last. Listening to the fact that Liu mother swept his father out of the house, she was crying and laughing, and advised several times. Finally, Liu mom reluctantly forgives his father, which is his family status after that, and is completely cool.


    Bai Xiangru carefully puts the little fat man on the small bed. The little fat man sleeps like a pig.


    The child is very easy to raise, very good, and can eat very well. I don''t know if it''s good to raise in the womb. Almost all of them don''t get sick. Even if there''s something uncomfortable, drink more water and you''ll be well soon.


    Now she knows why Mengmeng cried so much when she was a child, because she was timid, because she was uncomfortable, and because she didn''t have the ability to give Mengmeng a good body, she went early. It''s better to say that Mengmeng was hurt by the Li family.


    "Mom will protect you if she doesn''t protect your sister."


    She held the child''s small hand and loved him very much. Such a small child must grow up quickly and be safe all her life. She didn''t ask him to have much ability, but wished him a smooth and safe life.


    Liu Liang came in with a light step and bent down.


    "Asleep?"


    "Well," Bai Xiangru covered the child with a quilt, "I was crazy playing with the garden just now. The two little ones were tired of playing. The garden slept earlier than him. These two little ones."


    Speaking of her son, Bai Xiangru is gentle and relaxed. The gloom in her eyes has dispersed bit by bit. Now she has no thorns of the past, no sorrow of the past, and seems to be sunshine.


    "Can you go away?"


    Liu Liang straightened up and waited for Bai Xiangru''s answer. Bai Xiangru seemed to be aware of something, and then nodded, "he slept very well. He couldn''t wake up in three or four hours. He couldn''t wake up as long as there was not too much movement."


    Liu Liang came out and sat at the stone table outside, waiting for Bai Xiangru.


    Bai Xiangru carefully closed the door, followed out, and then sat in front of Liu Liang.


    There was a feeling in her heart that she couldn''t say. It seemed that what Liu Liang wanted to say next was not what she wanted to hear.


    "Sister Xiang Ru, do you remember the thief in my house?"


    Liu Liang raised her eyelids and stared at Bai Xiangru''s face seriously.


    "Of course."


    Bai Xiangru smiled bitterly and said that she had been pregnant for three years. In fact, I was not so stupid, and even if she wanted to forget such a big thing, it was impossible.


    "Do you want to know who those people are?"


    Liu Liang''s words finished, Bai Xiangru''s body couldn''t help but sign for a while.


    "They..."


    Bai Xiangru squeezed out his voice for a long time, that is, he felt his throat tight.


    "Are they surnamed Bai?"


    Sure enough, she didn''t feel wrong. Those people were surnamed Bai.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang nodded, "surname Bai."


    "Where are they now?"


    Bai Xiang''s heart was like being pinched by someone. She hated and hurt, ashamed and ashamed.


    It''s them, hehe, it''s really them.


    They sold her once and hurt her again. If they didn''t do anything, they had to steal. They couldn''t steal. They almost didn''t smash Liu Liang''s house. They really wanted to drive her to death and didn''t want her to live?

 Chapter 675

    "It''s in prison, a family."


    The blood color on Bai Xiangru''s face quickly retreated, and finally there was only a pale piece left.


    "They took a very important thing," Liu Liang continued. Although she couldn''t bear Bai Xiang''s unbearable time, she still had to suffer some pain. As long as she endured this time, everything would be fine.


    "Is it an antique?"


    Bai Xiangru knows that Liu Liang lost her money, lost her antiques and was smashed.


    "Sister Xiang Ru knows that I don''t care about that."


    Although Liu Liang is very stingy, these things, to put it bluntly, are still some external things in her heart. If it''s just these things, as long as it''s you, I can let bygones be bygones.


    And I believe Bai Xiangru can know this.


    Bai Xiangru nodded his head.


    She believes.


    "They took away a piece of stationery, which they didn''t say at the beginning."


    "File!" Bai Xiangru''s body is another sign, "what kind of document?"


    "I won the international award."


    Liu Liang believes that Bai Xiangru is not stupid. She can''t help but know what that means.


    Sure enough, the color on Bai Xiangru''s face retreated.


    "They were almost regarded as spies."


    Liu Liang is telling the truth, which is true, of course.


    "Therefore, no one can bring them out, and no one can help them prove. It is also to ensure that the contents of the documents will not be circulated, but also for the safety of the awards, so they are locked up and even close all the news."


    "At that time, because you were pregnant to the big month, we were hiding it all the time, and even if you knew, you couldn''t see them, so you had to wait. The matter of the document a few days ago was the end, so now let me ask you."


    Liu Liang seriously asked Bai Xiangru, "do you want to see them?"


    Bai Xiangru''s red lips are gently bumping, but I don''t know why. It seems that a light touch of the lips hurts.


    "Sister Xiang Ru, you can''t save them."


    Liu Liang stood up and patted her clothes. "We can''t save it. For the specific reason, you can ask Lei Hao. I believe you can know the reason in his place."


    In an empty room around, there is only a table in the middle. There are many prison guards standing around the table. There is only a small window in the room, and the steel bar on the window is very thin. Even a cat can''t get out.


    "Sister in law, you sit here first."


    Lei Hao came in with Bai Xiangru and asked her to sit in front of the table, "someone will bring it in a minute."


    "I see."


    Bai Xiang''s voice was hoarse, and the whole person lost too much brilliance. He became Mu Na and ashamed.


    Soon after, a man with handcuffs came in. When he saw Bai Xiangru, he had always been a godless eye. He also burst out of his pure light. He ran over three steps and two steps.


    "Stop and sit down!"


    The prison guard behind him drank loudly.


    His foot, which had been stepping out, was taken back directly.


    It''s like instinct and fear. They''ve been locked up for more than half a year. If they still learn not to obey, they''ll be in prison for nothing.


    Some people can''t be taught by others, but in prison, they can be taught to be a man.


    This is true for the white father.


    If it is unreasonable to say that Bai''s mother is a shrew, then Bai''s father is a poisonous snake. All his tricks are buried in his bones. He can kill without blood and entrap people without life.


    In terms of scheming, the whole white family may not be as good as a white father. It''s a pity that so many thoughts are mostly used to pit their daughter. If they are used in the right way, they are also a small figure on one side.


    Bai Fu went to the chair and sat down.


    Almost anxious, the voice commanded.


    "Xiangru, tell these police comrades that you asked me to take those things. We didn''t steal them, and we''re not thieves."


    If he hadn''t learned better in recent months, he would have let Bai Fu finally know his situation. If he had put it before, 80% of him would have slapped him now.


    Did he play Bai Xiangru less before?


    The reason why he doesn''t slap now is that he is wearing handcuffs. Second, he doesn''t dare to do it because there are so many prison guards here. Moreover, he knows clearly in his heart that only Bai Xiangru can save them now.


    If Bai Xiang doesn''t save them, they will stay here for a lifetime. Only when they come in can they know how good the days outside are. He can''t stay in this place for a day.


    "Xiangru, say it quickly!"


    Baifu urged baixiangru, but baixiangru hasn''t said a word since he came in. He just looked at Baifu in front of him. Such eyes are also Baifu''s shame.


    He clenched his teeth, softened his voice and lowered his posture, "I know you blame us, but no matter what, we are all your family, your parents, your brother and sister-in-law."


    "It''s no good for you if we go in, isn''t it? If others ask, they know that your mother''s family is in prison. How do you want to live in the future?"


    "So Xiangru, you first save us out, and then we''ll talk about something else?"


    "How can I save you?"


    Bai Xiangru asked faintly. The light in his eyes was light and light, and there were fewer and fewer things in his heart.


    As soon as Bai Fu''s heart was happy, he knew that Bai Xiangru was a Taoist and a soft hearted. She would not let their family go to jail, whether for herself or for anything else.


    "Just say you let us take it."


    Bai Fu looked around and taught Bai Xiangru directly. Just follow what he said.


    "What you took was not my family''s things. Bai Xiangru powerlessly pulled the corners of her mouth. What you stole was not my family, but my sister-in-law''s family. Now let me admit that I was an accomplice, and I was the mastermind. I was even more hateful than you. How ungrateful and ungrateful I was. I wanted to steal my sister-in-law''s things?"


    "You didn''t say that it''s your sister-in-law, that''s your family. I don''t believe it. Your sister-in-law can really sue you for failure. Besides, you give them children. Is it difficult for them to achieve this or not?"


    "They haven''t given the bride price."


    Bai Fucai doesn''t care who stole it. Anyway, as long as he has something to do with Bai Xiangru, it''s Bai Xiangru''s family. As long as Bai Xiangru admits, they can go back.


    Bai Xiangru smiled as he listened. "Didn''t you ask the Li family for a bride price and want to sell me several times?"


    Bai Xiangru impolitely took off Bai''s father''s layer of fig leaf. Don''t say anything about her father and mother. She has long been gone. Since they beat her to half death, they forcibly stopped her studies regardless of her life and death, since they exchanged her life for Bai Dongpeng''s future, and since they sold her to the Li family, there has been no family affection.

 Chapter 676

    Up to now, they still want her to take the blame for them.


    She taught them, she came up with ideas, she let them steal things from others.


    How shameless she was, Bai Xiangru would do such a thing, let her husband marry a thief''s wife, let her son carry a lifelong stain, and let him have a thief''s mother.


    She Bai xiangxu has many shellfish and steals it from her own people.


    When she was the poorest, even if she couldn''t afford to eat, she didn''t want to steal the word.


    White family, they are very kind.


    "What are you waiting to do?"


    Bai''s father urges Bai Xiangru again. His voice is full of impatience. Now how long has it been? The prison guard will take him back later. Bai Xiangru hasn''t said it, so he can''t feel at ease all the time.


    The people inside said that for the crime they committed, if people really get stolen goods and are resolutely prosecuted by the other party, they will be sentenced to at least three years.


    Three years. When he goes out in three years, he doesn''t know what he will become? Besides, he has been in prison. How can he look up in the future?


    Bai Xiangru put her hands on the table and looked at her hands. These hands were raised in the Liu family, even her body. She struggled at the door of hell, and the Liu family pulled her back bit by bit.


    Even if she dies, she can''t hurt her benefactor.


    "Dad, you stay inside and go out one day."


    "You fart!"


    The white father shouted and stood up.


    As a result, there was a sharp pain in his shoulder, which pressed him directly on the table, and his face was also close to the table.


    His painful forehead exuded a drop of cold sweat, which he dared not dare to do any more.


    "Fragrant as..."


    White father''s eyes are full of blood, "I''m in my 60s with your mother, and we don''t have a few years to live. No matter how you are, we''re all born. Do you really have the heart to watch your parents go to jail?"


    Not to mention three years, even a month, they can''t stay.


    "Why do you think I can save you?"


    Bai Xiangru really doesn''t know. Where does Bai''s father get his self-confidence? Do they really think this is a family affair? They became thieves, took other people''s money and smashed other people''s things.


    "As long as you like, you can."


    White father''s eyes were like poisoned, "as long as you admit that you let us take those things, and what we take is also our own things, even if we are wrong, we have been in prison for more than half a year, which is enough."


    "Even if I admit it, you can''t think of it, and I''ll go in with you?"


    Bai Xiangru is not so stupid, she can''t afford to be stupid.


    "Bai Xiangru, you heartless dog!"


    Bai Fu clenched his teeth, just like tearing off Bai Xiangru''s skin and flesh, "you just want our death, don''t you?"


    Bai Xiangru smiled, but she tasted the bitterness of her mouth.


    "Dad..." she hasn''t called this name for a long time. She has parents. They treat her as a dog, a cat and a pig, but they never treat her as a daughter.


    Now the white father in front of him is a daughter. How can he be so ridiculous.


    "Dad, you can''t get out."


    Bai Fu''s whole face is distorted. If he is not restricted in this place, he may really strangle Bai Xiangru, because his eyes, his face and his actions have been expressed without hiding.


    "If you take away only those belongings, even if I really lose my face, I will let someone save you. I can beg, kneel and be a cow and horse for others."


    "But they can''t be the master, I can''t be the master, and no one can be the master."


    "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    Bai Xiangru stood up. She couldn''t face her father, but she couldn''t face herself.


    "Bai Xiangru..."


    The white father kicked the table hard, "don''t go, you come back!"


    Bai Xiangru walked very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, she had reached the door. When she opened the door, her steps just stopped, and finally disappeared at the door. Even the ray of light at the door didn''t fall on her.


    And how could the disappearance be just a ray of light, and the light in the white father''s heart.


    "Bai Xiangru!" Bai Fu struggled like crazy, and the two prison guards around him pressed him tightly, making him painful and crazy.


    When the door opened again, Lei Hao came in and made a gesture to the prison guard. The prison guard let go of Bai Fu. Bai Fu was decadent and unable to sit on the chair. The whole person was like a teenager.


    He breathed loudly and stared at Lei Hao with a pair of turbid eyes.


    "You let Bai Xiangru come back and let her come back. She asked us to do so. Everything is her fault. We have no sin. You can''t lock us up and we can''t go to jail."


    Lei Hao took out a cigarette from his body and lit it. He put the cigarette rod in his mouth, and then gently spit out a cigarette ring.


    "Did you do it, you know, we also know. People get stolen goods and get it. If you don''t recruit, it''s difficult for others to make achievements and ask?"


    "I don''t know what my son looks like. You put all your mistakes on your daughter, but your son put them on you. The whole family is soft bones. No matter how much you say, it''s all evidence that makes you turn over."


    Lei Hao took another puff of smoke, then took out something from his body and put it at the table. "Your judgment is down."


    "Whoever steals other people''s precious life and property, which has a great impact on them, and does harm to them, shall be sentenced to seven years."


    The white father shook his lips.


    It was a flower in front of me. My whole body was like being pulled away. The whole person was as stupid as a fool and looked at the sealed judgment.


    Seven years, seven years, how could it be seven years? After seven years, he is seventy, and he doesn''t know whether he can live through these seven years.


    "Let her see me!"


    Bai Fu trembled and wanted to see Bai Xiangru.


    "Yes, she can''t save you."


    Lei Hao snuffed out half of his cigarette. "The document you took is a confidential document. If it is not the last document, you will be sentenced more seriously."


    "Don''t look for her. She can''t be saved, because it''s not her that you offend, it''s the person who needs the document."


    Lei Hao has said all he should say, so give up and make a good transformation. Maybe he can come out in less than seven years.


    The prison guards took Bai''s father away. When Bai''s father came in, he came in. When he returned, he was dragged out by two prison guards.


    Really, the whole family is soft bones.


    Lei Hao then put his hand on his chest and wanted to take a cigarette, but he found that there was no cigarette


    Forget it, he turned around and walked outside. When he came out, the weather had been cloudy for several days, which seemed to be sunny.

 Chapter 677

    Pulled out the clouds.


    You want to see the moon?


    "Is that what they said?"


    Liu Liang gently frowned. It turned out that not only the Bai family had something to do, but also the Li family were involved.


    "Yes, I asked."


    Lei Hao can be sure, "it''s true. When Zhang Lanlan went in, he explained everything. That''s why he said that the family were all soft bones. On the first day of being caught, he didn''t admit anything at first, but in the end, he recognized everything. Of course, it may be a little more."


    "The Li family did it."


    Liu Liang really didn''t think that the Li family was behind it. They really didn''t change their thief heart.


    "To be exact, it''s Mrs. Li."


    Lei Hao asked very clearly, "and I have checked it. Old lady Li did find the Bai family, but we can''t catch her. After all, she just kindly told the Bai family that Bai Xiangru married a rich man. How rich is a bracelet?"


    "So I said, she''s bragging. How can a bracelet be tens of millions?"


    When he finished, he suddenly felt a little cold. When he looked up, he saw Liu Liangyou cold eyes.


    "No idea."


    Liu Liang''s cool voice was like the wind in March. It was worse that Lei Hao''s hair was not cut.


    Lei Hao couldn''t help but fight a cold war and could only laugh.


    "Wait a minute."


    Liu Liang lazily said a little more to the illiterate. She stood up and went out. When she came back later, she already had a paper box in her hand.


    She put the paper box in front of Lei Hao.


    "You give this to Lele. This is my wedding gift to you. Tell her that I didn''t mean to take it back."


    "I see." Lei haozhen wrapped the paper box. "Don''t worry, Dr. Liu. I''ll tell her exactly what you said."


    Liu Liang didn''t answer him. She should be thinking about things now. Lei Hao knows that when Dr. Liu is in a daze, it''s best not to disturb him. Maybe people are still thinking about surgery. If she interrupts her thinking, she may become a sinner.


    So Lei Hao took the box and left lightly. He drove to Liu Lele. He also wanted to give the small box to Liu Lele first and avoid worrying about it. He was afraid that he would forget. What should he do if he let someone take it away?


    If it really disappeared, Liu Lele would strangle him.


    So he''d better send it to others first, which also saves him from taking risks in the future.


    "Liu Liang gave it to me?"


    Liu Lele held the small box with both hands. It''s not big. It''s a little bigger than A4 paper. It''s very light.


    "What''s in it?"


    Liu Lele shook the box. There seemed to be a noise inside. She put it in her ear and shook it for a long time. She couldn''t hear it.


    "Just take it apart. What''s the trouble?"


    Lei Hao smiled and pinched her face. He was also thinking about how his girlfriend could be so cute. He was about to bleed him.


    "Yes."


    Liu Lele sat down with a small box in his arms. He found a paper knife from the drawer and was ready to open a gift. It was sealed with tape. It was so light. I don''t know what medicine Liu Liang sold in the gourd. Let her


    I''m dying of curiosity.


    "By the way, Lele," Lei Hao sat down, "I heard that Bai Xiangru has a bracelet worth tens of millions. Is it true?"


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Lele gave him a big white eye.


    Lei Hao touched his nose. "I knew it was a joke. How could it be? Bai Xiangru is so vegetarian. It is absolutely impossible to bring tens of millions on his wrist."


    Liu Lele glared at him again, "what''s false? It''s Imperial Green and top-level emerald. Tens of millions are missing. Can you forget what business brother Xubai does?"


    He runs a jewelry company, and even the jade exhibition has been held. Can the things in his hands be fake?


    When Liu Lele talked about Imperial Green, his heart was as painful as being cut several times.


    She used to have it, but she was smashed. Now she thinks of her smashed Imperial Green. She wants to strangle people. Although she has another piece now, it is not imperial green.


    Forget it. If you say too much, it''s tears. If you think too much, it''s blood.


    Lei Hao''s eyes twitched. It seemed that he had really forgotten it. He just measured things by general standards, but he forgot that Liu Liang''s family was not ordinary people.


    So tens of millions of bracelets are really possible.


    But Liu Liang is really cruel this time.


    Still too cruel.


    There are some things that he doesn''t know, but doesn''t tell. Dr. Liu did nothing wrong, but magnified some people''s greed and ignorance.


    Just as he was still sighing, Liu Lele suddenly screamed and startled him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He hurriedly stood up, also frightened in a cold sweat.


    "This, this..."


    Liu Lele, with a pale face and trembling body, pointed to the paper box on the table.


    "Dangerous goods!"


    When the instinctive reaction of the police, Lei Hao kicked the box to the ground with one foot, and then pulled Liu Lele behind him. It was so crisp and simple.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Lei Hao wanted to see what dangerous goods it was, Liu Lele pushed him away.


    Before Lei Hao reacted, Liu Lele picked up the things that fell to the ground, carefully looked and looked, touched and touched them, and then Lei Hao got another big white eye.


    Lei Hao''s face was bitter. "I thought it was dangerous goods."


    "You think too much."


    Liu Lele now knows what a straight man of steel is. This is Liu Lele.


    She held the box tightly in her arms, "this is what Liu Liang gave me. How can it be dangerous goods? Liu Liang saved my life. Even if everyone in the world is hurting me, she won''t."


    "Neither will I."


    Lei Hao hurriedly stressed that he also expressed his heartfelt, "Lele, I will never."


    Liu Lele paused with his fingers and said, "I know."


    She knows and believes that otherwise, she can''t talk to him. Finally, she has to marry him. Her conditions are not bad, her work is good, she graduated from a famous university, her family conditions are good, and many people chase her.


    There are more people with better conditions than Lei Hao, but in the end, she chose him affectionately because she believed in him and liked him.


    Although Liu Lele''s voice was small, Lei Hao heard it, and her voice, like a small hook, would hook away the tip of his heart.


    "Don''t you know what''s in here?"


    Liu Lele sat down again and put the baby box in his arms on the table again.

 Chapter 678

    Very serious, very careful and very cautious, just like being afraid of collision and falling.


    Lei Hao shook his head. He was too anxious to see clearly just now, but it seems that Liu Lele picked up something and put it in it. He really didn''t see what it was.


    "You see."


    Liu Lele pushes the box to Lei Hao.


    Lei Hao tightened his thin lips, which was the only way to open the box.


    He was also curious about what was inside, and wanted to know what could make Liu Lele lose his temper to that point.


    It was the first time he heard the scream of breaking through human potential from Liu Lele.


    When the box was opened, there was a stack of documents, not thick but not thin, and in addition to these documents, there was a bunch of keys.


    Lei Hao looked up. Liu Lele nodded to him and motioned him to open it.


    Lei Hao took out the document and turned a page.


    His eyes suddenly opened wide. Now he may understand the reason why Liu Lele was so excited just now.


    What is installed here is actually a house purchase contract. The name of Liu Lele is written on the contract. It is really Liu Lele''s. it is a 200 square meter house in a community in the urban area. He has a colleague who happens to want to buy a house here, but the house price here is very high. It is really a big burden for the working class.


    So finally, because of the price, I choose a house that is a little farther away but half the price is less.


    His friend said that the future environment of this community is very good. With one-stop education, children in the future don''t have to go too much to go to school from kindergarten to high school. Moreover, they are famous teachers in famous schools, which can also be regarded as a high starting line for children. Otherwise, he can''t borrow everything he can borrow, and finally didn''t buy it.


    Now Liu Liang actually gave Liu Lele a house.


    Millions of houses, said to send.


    "Shall we?"


    Lei Hao put the house purchase contract back in the box. It''s not an ordinary thing. Liu Liang said that they could send a house, but they deserved it.


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Lele bit her red lips. This gift is too big. She is also guilty.


    "I''ll ask my mother."


    Liu Lele couldn''t make up his mind, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed Liu''s mother.


    After mother Liu knew, she was silent for a long time.


    "If Liu Liang needs help in the future, you have to work hard, you know?"


    Liu Lele really wants to say that Liu Liang doesn''t seem to need her help. On the contrary, she seems to be holding back for Liu Liang when she grew up.


    Liu Lele put down his cell phone and stared with Lei Hao.


    "Aunt means..."


    Lei Hao asked.


    "My mother said take it."


    Although mother Liu didn''t say it clearly, Liu Lele knew that mother Liu meant it.


    "If we have a chance in the future, we''ll find a way to pay her back."


    Liu Lele took the house purchase contract and stroked the handwriting carefully.


    Even if she owes too much in her life, I don''t know if she can pay it off?


    If not, give her the next life.


    Lei Hao reached out and rubbed Liu Lele''s hair. "We have too much dowry. What if I can''t afford to marry?"


    "Be nice to me after that. I won''t let you kneel on the washboard. I won''t domestic violence you. I can''t beat you."


    Liu Lele puffed up his face and said it as if it were true.


    Lei HaoDuan corrected his attitude, "I''m the people''s police. How can I do such a thing? I think too much."


    With that, he flicked Liu Lele''s forehead. Such a thing can''t be said that it is to discredit his career and insult his personality.


    Liu Lele suddenly wilted. The dog man is good at everything, but he is too serious.


    She then took out the house purchase contract and hugged the dog man''s arm. "We''ll go to the new house tomorrow. Shall we live here in the future?"


    It''s close to her mother''s house and Lei''s mother''s place, and the place is also large. It can pick up Lei''s mother and Lei''s father to live together.


    She has a simple mind and doesn''t have so many crooked intestines. Mother Lei is also straight, so it''s not difficult for them to get along with each other.


    Lei Hao originally wanted to teach Liu Lele a few words. As a result, he saw Liu Lele''s narrowed eyes, just like a little cat, and his heart softened in an instant. Well, Lei police succeeded in being shunmao.


    Not to mention how much Liu Lele likes the gift from Liu Liang, Liu Liang is closing her eyes at this time. I don''t know what she is thinking?


    Until a breath approached, Liu Liang opened her eyes. Between her cold eyes, it was like being integrated into thousands of stars and lit up in an instant.


    "What do you think?"


    Zeng Xubai squatted in front of her, "our Doctor Liu hasn''t shown such a thoughtful expression for a long time." For Liu Liang, there is nothing she can''t solve in both work and life. If she can''t solve it, she will give her fist. If one is not enough, it is two.


    "If I want to kill a person, what can I do not get caught?"


    Liu Liang is a good law-abiding citizen. Of course, it''s impossible to cut people with a big knife, but those people really deserve to die, and she can''t tolerate them.


    "Let it go bankrupt first, and then make it poor."


    Zeng narration is really a black sesame soup yuan. You can think of ways to damage it. Liu Liang uses her fist and his brain. Therefore, Liu Liang sometimes really feels that her brain, the provincial champion, is not as smart as Zeng narration.


    She must have been tortured and stupid by the dean. She is like a little donkey every day. She is going to pull her stupid, so she should save her vacation as soon as possible and go out to raise her brain.


    "Who annoyed you?"


    Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang''s face and said, "we are angry with Doctor Liu''s face and become steamed stuffed buns."


    Liu Liang''s face bulged again, "Lei Hao told me something."


    "Well?"


    Zeng Xubai pulled a chair and sat down.


    "He said that sister Xiang Ru''s remarriage was told by her former mother-in-law. I said, how can I find sister Xiang Ru''s remarriage? I also know that sister Xiang Ru''s remarriage is the shameless family."


    For such shameless people, Liu Liang has never been soft hearted. Even her own father, she doesn''t blink.


    Otherwise, with the shamelessness of the Liu family no less than the Bai family, they can''t let go of such a big gold brick as Liu Liang. Even if they bite hard, they will chew a layer of skin.


    The main reason is that Liu Liang is too cruel, which makes the Liu family afraid. Of course, it also makes the Liu family afraid.


    Liu Liang will not be soft when dealing with the Li family. Such ruthless people who kill their children are her kindness. Now she still comes to disgust them.

 Chapter 679

    "Li Jun works in a steel factory. He is an iron rice bowl."


    Iron and steel plants are a major feature of Xingning, so the work of iron and steel plants belongs to the state. Even now Xingning is a city developed in all aspects, but there are all iron and steel plants that have survived for decades. In particular, Xingning still has a rich iron ore stock, and the efficiency is still not low. The inner workers can be said to take an iron rice bowl, and the assets of the iron and steel plant are not low.


    Li Jun has been in it for more than ten years. Now he is a small leader. The first thing to make him bankrupt is to let Li Jun lose his job first.


    "I happen to have some friendship with their factory director. Leave it to me, Dr. Liu. You can make good money to support me."


    Zeng Xu really doesn''t mind eating soft food. Others can''t afford to eat it.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang nodded hard, and her eyebrows and eyes were also gradually bent.


    "I will try my best to make money to support my family." When saying this, how did Liu Liang feel that her heart is so empty and she still earns money to support her family? She feels that she can''t afford to support her family. I heard that a new power system has been developed and can be used for 50 years. She wants to change the solar generator over there. It seems that the solar generator over there is getting old, which is a lot of money.


    Her salary is obviously not enough.


    "Shall we auction out a piece of land?"


    Liu Liang felt that at that time, it seemed that some affected the municipal construction in some places. If she remembered correctly, that piece of land was sold at this time in her last life.


    She still wants to follow history. If it really affects others, it''s not just selfish. She may change something, but it''s not her will.


    "You decide."


    Zeng Xubai stood up. "Today, my aunt is not here. We''ll go out to dinner later. Think slowly. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "Good." As soon as Liu Liang heard that she was going out to eat, she came to the spirit and didn''t pretend to be deep.


    They have a night market here, but Liu Liang seldom eats. They always eat their own meals at home and rarely go outside. Finally, she can go to the restaurant next time. It''s not easy.


    From the ring, she took out a document, which is all the certificates of those lands. She took out one of them and studied it. I heard that this land had been auctioned for hundreds of millions in her last life. Finally, she was about to become a billionaire rich woman. She would no longer have to cut one dollar of her salary into two dollars in the future


    Liu Liang''s one dollar salary


    How could there be such a brazen man in the world.


    After Zeng Xubai finished the phone call, Liu Liang has changed her clothes and retired from the cold. Without high cold, she is completely out of touch with cold words. This is a lovely girl who likes soft cute. Although she is not innocent, she still has a sincere heart.


    And what innocence, Liu Liang had long gone in her last life.


    "Let''s go and eat good food."


    Liu Liang directly rushed over and hung on Zeng''s narration. In fact, it''s good to live here. Liu Liang likes quiet and adapts to quiet. Moreover, there is a night market to visit. It''s all the way from the hospital, and there are only two of them living here, so it''s their own business how they want to fool around.


    Now Liu Liang doesn''t want to go back.


    The land ownership certificate was put on the table, and as soon as it was taken out, Liu Liang didn''t want to take it back.


    Li family, old lady Li glared at Li Jun''s room door again.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock. I didn''t get up. What kind of woman is this? This is a pig. Pigs are more diligent than her. At least, pigs know how to eat.


    But Zhang Xiaohong is really lazy.


    How can Zhang Jia teach such a lazy woman? She doesn''t even wash her underwear. She sleeps until noon every day and depends on her son. How much salary can her son have and a waste.


    And these words, she only dares to complain when no one is around.


    "What a bitch!"


    Mrs. Li spits on the ground again and is ready to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. At this time, some vegetables can be cheaper. They live a life like dogs. Their son''s salary is less than half. He used to eat meat every day. Now she can only smell the smell of meat from other people''s homes. She hasn''t lived as well as before. I knew this. Li Jun was not allowed to divorce at the beginning, At least Bai Xiang doesn''t make money, but she is obedient. She doesn''t have to wash clothes and cook for the family every day.


    She can''t eat well and sleep well. She has a lot of things every day. Her waist is about to break. None of the family can help. She has to eat and drink as soon as she comes back.


    Especially the lazy guy. He''s angry when he thinks of it.


    Thinking of Bai Xiangru, Mrs. Li wanted to forget the Bai family. They had agreed that she would tell them about Bai Xiangru and share her money when the money came in.


    A bracelet is tens of millions, not to mention others. She doesn''t want much, just that bracelet.


    Can''t it be that the white family wants money now and wants to default?


    When she thought of the money in her pocket, she flew away. Her heart was scratched by a cat''s paw. It was itchy, painful, painful and hateful.


    Hello, Bai family.


    Mrs. Li rolled up her sleeves. At the beginning, she took so much money from their family that she couldn''t even have a son to collect debts. Now she still wants to be greedy for her money. If the Bai family gave her less money, she would work hard with the Bai family. When she thought of this, Mrs. Li couldn''t sit still anymore and walked to the dangerous building where the Bai family lived.


    She knows where the Bai family lives. She even found the dangerous building. Otherwise, she hasn''t seen the kind of steamed stuffed bun of the Bai family in the market. If it wasn''t for her kindness, 80% of their family would go to sleep on the road.


    She walked to the dangerous building like she was trying to find someone, and she was thinking all the way. When she met the white family, how would she ask for money and tear with the white family?


    If the Bai family doesn''t give her money, what will she do?


    The closer she is, the more she has no bottom in her heart. What if the white family shamelessly admit it to her?


    She gritted her teeth again, saved her money for several months, ruthlessly took it out, and went to the hardware store to buy a kitchen knife.


    When her hand touched the kitchen knife, her heart was dripping blood, which she had saved for a month. She pulled out the money from the mouth of the whole family. She also said to buy some meat for her. Now she didn''t eat the meat, but she just replaced it with a knife. How painful it was in her heart


    However, when she remembered that a kitchen knife could be changed into tens of millions, she was in a good mood again.


    Tens of millions. How much money does it cost? Her house is full and can''t hold it.

 Chapter 680

    Clenching the kitchen knife in her hand, she went straight to the dangerous building where the Bai family lived.


    The more she took the kitchen knife, she also had confidence in her heart. Her back was straight, her chin was raised, and her two big nostrils began to look at people.


    When she arrived, she opened the door, but there came out a middle-aged man, not from the Bai family. She had seen all the Bai family, but there was no one.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The man had slept well, but he patted the door like a scream. He hit Mrs. Li up and down.


    incognizance.


    "I''m looking for the white family."


    Mrs. Li''s eyes looked inside from time to time, and she scolded Mrs. Bai in her heart.


    How old are they? It''s not too humiliating to raise men. Sure enough, there''s no mother, there''s no daughter. Bai Xiang, like the water-based flower, brings a green hat to his son. Old lady Bai, who is shameless, raises wild men behind the back of old man Bai.


    "Bai family, I don''t have Bai family here." The man said angrily.


    "You''re lying!" Mrs. Li''s eyes turned red. The white family lived here and she brought it in person. They have no money and ability. How can they live in other houses unless they have money and find a place to live.


    "Psycho!"


    Men don''t care whether Mrs. Li is a woman or old. He doesn''t know her. He''s noisy like a chicken, so he can''t even sleep well.


    He directly pushed Mrs. Li outside and slammed the door.


    Mrs. Li beat the door again. Soon after, the man came out and said something, so he slapped Mrs. Li.


    Sure enough, the wicked have their own mill. In front of Bai Xiangru, old lady Li is just like the empress dowager, but in front of others, she is as good as a dog. She doesn''t dare to fight back when she is beaten. She can only run away in frustration. She doesn''t even dare to take out the kitchen knife in her hand. She''s afraid that once she takes it out, it''s not the other person who is cut down, but herself.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know how many pounds she has. It''s OK to scare people. If she really starts, she must suffer in the end.


    And she still didn''t give up, and didn''t believe that the Bai family was not there. The Bai family must know she was coming, so they deliberately hid from her.


    She found herself a hidden place and stared at the dangerous building without blinking. Her eyes and back were sour in a moment, but she still didn''t want to leave until she suddenly bowed her head and knocked her head against the wall.


    It turned out that she had been waiting for people here all the time, just waiting and dozing off.


    Her stomach grunted. She had been hungry all day, and now she didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    If she can run, the monk can''t run to the temple. First she has a full stomach.


    Mrs. Li stood up from the ground with stiff hands and feet. She was just about to leave, but she wanted to feel something strange.


    "My knife?"


    She looked at her empty hand, and her eyes were as big as cattle. Obviously, she had always held the kitchen knife in her hand. How could it disappear? It wouldn''t fall on the ground, but she was going to dig the soil here, but she couldn''t find the kitchen knife.


    She hurried around, but the kitchen knife never appeared.


    Who killed thousands of dollars and took away her kitchen knife? It''s the money she saved for months.


    She clapped her legs and cried, but there were few people here. Even those who lived here were poor. If they were not really poor, who dared to live here would collapse at any time, even their lives.


    Tired for a day, but also numb for a day. Even if Mrs. Li slapped her legs and howled again, they only looked numbly at most, but they didn''t even react.


    Mrs. Li saw that no one paid attention to herself after howling for a long time. Finally, she had to stand up by herself, but she didn''t give up. She turned around for a long time, but still didn''t find the kitchen knife. Finally, she was angry and went home hungry.


    As a result, when she came home, she was stunned as soon as she opened the door.


    What happened to her home? What happened to her home?


    The TV was smashed, the table also broke its legs, the pots and pans were smashed everywhere, the glass was broken, and the whole family was smashed. There was not even a place to step down.


    "Who did this? Who did this?"


    Mrs. Li almost screamed. Who smashed her house and who did it?


    "Who else could have done it?"


    A neighbor came over and put his head in. He just didn''t like old lady Li. Bai Xiangru''s good daughter-in-law was rubbed and ground by her. Even the children were destroyed. Such a small and good child is really a sin.


    Now it''s time for retribution.


    "Did you smash our house?"


    Mrs. Li is now like a mad dog, biting whoever she catches.


    The neighbor turned his mouth and snorted.


    "I''m not interested in going to your house. Besides, what can I smash? It''s smelly and dirty. Go and ask your good son and daughter-in-law, and you''ll know who smashed it?"


    As soon as her legs were soft, Mrs. Li also fell and sat on the ground, patting her thighs and crying.


    When old man Li came back from playing chess outside, he was stunned when he saw old lady Li sitting on the ground and her home that was smashed.


    He directly picked up Mrs. Li''s collar and picked up the person, but Mrs. Li''s hands and feet are soft now, just like no bones. She was half pulled by Mr. Li and threw it in. Then he slammed the door. The laughter of those people outside also made his face hot. I really want to kick Mrs. Li to death, which is a shame.


    "Not yet?"


    Old man Li kicked old lady Li.


    Mrs. Li wiped her tears and was hungry, but she couldn''t beat old man Li, so she had to pick up the broom and clean up. However, the smashed house was much more serious than she thought. Not only the outside was smashed, but also the kitchen was not spared. All the pots and bowls inside were smashed, and even the stove was smashed.


    Mrs. Li wipes her tears from time to time, and she is also wronged. This is the house she has lived in for more than 20 years. Which bowl and cloth she didn''t buy hard, but now she is thrown into this shape, which is really poking her heart.


    After cleaning up for most of the day, it was finally cleaned up, but the window was broken and the glass had to be changed. The TV was smashed and could not be repaired. It could only be sold. Even if it was selling rags, it could not be sold for a few money.


    The pots and bowls inside can''t be used anymore. The pots and bowls still have to make do with washing, but the bowls are broken into pieces, and there is no whole one.


    The two men bowed their heads and sighed at home. No one wanted to say more.

 Chapter 681

    Until the door outside rang, Li Jun came in. He covered his head with his hand and wrapped a bandage around his head.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mrs. Li shouted and stood up. "Who beat you like this?"


    Li Jun gasped in pain from time to time.


    Who else can it be?


    He didn''t want to talk or move, and he couldn''t stand the pain.


    "Mom, Zhang Xiaohong wants to divorce me."


    "Just leave!"


    Mrs. Li hasn''t found trouble with Zhang Xiaohong yet. Zhang Xiaohong dares to divorce her son and leaves. She finds another young and beautiful son for her son. Bai Xiangru can conceive with others. Zhang Xiaohong has been married to his son for so long. Not to mention having a son, she doesn''t even have a granddaughter, and she is lazy and fierce. She doesn''t do housework and meals, Now they beat up his son, but the Li family dare not ask for such a bitch.


    Leave, leave her right away, but first tell her about beating her son. Her son can''t be broken in vain, and her family can''t be smashed in vain.


    "Can''t leave!"


    Li Jun is like a defeated rooster. No matter what Mrs. Li says, she doesn''t want to speak. She doesn''t like to scold Zhang Xiaohong as before.


    Mrs. Li couldn''t leave this sentence and jumped up at once.


    "You can''t leave anything, son. She''s smashed her home. She''s lazy and smelly. After so long, even an egg hasn''t come out. What do you want her to do to kill our Li family?"


    Li Jun''s head hurt again, but he still didn''t want to talk more.


    "Leave, leave now!"


    Mrs. Li also made up her mind. She had to marry and divorce Zhang Xiaohong today. If she missed today, it would be difficult to find an opportunity in the future


    "Mom, stop talking."


    Li Jun interrupted Granny Li. I will never leave this marriage.


    Mrs. Li sat directly on the ground, patted her thigh and said how hard her life was. The voice howled and screamed. For a while, even Li Jun couldn''t stand it.


    "Mom, can you stop howling? I''m bored to death?"


    And divorce, divorce what, can I remarry after divorce?


    Mrs. Li was startled by her son''s roar, and how can she no longer marry? Although the conditions of his family are not good, they are not bad. She can save thousands of yuan a year, which is not bad in the whole Xingning.


    "Mom, I can''t marry."


    Li Jun has never been so decadent. He feels like he has lost himself all at once. He squats down with his head in his arms, and his look is also completely painful.


    "I was expelled from my unit, and I haven''t been in class since." If there is no Zhang Xiaohong, where do you say I go to find a wife, no job, no money, no baby, and no wife, how will he meet people in the future?


    Mrs. Li didn''t want to look for someone to work hard. When she heard Li Jun''s words, she suddenly wilted.


    "Son, what did you just say?"


    She didn''t hear wrong. His son just said that he was fired by his unit, but how can this be? She must have heard wrong, it must be.


    Her son works in a steel factory. That''s an iron rice bowl. How can she be fired?


    A few years ago, it was not always said that people were laid off. No one in the iron and steel plant had been laid off. Wages still rose slowly. If there was a worker in the iron and steel plant at home, they could support the whole family for a lifetime. If there were two, they would be extraordinary families.


    So, this is a joke. It must be a joke.


    "Mom, seriously, I was fired from the factory."


    Li Jun hugged his head and was in great pain.


    Even he didn''t believe it. He was fired from the steel factory.


    Without a job or income, what will he live on?


    The work in the iron and steel plant is easy and the salary is high. He is used to being lazy and slippery. He doesn''t know how much oil and water he has made. Now that he has no job, he doesn''t even know what he wants to do?


    And Li Jun clearly knows that he is over, he is really over.


    Smashed his iron rice bowl, he even lost his life.


    "Was he really fired?"


    Liu Liang knows that Zeng Xubai and the director of the iron and steel plant said about Li Jun. originally, she still needs a few days. Why, there is news so soon?


    "Yes, I''ll be fired and never hired."


    Zeng Xubai nodded with a smile and touched her white cheek. Most of the little face was raw and tender, which really made him love it.


    "How did you do it?"


    Liu Liang vowed to ask herself that she didn''t have such a great ability to control the director of a factory. Moreover, there are many rules and regulations in state-owned units. Even the director can''t dismiss people casually.


    Moreover, she heard Bai Xiangru say that Li Jun is not mentioned in other aspects, and his character is also average, or even poor. However, in his work, he is very smart and can perform very well. He has been in a place for more than ten years, and he is not in vain. It''s open. She''s really curious.


    Is it difficult that Zeng''s face is so easy to use? Can she brush his face when she enters the mall in the future?


    "Want to hear?"


    Zeng Xuxu found himself a comfortable place to sit down.


    Liu Liang hurriedly ran behind him. She was also a dog leg. Hold her shoulder for him. Don''t underestimate Dr. Liu''s massage skill. It''s definitely a master level. It''s a pity that few people in the world can enjoy it.


    Zeng Xu relaxed and enjoyed Dr. Liu''s massage service. If there was air flow, it would make the muscles on his shoulders ache less, which also made him sleepy. However, he still didn''t forget to let Dr. Liu satisfy his curiosity.


    In fact, Zeng''s face is not useful. If he brushes his face, it can really affect the decision of a big leader, but it is just a test of human nature.


    Obviously, Li Jun did not disappoint people. He was still selfish and greedy of course.


    We should start from that day.


    The accountant in the iron and steel plant just received a sum of money, but suddenly came a phone call, saying that he asked the accountant to go out to do something, and it was very urgent, so the accountant put the money on the table and forgot to lock it into the cabinet, and the door outside was not locked.


    Li Jun walks around here every day. He can save more work and get the same salary. Maybe he can pick up something good?


    Anyway, he really picked up a lot of things, money, keys, headflowers, earrings and so on. If they were good, he would put them away by himself. If they were worthless, he could just find a place to lose them.


    His eyes are naturally keen on money. He can know how much it is with a long glance.

 Chapter 682

    Unfortunately, he had bad luck recently. He hadn''t picked up good things for several months. It seems that it''s the same today. There''s still no good things. Until he peeped at the accounting room, his eyes suddenly widened, his heart beat very hard, and there seemed to be money.


    He is a little itchy. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of money. It''s just accountant Cao. How can he put the money on the table? What if someone takes it away?


    He clearly knows that he should go now, but he is reluctant to give up the money. Even if it''s not his own, he can have an eye addiction.


    Looking at him, his eyes were slandered, his heart was slandered, and his hands were slandered. He didn''t know how. When he noticed, his hands had been placed on the doorknob. He quickly released his hands. As a result, at this time, the door opened.


    Li Jun scolded accountant Cao again in his heart. Just put the money on the table. Anyway, no one can go in, but the door is not closed. Isn''t this a chance for others?


    Li Jun''s eyes were always staring at the money on the table, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Tens of thousands of yuan, hundreds of thousands, and he has never seen so much money in his life. His salary is not low in Xingning, but there are not many people who want to raise a large family, and he really hasn''t seen much money.


    He went in and stood in front of the table. His eyes were stuck to the money. They were all 100 yuan bills, bundled one by one, neatly stacked, about fifteen or six folds.


    A stack is ten thousand yuan, which means there are fifteen or sixty thousand.


    He reached out and touched the money on the table. He touched it and felt it in his arms. He also thought that there were so many, one or two missing. If he wanted to come to accounting Cao, he couldn''t count it any more.


    Thinking of this, Li Jun began to smoke money. He was very careful and tried not to break the wrapped notes.


    He drew five or six pieces in each stack, and the more he dared, the greater his courage. Until the last stack, he didn''t draw well at once and directly scattered the money.


    Li Jun bit his teeth and finally stuffed the whole mulberry money into his arms. He was ready to leave, but he came back and took two stacks directly. This was the closing of the door.


    He looked around for a long time. There was no one, and his heart was relieved. He remembered that it was time for dinner. Now who was still here went to the canteen. Today, there were fish in the canteen. Everyone went to eat fish. He was afraid that if he went late, there would be no human flesh and only fish bones.


    Li Jun looked around carefully, then pulled up his sleeve and wiped his fingerprints on the door.


    It''s not the first time for him to sneak around. His safety awareness can''t be too low. Otherwise, no one will find it all the time. He took the things in the factory at home.


    In this way, with a bag of money, Li Jun went to eat with his lunch box as usual. He spoke loudly and laughed loudly. It was no different from before. Even after work, he lingered for a long time. After earning enough overtime pay for an hour, he was going back slowly.


    He thought he was a man who didn''t know it. Even if he really lost money, it was accounting Cao''s own business. Even if he had to pay, accounting Cao paid for it himself.


    But he didn''t think of it and didn''t see it. In the accounting room, monitoring was installed. It was also the monitoring that photographed his every move clearly and clearly. Even his hair was clear and clear, not to mention the main production. At the beginning, he was sneaky and pretended to be smart. When this video was put in front of the factory director.


    The factory director is going to be laughed at.


    With such a flexible mind, if you use it on the right path, you can''t still be a team leader or an old comrade for more than ten years. Which one hasn''t become a factory leader.


    Li Jun is ignorant, sneaky and slippery. I really think they don''t know, but they just turn a blind eye. It also depends on these more than ten years. Although Li Jun really didn''t make any achievements and didn''t bring much useful benefits to the factory, he has also been a screw for more than ten years, so he endured it.


    But now, how can he bear this?


    It''s no wonder that it''s not the first time to steal money from the factory with such skilled means and such good psychological quality. Sometimes the one who loses money in the factory loses money?


    Everyone said that it was stolen by insiders, but they just didn''t know who it was, so they couldn''t know in the end.


    Now it seems that 80% or 90% of the lost things went into Li Jun''s pocket.


    This is simply the same resident insect in the factory and the residue among the working people.


    The factory director is very angry, but accountant Cao is even more angry.


    Li Jun really annoyed him this time. It was the money given to the factory by others. Each bundle was four or five pieces less, two stacks less, and more than 30000 yuan less.


    If there is no monitoring, does he have to pay for the 30000 yuan? If he doesn''t pay for it, the charges of self-theft also fall behind him. Who dares to use him in the future?


    Not to mention, maybe he''ll go to jail.


    This is to ruin his future and his life.


    "Factory director, such people can''t stay, absolutely not."


    Cao accountant was gnashing his teeth. "If such people stay, the factory doesn''t know what losses to suffer in the future?"


    The factory director thinks so.


    Li Jun went back triumphantly with a pile of money, which also made Zhang Xiaohong happy. Li Jun floated a flower in the sky and earth that Li Jun boasted. He was also rich and generous. He directly gave Zhang Xiaohong 1000 yuan to buy clothes.


    Zhang Xiaohong asked for more than 1000 yuan. She had to pay 10000 yuan to go back. Something happened at home recently and she was a little tight. With this 10000 yuan, the difficulties at home were solved in an instant.


    Li Jun took the money and bought some good cigarettes, wine and clothes for his. As a result, these things were invited back to the factory before they were taken home.


    When he was standing in the factory director''s office, his legs were soft, just like noodles, shaking.


    At first, he refused to admit it. Finally, when the surveillance was released, even if he did not admit it again, it was not up to him.


    However, the factory director finally gave Li Jun some face for his dedication of more than ten years of youth to the factory.


    "Return the money and leave by yourself."


    Li Jun came home in a daze and quickly took out the money, but he bought some cigarettes and wine, and spent some clothes. He had not come to enjoy it, so he had to return it. There was still 10000 yuan in Zhang Xiaohong.

 Chapter 683

    Zhang Xiaohong stormed home and thought something had happened at home. Li Jun called in a few minutes, as if he would die if she didn''t come back.


    As soon as she came back, Li Jun asked her for money, money, what money, where did she get the money? All the money was given to her parents, and all the money was given out. How do you want it back?


    Li Jun doesn''t want face. She wants her own face.


    Li Jun is also in a hurry now. Seeing that Zhang Xiaohong doesn''t give it, he wants to ask Zhang Xiaohong for a passbook. He wants to return the 10000 yuan first. Otherwise, the factory director will let the police catch him.


    If he gets stolen goods, he will be sent to prison.


    Don''t say that he is in prison. Even if he goes inside for one day, his life will be ruined, so he is not only anxious, but also afraid.


    Zhang Xiaohong didn''t give her passbook at first. Later, she was forced by Li Jun. that''s the truth. It''s not that she didn''t want to give it to Li Jun, but that Zhang Xiaohong has given the money in her passbook to her mother''s family for business in recent years. Even now the business is not easy to do, she has been losing money. Her family has no previous scenery, so there is no surplus money, Everyone is counting on Li Jun''s salary to live.


    That''s why Li Jun and Zhang Xiaohong beat you alive and dead. Later, they became experts in dismantling the house. They had a good home and even smashed all the bowls.


    Sure enough, villains have their own villains. At first, they were so horizontal that they had no justice. But now, even their possessions have been smashed, and Liu Liang has a feeling that Zhang Xiaohong can''t take out the money.


    And even if Zhang Jia is willing to pay back the money, they may not be able to take it out. How can they pay back the money owed to the factory in the end? That''s the Li family''s business. There is no house. No matter how valuable the house is, it is not as valuable as Li Jun''s life.


    The Li family is so shameless. If they go to sell faces, maybe the money will come back.


    Liu Liang doesn''t sympathize with the Li family at all.


    They deserve it.


    "Well, I don''t want to."


    Zeng Xubai rubbed Liu Liang''s hair top, "when there''s a holiday, I''ll take you out for a good walk."


    Liu Liang''s eyes were shining, like crushing the whole galaxy. She hurriedly said, "when I''m busy for a while, I''ll have a lot of fake, or a lot of fake."


    In fact, Liu Liang is already preparing. Recently, she has added a lot of work, just trying to squeeze out more fake ones.


    Then give her a week or so, and almost the next two months or so, all the patients will be treated by her, and she has overfulfilled the task. In addition, once the Dean promised to give her ten days off, she has two months off. It''s not fair to go out and play for a month.


    Now she has to think about where to play, or go to a coastal city. She didn''t have fun last time. She can go again this time.


    Well, it''s decided like this. When she adds more workload to herself tomorrow, she feels that her bottom line has not been reached, so she can squeeze again.


    Liu Liang''s side is to open the transition from Liu Superman to Liu madman. She can even fly and run after more than ten operations a day.


    "I think Dr. Liu is going to enlarge his move."


    A doctor holds his arm and feels like this. It can''t be wrong.


    "Be confident and get rid of the feeling."


    Another doctor said with a smile, "otherwise, why does she work so hard."


    "The dean''s face is getting greener and greener. Eighty percent of Dr. Liu will have a big holiday soon."


    "I guess twenty days."


    "A month!"


    A nurse poked out her little head and held out a finger.


    And the others don''t speak. Who let Xiao Wu say this? Xiao Wu has been following Liu Liang. It can be said that Liu Liang knows all her trips. Therefore, the news from her is what Liu Liang said.


    Ensure the authority of everything.


    Liu Liang opened the door and beat her sore shoulder. She couldn''t work so hard in the future. She really felt that she could lose half her life.


    However, seeing fewer and fewer patients and the dean''s face getting greener and greener, why is he so happy.


    And it''s not all said that if you want to be good, life must be a little green.


    Their Dean is going too well, so he has to keep his face green for two days to ensure that he can have a good sleep at night.


    Liu Liang took out the work arrangement for tomorrow.


    She roughly counted. It''s OK tomorrow. There are only five operations, three of which are transferred from other hospitals. The more famous the first people''s hospital is, the greater her workload will be. If her operation method is not special, Liu Liang really wants to find an apprentice for herself.


    At present, this is impossible. She can only hope for her future children. I don''t know whether he can practice naturally like his mother.


    This is a beautiful wish, and she also hopes that it can be realized.


    Although it''s hard to be a doctor, the satisfaction after hard work is doubled.


    As long as we see that patients and their families can go out of the hospital healthily, no matter how hard it is, it will disappear at that moment.


    Liu Liang stood up. She also picked up the thermos cup on the table and prepared to pour herself a glass of water. As a result, the mobile phone on the side rang.


    She took her cell phone. It''s her mother.


    Put the cell phone in her ear. As soon as she was connected, she heard her mother crying.


    Liu Liang''s heart sank.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Slow down."


    Soon after, she hurried home, and Zhou Lanping''s cry could be heard all the way.


    She strode in, and Begonia sat there blankly. Her face turned white and her lip color was light, just like losing her soul.


    Liu Liang stopped for a moment, then continued to walk forward, straight into the house, and saw Bai Xiangru lying in bed with her eyes tightly closed. Her face was very bad.


    Liu Liang came over and put her hand on Bai Xiangru''s forehead.


    "It''s all right. It''s just the strength when you''re too close and excited."


    "I''ll get the needle."


    Liu Liang came out again. She didn''t think about sending Bai Xiangru to the hospital. She would run back as well. It''s better to stay at home and be advised, otherwise she would collapse.


    When she came out, the wind outside blew on her. It seemed much colder than before. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath, then cheer up and walk faster.


    Soon after, she had hung a drip bottle for Bai Xiangru.


    This is how I whispered to Zhou Lanping, mom, what''s the matter? How can the two children be lost?


    Do so many bodyguards eat Shi? Even the two children can''t watch. What else do they do as bodyguards?


    It''s OK not to ask. When asked, Zhou Lanping is sad again. Her two little grandchildren are going to pester her to hug at this time, but now the little grandchildren are gone, and her heart is going to hurt to death.

 Chapter 684

    "In fact, I don''t know the details."


    Zhou Lanping wiped his tears. He may have cried too long, so his voice is also hoarse.


    Liu Liang poured her a glass of water. Now she can only ask Zhou Lanping, who can she find if one is half dead and one soul is missing?


    Zhou Lanping drank some water, which made her throat less uncomfortable. Then she continued to speak. In fact, she didn''t know very well, and her eyes were black.


    I don''t know more than others.


    She just knew that Bai Xiangru Begonia took her two children out to have fun as usual today. Now they have a long heart. They have to go to Xinghe to see the scenery every day, rain or shine.


    When I went, I obviously had two children in my arms, but when I came back, I was found and carried back, because the two children were lost.


    "Isn''t there a bodyguard?"


    Liu Liang clenched her hands and pressed her heart with her strength. Wen Ting can''t let Haitang go out alone, so what about the bodyguard?


    "I don''t know."


    Zhou Lanping shook his head, covered his mouth and cried again.


    Liu Liang didn''t want to ask anything, because Zhou Lanping said everything she could say. Zhou Lanping didn''t know what she wanted to know, so she had to wait and wait for the people who could bring the news to come back.


    She took out her cell phone and wanted to dial Zeng Xubai, but finally she put down her cell phone. Forget it and don''t disturb him. Maybe now he is looking for children and doesn''t have time to return her calls. She is more afraid that it will affect them.


    "Mom, look at her first."


    Liu Liang stood up and didn''t forget that there was another one outside.


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Lanping held Bai Xiangru''s cold hand and felt very distressed. Bai Xiangru, this poor child, a Mengmeng has already killed half of her life. If Tuan Tuan has another accident, she''s afraid she won''t survive.


    Liu Liang came out. Haitang still kept that posture and didn''t move. Even her eyes didn''t blink.


    She put her hand on Begonia''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan will be fine. You grew up in dark street. You should know the ability of dark street. Wenting won''t let them be fine."


    The eyelashes of Begonia trembled slightly, and then more and more moisture became dense.


    Finally, it became a big drop of tears and fell without money.


    Cry. It''s better to cry than to do nothing. People always need a vent window, otherwise they will be crazy.


    Liu Liang also hung a needle for Begonia. No one can stand it if they don''t eat or drink. Otherwise, the two children will fall first before they find it.


    She didn''t blame them for their weakness, because she was not a mother and didn''t know what losing a child meant to a mother. It was a fatal blow, enough to kill a mother.


    Drop by drop of medicine penetrated into the two people''s bodies, while Liu Liang never left. She has asked the dean for leave. She doesn''t know how long it will take. As for those patients, push back. If they are seriously ill, we''ll talk about it at that time.


    When the two children were not found, she was not in the mood to go to work.


    I don''t know how long later, the medicine still flowed into the two women''s bodies from time to time. Liu Liang couldn''t help licking her dry and cracked lips. This is the memory that she hasn''t drunk water for a long time.


    When she got up and wanted to pour herself a glass of water, a cup was put in front of her, using her favorite cup.


    Liu Liang raised her face. When she saw the man holding the cup, she always hung her heart tightly. She couldn''t help but put down some.


    "Drink water."


    Zeng Xu puts the water cup in front of Liu Liang. Liu Liang is a person who drinks very much water. How long has it been since she moved the cup?


    Liu Liang took the cup and drank up all the water. This is how she feels that her throat feels a lot better.


    She turned around, first looked at Bai Xiangru, and then helped pull up the quilt for Haitang. Both of them fell asleep. She added some sleeping ingredients to the medicine, hoping that after they woke up, the children would be found, otherwise the two women would really collapse.


    Another glass of water was put in front of her.


    Liu Liang took it again, then stood up and walked outside while drinking. What Zeng confessed clearly was to follow up.


    After drinking another glass of water, Liu Liang put the cup on the table and slammed it like it hit her heart. Everything was still very heavy.


    "Did you find the child?"


    After asking, she felt that she had asked for nothing.


    Obviously not found, if found, Zeng narration could not be such an expression.


    The two children were born and grew up little by little. There was no less pain and love. Not to mention the Begonia as a mother and Bai wuru, Liu Liang felt that she couldn''t bear it now.


    The two children are so young. Did they cry, suffer, be bullied, and what did the person who took them want to do?


    She has read many reports about these children. Some people spend their whole life looking for children, looking for them and thinking about them, but they still can''t find them in the end.


    She doesn''t want this, really.


    Liu Liang covered her face with her hand. She was not so tired when she had more than a dozen operations a day.


    Zeng Xubai came over and touched her hair.


    "The other party is premeditated and not ordinary people."


    "I guessed."


    Liu Liang actually had this feeling early in the morning. It would not be ordinary human traffickers who took away the two children. The bodyguards in dark street are really not vegetarian, but the little masters who protect their future. They must be the elite among the elite. Otherwise, Wen Ting, who loves her son as much as her life, would not send them out.


    It is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary person who can bring down the people in the century old dark street and carry away the two children in public.


    At least she will be a member of Xuanmen, otherwise she really doesn''t know who has the ability to take the two children away from a pile of bodyguards.


    They don''t know what medicine they used to fascinate the bodyguards, and even Bai Xiangru took the child away under their eyes. They should still be a master of medicine.


    Liu Liang has a headache. She lies on Zeng''s legs and frowns tightly.


    "Brother Zeng, I have a headache."


    Liu Liang is very uncomfortable. Her head hurts one by one. How can it be so easy for others to raise a child? Their children have to suffer so much.


    Zeng Xubai put his hand on her temple and pressed it again and again. His finger abdomen had a certain strength and gradually relieved some of Liu Liang''s pain.


    Fang Yuan and Wen Ting are looking. Wen Ting has mobilized the contacts of dark street here. We should have news soon.


    If you are a member of Xuanmen, you can only rely on Wen to stop.

 Chapter 685

    Although up to now, Liu Liang still dislikes Wen Ting''s white cut chicken. She always feels too thin and boring, but sometimes, perhaps there is no more reliable person than him.


    I hope they can bring back good news, as long as there is a little good news.


    Just then, Zeng Xu''s cell phone in his pocket rang.


    Liu Liang sat up with a shout. "Is there any news? Have you found the children?"


    Zeng Xuxu took out his mobile phone. The result was not Fang Yuan or Wen Ting calling, but Lei Hao.


    Zeng Xu puts his mobile phone in his ear.


    "Brother Zeng, it''s me."


    "Well," said Zeng, with one hand still on Liu Liang''s forehead.


    "Is Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan gone?" Lei Hao''s voice is a little smooth. He should be on his way.


    "I''ve lost it for most of the day. I''m still looking for it."


    "Brother Zeng, I''ll come right away. Let''s talk about it in detail."


    Maybe Lei Hao wants to say something, but I don''t think I can say it clearly on the phone, so I chose not to say it in the end.


    "Don''t you go and have a rest first?"


    Zeng Xubai put down her mobile phone and saw that Liu Liang didn''t look very good. He was very worried about her. If Liu Liang was the usual Liu Liang, he wouldn''t be so worried. Liu Liang''s physical quality is far better than ordinary people. She can do more than a dozen operations a day and walk and run.


    But not now. She has been working continuously for a long time for her holidays. Now something has happened to her two children. Her body and spirit are very poor. It can be said that she is no better than the two women inside, but she has to take care of others now.


    This little face has no color.


    "I''m fine," Liu Liang shook her head. "I can hold on."


    In fact, she really wants to sleep next to Zeng Xuxu, because she is really too tired, but she can''t sleep yet.


    "I''ll see them both."


    Liu Liang stood up. The medicine inside should be over. She still had to take medicine.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for Lei Hao outside." Lei Hao is a policeman and may get some clues from him.


    Liu Liang stood up. Zeng Xubai helped her straighten her hair, "go."


    Liu Liang nodded and walked to the house. After entering, the two people still didn''t wake up, but even if they were asleep, they didn''t see much relaxation on their faces. The pain engraved in their hearts always existed.


    Liu Liang stood for a long time. This is when she took the new drug, changed it for them, and then sat here with her speechless.


    Outside, Lei Hao hurried over, as well as Liu Lele. Liu Lele''s eyes were red. For Liu Lele with low tears, 80% of them cried all the way.


    She also hurts two children.


    "They''re inside. Go in and have a look."


    Zeng Xu pointed to the room.


    Before he finished, Liu Lele ran to the house.


    Lei Hao came back from racing all the way. His hair is in a mess.


    "Brother Zeng, tell me about the loss of two children."


    Lei Hao sat down with a tired face and a lot of red blood in his eyes, as if he hadn''t had a good rest for several days.


    Zeng narrated with Lei Hao.


    Of course, these are actually dictated by the bodyguards. In fact, they don''t know what happened at that time. They just know that the person who stole the child should be proficient in drugs, otherwise it''s impossible to put down several bodyguards at one time.


    "Proficient in drugs?"


    Lei Hao repeated this sentence, "no wonder..."


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Zeng Xu feels that Lei Hao is not quite right. He is proficient in drugs. Is it strange?


    "No."


    Lei Hao opened his red eyes.


    "Brother Zeng, to tell you the truth, in front of Tuan Tuan''s garden, we have received three reports, all of which are older children who have been lost for several months, the youngest two months and the largest seven months."


    "And Tuan Tuan''s garden is not the first. I have been running this case in recent days, but we have exhausted all our human and material resources and can''t find any clues. We just didn''t expect that this matter will eventually happen to Tuan Tuan and the garden."


    "It''s all my fault."


    Lei Hao blamed himself very much. If he had thought more and told Wen Ting and Fang Yuan earlier to let them pay more attention to their two children, such a thing might not have happened. Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan would also stay at home.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Zeng''s narration is very clear that it has nothing to do with Lei Hao. "Those people have been staring at the two children for a long time. They can find thousands of ways to take the children away. It''s a premeditated kidnapping, and it''s not together."


    "Are all the missing children?"


    Zeng confessed that it was not normal. It happened twice together, maybe occasionally, but several times, all the children were lost, and they were premeditated so badly.


    "To be exact, it''s still a baby."


    When Lei Hao talked about this, his heart was also tight and heavy. "Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan are the fifth and sixth missing children. The children lost in front are not much bigger than Tuan Tuan Yuanyuan. They are two to seven month old babies, four boys and two girls."


    "We checked all the monitoring, but we couldn''t find any clues. It was like being deliberately erased." This is the most troublesome and thorny thing for him.


    No matter what kind of crime, there will be clues, even clues, but these children seem to disappear suddenly. They have checked all the places they can, but the final result is to disappoint them.


    "Have you ever heard of people in Xuanmen?"


    Zeng Xubai asks Lei Hao. Maybe if Zeng Xubai doesn''t mention it, Lei Hao will never think of it.


    "People in Xuanmen?"


    Lei Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. In this business, he still knows some secrets that ordinary people can''t know. In addition to them, there is another kind of people in the world, people in the Xuanmen, who have some strange abilities. However, because of their abilities, most of them are very arrogant and disdain ordinary people.


    However, Lei Hao, a member of Xuanmen, has only heard of it, but has not seen it.


    "Brother Zeng, do you know their existence?"


    Lei Hao knows this. It''s normal. After all, his career is like this. But isn''t it strange that Zeng Xu knows?


    "Well, I know."


    Zeng Xubai reached out and took the tea from Lei Hao.


    "Brother, that''s mine."


    Lei Hao is about to cry. Don''t wait like this. Don''t you even give him a glass of water? It''s always OK for him to drink water later. He doesn''t want money. Well, it''s reluctantly included in the scope of no money.


    Zeng Xu put the cup on the table, and then seriously looked into Lei Hao''s eyes.


    "Have you seen the people in Xuanmen?"

 Chapter 686

    Zeng asked him in narration.


    Lei Hao licked his lips. He wanted to drink water and asked him if he had seen people in the Xuanmen. He didn''t. how could they see that kind of expert.


    "No, you have."


    Zeng''s narration is very firm.


    "I didn''t."


    Lei Hao quickly waved his hand. He didn''t, he really didn''t, and he hasn''t seen it. Doesn''t he know?


    Zeng Xu picked up the cup on the table and made a secret effort. Then with a bang, the cup in his hand directly broke into slag. He ate too many small balls given by Liu Liang, and then did morning exercises with the children every day. Now he has gradually learned how to use his Qi in his body.


    Lei Hao "..."


    "Brother Zeng, what did you do to the cup?"


    Zeng Xubai smiled, took out a new baby, poured water and put it in front of Lei Hao.


    "Thank you, brother Zeng," Lei Hao took the cup and filled his mouth, but after half a cup, he suddenly thought of something and almost didn''t spray the water he had just drunk into his mouth.


    Fortunately, the water didn''t come out at last, and he didn''t lose his face, but he choked on the water and coughed violently.


    When he finished coughing, he asked Zeng''s narration carefully.


    "Brother Zeng, don''t tell me you''re also a Xuanzhong disciple?"


    "Sort of."


    Zeng Xuxu is only half of the Xuanmen at best, because he never knows how to practice those xuanshu. It''s not like Wen Ting. He has lived in the original environment since childhood. All the Qi He has now is forcibly fed by Liu Liang.


    After all, it was only recently that he peeped into the door.


    And he doesn''t know what his time means to those people in the Xuanmen?


    Those of them can only get started for more than ten years, but it took only a year or two for Zeng''s narration to have their skills for more than ten years. This is not incomparable, it is simply not comparable.


    Lei Hao was choked by the water again, and now he finally understood why he had confessed the reason why he wanted to take his cup. He was mentally prepared and choked like this. If not, he wouldn''t be choked to death.


    "Do they know?"


    Lei Hao refers to Liu Liang and them. Do they know that Zeng''s narration is such an awesome character?


    I didn''t expect that he knew a disciple of Xuanmen. If his father knew it, his father would be shocked to death.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to reveal Wen Ting''s identity. He was originally a member of the Xuanmen."


    Zeng''s narration also revealed some details to Lei Hao. Sooner or later, he should know, so he can say everything.


    "Liang Liang is, so is Fang Yuan, but he doesn''t care too much. People like Fang Yuan live wantonly and think less, so it doesn''t make much difference to him whether they are Xuanmen people or not."


    As for Liu Liang, she never admitted it.


    Lei Hao "..."


    He had a kind of collapse that was going to be forced to death.


    Wait, there was a flash of light in his brain, as if something had been broken.


    "Brother Zeng, aren''t you telling me that the disappearance of those children has something to do with the people in Xuanmen?"


    Zeng narration can''t talk about it for no reason, so Zeng narration has another meaning, that is, the disappearance of the child was not done by ordinary people?


    Yes, that''s it. Lei Hao has figured it out. No wonder they can''t find any clues anyway


    Ordinary people use ordinary methods. Those people use extraordinary means. Of course, they can''t find out.


    "Why did they take the child?"


    Lei Hao''s heart is not only shocked but angry. He can''t be lawless because he is a member of the Xuanmen. This is someone else''s child. Even if he wants to accept disciples, he can''t take them away so quietly?


    Those parents who have lost their children may never want their children to be Xuanmen friars, as long as their children can grow around them.


    Zeng Xu shook his head.


    He didn''t know.


    What do these people want to do when they take away the children so recklessly and are still babies?


    Wen Ting has gone to check. We should have news soon.


    Zeng Xuxu believed that Wen Ting himself, as the master of the dark street, would not be unfamiliar with the things in the Xuanmen, nor could he be like them. He was completely black in his eyes and didn''t know anything.


    Now Wenting has been out for more than half a day and should be back soon.


    And he really guessed right. Wen Ting came in with a dignified face. When he saw Lei Hao, he didn''t avoid it. For him, Zeng Xuxu was his own person. Since Zeng Shu could let Lei Hao stay here, he could also be his own person.


    "Did you find it?"


    Zeng Xu saw that Wen Ting''s look was wrong, and his heart was also uneasy.


    Didn''t the child find it?


    Two are ill, another is about to cry to death, and a gloomy Liu Liang. If she can''t find a child, Bai Xiangru and Haitang can''t bear the pain of losing a child.


    Especially Bai Xiangru, she may really not make it.


    "There''s news."


    Wen stopped and sat down. There were more blood in his eyes than Lei Hao. Lei Hao was boiled, but he was anxious.


    The future owner of the small dark street is lost. This is a provocation to the dark street. If it''s anything else, as the owner of the dark street, I will do anything to stir him up.


    But it''s about his son. The child is still so young. He dares to use any means. He''s afraid that those people will jump over the wall and start fighting against the child at that time.


    How fragile are the two babies who are still suckling. They take care of them carefully. Sometimes they will knock and touch, and then cry. Therefore, Wen Ting is very irritable now. As long as they think of the way the children are hungry and crying, the wound in their heart will deepen.


    "No one in Xuanmen robbed children. They are on the right path, so they won''t. They disdain to rob other people''s children. They still use such an ominous means."


    "Not from Xuanmen?"


    Zeng Xubai felt that it was impossible to steal the child so quietly. He had done the case several times in a row and couldn''t find any clues. Ordinary people couldn''t do it at all. They even knocked down several bodyguards and made Bai Xiangru and Haitang seem to be evil. They didn''t know how to lose their children?


    "No..."


    Wen''s fingers parked on the table force up, "they are people in the Xuanmen, but they are not ordinary authentic people in the Xuanmen."


    "Yes, evil ways."


    "What do they want their children to do?"


    Lei Hao couldn''t help interrupting, "they are still small babies, small and weak, and very noisy."


    "Can''t you eat?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Hao''s face changed greatly.


    Wen Ting glanced at him. He didn''t know what he thought just now. His face was worse than that just now, and the sharp gas also made Lei Hao feel cold inexplicably.

 Chapter 687

    This is the skill of Xuanmen hermit. He came here in the rain of bullets, but it was the first time to see someone''s momentum exposed. They were sharp.


    "What should I do now?"


    Lei Hao was very anxious. He thought that if there was no clue, it might be the best news. That proved that those children had not made Xingning, and they could find it soon.


    But now he knows that it was the people of the Xuanmen who did it, and it is still a kind of evil way. He is afraid. If those who have no conscience swallow the children''s belt bones, their hair will not be found out.


    Lei Hao scratched his hair. Just when he had to pull off a few more, and Wen Ting''s spirit became more and more sharp, Liu Liang came out of it.


    Now Wen Ting is afraid to see Haitang, for fear that she will ask about the child, and he can''t answer.


    For the first time, he felt that his was so useless that even his children could not be protected. It was also the first time he regretted that he had made the dark street behind closed doors and avoided people, so that the things they held had no deterrent outside.


    After thousands of years, the dark street has become a tourist attraction without any real power. After the child found it, he began to develop the power of the dark street from the dark to the light.


    But now, he can''t help wondering, can the child be found, can he see his child again? The soft and obedient little guy has begun to learn to call his father.


    He clenched his fist again, stood up and walked into the room.


    "Don''t go in."


    Liu Liang''s voice sounded behind him, "even if you go in, they don''t wake up. Don''t bother."


    Wen paused for a moment. His feet, which had been taken out, were taken back again, and then it was difficult. He almost walked to the stone table step by step, and then forced himself to sit down.


    He clenched his fist and pinched his palm, which was also his own heart.


    Liu Liang came over, and the whole person was also exhausted. She had already reached the limit of her work these days, and she was also working hard. She was fighting for her vacation, so her state was really bad. When it was bad, even Lei Hao felt it. At this time, Liu Liang was not only in a bad state, but also in a bad mood.


    Zeng Xu put her hand on her shoulder. Liu Liang looked at him and then flattened her mouth. What crime did she suffer?


    "You can check who was seriously injured in the Xuanmen?"


    Liu Liang reminded Wen Ting that many of the ancient Dan prescriptions are evil prescriptions, which take human flesh and blood as medicine. They spent so much effort to catch those babies without purpose.


    Liu Liang lived in that world. As she says now, it happens everywhere. Evil spirits and crooked ways of practicing medicine with boys and girls can be seen everywhere, and those danfang are also well known


    However, the people over there pay attention to heaven and harmony. Few people will be contaminated with these things.


    So nine times out of ten, the one who takes the child is to make those drugs.


    Liu Liang''s words reminded Wen Ting, which may be the case. When he stood up, he couldn''t take a rest, and even couldn''t take a sip of water, so he went to look for it again.


    "Wait!"


    Liu Liang shouted at him.


    Wenting is to take steps out and put it away again.


    Liu Liang took out a small medicine bottle from her body and put it on the table.


    Here is a creation pill. You should know how to use it.


    "Lucky pill!"


    The pupil of Wen Ting could not help shrinking, "is there really a heaven and earth pill in this world?"


    "Don''t think too much."


    Liu Liang pushed the medicine bottle on the table to his, "this is just what I scream. Anyway, no one in the world has seen it. If there is a fortune pill, why should I treat you for so long and waste more food."


    As the name suggests, the nature pill, which seizes the nature of heaven and earth, can make a friar perfect. It can also make people who can''t practice become friars. It can also make people who are seriously injured heal instantly.


    Even if it is a serious injury, as long as there is a pill, it can recover as before.


    It will definitely be much stronger than those evil elixirs. Those evil elixirs may also have certain effects, but there will be more sequelae. As long as people with brains will choose regular elixirs instead of evil elixirs.


    "I see."


    Wen Ting took the medicine bottle and held it tightly.


    "I said it was the pill of fortune, and it was."


    Liu Liang is very satisfied with Wen Ting''s journey. No one will doubt what the Lord of the dark street said. He himself is the best example. After all, ordinary people may know nothing about the destruction of Dantian by the Lord of the dark street, but those secluded sects can''t know it?


    As long as there is a fortune pill, she doesn''t believe it and can''t lead those people out.


    Fortunately, those evil elixirs are not so easy to practice, so the two children should be safe now.


    Soon after, there was an auction.


    Wen Ting opened his hand and loosened the medicine bottle in his hand. He opened the medicine bottle. The pill inside was very fragrant, which shocked people''s spirit. Such fragrance and color said that it was not a fortune pill. No one believed it.


    "You go with us."


    Wen Ting put the bottle in his pocket. When he looked back, he said to them that looking for children is not his own business. If they don''t do anything or look for it without a head, they might make new discoveries together.


    "You go too."


    Wen Ting turns to Lei Hao again.


    As a policeman, Lei Hao has many years of experience in handling cases. He is better at people''s psychological activities and expression changes than them. He is professional in arresting criminals.


    I


    Lei Hao pointed to himself. Can he go?


    "I''m just an ordinary person."


    "Now it is, not necessarily in the future."


    Lei Hao was really frightened today. First, he knew that he had always been a mysterious member of the Xuanmen. Second, he could participate in the auction of the members of the Xuanmen. Third, Wen Ting also said that he might become a monk of the Xuanmen in the future. This is just


    Big cakes from the sky.


    No, he needs to smooth it out.


    But time didn''t allow him to touch it. The next day, others were already standing in the antique Xuanmen door shooting field. Although the people who came and went here were almost the same as them, they always felt that this was a world different from the world he had lived in for more than 20 years.


    Everything is mysterious and strange.


    Wen Ting picked up a mask from the table on one side and put it on. Lei Hao also took one and put it on his face. Now he just shows a pair of eyes, so he doesn''t know who looks like.


    "Brother Zeng, are there any taboos here?"

 Chapter 688

    Lei Hao carefully asked Zeng''s narration. He was very nervous as soon as he came to this place.


    As an ordinary person like him, is it a good thing to repair the door? Is he lucky to participate in the auction that can only be attended by Xuanmen friars?


    He''s just inexperienced. He''s afraid of making a fool of himself


    "I don''t know. It''s my first time."


    Zeng confessed that he couldn''t help it. Just pay attention to it for a while. Speak less and act carefully. They came to find children, not to buy things.


    Lei Hao looked at Liu Liang again.


    Dr. Liu will know. Who makes Dr. Liu a special person and a special doctor, and she also took out the fortune pill, so she should know.


    Why don''t you mention him.


    "Don''t look at me."


    Liu Liang knows what Lei Hao is going to do?


    "I''m also the first to come."


    Lei Hao "..."


    He scratched his head and still wanted to know, but now he didn''t know who to ask?


    Wending?


    He didn''t dare, so in the end he just walked behind, didn''t talk nonsense, didn''t look around, but he also made a profound appearance, and it looked like a look.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be a policeman.


    Psychological quality is good.


    For Liu Liang, the here is not so attractive, and even she doesn''t have the possibility to visit.


    If she had been in the past, she might still feel strange, just like when she first saw the dark street, she was very interested in everything there.


    But now she was worried about her two children, which made her lose her mind and not interested. She was depressed all the way.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find the child."


    Zeng Xuxu knew Liu Liang''s loss. He pinched Liu Liang''s fingers, but found her fingers slightly cold.


    Liu Liang wanted to laugh at him, but she couldn''t laugh. She had to hold on to his big hand to find some heat and comfort from him.


    Wen Ting led them into the door. Liu Liang didn''t enter the auction house, but it should be like this. The auction house here is ten secret. As long as they come here, they will sit in their own private rooms and wait for things they are interested in to auction at a bid price.


    The rules here are very strict. You must buy when you shoot, so if you don''t have the ability, ordinary people won''t bid.


    Wen Ting generally said the rules here.


    Lei Hao nodded from time to time, both in his heart and in his actions.


    He said nothing and touched nothing.


    And the things here are not bought with money.


    When they all sat down, the first auction was already on. It was an ancient jade. The auctioneers on it boasted that it was true or false. Lei Hao listened very mysterious and felt like a charlatan selling fake drugs.


    However, after the shooting started, the starting price of 100000 went directly to 5 million, and it is possible to continue to rise.


    "Is it real money?"


    Lei Hao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    It''s not the special money here, is it?


    "Of course."


    Wen Ting also heard his self-talk. "People in Xuanmen are also people. They can''t live alone. Regardless of human feelings, they also want to eat, drink water, spend money and go to school. Naturally, money is used. Of course, in addition to money, gold and jade, they can also be collected."


    Lei Hao "..."


    He felt that people here regarded money like dirt. The jade pendant on it was finally photographed for $7 million.


    The next few items were sold at a high price of millions or even tens of millions. Of course, they are all treasures Lei Hao has never seen. There are also antique calligraphy and paintings, rare treasures are not bad, and even treasure maps are available. They are really sold at a high price.


    They sat here for a few hours or so, and the tea and snacks kept coming. First, they didn''t mention that they couldn''t take pictures. Lei Hao felt that these tea and snacks were not ordinary things.


    "This is our last auction!"


    At this time, the auctioneer looked around mysteriously. Even if everyone was in the box, she couldn''t see it, but her eyes seemed to sweep through the crowd.


    It''s also like something gently lifted.


    Leaning against the sofa, Lei Hao, who had just picked up snacks, couldn''t help touching his arm. It felt so cool.


    The people in Xuanmen are really strange.


    From the beginning to now, Lei Hao has also accepted the fact that it is different from the outside world. As for the difference, he doesn''t know yet. He just knows that no matter how strange things happen here.


    So he still takes snacks, eats snacks again, spends money to come in, doesn''t eat back, loses.


    The auctioneer outside is still emphasizing the last one.


    Although Lei Hao hasn''t participated in any auction, the last thing is to appear as the finale. Of course, it may also be the thing with the highest value and the best quality.


    By the way, Lei Hao suddenly sat up. He had been thinking about the auction just now, but he forgot to pay attention to who took the lucky pill. This time they came to find children, not to play.


    On his anxious head, he was in a cold sweat.


    The auctioneer''s voice almost stabbed into his eardrum, which also made him mentally follow.


    "Our last auction is a creation pill!"


    Lei Hao''s body fell down on the chair after this sentence.


    He couldn''t help pulling up his sleeve and wiping his forehead. He was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he was still there. Fortunately, he didn''t miss anything.


    He couldn''t help looking at Liu Liang. He saw Liu Liang sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea in his hand. However, he couldn''t help giving Liu Liang a thumbs up in his heart.


    It is worthy of being Dr. Liu. Obviously, it is also the first time to come, but it is like an old hand.


    Is


    Lei Hao is worried now. What if there is something wrong with that pill and they can''t get out of here?


    Listen to Wen Ting''s meaning. The rules here are very strict. If you don''t buy it, you will be punished. Lei Hao doesn''t know what to punish, but he knows it won''t be simple. Otherwise, there can''t be no trouble here.


    "Will fake things be killed if they are taken out to shoot?"


    Liu Liang also said that it''s not a fortune pill at all.


    "It''s not a creation pill, but also has the same function."


    Liu Liang''s sharp eyes passed, and Lei Da police pulled the corners of his mouth. Such a small voice can be heard.


    And what Liu Liang said just now is not a fortune pill. It has almost the same function. That''s not a fortune pill.


    Liu Liang looked at the auction table again and put the cup on her lips. She smashed the medicine with pure fairy grass. One of it would take ten days and a half months. Without her endurance and great strength, she couldn''t do it at all.

 Chapter 689

    Naturally, the function is not bad. She has heard of the function of the creation pill, and the function she takes out now is stronger than the legendary creation pill here. After all, the things in the low spirit world cannot be compared with the Tianyuan continent, even a small grass is the same.


    She may really casually take out a pill and say it''s from Fortune Dan. She''s here to find clues for the children, not to find trouble. Besides, is it a family play to be such an auction house?


    Ordinary things can''t enter the auction house at all, let alone as the final finale. That is to prove that this medicine, which they have identified, is the lucky pill. Anyway, the lucky pill in the world has long been lost. She said that this is the lucky pill, that is, she doesn''t accept anyone''s refutation.


    Who let only she know what this medicine is made of?


    Fairy grass, fairy grass, even if it''s just a fairy weed.


    That''s also fairy grass.


    When it was the auctioneer outside, Liu Liang almost heard a gasp of breath.


    The auctioneer went on to say that we have found it difficult to test. This is indeed a fortune pill. Only a little powder is needed to revitalize the dying plants.


    Liu Liang remembered that the nature pill really has such a function. In fact, it can also be called vitality pill, so it can treat the injury of the monk''s Dantian.


    Even if Wen Ting, who was about to die at the beginning, was pulled back bit by bit with Xiankui grass, she wanted to restore his Dantian as before. It was that Wen Ting was hurt too badly. One would certainly not work. At least a dozen would be used, but there was no problem if she wanted to pull back a life.


    Thinking of this, Liu Liang breathed a sigh of relief. Even if she was really bought, she was relieved to receive the money.


    I just hope they didn''t return in vain this time, but lost so long.


    The auction of this pill was even hotter than they thought. In the end, it reached 50 or 60 million. It seems that it may reach hundreds of millions in the end.


    Liu Liang instantly felt that she had become a billionaire rich woman. She didn''t have to sell land, but she was already a billionaire rich woman. Then, why is she still working so hard? Why don''t you sell a pill.


    But she thought about it again. What is the next spiritual world? Finally, forget it. She still worked as her doctor and earned her salary.


    The lower spirit world has its own balance. She can''t break these balances. Besides, she is very satisfied with her current life, doesn''t want to change, and doesn''t want to have anything to do with the people in the Xuanmen. They are very ordinary, just like many ordinary people.


    The final price of the pill was 80 million, a little less than 100 million. In addition to the 10% handling fee for the auction venue, they got more than 70 million.


    "He bought it."


    Liu Liang frowned lightly. "This person doesn''t seem to be able to steal children."


    Wen Ting has long listed the names of those who were seriously injured, and this time it was the one surnamed sun who bought the pill at a high price. It is said that the sun''s first son was also injured in Dantian and was waiting for the medicine to save his life, so he bought it back at a high price.


    However, the sun family has always acted openly and aboveboard, and there is no crime. Moreover, Wen Ting''s first investigation is the sun family, and there is no problem.


    The sun family is typically hard fisted, but they are not good at medication.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Lei Hao asked. If he had a little doubt, he would ask directly, but this is the world of Xuanmen. It seems that he can''t be so direct.


    "Just follow."


    Zeng Xu sipped his lips slightly. They could catch the two children in public. If the medicine was really so important to them, I think they would not miss this opportunity.


    Several people think so, that is, they secretly follow the people of the sun family. The people of the sun family are in a hurry. They rush back with medicine. They are very careful all the way, which also makes the sun family''s heart relax.


    It''s coming. Yes, it''s coming home. As long as they get to the sun''s house, they''ll be fine.


    The more they got to the sun''s house, the more reassured they were, but for Liu Liang and his party, the closer they were to the sun''s house, their hearts were uneasy


    Because those people didn''t show up.


    Just when Liu Liang was disappointed, there seemed to be some strange movements in the distance.


    "Coming!"


    Wen Ting whispered to several people. They suddenly understood that they had found a place to hide.


    The sun family also stopped, and then ran like crazy. As a result, before he ran a few steps, the whole person rushed forward, and the small box in his hand also fell to the ground. The sun family stretched out their hands and wanted to grasp the small box, but they felt that their eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and their body had no strength, You can only watch the life-saving medicine, picked up by one hand, and then one foot, farther and farther away from your own.


    His medicine, his medicine, this is a life-saving medicine to save them, young master.


    Until he even the last point of Qingming was about to disappear, suddenly he felt his fingers cool, his hands seemed to be stuffed with something, and his instinct was to hold it tightly.


    He didn''t know that what was stuffed in his hand was a white porcelain bottle, which contained a pill.


    Liu Liang played with a small medicine bottle in her hand. Lei Hao''s eyes were always on that bottle.


    "Want?"


    Liu Liang looked up and asked him.


    Lei Hao quickly waved his hand. He didn''t dare. He didn''t think about it. It was just some accident. Liu Liang actually gave one to the sun family.


    "What can save people is medicine, but what can''t save people is decoration."


    Liu Liang then threw the medicine bottle to Lei Hao. Lei Hao quickly caught it with two hands. It was also a cold sweat. Tens of millions, no, hundreds of millions. She just lost it?


    Also, what can I do for him? Can''t I sincerely let him eat well, sleep well, stand well and sit well?


    "Eat it. It''s good for you."


    Zeng Xu patted Lei Hao on the shoulder. "Your career is also dangerous. She doesn''t want Liu Lele to be a widow."


    Lei Hao "..."


    How can there be such a curse?


    But who dares to say no.


    It''s just, is this really edible?


    Lei Hao was still a little uncertain with the bottle.


    "Don''t give it to me."


    Wen stopped and reached for it.


    Lei Hao hurriedly put the bottle in his pocket. This is his. No one will give it to him.


    Soon after, they waited for those people to enter an antique house, and several people found a place again.


    "How long will we stay here?"


    At this time, they all stayed in a grass. Fortunately, it''s not too hot now, otherwise mosquitoes can kill them.


    Those people have been going in for a long time. Are they really not going in now?


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 690

    Wen Ting purses his thin lips. I''ll find someone to check the situation inside first. If we go in now, we''ll only scare the snake.


    Lei Hao is right to think about it.


    These people really can''t do it in the usual way.


    "Dr. Liu, are you sure it''s them?"


    Lei Hao still doesn''t understand. How is Liu Liang sure that the people who robbed the sun''s medicine are the people who tied up the two children?


    "OK."


    Liu Liang raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was an hour before dark.


    "How are you sure?"


    Lei Hao couldn''t help asking again.


    "The medicine they gave to the sun family was the kind used by the bodyguards who were dizzy and warm."


    Liu Liang smelled it. It''s that kind of taste. She can''t be wrong. She is a doctor. She is far more sensitive to smell than ordinary people, so it''s certain that these people are the people who took Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan away.


    Now they urgently need darkness to act well.


    The grass nearby suddenly rang.


    Lei Hao instinctively put his hand in his pocket and looked for weapons.


    "Back?"


    The sound of Wen Ting made him break for a second.


    "Yes."


    It turned out that there was an extra person in the grass. He was very thin, but his eyes were very sharp.


    This man surnamed Wen is really a bit of a lying fire hidden dragon.


    Lei Hao took out his hand and continued to maintain the police.


    "What''s going on inside? What''s wrong?"


    Wending asked, but did you find the child?


    "There''s a child crying."


    The little man replied truthfully that they seemed to be waiting for someone, so they didn''t take the medicine, and the child was safe now. ¡°


    "You should check again.


    After Wen Ting sent the little man away, he had been pressing on his mind for years. In an instant, he scattered some. Although it can''t be said to be easy, at least, now there is available news.


    And the children should be fine.


    Now we can only wait until night.


    At night, today the stars are sparse and the moon is bright. The moonlight is like silver frost, scattered everywhere.


    Several people quietly dived into the big house.


    The people inside didn''t know what they were talking about. There seemed to be some quarrels, and there was a small box in front of their table. If they had been to the auction store, they would know that what was in this small box was nothing else, just the 80 million fortune pill.


    Just as several people were still arguing, suddenly, one of them had a sign of his body and his words stopped suddenly.


    "No, someone drugged!"


    Before his words fell, he felt his eyelids sink suddenly. Before he reacted, people had fallen on the table, and so did others.


    They didn''t respond and fell down in an instant.


    Then many men in black came in from the outside and tied up the people inside.


    Is this an uneven distribution of stolen goods?


    Lei Hao went over, picked up the small box, opened it and found that the medicine in it was still intact. No one had moved it, and even a little powder was missing.


    That is, because these people quarreled for more than half an hour, so let them directly lift down a handful of medicine, or can''t fall down again, and can''t faint again.


    The heart is not strong enough for the snake to swallow the image.


    Wen Ting sneered, walked over and grabbed a man''s hair.


    Huang''s, he went over again and pulled up another man.


    As a result, when this person''s face was exposed, Wen Ting''s fingers were stiff, and Liu Liang didn''t believe it and stared at the person''s face.


    "How could it be him?"


    "Isn''t he a turtle in the ancestral house?"


    Liu Liang asked Wen Ting angrily, "don''t you keep looking at him?"


    "I don''t know?"


    Wen Ting''s face was very ugly. He felt that he had been fooled by others, and the one who fooled him was either others or the one in front of him. This was the witchcraft he had been hiding in his old nest for more than a year.


    "Master!"


    Just then, a group of men in black came in behind, each holding a child in his arms.


    "We found the little master."


    All the men in black are tall and big, but like holding a bomb, they carefully hold a soft baby.


    The baby is really small and weak, and the whole body looks like no bones. Now 80% of the big men who have not held a baby would rather hold a bomb than hold such a soft baby.


    Wen stopped at a glance and recognized his son. The little guy seemed to be a little thin, but his face was still very white. At this time, he was lying in the arms of the man in black and was also asleep,


    Wen Ting carefully took over the child. The child seemed to smell the smell of his father, rubbed his small head in his father''s arms and continued to sleep.


    "Much lighter."


    Wen stopped to weigh his son''s small body. This is how long he lost it. How can he be so light? Didn''t he eat well?


    He put his face on his son''s little face, and the joy of his recovery almost made him cry.


    At this time, Zeng Xu also held another child, which was a small group.


    Little Tuan Tuan also fell asleep. His small mouth was still slightly open. This small face looked very much like Fangyuan and could be recognized at a glance.


    Liu Liang holds Tuan Tuan''s small wrist.


    "They were all fed overpowering drugs, but the dose is not large. It should be no big deal."


    It''s similar to what Liu Liang thought. How can these ignorant children not cry and make no noise? They don''t know anything. They can only cry except crying. Maybe these people just dislike the children''s noise, so they feed the children some small doses of ecstasy. They probably don''t want to hurt the children, so the dose is relatively small.


    So I just let these children sleep, but I didn''t hurt their bodies.


    "I''ll take the children back first."


    Lei Hao took out his mobile phone, dialed it to the Bureau, and sent the child back to the bureau first. As for the course of the matter, if it involves Xuanmen, he should make a bottom with the director. It also needs the relevant departments to ask in person with Xuanmen.


    Zeng Xu nodded to him and agreed to let Lei Hao send back several children first. These children need their families now. Sending them home first is more important than anything.


    Wen stopped and kicked Wu Xing. He also kicked Wu Xing off his chair and rolled to the ground.


    Those bodyguards in black also want to break the corpses of the witch shop. They dare to be the street owner who kidnapped them. Where did they get the courage? They must die.


    Liu Liang touched the little faces of the two children. Bai Xiangru and Begonia are also going to wake up and return the children to them. It''s more effective than any medicine.


    As for these two people, they inhale a lot of overpowering drugs. They can''t wake up without sleeping all day and night. This is also a way to treat them in their own way.

 Chapter 691

    They have been fascinated by others. Now it''s their turn to have a good taste of ecstasy.


    Wen Ting was also worried about the two children. He took the children back himself. No one was at ease except himself.


    The witch shop and the man surnamed Huang are piled together like goods. They don''t know if they have a dream now, but when they wake up, it will be a nightmare.


    When Zhou Lanping saw the two children held by Zeng Xubai and Wen Ting, he covered his mouth and cried.


    "Grandma''s little darling."


    Zhou Lanping touched this and then that. Seeing that the two children were all right, she was relieved. Now she wanted to cry with both children in her arms.


    They must be very careful in the future. They will never let others take the two children away.


    What''s the matter? The two children are so plagued that they can be abducted soon after they were born. I think Dabao and Xiaobao were raised rough at the beginning.


    Liu Liang specially went to see Bai Xiangru and Begonia. She should wake up tomorrow. She needs a heart doctor for heart disease. As long as they see their children, nothing and no medicine are needed.


    The sky outside gradually lit up, and Liu Liang was also very relaxed. Although it was said that there was the scourge of witchcraft, they were bound by all kinds of flowers. They were also poisoned by her enhanced version of overpowering medicine, so they couldn''t wake up so quickly.


    Last time, she had charmed the ancestors and grandchildren of the witch family. This time, it would be OK. Besides, there were so many people watching. The bodyguards of the Wen family missed once. If the witch shop ran away again, they could go home and farm.


    After yawning, Liu Liang leaned against the door. She was sleepy. Even her eyes didn''t want to open. Generally speaking, she hasn''t closed her eyes in recent two days and nights.


    Just as she was confused and her body was upside down, a hand reached out and held her shoulder.


    Liu Liang was sober, but when she saw someone, she closed her eyes again.


    "I''m sleepy."


    "Well," Zeng said soothingly, touching her hair, "sleep when you''re sleepy. I''ll take you back."


    Liu Liang answered. In fact, she didn''t know what she should do until she opened her eyes and was lying on her favorite big bed. She turned over with the quilt. This time, she was really tired. I''m afraid she didn''t have a few days to recover.


    Until the sunshine outside fell on her, she opened her eyes again, touched one side of the mobile phone and looked at the time. It was three shots a day, and no one came to call her.


    "Wake up?"


    Zeng Xubai, who just entered the door, saw Liu Liang sit up. Although he still had some sleepy eyes, he seemed to have slowed down a bit.


    "I want to eat steamed stuffed bun."


    When Liu Liang got up, she found that her stomach was hungry. She wanted to eat everything now, but the most wanted was steamed stuffed buns. When she took a bite, the juice could burst in her mouth. If she ate one, her stomach would not be hungry in an instant. The most important thing was that she could not leave this bed and go to bed after eating.


    "I''ll get it for you."


    Zeng Xubai went out. When he came in again, he already had a bamboo basket and a bowl of porridge in his hand, and the basket contained steamed stuffed buns.


    Liu Liang jumped out of bed happily and went to the bathroom. After washing, she drank porridge with steamed stuffed bun in one hand and spoon in the other.


    "Are they all awake?"


    Liu Liang asked Bai Xiangru and Begonia.


    "Well, wake up." Zeng Xubai sat down and helped her comb her hair.


    "When they see the children, there is nothing. They are reluctant to give up the children and hold them everywhere. The two children are also awake. There is no big thing. Now they have eaten milk and are alive."


    "In addition, the children brought back by Lei Hao have also found their parents. The hospital has checked the children, but they eat more overpowering drugs. There is no big thing. These overpowering drugs can be metabolized by the body in a few days."


    "What about the two?"


    Liu Liang took another sip of porridge, which was within her expectation, so after listening, she was not surprised. She only cared about two criminals.


    "Those two are still unconscious."


    Zeng Xubai took another steamed stuffed bun and separated it from the middle. Half of it was given to Liu Liang and the other half was put back in the basket.


    But the others woke up a few, he said again.


    "It''s different under the overpowering drug."


    Liu Liang gave double to Huang, but triple to Wu Xing.


    "Several people who wake up are recruited."


    "Well?"


    Liu Liang put down the steamed stuffed bun. "What did they recruit?"


    "Wu Xing and Huang Yong caught the child to cure the injury."


    Zeng Xubai then stuffed the steamed stuffed bun into Liu Liang''s hand and let her continue to eat, while he continued to say.


    "Huang Yong was the mastermind of this matter together with the witch shop. Huang Yong was injured in Dantian in his early years, so his cultivation has been stagnant. In recent years, he has not increased a little, or even regressed a lot."


    "As for the sorcery, it''s also because of unknown reasons. Dantian actually has a problem. At first, it''s just a setback in his skills. The sorcery himself doesn''t feel much uncomfortable. He always thinks that it''s just because there are too many things and his mood has been affected. As long as he practices again, those who lose their skills will come back.


    As a result, as time went by, his lost skills not only didn''t come back, but also his own skills became less and less. His Dantian was like a punctured balloon. At first, he didn''t feel anything, but it became more and more shriveled. Until a year later, he didn''t feel that he had any skills, not only him, but also Wu Sijing.


    They can''t feel the existence of Qi in their bodies at all. Wu Sijing can''t afford throwing knives anymore, and Wu Xing has become a useless man.


    At this time, Wu Xing was anxious and thought that someone might have tampered with their grandparents and grandchildren


    He has many enemies, but he always has no eyes for the people who attack him. His grandparents and grandchildren have always been closed because of the Dantian affair. This is also the complete negation found out by Tongwen.


    But Wen Ting didn''t know that they could guard the outside, but they couldn''t guard other people''s tunnels. At that time, the witchcraft had more eyes. Although he didn''t know that Wen Ting was looking for someone to stare at himself, he knew that they had an invisible enemy, and the enemy''s level of poison was higher than that of him, so he also went out from the secret way at home by recuperating.


    During this time, Wen Ting''s people completely didn''t find anything wrong with Wu Xing, and Wu Xing also found the same Huang Yong injured in Dantian in a short time. The two of them also hit it off immediately, that is, they wanted to get the method to treat Dantian.

 Chapter 692

    In fact, the method of witch practice is natural here, which is to practice making a kind of medicine.


    He can''t do it alone, so he needs Huang Yong''s help. Otherwise, he can''t find Huang Yong.


    The medicine he wants to practice is an evil prescription, which is made from the blood and flesh of a newborn baby. This evil prescription can repair their Dantian, but it is contrary to Tianhe.


    At first, Huang Yong refused, but he couldn''t help it. He was tortured by the wound on the Dantian. Finally, he was selfish, so he chose to cooperate with the witch bank.


    The two men set out to find the right baby.


    Children used to practice medicine should not be too old, and they should not be weak. It is best for those who are born with good health.


    The reason why they found Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan is that when Tuan Tuan was pregnant, they grew up eating Liu Liang''s health preserving inner Qi. The two children are born with pure body, that is, the kind of good seedlings naturally suitable for practice.


    So in the end, they set their goal on Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan. Even several other babies were caught nearby. Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan have never left adults, and there are many bodyguards around them.


    Huang Yong advised the witch shop that it was the bodyguard behind the two children. Unlike ordinary people, they all had traces of practitioners, but the witch shop was reluctant to give up Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan.


    For him, the vitality of Tuan Tuan garden is what he wants most. As long as there are two of them, the medicine he refined will be of high quality. Therefore, they did not listen to Huang Yong''s advice. They followed Tuan Tuan garden for a month. Finally, they found an opportunity to charm the bodyguard. This is how they took Tuan Tuan garden away.


    When they were trying to refine medicine, they heard the news that a lucky pill was about to be sold in the auction house, and the lucky pill was the best medicine to repair the elixir field, which was much better than the evil pills practiced by Wu Xing.


    Don''t mention Huang Yong. Even the Wuxing himself is actually reluctant to take the medicine he refined. After all, it is human flesh and blood. Even if the Dantian is repaired, I''m afraid it will stop the cultivation.


    So they were sure to get the lucky pill. Of course, they also went to the auction, that is, there was only one pill, and the competition was very fierce. Finally, they were photographed by the sun family.


    Huang Yong and Wu Xing actually don''t care who gets it. Anyway, for them, this pill can only be theirs in the end.


    That''s why there was the subsequent drug robbery.


    The medicine was successfully robbed by them.


    However, the final problem is in the distribution. One pill can not be divided into two parts. It is useless for one person to eat half. Now there is only one pill. Obviously, it is unfair distribution.


    The meaning of Wu Xing is to give him this pill. When his skill recovers, he can refine better pills. In this way, Huang Yong will not lack good pills, and the pill field he injured will certainly be cured.


    But Huang Yong didn''t want to. He was stupid and couldn''t distinguish between good and bad. He just had the ability of witchcraft. What medicine can he refine?


    If he can refine it, why do he need this fortune pill? He has little ability, but he likes to cheat. He will never believe in witchcraft. Of course, he also doesn''t believe in witchcraft. For example, he can refine good medicine equivalent to fortune.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to eat pills made from children''s flesh and blood. In the past, there was no way, so he had to be selfish, but now there are other ways, why don''t he use them?


    No one likes to do the thing of killing a chicken and laying eggs.


    Therefore, the two people quarreled for a long time for the ownership of the pill, but they couldn''t decide. Just when they were still competing for the ownership of the pill, the warm person arrived and caught them off guard, which made people even end their nest.


    Liu Liang took another bite of the steamed stuffed bun. "What are you going to do with them? You still want to take the children to refine medicine. There is no human relationship. Such scum has disgraced the monk of Xuanmen. Didn''t Xuanmen express it?"


    "Xuanmen will not let them go."


    This is what Zeng Xuxu heard Wen Ting say. They will be completely abandoned, removed from the Xuanmen, and then sent to the bitter cold place to dig coal.


    Without Xuanmen as their backer and Dantian, they are not as good as ordinary people. If they go to dig coal, they don''t have a job for a few years.


    So those people in the Xuanmen didn''t want to let them live.


    Who made them angry this time and dared to kidnap babies to refine medicine? If this pro atmosphere is formed, the world will be chaotic at that time?


    Therefore, the practice of Xuanmen is absolutely not tolerated, but also severely punished.


    Huang Yong and Wu Xing were publicly dealt with. Liu Liang also went to see it. It was the first time she saw someone abolished Dantian, and the process was more bloody than she thought.


    It''s simple and rude. Two people directly took a bucket. On the spot, they both fainted in pain. In particular, Wu Hang, Liu Liang had let his Dantian leak almost. Now, with such a prick, the gas leaked out all at once, and hurt the foundation. Wu Hang is aging rapidly at a visible speed, with white hair and hunched back, There are many more wrinkles on the face than before. In this case, it''s like having a candle meal for a new year. Such a body can''t survive for a few years, not to mention digging coal.


    What these people call coal mining is not the excavation in the coal mine, but the place where Xuanmen exiles people who do wrong in order to punish them. As long as they go in, they usually die.


    It can be said that as long as you go in, it is no longer possible to live.


    Zeng Xubai broke Liu Liang''s head.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Wu Sijing."


    Liu Liang turned her head again, "just want to find the man surnamed Wu. This grandpa is dying. As a granddaughter, Wu Sijing, why don''t you come?"


    "It''s OK to beg for mercy. At least you can send the last bowl of rice and drink the last Wan hot water to Wu Xing. Why, there''s no one?"


    "She ran away long ago and didn''t come."


    Zeng said faintly, "that kind of selfish woman only thinks of herself when she is in danger. How can she think of others." Wu Sijing is selfish and heinous.


    "Do you know her?"


    Liu Liang is not happy at all. It''s sour. It''s killing her.


    Zeng Shubai pinched Liu Liang''s face. "I don''t know her well. We''re back. There''s nothing to see here."

 Chapter 693

    Liu Liang feels the same way, and most of the people are scattered now, but there are still people discussing about the auction house, especially the lucky pill. It is said that the people of the sun family have taken it to the young master of the sun family. Now the young master of the sun family is getting better and better.


    As for the matter that the sun family was robbed of medicine, it was automatically understood by others.


    The sun family knew about it early in the morning, so they also adjusted the medicine package in advance and really brought it back to the sun family. The fake was put on them and robbed by Huang Yong and Wu Xing.


    Liu Liang listened to their words and just pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Well, the imagination is really rich, but they can say what they want, as long as they don''t find her head.


    Anyway, she has only a few, not many.


    She doesn''t want to be entangled by people in these Xuanmen in the future.


    She took out the medicine. It''s impossible for Wen Ting or Lei Hao to say it.


    Well, Liu Liang stretched out and continued to work from tomorrow to save her vacation.


    The next day, Liu Liang sure enough, as before, went to the hospital and started a day''s work. She also made up for the work she owed a few days ago.


    It seems that everything has not changed. The two children don''t know that if they are worse, they will never see their parents. They still eat and sleep like pigs.


    It was only a few days, and I made up for the two meat lost a few days ago.


    But a few days later, Wen stopped to bring a message.


    Wu Xing died a few days after he was exiled.


    As for how he died, it was said that he fought with Huang Yong. Huang Yong was younger after all, and Wu Hang was already in his 70s. He usually just refined medicine. Without medicine, he was no different from a waste.


    So if two people fight, the witch will suffer.


    So in a few days, the witch line couldn''t survive.


    "It''s over."


    Liu Liang raised her face and rolled her hair with her fingers.


    Yeah, it''s over.


    The people of the witch family and the affairs of the witch family are over. Without the witch business, there is a completely abandoned witch Sijing. What kind of ability can turn over, as if it can''t.


    As for the ancestral home of the witch family, it was robbed, and everything inside was robbed. After all, the witch family started with pills, and there should be many pills.


    It''s a pity that they searched all over the witch''s house. They nearly dug the ground three feet and didn''t find any good medicine.


    At that time, a lot of money was found, and everyone guessed whether the Wu family had transferred most of their family assets in advance, and Wu Sijing was the only one who could take most of the Wu family''s things.


    Therefore, without Liu Liang''s personal action, many people are looking for Wu Sijing and want to get those things left by the Wu family from Wu Sijing''s hands.


    "This is from the witch''s house?"


    Liu Liang poked the wooden box on the table. It seems that she has been looking at the box for some years. If she sells the box, she can sell a lot of money. However, for Wen Ting, who owns the whole dark street, and Liu Liang, who has seen a lot of antiques, it seems that some of these things are not very eye-catching.


    Liu Liang opened the box.


    There are only some gold, silver and jewelry in the box, but they are all old-fashioned things. I think they can be worth a lot of money.


    "These are sold, which surprised Tuan Tuan Yuan."


    Liu Liang hammered and said, "buy them a house and land."


    "Yes."


    Wen Ting also agreed that he despised these things, but if they were sold, they would be worth some money. It is most suitable to buy a home for the two children, and this was originally earned by the two children.


    It can''t be more suitable for themselves.


    And there are some bottles in the box.


    Liu Liang picked up a bottle with the words "longevity pill" written on it.


    She opened the bottle. First, she put the bottle under her nose and smelled it. There was a faint smell of medicine. It didn''t smell good.


    The bottle has been for some years, and the bottle body is also very smooth. I think I should always hold it in my hand. It is almost wrapped.


    "This should be the longevity pill left by the ancestors of the Wu family."


    Wen Ting also took out a bottle and looked at the bottom of the bottle. It was indeed an old bottle. He once heard that the ancestors of the witch family used to make medicine for a living, so it was normal for them to have longevity pills in their hands.


    And those people can''t find anything else. In fact, they are these pills handed down by the ancestors of the witch family.


    How can people in Xuanmen be short of money? All they lack is life.


    Liu Liang poured one and put it in the palm of her hand. The pill is very smooth and round, and also has a faint fragrance of medicine.


    She took the medicine to her eyes and threw it into the bottle.


    Liu Liang''s disapproval made Wen Ting curious.


    "What''s wrong with this medicine¡°


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang threw the medicine bottle into the box. "Medicine is good medicine."


    Liu Liang can call them good. I think the quality of these drugs will not be bad. After all, Liu Liang has very high requirements for drugs. After all, every drug she makes herself is a rare treasure.


    That is, Wenting always feels that there are still some things she didn''t say.


    Medicine is good medicine. Is there another sentence behind it?


    Liu Liang then picked up a bottle and put it in her palm and played with it.


    "Just look, don''t eat¡°


    Liu Liang warned Wen Ting, "it''s overdue. Be careful of diarrhea."


    Warm stop "..."


    "Expired?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang shook the medicine bottle in her hand, "It''s expired. It''s been put for a long time. Although the seal is not bad, it''s because of the long time, so the efficacy has run a lot. Drugs are good drugs, and some are used to strengthen the body. That''s also because these drugs add a lot of ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, so the property will not be bad. It''s not so much a longevity pill as a perfect tonic."


    She said, how could there be miraculous medicine in the lower spirit world? She also said that the longevity pill was just the special honor that those people sealed for themselves.


    Wenting threw the medicine bottle back into the box.


    "Where is Dr. Liu going to sell these?"


    Wen Ting pointed to the box and asked Liu Liang, these things are not worth mentioning. It can be said that the details of the witch family for hundreds of years may be in these boxes. In fact, the most valuable ones are the bottles of medicine, which the witch family has been reluctant to give up, so that these drugs become more and more worthless. Therefore, these things are greatly discounted in the end.


    "Don''t you accept it?"


    Liu Liang has seen gold, silver and jewelry in the dark street, which sells a lot.


    If you buy something, you will naturally receive it. Is it difficult? What Wen Ting does is a hammer deal. When it is sold out, he will close the door.


    "Naturally."

 Chapter 694

    Wen Ting is not too interested in this box of things. He feels interested in drugs. Since these drugs have expired and lost their properties, he is not as excited as he was at the beginning.


    "I''ll sell it to you."


    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes. "Those drugs belong to you and the gold and silver belong to us. It''s not unfair to you. Anyway, you only care about those drugs."


    Warm stop "..."


    So stingy.


    "OK," Wen Ting finally agreed with a smile, "I''ll take the medicine and you divide these things. I''ll have someone come and calculate how much these things can sell."


    Liu Liang still believes in Wen Ting and, of course, in the clearing capacity of dark street.


    Soon after, the liquidator Wen Ting found had liquidated the value of these things.


    Gold, silver and jewelry are valuable, and they are antiques of high quality. There are also some jewelry with a sense of the times. These have been liquidated for more than 20 million. Because the drugs have expired, they have only sold 100000.


    When Liu Liang heard the number, she turned her mouth.


    Profiteers are indeed profiteers. Although these drugs have expired, there are more than 100000 empty bottles, especially in the dark street. They are still the things at the bottom of the box pressed by the witch family. They can''t be cheap.


    This change of hand, at least can turn more than ten times.


    "Dr. Liu, do you have any questions?"


    Wen Ting asked with a smile. Knowing that Liu Liang scolded him for being a profiteer, he was still looking for smoke in front of Liu Liang.


    "No," Liu Liang twisted her face and didn''t even look at the box.


    Although Wen Ting is a little black, the price is good. Even if she sells it elsewhere, it may be more expensive than what she sells now, but it will take a lot of time and may get into trouble. Therefore, it is most convenient to throw it to Wen Ting''s ancestors.


    After the liquidator took the box away, the money on the dark street also hit Liu Liang''s card.


    Liu Liang directly bought fixed assets for the two children and gave them them when they grew up.


    In addition, he sent Lei Hao two million.


    "Dr. Liu, I can''t take this."


    Lei Hao pushes the card to Liu Liang.


    "This is my duty, so I can''t do it. If I accept it, it''s tantamount to taking a bribe." In this regard, Lei Hao is very persistent.


    Liu Liang took the card back. Lei Hao was relieved. He thought Liu Liang had figured it out and didn''t force him.


    As a result, a few days later, Liu Lele took out the card and let Lei Hao almost fall to the ground without fear.


    "She said, this is the compensation given by the Xuanmen side. Everyone has it."


    Liu Lele doesn''t know what happened, but as long as Liu Liang decides, it''s impossible to change. It''s impossible to go back.


    "Can''t I return it?"


    Lei Hao still doesn''t give up. He really doesn''t feel what he has done?


    Liu Lele shook his head, "you can''t retreat."


    "Then take it to your parents."


    Liu Lele turned the card in his hand.


    OK, she knows.


    Anyway, give it to her parents. Her parents will give it to her to buy a dowry. As expected, Liu Liang has meat to eat. It seems that her choice from small to large is not wrong.


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Liu Liang. She also asked Liu Liang to come out for dinner at the weekend. As a result, she was scolded by Liu Liang.


    Liu Lele, who scolded, immediately felt very wronged and went back to report to Lei Hao.


    Lei Hao couldn''t help stroking his forehead. Did he find a girlfriend with a big heart?


    "Have you forgotten what she does?"


    Lei Hao reminded Liu Lele, "how busy is she? Don''t you know? When she is busy, she can go crazy and return to the weekend. Don''t you know that there are most people in the hospital at the weekend? Do you want to go out on the weekend? Don''t you want human life, or do you want to scold?"


    Liu Lele, who was extremely wronged, could no longer cry.


    Liu Liang over there almost didn''t lose her mobile phone. Being a teacher is great. She can bully people like this.


    "Dr. Liu..."


    Xiao Wu outside is knocking at the door again.


    "I see. It''ll be ready soon." Liu Liang finally didn''t smash the mobile phone, but opened the drawer and threw the mobile phone in.


    This is to follow Xiao Wu out and do another new operation.


    Until half a month later, it seemed that they had forgotten what they had lost their two children. Only Bai Xiangru and Haitang still didn''t like to let the children go out. They also thought that when they grew up, they would lose their temper. Anyway, they always ate, slept and ate in front of pigs.


    They grow up white and fat day by day. Of course, they have grown up. Now they can climb everywhere. When other people''s children are so old, they may not be able to sit steadily, and they are good. Now they can climb, not only can they climb, but they climb everywhere every day.


    While they were still crawling to get the things in front, they ran into a giant.


    Yes, they are giants. Who makes them so small? Any adult is a giant in front of them. They are giants who can lift them up and lift their feet off the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Tuan Tuan raised his small face. When he saw Liu Liang, he grinned at her.


    Liu Liang feels in a good mood inexplicably. Although she is tired like a dog in the hospital, she will be in a good mood as long as she goes home and sees these two small groups.


    Liu Liang squatted down and pinched her little face, while the little fool grinned at him shamelessly.


    At this time, another small group climbed over and raised her small face for Liu Liang to pinch.


    Liu Liang is not polite. Now she pinches another small one, which is the same soft, the same cute, and the same milk fragrance. How can this human cub be so cute?


    "Don''t pinch him like that," Fang Yuan ran over and hugged his son. Then he stretched out his hand and picked up another cub.


    "They''ve been drooling recently. The more they pinch, the more water they flow."


    Liu Liang snorted. She knew that Fang Yuan was jealous that she could get the children''s love. It was natural. Even if Fang Yuan worked hard, it was impossible for the children to be so kind to him.


    So be jealous and hate.


    "You seem to be in a good mood today?"


    Zeng confessed that she felt that Liu Liang was in a good mood today. If she had been put in the past, she would have kicked Fang Yuan away. What good thing is that she is such a lady today, which actually makes her in such a good mood?


    "You guess," Liu Liang pinched less than two babies and came to play with Zeng''s narration button. Zeng''s narration was really right. She was in a good mood today.


    The light in Liu Liang''s eyes flashed. It didn''t look like a few days ago. It was like the robot ran out of oil. It was tired and tired.


    Now the light is very thick and bright.

 Chapter 695

    "Holiday?"


    He suddenly smiled. There are really few things that can make Liu Liang such a lady. He said that she has no desire and no desire for good. She is still calm. She is the living of the Buddhist system.


    But there is only one thing that Liu Liang can celebrate.


    That is, she''s on holiday.


    "Guess right, there is a prize!"


    Liu Liang took a lollipop out of her pocket, peeled off the sugar paper and stuffed it into Zeng''s mouth.


    It''s so sweet.


    Zeng Xu rubbed the top of her hair and held the lollipop in his hand. "How many days does Dr. Liu have this vacation?"


    "Guess?"


    Liu Liang also peeled a lollipop.


    "A month."


    Zeng Xuxu directly found himself a place to sit.


    Liu Liang "..."


    This is not interesting. Where can I guess one? Are there no surprises?


    "Did you think of where to go?"


    Zeng confessed that he stuffed the lollipop into his mouth again. Although he didn''t like such a sweet and greasy taste, his wife wanted to eat it even when she was crying.


    Liu Liang thought about it early in the morning, "I want to go to Jianglin. I heard that it is called the capital of delicious food. You can eat while playing."


    In fact, FengChuan is her favorite place. She can climb mountains and eat special things. She has been to that place several times, and there is no dark street recently. Besides, she pinched the cub of the owner of the dark street just now.


    So I won''t go.


    So this time, she chose another place, Jianglin. Jianglin is also the same as FengChuan. There are some similarities and differences. Most ethnic minorities have very unique folk customs, and most of them are handed down from ancient times.


    Whether it''s habits or delicious food, it retains some of the characteristics of that time.


    And now the development there is getting better and better. Living near mountains and living by water is an ancient city with water. As long as you get there, you should be able to experience it.


    What is the Color Chrysanthemum southeast, leisurely see Nanshan''s state of mind.


    Although there is no sea, there is a river. Although there is no beach, there are many stones.


    Liu Liang feels it''s worth visiting.


    In particular, there are characteristic inns where you can see the water as soon as you open the door and the mountains as soon as you go out. At this time, it will be hot after a few months since the warm spring flowers bloom. Liu Liang doesn''t like going out in too hot weather.


    If you miss this month, maybe when Liu Liang can go out again, it''s the second half of the year. Another year has passed, and her years are wasted. It''s a loss.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Zeng confessed that it was an accident. How did Liu Liang want to go to Jianglin? He thought Liu Liang liked living by the sea.


    "There are mountains and water."


    "Xingning also has mountains and water."


    Zeng narrated the fact that there is Xinghe outside. Although it was dug out manually, it was very successful. The running water is clean and there are bursts of cool wind. As for the mountains, behind the Xinghe is the mountains.


    "Can you talk well? It''s easy for you to lose me."


    Liu Liang didn''t think she was romantic. As a result, she began to blow her hair and even stared.


    "All right."


    Zeng confessed and surrendered, "we''ll start tomorrow. I''ll fix a place in the evening."


    Liu Liang was happy. What she was waiting for was a word. As for luggage, there was no need to prepare anything. They took their luggage with them, and there was no mountain ditch. Even if it was really short, they could buy it at that time.


    Liu Liang is now a rich man. She has 70 million. It won''t cost much to rush to buy a new set of power supply equipment for the master. The rest is her private money, which can''t be spent.


    "What about the company?"


    Liu Liang is a holiday prepared in advance. The arrangement is very appropriate, and she is sure that there will be no mistakes, but Zeng''s narration doesn''t say anything. Will she leave tomorrow?


    "Don''t you arrange a job?"


    "Isn''t there him?"


    Zeng Xuxu pointed to Fang Yuan, who was still giggling with his son. Tuan Tuan garden disliked Fang Yuan as a giant and didn''t like to play with him at all. As long as Fang Yuan came, the two climbed as fast as they could. Even if they played with their little hands, they didn''t want to say more words with Fang Yuan, although they can''t say a few words now.


    Fang Yuan is angry for these every day, but no matter how angry he is, he can''t beat his cubs. These two cubs are his own treasures. If he dares to move, don''t say anything about others. His father first pastes his face with the sole of his shoes.


    He didn''t understand. When he was so old, his father beat him, but why didn''t he beat him when he came to my two cubs.


    And he didn''t know that there was another saying in the world, called intergenerational parent.


    It''s natural for me to beat my son. It''s natural for grandpa to hurt his grandson.


    Fang Yuan had nothing to do but come and brush a sense of existence in front of the two cubs. He didn''t see him for a long time, and the two cubs forgot him.


    Until the next day, when Zeng Xubai called and asked him to deal with the company''s affairs, Fang was far from angry with a kilogram of blood.


    "Zeng narration, you''ve gone too far!"


    Fang Yuan clenched his teeth. "You know to travel every day, and you don''t want to think about it. Do I have to go out too? Why do I put all my work on me?"


    Zeng had spoken for a long time, but Fang Yuan thought it was Zeng''s confession. He was guilty and cried for his own grievances.


    Until a faint sigh came from the other end of the phone.


    "No one won''t let you go. You won''t go yourself."


    Fang Yuan "..."


    A little pricking.


    After Zeng Shubai hung up the phone, Fang Yuan was very uncomfortable, so he could only find someone to complain, and the first one was Cheng bin.


    "Dad, you also take care of Liu Liang and Xu Bai. They go out in three days and two, and they know to throw the company to me. I''m also a person with something to do."


    "Not to you, to whom?"


    Cheng bin is tired of listening, and the one in front of him is sure to be his son. The more he looks, the more annoyed he becomes, wasting his time with his grandson.


    "But Dad..."


    "Dad what Dad?"


    Cheng bin really wanted to throw the soles of his shoes in his face.


    "You know she''s pretty. Her workload is too heavy. She has to go out to change the environment every few hours. You don''t let her go out. When she''s depressed, she can''t get the scalpel. Do those patients waiting for her to save their lives come to you desperately?"


    Fang Yuan "..."


    What does this have to do with him?


    "Make a fine one!"


    Cheng bin hum, how did he give birth to an idiot like you?


    Fang Yuan "..."


    He didn''t say anything. He just went out to complain. What''s the matter?


    Just when he had to be wronged for himself again, Bai Xiangru came out from one side. His eyes were cold and he wanted to cry.


    "Fang Yuan, you can''t be so selfish."

 Chapter 696

    Bai Xiangru frowned, "Dr. Liu worked hard and lived to get a month''s leave. What can you complain about? If you don''t want to, you can go. Anyway, there''s no difference between you and you in this family."


    "If Tuan Tuan can''t see you, he can eat incense and sleep well. If he doesn''t even see you, he can be happier."


    Who let Fang Yuan toss his son so much for his brush sense of existence that he doesn''t like such a young child when he sees him.


    Fang Yuan was scolded by Bai Xiangru. He really didn''t know how he could commit public anger. Obviously, he really just complained.


    At this time, Liu Liang put down her mobile phone, also put her mobile phone aside, picked up the cup and warmed her hand.


    "Fang Yuan was scolded by Uncle Cheng."


    "Much is lost."


    He may not know why he was scolded?


    Liu Liang really wants to send Fang Yuan a word. If she doesn''t do it, she won''t die.


    "He''s just saying," Zeng confessed and explained for Fang Yuan, "it''s not intentional."


    "I know," Liu Liang knew Fang Yuan''s temperament, that is, he talked more, and sometimes he made mistakes. Of course, he didn''t mean to hurt people.


    Otherwise, she could not marry him a daughter-in-law, have children, try her best to deal with the white family, and help him find children.


    But she was still angry. She always felt that her kindness was not rewarded.


    Without a layer of blood, if it is true, it is not a little bit like a plastic brother and sister. It seems that she should not think too much.


    If so, Fang Yuan knows that Liu Liang has moved his identity out one layer. I don''t know if he will regret his unintentional complaints today?


    Maybe it''s unintentional, but in the listener''s ear, it''s intentional.


    Liu Liang drank the water in the cup. When she looked up, she smiled at Zeng''s narration.


    "Don''t think too much. He''s just a little stupid."


    Zeng Xubai pinched her face, "don''t be angry with him. He''s just upset recently. He''s angry and needs a space to vent."


    Liu Liang smiled and didn''t speak.


    "I have two brothers. I don''t lack brothers."


    Liu Liang is really angry. Sometimes, you can''t imagine how small a woman''s eyes are. They are smaller than the tip of a needle, but some people don''t care and have to hit the muzzle of a gun.


    For Liu Liang now, those who stop her from letting go are dead.


    Obviously, Fang Yuan is such a person.


    The train continued to drive forward. Compared with the plane, Liu Liang still liked the train more. Of course, what she liked more was that Zeng confessed that it was convenient to buy train tickets. They ordered a soft sleeper. There were only two of them. It was very quiet, and the journey was not too slow.


    In a day and a half, they can reach Jianglin. Then they can transfer to a bus and get to their destination. According to the time, they will arrive in Jianglin city near the evening, and they can stay there for a night.


    I also buy something by the way.


    It is said that the places they want to go, whether scenery or customs, are worth visiting. The only bad thing is that the materials and transportation are not as developed as those in the urban area, and the things they sell are very few.


    First of all, without mentioning anything, Liu Liang felt that mineral water was necessary for them to buy.


    I''m afraid they are acclimatized. After all, the time they stay there is not too short. If it is really a good place to rest and recuperate, maybe they will really live here for a month.


    It was getting darker and darker outside, and the train was still moving forward without stopping.


    Along the way, they didn''t meet some worried best products like the previous times. They arrived at Jianglin very smoothly. The train was not late, and the time was not bad.


    Let Liu Liang think that the train arrived on time.


    Because they have no luggage, their travel is always very easy. As long as they take their own, and there are not many people at this station. This is the comfort of going to small cities, especially in small places such as Jianglin. There are almost no people in the station, not in big cities. As long as they get off the train, they will be crowded and pushed, Just look at the black head in front of me, but I can''t see what the road is in front of me?


    Liu Liang never looked for directions or directions when she went out. She always followed Zeng''s narration. By the way, she also looked at what delicious food there was. If she met someone she was interested in, she basically ate while walking, so that she didn''t know where she was and how many steps she took?


    "Here we are."


    Zeng Xuxu handed their ID cards here. Soon, they had arrived in the hotel room.


    "It seems good here!"


    Liu Liang opened the window. At this time, there are thousands of lights outside. Although it is a small city, its development is not worse than those big cities, and it may also care about the appearance of the city. Therefore, it should be a bad time in the night scene. The scene at this time can really be described as magnificent.


    "I''m hungry."


    Liu Liang turned her head back and shrunk her mouth at Zeng''s narration.


    The food on the train is really not delicious. She just hopes to have a good meal when she gets off the train


    Zeng confessed that at this time, the sheets and pillows in the hotel had been replaced with their own.


    He stood up, then walked to Liu Liang, and then reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. "Go take a bath and change clothes first. I''ll check what''s special here? I''ll take you out to eat later."


    "Good!"


    Liu Liang rushed directly to the bathroom. As for Zeng''s narration, he opened the door of the hotel and was ready to go to the front desk. He also asked about what good places to eat here. It''s better to have special characteristics.


    After Liu Liang took a bath and changed her clothes, even her hair was blown dry. Zeng Xubai just came back from the outside.


    Liu Liang grinned at him as soon as she saw him. It was completely relaxed and comfortable.


    Therefore, it is necessary to take Dr. Liu out for a walk. Dr. Liu''s irritable temper will really explode at any time if it is not stroked well.


    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to a restaurant where he found out that fish is sold here. It is very famous here. He remembers that Liu Liang actually has a special love for fish. For example, when they went to gambling last time, Liu Liang was afraid of eating other people''s cooks. However, she almost didn''t let herself eat and vomit, but even so, it didn''t happen every few days, She wants to eat again.


    A place has its own characteristics. The water quality is different, and the naturally cooked meals are also somewhat different. Therefore, Liu Liang can only go to the local place if she wants to eat that kind of fish.

 Chapter 697

    In other places, you can only eat the taste here.


    Liu Liang sat in the hotel and was very satisfied with the hygiene of the hotel. When she first came in, she smelled a faint smell of disinfectant, so the hygiene was OK. There were no stains or oil stains on the table. At least in terms of hygiene, it reassured Dr. Liu.


    Whether the food is delicious or not, Dr. Liu is already satisfied.


    When Zeng Xu''s dishes came up, Liu Liang liked them as soon as she smelled the smell of the dishes on the table.


    The taste is spicy and spicy. It''s very choking, so it must be the taste Liu Liang likes.


    She just likes to eat this spicy dish.


    Her eyes lit up after a bite.


    The fish is very similar to the fish in the fish farm. Although it is not the same taste, it has its own characteristics. The most important thing is that the fish is very delicious.


    Fish should also be killed now, and it is also river fresh. It doesn''t look like artificial breeding, otherwise it can''t have such delicate meat quality.


    So Liu Liang fell in love with it at the first bite.


    "If you like it, we''ll come back tomorrow."


    Zeng Xu was relieved to see that she liked it. At last, she would be picky about Dr. Liu. Otherwise, if she didn''t coax her stomach, Liu Liang wouldn''t want to sleep well all night.


    "OK," Liu Liang happily ate the fish and promised, "we all have a month''s holiday. Don''t worry. If it''s a big deal, we won''t move our nest. We live here and eat the fish for a month."


    She likes to be casual. Of course, it''s also for tourism. She never thought that she could take all the good scenery of the country in one or two months.


    That''s not tourism. It''s just a casual trip. She''s finally saved her vacation, not wasted on transportation, so she prefers to live quietly in a place, look at the mountains, play with the water, and eat what she likes. Even if she lives in a primitive forest, she''s not afraid, Anyway, she has a lot of field survival experience.


    Liu Liang then took a piece of fish for herself. These fish are really good. They have few thorns like bass and the meat is fresh, but they taste delicious.


    Most of the fish were eaten by Liu Liang, which also gave her some support.


    She touched her protruding stomach. Alas, she really had to eat.


    When she came out of the hotel, Liu Liang didn''t rush back to the hotel, but walked along the street with Zeng Xubai. This should be a city with a very slow pace of life. At this time, it is the time for citizens to get off work. The shops on both sides are full of lights, and you can see pedestrians in and out, as well as the night markets on both sides of the road, selling things, And the people dancing in the square above.


    Liu Liang also went up and dared to dance with her. She wanted to ask how she learned it. She has been learning it with her mother. In the community where they live, there are several waves of square dancing. There are more in Xinghe square. If you have nothing to do, you can have a look.


    When she has had enough fun and is crazy enough, her stomach has long been out of support, and she can eat another meal. She thinks her combat effectiveness is still very strong.


    It happened that when they went back, they passed a large supermarket, which is a global chain. There happened to be one in Xingning, which is also the largest supermarket in Xingning. There are everything in it and the styles are complete.


    "Shall we go shopping?"


    Liu Liang pulled Zeng''s sleeve. When they came, they were in a hurry. It was a walk away trip. They were necessities of life. They were not bad at all. These things, whether she or Zeng''s narration, always liked to prepare. It can be said that they had never been lacking.


    But some things are not ready.


    I happened to be passing by, so I bought it together.


    Liu Liang raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was more than nine o''clock. The supermarket opened until twelve o''clock, so they had time to go shopping.


    Zeng Xu didn''t object, so he took Liu Liang to the supermarket.


    "Let''s split up. Brother Zeng, you have to buy more. I''m optimistic about you."


    Liu Liang pushed a cart by herself. Before Zeng spoke, the man had already run away.


    Zeng Xubai shook his head. Dr. Liu''s hot temper really hasn''t changed at all, and he''s getting more and more powerful. Moreover, his kung fu on his legs is rising, and he runs faster than rabbits. It seems that there are still some effects in sprint every morning. At least, let Liu Liang really participate in sprint competition in terms of speed and perseverance.


    Maybe a trophy or something.


    Liu Liang doesn''t know what Zeng Xubai is thinking, such as asking her to take the trophy. Now she has gone to the snack area and throw anything in it when she sees it.


    Because she forgot to prepare food for her master, she has to buy it now. It doesn''t all mean that there is no such large supermarket when she gets to the scenic spot, so it''s a problem to buy and sell things there. If she doesn''t bring these things over and give air to the master, he can still have a good face for her.


    That stingy temperament is not solemn at all


    At this time, the solemn Dr. Liu was pulling down the things on the shelf. I don''t know. I thought how much she could eat?


    Liu Liang''s action is very fast. In less than half an hour, she has pulled out more than a dozen trolleys. After bagging, she directly took it to an empty place and threw it into the ring..


    She clapped her hand. Well, it''s done. There''s enough for ten days and a half months.


    The biggest problem has been solved. Now Liu Liang is in the mood to go shopping in the supermarket. She bought herself a lot of yogurt, some snacks she likes, some quick-frozen food, and this if there is really no food there.


    After settling these accounts, she called Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai bought consumables such as mineral water and bought a lot of them.


    "Is that enough?"


    Liu Liang is afraid that it is not enough. They have at least three bottles a day. Anyway, Liu Liang likes to drink more water. Zeng''s narration is the same. Moreover, if she has nothing to cook tea and talk about life, maybe these water will go down faster.


    "Enough."


    Zeng Xubai really felt that Liu Liang thought a little more. He pinched Liu Liang''s bulging face, "there is water everywhere. There is no need to tun so much, and the place they want to go is really not a desert."


    "You don''t need to be so scared. You don''t eat or wear anything."


    "But I always feel like buying more."


    Liu Liang didn''t know what it was, but that''s what her intuition told him.

 Chapter 698

    "Well, I''ll buy some more."


    In order to reassure Dr. Liu, Zeng Xubai directly bought four months of water consumption. There are a lot of small bottles. Fortunately, the space in his ring was expanded once last time, so there are few places to help Liu Liang put things in addition to the place for antiques. However, there is really no place to put these water.


    Liu Liang was relieved when she bought enough things. Of course, she also had a good sleep after she went back.


    "Liang Liang, wake up."


    Zeng Xubai patted Liu Liang''s face. Was it too tired by car, or did he let her work hard? How could she be so tired? What about Dr. Liu''s biological clock and her self-discipline?


    This is the first day to come out. Is it difficult to achieve something and start flying yourself? It was ten o''clock, but they still didn''t wake up. They went to sleep again. When they got there, it was almost dark again.


    Liu Liang opened her eyes vaguely, but she turned over again for a while, and then held the quilt in her arms. It means that I won''t wake up even if I die.


    "Then go back to sleep. We''ll come tomorrow." Zeng''s narration also has this. He can''t bear to really dig Liu Liang up. If you want to sleep, sleep more. His spirit is also good.


    Liu Liang hugged the quilt again. "I had a dream all night last night. It''s always like running for my life, so I''m tired."


    Liu Liang yawned, rubbed the quilt with her face, and then continued to sleep.


    Zeng Xu shook his head, "OK, let''s start again tomorrow morning. I''ll help you store some things in the supermarket. What do you say?"


    "OK," Liu Liang turned over, hugged Zeng''s face and kissed him hard, "give me more." If she can''t finish eating, she can walk around. Anyway, she can''t put it away. When she goes back, she continues to eat, or she throws it to Dabao, Xiaobao, and the doctors and nurses in their hospital. How much can be consumed. Besides, there''s still a clear month to eat.


    Now the more the better.


    People still have to learn to store grain. Liu Liang always thinks so.


    Zeng Xuxu left Liu Liang alone in the hotel to continue to make up for sleep. He went to the supermarket and bought some things. There was nothing to do on this day. Buying more also made her happy. Of course, he didn''t have to worry about it all the time. He would be thirsty and hungry.


    Liu Liang slept for a while, but she didn''t sleep all the time. She sat up and couldn''t help touching her forehead. She always felt a splitting headache, but she didn''t have a fever.


    "What did I dream of last night?"


    She said to herself, just remembering that it was something bad, and seemed very tired and uncomfortable. She had the same dream all night, but when she just opened her eyes, she forgot all her dreams. She just remembered that she was tired. Eighty percent of them were running for their lives.


    Forget it, No.


    Liu Liang opened the quilt, took a bath and changed clothes, and then tied her hair casually. She winked at herself in the mirror for a long time, which was good. She unlocked a new shape, because she felt that she was very good-looking.


    "She is a great beauty."


    Liu Liang touched the corners of her eyes again. Well, there were no wrinkles. She was still a very young doctor Liu. After years, she was twenty-four and still very young.


    "What are you looking at?"


    As soon as Zeng came back, he saw Liu Liang in a daze in the mirror.


    "I''m fascinated by my beauty."


    Liu Liang turned her head and boasted about herself.


    It was beautiful anyway, she admitted.


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    Zeng Xubai came over and helped Liu Liang tidy up her braids. "Dr. Liu has always been very beautiful."


    "That''s right." Liu Liang is very satisfied with her appearance. After all, Zhou Lanping is good. Now, when she is middle-aged, she is still a flower in their community. Of course, as a daughter, Liu Liang is not bad. Moreover, her natural cold white skin originally covers three ugliness. Coupled with the internal Qi in her body, she also makes her healthy from inside to outside, The whole person is as transparent as jade.


    Even without beauty, the photos taken are white to glowing.


    Liu Liang winked in front of the mirror for a long time. She really found that she was the kind of person that others said. There was no dead corner at 360 degrees. She looked very beautiful, even her ears.


    She turned back and smiled at Zeng''s narration. Her eyes were filled with unspoken happiness. All of a sudden, it melted her usual coolness. Even her hair seemed to be much more flexible than before.


    Zeng Xubai stretched out his finger and poked her face. This little face is really delicate.


    Liu Liang was quite satisfied with her skin, and she only had a little cream in the morning, which was fragrant and tender.


    "What did you buy?"


    Liu Liang pounced forward, and the whole person hung on Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai reached out and hugged her.


    "I bought some snacks and some water."


    Liu Liang was very satisfied with Zeng''s answer. Of course, the number of snacks and water he said was definitely not so simple. Their shopping has always been measured in bundles and tons.


    "Clean up first. We''ll go over there after dinner."


    Zeng Xu patted Liu Liang on the back and put her on the ground. "If you want to stay here for another day, it''s OK. We''ll go there early tomorrow morning."


    "No, don''t waste your time here."


    When Liu Liang didn''t get up, she wanted to stay here, but now she doesn''t have this mind. The reason why she stayed here is to buy some things. Now she has bought enough things and the food is good. Therefore, here is not as attractive to her as before, so that she doesn''t want to go out, but just wants to nest in the hotel.


    Her good holiday is to see the scenery and experience the humanities, rather than just killing time in the hotel. ¡°


    "Then go.


    Zeng Xubai packed up everything in the hotel and took Liu Liang out of the hotel. The two casually ate something outside and took a bus to the scenic spot.


    There are not many people on the bus. They all go to the scenic spots there, and there are many local residents. For example, Zeng Xuxu and Liu Liang come from other places, but they also come on a special trip, to a lesser extent.


    Not to mention their clothes, their accent is also unique here.


    It sounds very nice. It''s not rough and crazy, but it''s all fine words. There''s a kind of Jiangnan minor


    Wu Nong''s soft language.


    It takes about four hours for the bus to reach the scenic spot. It''s not a short time.

 Chapter 699

    It was also a loss that there were not many people on the bus, and there were few children. Along the way, it was very quiet. Liu Liang leaned lazily on Zeng''s shoulder and was covered with a small blanket. It was not cold at all.


    Bored, you can use your mobile phone to watch the downloaded TV series. If you are hungry, Zeng Xu packed her a lot of good things, ate and played all the way, and felt that time passed quickly.


    So before I felt tired, the car had stopped and was where they were going.


    When Liu Liang got out of the car, she felt she was right when she saw the beautiful scenery outside. The air here was really good. She took a deep breath. There were unique flowers and trees, no high-rise buildings, and no cement roads everywhere. All the colors here were plain and special, even the roads on the ground, Most of them are paved with green bricks. I don''t know whether they were left behind or specially built later, no matter what the reason.


    I have to say, very successful.


    It is integrated with the surrounding scenery, without any sense of conflict.


    Different from other people''s big bags and small bags, Liu Liang and Zeng narrated that they were very relaxed along the way. Because they had no luggage, they could enjoy the beautiful scenery without thinking about their luggage.


    After walking all the way, Liu Liang liked it more and more. She also heard that there are geothermal hot springs here. She hasn''t taken a hot spring yet.


    "Where do we live?" Liu Liang knows that Zeng Xubai has booked an independent courtyard here early in the morning. Most people here live in hotels or inns, but there is another kind, which is an independent courtyard.


    It''s a big place. Of course, privacy is good, but it''s not cheap.


    However, for Liu tuhao, she doesn''t need money at all. A pill can sell for tens of millions. If she wants, just smash a few more pills. With her strength, one pill in ten days and a half months is also OK.


    So she really doesn''t need money now.


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to see the scenery while walking. In fact, most people are the same as them. They don''t need to find a way. There is only one road here, that is, the one under their feet. If you follow this road, you can find the place where they live.


    The road seemed not long, but they walked and stopped. Occasionally, they took a few photos. After walking for half an hour, they came to an ancient street.


    "Most of the buildings here were left over from the Ming and Qing Dynasties," Zeng explained to Liu Liang, "but most of them were built later, so they have some color of the times. Of course, there are many modern things, such as street lights and monitoring, which are not as few."


    Liu Liang put her hand on the wall, which was repaired later. Although she has tried her best to imitate the ancient process, it still shows some modern sense of reinforced concrete.


    Touch in the hand, also do not have any massiness.


    She ran her fingers over the green bricks one by one. It seemed that there was a trace of something that could be ignored, so these bricks were repaired later.


    Liu Liang watched and remembered as she walked until they came to the outside of a house. There are many such buildings here.


    Each family has its own gate and courtyard wall, as well as a unique local tree. The tree is not tall, but the leaves are very dense and have a faint fragrance.


    This kind of tree does not attract insects. On the contrary, it also has some functions of driving buckles. Therefore, local people like to plant this kind of tree, so they see nothing else most along the way. It is this kind of tree, which is planted in pieces and piles of work.


    Zeng Xubai took out a key and opened the door.


    "When did you have the key?"


    Liu Liang blinked her eyes. She really felt that Zeng''s narration was becoming more and more profound, and when he got the key, why didn''t she know?


    Obviously, they have always been together and went to this place. Although she was prepared, she came on a whim and didn''t give them time to prepare. She left and came.


    Then Zeng narrated where the key came from. He couldn''t have conjured it, could he?


    "It''s on the train."


    Zeng Xuxu opened the door and let Liu Liang in, "I asked them to put the key in the hotel we want to live in and take it in the past."


    When he finished, he felt a heavy weight on his back, and then he smiled and stretched out his hand to touch Liu Liang''s hair.


    Liu Liang was lying on his back, and her heart was soft.


    "You said you were so good. How would I live without you?"


    She rubbed the back of Zeng''s narration and didn''t want to think at all. It was a day without Zeng''s narration. When Zeng''s family hurt Zeng''s narration, she was almost without herself, so he couldn''t leave her for a day.


    And he also promised her that he would accompany her all his life.


    "I will always be with you, so Dr. Liu can rest assured."


    Zeng Xubai clenched Liu Liang''s hand, "we will never die in this life."


    "We''ll be together in the next life."


    Liu Liang then said that they still have to be childhood sweethearts. He should protect her and love her as well as in this life. This is what he said. When a man, he can''t break his promise.


    "Well," Zeng said in response to her words, have a good life in this life. If there is a next life, we will still be together.


    Although these words are nothing but an empty promise, if there is, then the promise is there. If not, they will still be together. They will never die and never leave in this life.


    "Go and see where we live."


    Zeng confessed and patted Liu Liang on the shoulder. I don''t know what her sudden sensibility is?


    However, she calmed her mood carefully until Liu Liang was happy to look here and there. When he looked there again, he was relieved.


    It''s also a loss. This is Zeng''s narration. If someone else, Liu Liang''s temperament of saying that wind is rain really can''t cope with it.


    Pushed open a door, inside is a small room, although the appearance looks a little simple, but after entering, I found that there is something else inside.


    And things should be complete.


    The small courtyard is in a Pinzi shape. In the middle is a large bedroom with two floors. You can live in the next family. On the left is the shower room. It is said that the water used is hot spring water. You can take a bath or take a bath. On the right is a small kitchen. If you don''t want to eat outside, you can make it yourself.

 Chapter 700

    Liu Liang went to the big bed inside. She touched the mattress. Fortunately, it was not too soft. She sat down. Well, it seemed very comfortable. The sheets on the bed were like those in the hotel. They were white and had a faint smell of disinfectant. There was also a smell of too much sunlight. They were dry and clean, However, Liu Liang still took off the sheets and put them in the cabinet on one side. Even the pillows and quilts were changed into her own. It was her favorite old coarse cloth. It was very comfortable to sleep, and the pillows were also her own.


    She hugged the pillow and squeezed it hard. There was her own smell on the pillow. She was about to move her whole family over.


    "I''m going to sleep."


    As soon as Liu Liang fell back, she fell directly on the pillow. It was her own taste. Well, it was on Zeng''s narration. It was very comfortable and familiar.


    Vaguely, she felt someone hugging her behind her. The familiar smell came. Instinctively, she was also closer to the heat source behind her.


    Hurry up. Under the panic, there is dust and smoke everywhere. Liu Liang runs forward from time to time. She is also looking for something. Others run forward. She is the only one who runs against others.


    There are cries, shouts, cries and curses. She has been running and looking. She feels that her heart is empty. If she doesn''t find it, she doesn''t want to live.


    "Liang Liang, Liang Liang..."


    It seems that someone is calling her. The voice is very familiar, but who is calling her


    Until there seemed to be light and thorn in front of her eyes. Her eyes were a little uncomfortable. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Zeng Xubai put his hand on her forehead with a worried face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Liang touched her face. How does she feel a little wet? Is it raining?


    But when she looked up, there was not a low ceiling and the light on the ceiling. She couldn''t help but be stunned. It wasn''t raining. Then who splashed water on her face? Were those two little villains Dabao and Xiaobao? Let''s see how she will deal with them later?


    No, no matter how naughty Dabao and Xiaobao are, they won''t joke with adults, and they don''t have the courage. Is it possible that Tuan Tuan''s garden came and peed on her face?


    But this is water.


    Liu Liang touched her face again.


    There''s no other smell, so it''s not urine.


    What is this?


    When Liu Liang looked around again, she was always confused and finally sober. She remembered that they had arrived in Jianglin and lived in a small yard. Now this is the yard, just because she changed a set of bedding, which she used at home and what she liked, They all brought them together and arranged them, such as the vase on the table and the clothes hanger she used to hang clothes, so they didn''t remember for a while. At this time, they were very far away from Xingning.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Liu Liang felt her voice a little hoarse as soon as she spoke.


    Zeng Xubai stood up and went into the bathroom. When he came out again, he had a hot towel in his hand.


    He put a hot towel on Liu Liang''s face and gently wiped her face.


    "What nightmare did you have? How did you cry and make noise?"


    Just now, she really scared him. Liu Liang has never been like this before. Her sleep can be said to be quite good. It may also be because of her occupation. During the day, she is always very busy, so she basically catches as soon as she touches the pillow, and she rarely wakes up.


    But just now, she seemed to have encountered something terrible. She couldn''t wake up anyway? ¡°


    "I..."


    Liu Liang thinks of the dream mirror that flustered her just now. She is still afraid now.


    And she looked at Zeng''s face and finally knew what she was looking for? She is looking for Zeng''s narration. She really doesn''t want to experience the despair and helplessness for the second time.


    She held out her hand and hugged Zeng Xubai tightly. She also buried her face in his neck.


    "I dreamed you didn''t want me. You went to find Xiao San."


    Zeng Xu had calmed his hand and paused directly.


    Is he such a person?


    "Dr. Liu, your imagination is really rich."


    Zeng Xubai held Liu Liang''s face with his hands on one side.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, from young to old singles. When did I see other women more and return a junior? Did you find a junior to show me?"


    Liu Liang''s face is pinched very painful. The whole face is deformed, but people who can''t help but look beautiful, so even if it is deformed again, it is still a beautiful Doctor Liu.


    Liu Liang''s guilty heart can only be pinched by others. No matter how painful it is, she also suffers.


    Every time as long as she made a mistake, Zeng confessed to the old account with her, but she didn''t get it at that time. She had already got it, so don''t get it.


    Zeng had enough narration and lessons, and Liu Liang''s picture of me being wrong and guilty also made him angry just now.


    He sighed secretly.


    His wife is coaxed no matter how difficult it is, and managed no matter how difficult it is


    Moreover, Liu Liang''s temperament should be well trained. Otherwise, if she doesn''t fight these three days, she will go to the room to uncover the tiles for him.


    Liu Liang, who is ready to go to the room, comes down again.


    And what she once said was what she said, and she didn''t refute it at all.


    Indeed, one thing in the world falls to another. Dr. Liu is a genius, arrogant and no one dares to provoke in the hospital, but he is as good as a steamed stuffed bun in Zeng''s narration.


    okay.


    Zeng''s narration and training are also calming. Of course, the most important thing is to worry. Fortunately, Liu Liang is no different. It seems that she is just a nightmare. It may also be that she is too tired by car, or she is too busy at work recently, which forces her too tight. When she slowly relaxes, she will return to normal in a moment.


    "I bought some food and let it cool. When I get hot first, you can wash yourself and come to eat later."


    Zeng Xu pinched Liu Liang''s face again. That''s why he went to the kitchen outside to have hot meals. He bought them outside and wanted to eat them when Liu Liang woke up. As a result, Liu Liang was so good that she slept until now. Now it''s midnight outside. No one sells things in good tourist attractions, so there''s no way, Liu Liang can only make do with some food.


    When Zeng Xuxu came in with the steaming food, Liu Liang had cleaned herself up. She was lying on the table and didn''t know what she thought. She was distracted that she didn''t find anyone coming in.


    Until the food was on the table, and Liu Liang was relieved, and her stomach also shouted with a grunt.

 Chapter 701

    Nothing is real without her stomach.


    Say hungry is hungry, there is no reserve at all.


    Liu Liang picked up the chopsticks and took a bite. The food was not much, but it tasted good. Although it was hot, it was still delicious. In addition, Liu Liang was really hungry, so she didn''t stop when she moved the chopsticks. Until she was full, she ate most of the food on the table.


    After dinner, Liu Liang felt more energetic.


    By the way, she wants to go to the hot spring. Not far from their house, there is a private soup bath. Zeng confessed that he has bought the right to use the hot spring for a month. It can be said that there are all her hot springs, large and small, in this month. She can take whichever one she takes. Even if she sleeps there every day, just don''t peel off her skin.


    After taking her own toiletries, Liu Liang directly ran to the hot spring. The hot spring water had a slight smell of sulfur. The water quality was also very clean, warm and comfortable. Of course, the fatigue all over her body disappeared instantly. When she came out of the hot spring, her skin was red, but her face was white and red, Very healthy.


    When she thinks of such a large hot spring, she can soak as she wants in the future. She is still very comfortable. Of course, she has forgotten those nightmares, but it''s just a nightmare. It''s good to wake up.


    It was also because she had been in the hot spring for half an hour, so Liu Liang slept well at night. Of course, she didn''t have any dreams. When she opened her eyes, the outside sky was bright.


    It''s very quiet around. In addition to the birds outside, it''s very comfortable this morning. Of course, Liu Liang has had enough sleep. She''s in a good mood now. Of course, her spirit is also good.


    Well, her holiday officially began today.


    The front is just an appetizer. And now it''s time for dinner.


    On the first day, they went to climb the mountain. The mountain is not high, but it can be climbed. You can see the whole picture of the small city from above.


    The next day, they almost went to every corner here and ate a lot of local food. However, as Liu Liang thought at the beginning, the scenery here is good, that is, there are not many shopping places, nor a small supermarket. There are only some small shops selling daily necessities, which are very short of things.


    The water quality is good, but Liu Liang is not used to drinking. Fortunately, they have enough water from Linjiang city. Don''t say it''s for drinking, even Liu Liang''s bath is enough.


    On the third day, they went to a natural karst cave not far from here. The karst cave was semi developed and could not be too deep, but it was necessary to have a look.


    On the fourth and fifth days, there are many places to visit. Although the place here is small, there are many places to visit, especially the karst cave. Every time you go, there will be different changes. You can also see colorful small fish in it, which Liu Liang has never seen before.


    The local food is also good. Compared with FengChuan, although there are not many styles, it is better in the unique taste. It is also very different from Liu Liang''s taste. If Liu Liang eats several kinds a day, she may not eat them all even when she leaves.


    In the evening, the hot spring behind the courtyard is where Liu Liang will go.


    She forgot her work and had no trouble. She wanted to stay here for a long time, and now she is really very happy.


    In this way, after half a month or so, Liu Liang is still not tired of living. Her favorite is not anything else, but the hot spring, especially the hot spring with moderate water temperature. She can get some benefits after soaking for a long time.


    So Liu Liang decided that they wouldn''t go anywhere, just stay here for a month, and then go straight home.


    On this day, Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to eat in a small restaurant they recently went to love.


    Although this restaurant is not big, the taste is special.


    It is said that this is a craft handed down from ancestors. I don''t know when it was handed down. I just know that it has been handed down from generation to generation and now.


    All the dishes are planted by herself, and the fish are fished out of the river. Both the dishes and fish are very fresh. The most important thing is that the fish made has no fishy smell, so Liu Liang likes it here very much, so the people who are three different will come here.


    "Still the same?"


    The boss greeted them with a smile as soon as he saw them.


    Because they come many times, and they are also people who don''t need money. As long as they come, they all order their signature dishes, so the boss naturally knows them. Of course, the boss also remembers what they want.


    "Well, the same."


    Zeng Xubai sat down and took out a thermos cup and handed it to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang is not used to drinking water here, so they always carry their own cups.


    Liu Liang took the cup, opened it, sat down and drank it slowly, waiting for the food to be good. By the way, she took out her mobile phone and watched the TV series in her mobile phone.


    Before long, she had smelled the smell of fish.


    okay.


    Liu Liang closes her eyes. It''s this kind of taste. It''s very fragrant. Of course, fragrance is on the one hand. She can eat it in a moment. Thinking of the delicious fish, Liu Liang can''t help swallowing saliva. It''s too slander.


    Therefore, she should eat more. It''s best to be tired of eating. In this way, when she goes back, she won''t want to.


    But how does she feel that she wants to be tired of eating? It seems that it is impractical. At least, now she feels that she won''t be tired of eating for several months.


    She didn''t know that the waiter holding the plate was not the one before.


    The waiter took a peek at them, then quickly lowered his head. Soon after, he took another peek. His hand holding the plate shook from time to time. He didn''t know whether it was because the plate was too heavy or too much thought.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    When the boss saw that the waiter had not replied all the time, he impatiently threw the rag in the pool, "I really don''t know what I can do to find you?"


    "You can drop the dishes when you wash the dishes, and it''s as slow as a turtle when you bring a plate. Don''t you know if the dishes should be served quickly? If it gets cold later, how can you let the guests eat?"


    Originally, the boss wanted to complain again, but the landlady on one side pulled his sleeve, meaning to stop him.


    "But you see."


    The boss pointed to the waiter, "At the beginning, she was poor and helpless, so he took her in, fed her, dressed her, and lived for her. The salary was not less, and even higher than others. But look, what could she do? What did she think it was her own, Miss Qianjin? He had to pick when he did a job. He felt that he didn''t hire a waiter at all, but a master for the store ¡£¡±


    "Forget it. Teach slowly. It''s not urgent."

 Chapter 702

    The proprietress again advised the boss, "it''s not easy for anyone to go out. There are few difficult things in anyone''s life. A little girl may have never done anything before."


    "But we invited a waiter."


    The boss just feels that the boss''s wife is too honest. She doesn''t work. What should she do? They open shops and do business, not charity.


    "Forget it," the boss''s wife advised the boss, "there are many outsiders here for a young girl. If we don''t take her in, our conscience can''t be disturbed if something happens outside, can''t we?"


    The boss was still angry, but he was finally persuaded by the boss''s wife.


    Forget it, that''s it.


    If you can''t do other work, it''s a fool to pour water on this plate.


    The waiter came straight to Liu Liang with the fish. Liu Liang was still watching TV. Zeng Xu said that he had been paying attention to her. As long as her head was down, Zeng Xu''s white hands would come up.


    No, she can really eat her cell phone for a while.


    Dr. Liu''s eyes should be taken good care of. Dr. Liu, who won the international award, is very delicate and expensive. I don''t know how many people''s lives are involved, but we must not be killed by playing with things.


    Liu Liang took the thermos cup on the table and drank. She didn''t care about the footsteps behind her, because the footsteps brought the smell of fish. She knew it was her own food.


    She looked a little longer and then stopped. Now she was just looking at it.


    The footsteps behind her were getting closer and closer. Zeng narration fiercely pulled her into her arms, and then something splashed on her arm, which also burned a blister on her arm. The sudden pain also made her hiss.


    With another clatter, the table fell down and the chair fell down, and both she and Zeng Xubai fell to the ground. Even so, Zeng Xubai finally protected her shoulder. Even if she fell to the ground, she fell on Zeng Xubai.


    Therefore, she fell on Zeng Xubai, who became a meat cushion for her and fell firmly to the ground, but even so, he didn''t even hum.


    When Liu Liang looked up, she saw the table turned over, the chair fell down, and a plate of fish fell everywhere. There was a burning pain in her arm, which was splashed by the fish.


    The last process of fish is to drench it with hot oil, so the fish just brought up is very hot. Liu Liang has to blow for a long time every time she eats it. You can imagine how high the oil temperature inside is. It hurts when such a drop splashes on the skin and meat.


    Suddenly, she found that Zeng Xubai''s arm was drenched with a lot of fish juice. Liu Liang remembered that Zeng Xubai had actually pulled her to his side, but his arm was burning with hot oil.


    Liu Liang can imagine that if she hadn''t been pulled by Zeng''s narration just now, the plate of hot fish with hot oil would pour down on her head, and she would have to be disfigured at that time.


    When the boss and his wife heard the crackling sound outside, they hurried out, and everything outside frightened them.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Zeng Xubai saw that Liu Liang''s eyes were red and was about to cry. He quickly touched her face with an unharmed hand, "what about you? Did you burn anywhere?"


    Liu Liang shook her head. She was fine, but Zeng''s narration was obviously very hot, especially his arm.


    She hurriedly pulled Zeng Xuxu''s arm, because the weather is not too cold, so they wear very thin.


    She helped Zeng Xubai take off her coat, and then gently lifted the sleeves of her clothes up, which was also a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she did not adhere to the wound, which was a great luck in misfortune. She carefully pulled Zeng Xubai''s sleeves up.


    Really, it''s very hot and blistered. It should be a second degree scald. Fortunately, the scald is not big, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    Liu Liang helped Zeng Xubai to stand up. Thanks to Dr. Liu''s good strength, not to mention helping up a big man. Even if there are two big men, 80% of her won''t work too hard.


    "Where is the water pipe?"


    She asked the boss, and the boss was obviously scared and stupid. He didn''t return for a long time.


    Liu Liang directly took Zeng Xubai into the kitchen. When she turned on the tap, she thought of something. Instead of using the tap water here, she used the mineral water. She took out a bottle of mineral water and threw several pills into it. After the medicine melted.


    This is holding a water bottle to Zeng Xubai, pouring it gently on his arm, and being careful not to break those blisters.


    When the water poured down, Zeng confessed that there was a cool feeling passing over his arm. It was like a slight cool wind blowing, reducing the temperature and reducing the pain.


    After lowering the temperature of the scalded part of the skin, Liu Liang took out another medicine and ate it for Zeng Xubai.


    Later, we went to the hospital to check. Liu Liang had medicine there, but she was still a little worried, so she had to check. She had medicine, but she didn''t have a machine. She was afraid that she would hurt more than she saw. It would hurt both muscles and bones.


    The boss outside looked at this mess and was about to die of anger.


    You can''t even carry a bowl. What do you want to do? Even if you can''t carry it stably, why do you pour it on the table.


    At this time, the waiter was still standing there, right in front of the table, where Liu Liang was sitting. Other customers were sitting well and playing with their mobile phones. It was obvious that the waiter didn''t serve the dishes well and poured them on others.


    When the boss couldn''t help but really wanted to hit people, Liu Liang and Zeng confessed.


    "I''ll take people to the hospital first, and the rest will wait until I come back." The boss can''t care about the store now. As for the waiter, he doesn''t have time. When he comes back, he will clean up well. He doesn''t know the priorities now.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be so nervous. It''s just a small injury."


    In this way, Zeng''s narration has to comfort others in turn, which is also free from scaring the boss and his wife to death.


    He is a disaster without provocation, but the boss and his wife are also innocent. Fortunately, he doesn''t have any major events, so don''t hurt each other. Moreover, he really doesn''t feel much pain now. Fortunately, he burns his arm, not his leg, so he can walk by himself, otherwise he really needs to be carried.


    The hospital is not far from here. It is also a small hospital in this place. Otherwise, you have to go to the big hospital in the city. It takes only a few hours to drive.

 Chapter 703

    The hospital checked Zeng Xubai. It''s similar to what Liu Liang expected. It''s skin scald. It hurts a little muscle and bone. Although the area is small, it should also prevent infection.


    "You did a good job in first aid."


    The doctor hung a needle for Zeng Xubai. His technique was OK. He did not tie it more than once and found the right blood vessel.


    Liu Liang had never thought of taking Zeng Xubai back. Although she had medicine, it took half an hour to go back, so she might as well treat here and check it at any time. At most, she gave Zeng Xubai more of their own medicine to make him better and faster.


    From hanging food to various inspections, they were accompanied by the hotel owner. For his sake of responsibility, Liu Liang didn''t intend to trouble him.


    And now she has no mind to find anyone''s trouble. She just wants to stay here.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Zeng Xubai took his uninjured hand and touched Liu Liang''s arm. He remembered that hot oil splashed on her arm. I don''t know if she was hurt?


    "No big deal."


    Liu Liang rolled up her sleeve. There was only one small blister, and the blisters went down. Her physical quality was good. Now there was only a small red dot left, which was almost invisible.


    It''s all right. Zeng Xubai is also relieved. God knows, what will happen if the pot of fish is poured on Liu Liang''s head?


    His clothes were scalded with blisters all over his arms, and it was not only seen on the surface, but even his bones and flesh were scalded. If it was Liu Liang, he wouldn''t want that little face.


    And she loves beauty so much.


    Fortunately, it''s just yourself, not Liu Liang.


    It''s a disaster without provocation. Liu Liang''s heart is very uncomfortable. When they come out, they are good. They also think that after dinner, they will climb the mountain and pick wild flowers, and then take a raft and go boating in the river. The result is now good. They once talked about this arm. They can''t think about it in ten days and a half months.


    Although it doesn''t affect life, it can''t go around like before.


    "Well, don''t be angry."


    Zeng confessed that when he saw Liu Liang''s bulging face, he knew that she was very angry now, or very angry.


    "It''s just an accident. Accidents can happen at any time. Who dares not know what will happen in the next second? It''s impossible not to go out in the future because of these?"


    "I know," Liu Liang knows everything, but she is guilty in her heart.


    "I just feel that you are hurt because of me."


    The last time he was on the plane, and this time, it was all because of her. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have burned his own like this.


    "Fool."


    Once narrated and touched her face, "you are my wife, the closest person to me in the world, and the person who has been with me all my life. Who else can I protect if I don''t protect you?"


    Then he patted Liu Liang on the face, "get me something to eat. I''m hungry."


    "I see."


    Liu Liang stood up and went out to buy him what she could eat and what she couldn''t eat. Needless to say, she knew everything.


    Soon after, she came back with a pile of things, which were bought in a restaurant near the hospital. They were lighter meals.


    "Eat."


    Zeng Xubai put the chopsticks in Liu Liang''s hand. How does Liu Liang feel? In fact, Zeng Xubai asked her to buy these not because she wanted to eat, but because she was still hungry.


    Liu Liang was eating the food without knowing what to eat. She secretly raised her eyes and took a look at Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair. What are you looking at? Eat quickly.


    After dinner, Liu Liang sat by the bed and waited for the needles to be injected. After the needles were injected, there would be no big deal. Just come back tomorrow.


    When the last bottle was half hung up, the owner of the hotel came again and sent Liu Liang''s mobile phone. It was the operation that fell to the ground. It was too hard, so it was broken directly. Even the machine couldn''t be opened.


    The boss also sent 5000 yuan, which can be regarded as the money to compensate for the mobile phone, and the boss was careful to pay the medical expenses and send the mobile phone to lose money. Liu Liang didn''t mean well and quarreled with him again.


    As Zeng Xubai said, all this was just an accident. No one wanted to happen, and it happened again. Is it difficult? Zeng Xubai was scalded, and she also wanted to burn someone else with cooking oil?


    It''s not revenge, it''s intentional injury.


    She took five thousand yuan. Zeng Xubai bought it for his own skin. She couldn''t help it. She bought him more tonics and mended it well. She tried to repair the scalded skin and meat as soon as possible.


    After the injection, they didn''t stay in the hospital, but went directly back to the small hospital. It''s inconvenient everywhere in the hospital. Liu Liang wants to take out anything. She hides from XZ, but not in this small hospital.


    In the evening, Liu Liang woke up many times. She was also worried that Zeng Xubai would not sleep well. What if she pressed the wound down?


    However, it is obvious that Zeng''s sleeping position is much better than her. She is used to turning over, but Zeng''s narration is an action all night, that is, sleeping on her back, but she doesn''t move.


    "Wake up again?"


    A voice came from her ear. She lowered her head and saw Zeng Xubai helplessly raise her hand and pinch her face.


    "Dr. Liu, are you really not sleepy? This is the seventh time you wake up. How many times can you wake up at night?"


    "I''m just worried that if you can''t sleep well, you''ll press your hands."


    Liu Liang didn''t mean it. Why, with her so good and responsible little cute, and such dislike, doesn''t her conscience hurt?


    "Don''t worry," said Zeng Xuxu, raising his real arm. "My arm, no, my little hand will be put aside very safely, so Dr. Liu, you can sleep."


    "But I can''t sleep."


    Liu Liang really can''t sleep, and even if she doesn''t sleep all night, she''s not afraid. It''s a big deal to sleep tomorrow. Anyway, she doesn''t go to work tomorrow. Zeng''s narration doesn''t have to go anywhere. They can live at home.


    This is the most coveted life in her last life. After a few more years, she won''t be a doctor and will stay at home in the future.


    She''s thinking about it. She just doesn''t sleep anyway.


    Also let Zeng Xuxu follow her all night. She didn''t sleep until dawn.


    When I woke up again, it was almost noon.


    Liu Liang was still a little confused at first. She rubbed her eyes and felt strange. As a result, she suddenly thought of something and sat up.


    It''s over. How did she forget her narration.

 Chapter 704

    But what about people? Where have people gone? She has been in bed for a long time, but she hasn''t found anyone.


    The narrator outside couldn''t help sighing. Dr. Liu, who had just slept, was a little worried about his IQ. Fortunately, he was very smart at ordinary times. Of course, he was also high and cold. Fortunately, no one knew that Dr. Liu had such a strong contrast. Otherwise, I really didn''t know whether he would cry or laugh?


    "Dr. Liu, what are you looking for?"


    Zeng Xubai stood at the door and asked her helplessly.


    "I want to kiss my husband."


    "Has your husband become a flea? Why don''t you go to the roof to find him in the crack of the wall?"


    "That''s right."


    Liu Liang raised her head and really looked at the roof.


    The sound just now rang again.


    "Dr. Liu, who do you think would stay on the roof so boring?"


    "Maybe he wants to go to the house and uncover the tiles."


    Liu Liang said quietly, then turned her head, "for example, someone who doesn''t know where to go?"


    She''s so beautiful that I''m tired of it, so I found her a sister?


    If someone really dares to do so, she immediately plucks the fox''s hair.


    Zeng Xubai put the things he was carrying on the table, went to the bed, sat down and began to follow Liu Liang''s fried hair.


    "Now you know the consequences of not sleeping in the middle of the night?"


    "Well?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t know the consequences.


    "Who told you not to get up?"


    So it''s not his fault. Liu Liang didn''t sleep all night and couldn''t wake up in the morning.


    Liu Liang "..."


    It seems to be her fault.


    Her eyes again fell on Zeng''s narrative arm, and she didn''t know how she was wearing clothes. What''s the matter now? Is there anything uncomfortable?


    "Don''t worry."


    Zeng Xubai raised his scalded arm. "I went to the hospital in the morning. The doctor checked it and recovered very well. The blisters have gone down, and the redness and swelling are much lighter. Of course, the needle is finished."


    He put the back of his hand in front of Liu Liang, and there was a visible pinhole on the back of his hand, which also proved that he didn''t lie.


    So early in the morning, Zeng''s narration efficiency was extremely high. He showed himself the injury and gave himself an injection. Of course, even Dr. Liu brought back his breakfast for fear that she would be lazy. He didn''t want to go out today.


    Sure enough, he still knows Liu Liang very well.


    Liu Liang just doesn''t want to go out. She wants to prepare a medicine. It''s a scalding medicine. She just thought of an ancient prescription last night. The herbs are simple and can be bought everywhere. There is one medicine. She uses fairy grass instead, which will be very effective, and won''t leave too big scars in the follow-up


    Otherwise, even if Zeng''s narration is a good physique, but such a big scald, he still inevitably leaves scars, which will not look good in short sleeves in the future, although scars are an honor for a man, especially to save his wife.


    But she doesn''t want to leave a scar on Zeng Xubai. If her mother knows, she will chase her later.


    She also turned grief and anger into a driving force and began to study scald medicine. She sat down all afternoon and still didn''t eat or drink. If she hadn''t been out of sight in her narration and fed her water several times, she really went crazy.


    It was not until it was getting dark that Liu Liang stopped and rubbed her eyes. Alas, a high degree of concentration is bad. Her eyes are sour and uncomfortable.


    "Drop some eye drops. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    Zeng Xubai found a bottle of eye drops and put it in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang nodded. Her eyes are very sour now. It''s the reason why she uses her eyes too much.


    Zeng Xubai helped her drop eyedrops, but he didn''t move the pile of things Liu Liang put on the table.


    He came over, sat down again and asked, what would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you later. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It''s only about eight o''clock. The small restaurants outside should not be closed yet.


    "I want porridge."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to eat anything now. She just wants to drink a bowl of white porridge and pickled vegetable steamed bread.


    "There is no porridge outside."


    Zeng Xubai rubbed Liu Liang''s hair. They have lived here for half a month. Almost everyone in those small restaurants has eaten it. Really, none of them has white porridge.


    "I just want white porridge."


    Liu Liang closed her eyes and turned over again. Her hands also touched things. She didn''t want to open her eyes after dropping eye drops


    Zeng Xuxu took a pillow from the head of the bed and stuffed it in her arms. She also asked her to hold it.


    "I''ll cook you a bowl of porridge."


    Zeng Xubai smiled, sample, do you really think you can beat him?


    It''s just porridge. It''s easy.


    "No."


    Liu Liang opened her eyes to a slit. She could barely see Zeng''s narration. She grabbed Zeng''s sleeve. "If anyone knows, I think I''m abusing patients."


    "Don''t worry."


    Zeng Xu told her to hold the pillow again, "it''s just porridge, just one hand."


    He got up and went to the small kitchen.


    They have rice noodles and several pots, and cooking porridge in an electric rice cooker is fast, so they don''t have to watch it all the time.


    In less than half an hour, he had cooked two bowls of white porridge, heated two steamed buns, and heated the dishes he bought at noon.


    When he put the porridge on the table with one hand, Liu Liang looked at him.


    "As I said, one hand can."


    Zeng''s narration really didn''t move the other hand. After all, he also wanted to be faster and better. He could only use one hand. It was very troublesome.


    Liu Liang picked up the porridge and took a sip. The porridge was very fragrant. The rice oil was boiled out, and there was a unique fragrance of rice. In addition, several small dishes and steamed bread made her have a good impression of years.


    You don''t need big fish and meat, nor do you need delicacies. As long as you have this bowl of white porridge, it''s enough.


    After dinner, Liu Liang put her own ointment in front of Zeng''s narration.


    Zeng Xu generously stretched out his arm and put it on the table.


    "You just believe me?"


    Liu Liang feels that Zeng''s narration is really easy to talk. What she says is what she says. When a mouse agrees without saying a word.


    "Who else can I believe if I don''t believe you?"


    Zeng Xubai reached out and stroked her hair a little, "even if you want my life, I will give it to you."


    Liu Liang "..."


    What about the good silence and the good silence?


    How can this man be so provocative? The top of Dr. Liu''s heart is going to be crisp.


    Liu Liang unties the bandage on Zeng Xubai''s arm and recovers well. Indeed, the blisters have disappeared. Now it''s time to reduce the swelling.


    She took out her own ointment, like the black ointment of dog skin plaster, and then took a small brush and brushed it on Zeng Xuxu''s arm bit by bit. Finally, she wrapped it with gauze.

 Chapter 705

    Zeng Xuxu raised his arm. There was nothing uncomfortable. It was just that when these ointments were just applied, there was a cold feeling, very comfortable, and now there is no discomfort.


    When she woke up the next day, Liu Liang didn''t even wash. First, she changed his dressing. After a night, the black ointment solidified and pasted smoothly on his arm. With a slight touch, it fell off directly, and there was no sense of tearing.


    Much better.


    Zeng Xu raised his wrist. This is himself. Of course he knows what''s wrong


    If he recovers, he knows.


    Now his arm is much better than last night. It is neither red nor swollen. Those places with blisters also began to form scabs. When he lifted and fell, he basically had no feeling.


    Liu Liang is also very satisfied with the effect of this ointment.


    "I feel that if I change my profession to sell dog skin plaster, I may also make a lot of money."


    Liu Liang seems to have found another way to get rich. The efficacy of this ointment is very good. Because a lot of fairy sunflower grass is added, the efficacy is also doubled. Therefore, it is the arm that can make Zeng narrate. It can be very good after a night.


    If there is no fairy sunflower, but it is just an ordinary medicine, although the effect will be discounted, it is still much easier to use than ordinary scald medicine. Moreover, the biggest advantage of this medicine is that it will solidify itself after the medicine is absorbed, will not pull the skin, and will not hurt twice or three times.


    It can be said that it has a wonderful effect on scalding.


    Zeng Xubai put down his sleeve and sat here, ready to let Liu Liang give him a needle. On the last day, he didn''t need to go to the hospital.


    Liu Liang has brought a pile of things, large and small bottles and cans. Her actions are very agile. She has finished three bottles of medicine in a few minutes.


    Then quickly put in the needle, and then adjust the needle speed, no more than a few seconds before and after.


    And Zeng Xu didn''t even feel much. The needle had been hung up.


    "Dr. Liu''s level is still good. He is ruthless and does not have half a point of procrastination."


    Zeng Xuxu always admired Liu Liang''s injection level. He was indeed a talented doctor of the first doctor. He was very fast.


    "That''s..."


    Liu Liang raised her chin. "I''m the fastest doctor in our hospital."


    This is the result of her hard study and practice. At the beginning, I don''t know how many needles she pricked herself, which is the result of practice.


    There is no genius. Genius also needs to work hard, and it needs more efforts than others.


    She took the pen and paper on one side and began to record the method of the ointment.


    She''s really going to sell dog skin plaster. When she goes back, she''ll talk to the dean. It''s also a unique secret recipe of their hospital. I''m sure the dean will be very happy and give her more days off


    Look, what a real person Dr. Liu is.


    What she thought of was not monopoly, not selling money, not pushing to the whole country, or even the whole world. All she wanted was a holiday. It was clear that she could be a beautiful rich woman without going to work. She could eat and drink if she wanted. Even if she was responsible for Tourism all over the world, it was her fault that she almost didn''t talk to the dean for a holiday.


    Does anyone know how hard it is for her?


    She worked hard to write and write down all the burn prescriptions she wrote down. This is still the prescription of the Tianyuan mainland. Because there are few medicines here, she changed some common medicinal materials, and then added a lot of fairy grass powder. It can be said that the effect is extremely high, but if it is produced in large quantities, the effect will not be so good. The good thing is, The basic medicinal materials are very cheap. You can change them several times a day. In this way, the accumulated efficacy is also very considerable.


    While writing, Liu Liang paid attention to Zeng Xubai''s needle hand. When she finished writing, a bottle of medicine was almost finished. She changed Zeng Xubai for another bottle. At this time, it was almost noon.


    "I''ll go shopping."


    Liu Liang is going out to buy some rice.


    "Go," Zeng Xuxu helped her tidy up her clothes. "I''ll be fine, so don''t worry."


    But Liu Liang is still worried.


    No matter how worried she is, she can''t stop eating.


    "I''ll be back in a minute."


    Liu Liang is going to run faster after going out. She believes that with her own speed of 100 meters, she can come back in less than 20 minutes, as long as there are not too many people.


    However, she thought that there were not many tourists this season. Of course, there should be no queuing.


    After posing, Liu Liang had already run out. Zeng Xu had wanted to say more words with her. As a result, Liu Liang ran away with such a swish.


    "Dr. Liu''s efforts under the soles of his feet are rising as expected."


    Zeng Shubai shook his head reluctantly, and then leaned his back against the soft pillow behind him. He raised his arm. My Doctor Liu was indeed a magical person.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    As long as you go out, everything is wonderful.


    At this time, Dr. Liu has gone to the nearest hotel and asked for some light meals. You can''t have big fish and meat, and you can''t have spicy ones.


    Especially seafood, you can''t eat it.


    Fortunately, the food here is not along the beach, so seafood is not easy to eat even if you want to eat it.


    Twenty minutes later, Liu Liang came back with a big bag of things.


    Zeng Xu is still leaning on the soft pillow behind him. He has a needle in one hand and burns the other hand, so he is not flexible and can''t read books. He can watch TV.


    At this time, he quietly lifted his face. The radian of the mandibular angle was not sharp, but it was accompanied by a bit of cold Jun. the three-dimensional facial features were the preferred skin for men, and a pair of long legs overlapped at will.


    It''s no worse than those love beans in the future.


    "Back."


    Zeng Shubai turned his head. If he did, he saw Liu Liang coming back with a big bag of things.


    Is


    He couldn''t help caressing his forehead.


    "Dr. Liu, there are only two of us. Are you sure we can eat so much?"


    Is this feeding pigs?


    Still, Liu Liang fattened him up and then went home to kill him.


    "You have to make up more. If you don''t make up well, it''s slow."


    Liu Liang came over and cleaned up all the things on the table. Then she took out the same things she had brought back, and then poured the food on the plate.


    Then he served the table and put a handful of wild flowers in the middle.


    Whether it''s delicious or not, it must be full of ceremony.


    Zeng Xubai came over and sat down. There were five or six dishes, mostly vegetarian dishes.


    "Doctor Liu, no meat?"

 Chapter 706

    Zeng Xu picked up a cabbage leaf. He just hurt his arm. Dr. Liu won''t give him meat. Isn''t he short of what to make up for? He''s short of meat now.


    "I want to eat lighter recently."


    Liu Liang took a large chopstick dish and put it on Zeng''s narration bowl. "Supplement more vitamins to make it better and faster."


    "All right."


    Zeng Xuxu respected Dr. Liu''s decision.


    Therefore, most of the five or six dishes were eaten by him, not because Dr. Liu said that taking more vitamins is better and faster.


    Zeng Xu didn''t know how many vitamins he had added, but he ate a full plate of green vegetables. He also developed more and more to some kind of long eared animal.


    They lived in this small courtyard for two days. In fact, it was a good day for Liu Liang. A few days ago, they didn''t run too wild. They had to go to several places to climb mountains and water. Now they can have a rest for a few days. They also accumulated a lot. Then they set out and wait until Zeng Xubai''s arm was well, They go out and do whatever they want.


    It''s a pity for Zeng Xu. He loves meat so much and is still a man who doesn''t leave meat at all. He was fed by Liu Liang into a rabbit essence.


    Fortunately, such days will pass. Today is the day of Zeng''s narration inspection and the day when Zeng''s narration is about to leave the sea of suffering.


    In the hospital, Zeng Shubai rolled up his sleeve and exposed his arm.


    The doctor was shocked when he saw Zeng''s wound. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    He looked at Zeng Xubai''s wound incredulously, stared at Zeng Xubai''s face, and finally turned over his illness again and again.


    "How did your wound grow? It''s impossible. It''s not light, but how can it grow like this?"


    Doctors simply don''t believe what they see. It''s only a few days. The scabs have fallen off, and the newly grown meat doesn''t see any hyperplasia at all. In other words, such injuries are likely not to leave scars.


    For ordinary burn patients, the follow-up is the most difficult and unbearable. The proliferation of scars is a very painful process for the recovery of patients. In particular, the more the area of burns, the more difficult it is. Even more, no one dares to imagine that there will be no scars left.


    According to the doctor''s decades of experience, he is 80-90% sure that the wound he once confessed will not leave a scar.


    How on earth is this long? Is this still a person?


    Where the hell did he come from?


    "Maybe I''m in good health, so I recover faster."


    Zeng Xu put down his sleeve, "I''ve been like this since I was a child. The wound is better than ordinary people, it''s easier to recover, and it''s not easy to leave a scar."


    When he said this, the doctor really wants to believe it, but there is no way to believe him, because this is the only thing that can make sense. Otherwise, why do we all use the same medicine and treatment.


    However, why Zeng''s narration recovers quickly can only explain that the degree of natural recovery is also different due to different personal physical qualities.


    Soon after, the nurse had brought Zeng Xubai''s examination report. The doctor roughly turned it over, and then smiled at Zeng Xubai.


    "Congratulations. Your examination report has come out. There is nothing wrong. As for the injury, just recover slowly. If there is any discomfort, come to the hospital for examination."


    "Thank you."


    Zeng Xubai took the inspection report and raised his arm. He was really glad that the scalded area was not too large, so he recovered quickly. Of course, Liu Liang''s ointment was indispensable.


    But I have to say that Dr. Liu in his family is really a fairy.


    Outside, fairy Liu has been waiting.


    When Zeng Xubai came out, she quickly stood up and stared at the inspection report held by Zeng Xubai.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right."


    Zeng Xuxu strode over and handed the inspection report to Liu Liang. She knew she wanted this.


    Liu Liang took it and saw it from the beginning to the end.


    "Well," she was very satisfied with Zeng''s self-healing ability and, of course, with her own ointment.


    "Use it for a few more days and try not to leave scars."


    "OK."


    Zeng Xu promised that what Dr. Liu said was what she said, and who made her Dr. Liu and an expert.


    When they went back, they happened to pass by the small fish restaurant.


    "Do you still want fish?"


    Zeng Xu stopped and asked Liu Liang.


    "I don''t want to."


    Liu Liang almost didn''t get burned by the fish in this family. Although she said she had nothing to do, what happened was her narration. It was not easy for them, but they could eat a fish and finally get hurt.


    "Don''t be afraid of difficulties."


    "But it''s just a small accident. Everyone may encounter a small accident. Let''s go," said Liu Liang, who disagreed with Zeng''s narration


    Zeng narration is again shunshun Liu Liang''s hair, "I''ll take you to eat fish."


    Liu Liang really didn''t want to go, but in the end, there was only one narration that could make Dr. Liu change his mind.


    The owner of the hotel has long been less active when entertaining guests. There is no business in the store. He has big eyes and small eyes with two board women, and sighs from time to time.


    Until Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang came in, the boss and the landlady stood up almost at the same time, both silently flattering and embarrassing.


    Even don''t know what to say?


    Maybe they thought it was a confession to turn over the old account.


    But even if they turn over the old accounts, they deserve it. Although they lost 5000 yuan, are these two people who seem to have no money? So they are guilty and they are also guilty.


    "That..."


    The boss still doesn''t know what to say?


    As a result, Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang and found a table and sat down.


    "Boss, a fish, the rest is the same."


    The boss stood in place for a long time, but he still didn''t move. The boss''s wife pushed him. He reacted for a long time, almost instantaneously, and ran into the kitchen.


    The landlady came over, picked up a clean rag and wiped the table. Her head was almost on the table, but she didn''t dare to look at Liu Liang and Zeng''s narration.


    When the fish came up, the boss carried it himself. He walked very carefully and his hands were very stable. Of course, he came right at them, unlike the waiter, who had to buckle on people''s heads.


    The fish was put on the table and spilled a little oil.


    The boss was relieved, but there was sweat as big as soybeans on his forehead and rolled down.


    Can he say that he was nervous and scared just now?


    "Eat fish."


    Zeng Xubai gave the chopsticks to Liu Liang.

 Chapter 707

    Liu Liang took the chopsticks. In fact, she is still slandering. Even if she doesn''t like the store, the waiter is guilty, but she still wants to eat this dish. How much she disliked just now, and how much she slaps in the face now.


    But she just didn''t want to give the fish a good face, although she knew it wasn''t the same fish at all, and finally she hated a piece of fish.


    Zeng Xuxu can''t eat too spicy, but Liu Liang doesn''t have to raise him as a rabbit.


    It was half an hour after the two finished their meal.


    "Boss, check out!"


    Zeng Xubai took out his wallet and drew out several hundred yuan bills from it.


    "No, No."


    The boss quickly shook his hands.


    How dare he accept the money from these two people? It''s enough to flatter him that they can come to the door and eat his fish again, so they absolutely dare not accept the money.


    "We don''t eat overlord food."


    Liu Liang took the money and put it on the table. It''s as much as it is.


    The landlady pushed the boss


    Finally, the boss could only be in the past, shaking his hands and took the hundred yuan bill on the table. At that time, he really felt that the money was hot.


    In the end, he didn''t know how he found the money until Zeng Xuxu and Liu Liang left. The boss was a big man with red eyes.


    No one knows. How did he spend these days?


    Their loss of money is a small matter, but more importantly, the boss''s self rejection. He has to completely lose self-confidence in himself, and he also has the idea of closing the store.


    Fortunately, Zeng confessed and ordered fish. He didn''t dislike or blame. Maybe they just ate a fish, but for him, it was redemption.


    "He burned you. Do you want to help him?"


    Outside, Liu Liang knew what Zeng Xubai was going to do, and she had to pull her together. She couldn''t let her pull her face, but she had a belly of fish. Although the fish was delicious, he wasn''t afraid that Dr. Liu was in a bad mood and would be supported?


    "Dr. Liu is a doctor. He can save people. When he is here, he can also save people''s hearts."


    Zeng Xu didn''t stop, and then helped Liu Liangshun Shun Shun Mao, "we just had a meal, but we can make others not uneasy day and night, startled dreams night and day, isn''t that good?"


    "And..."


    Zeng Xuxu raised his arm, "Dr. Liu also found a way to get rich. Although it is said that it was my skin and meat, it is worth the skin and meat injury."


    "Maybe this world has its own destiny. It''s right that I have such a difficulty to help Dr. Liu achieve great cause."


    Install, and then install.


    Liu Liang glared at Zeng''s narration.


    Is she short of money?


    But Pu Xubai said, Liu Liang was very useful, and the fish was really not bad. Of course, she didn''t have indigestion, and she felt much better in an instant.


    "Go back and apply the medicine."


    Liu Liang pulls Zeng''s narration and leaves. After she goes back, she will change the prescription and strive to make the ointment perfect.


    Well, that''s it.


    Thinking of this, her steps were faster, and she didn''t have the heart to do anything else.


    A few days later, Zeng confessed that the scald on his arm had healed greatly. Of course, he didn''t feel much either.


    He rolled up his sleeve. The new skin on the wound had grown without hyperplasia, and the new skin was also very elastic.


    Liu Liang stretched out her finger and poked Zeng Xubai''s newly grown skin.


    She shouldn''t leave scars. All she can do is to leave scars. If she does, she doesn''t have any way. She needs plastic surgery. Thanks to it, she took out the ointment at the right time and asked Zeng Xuxu to use the ointment at the first time. This ointment can not only quickly heal the wound and prevent infection, but also the most important thing, It is very effective for scar hyperplasia in the future.


    As for the others, Liu Liang didn''t find them now. When she went back, she would study them again.


    She calculated the time. Now it''s the past 23 days, that is, there are only seven days left for her holiday. No, not seven days, but one day back on the bus, so there are only five days.


    The hot spring here won''t last long.


    "Next time you want to go to the hot spring, we can come again."


    Zeng Xu knew what caused Liu Liang''s sudden loss. There was not much time in a month. Coupled with his accidental scald, they had not gone out for ten days.


    Dr. Liu is in love with his holiday. Who makes Dr. Liu really busy? If you want a holiday, you can work hard and fight with your life.


    Come back in a few months.


    Liu Liang bit her teeth and decided to pick up all the time she had left here and get up wherever she fell.


    In fact, she is thinking about sex and not going back.


    But in the end, she still couldn''t pass the pass of her conscience. She felt that her conscience would hurt.


    In the next few days, Liu Liang didn''t go too far. Most of them walked here and there. By the way, they bought some local special things and gave them as gifts.


    She bought a lot of things and gave them away. When she arrived, she forgot what she bought.


    Vaguely, Liu Liang wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t open them all the time. Only her ears could hear someone talking from time to time. At first, the voice was very noisy, and she couldn''t hear it clearly. Later, those people spoke more and more slowly, and those voices finally became intonation in her ears.


    Of course, she understood what they said.


    "How could there be an earthquake?"


    "Yes, I''ve been to that place. It''s said that there are hot springs not far away."


    "It''s a good place to travel. It''s a pity."


    "The traffic is not very convenient. It is also a little difficult for search and rescue work."


    Liu Liang laboriously opened her eyes. There was a TV on the wall. There was a hostess on the TV. She saw the hostess''s mouth open and close, and returned what she said.


    On what day of a few months, an earthquake occurred in XX area, XX County, XX Province, China. What magnitude is it, and where is the epicenter?


    She tried to open her eyes, to see clearly and to hear clearly, but something seemed to drag her out.


    With a cry, she sat up and gasped. At this time, she put a dress on her shoulder, and she was taken into a warm embrace.


    "What''s the matter? Have a nightmare again?"


    Zeng narrated and patted her on the back. What''s the matter with you recently? Are you too tired, so you''ve been having nightmares.


    And a lot of times, Liu Liang has never had such a thing. She has always been honest in her sleep and rarely has insomnia, not to mention nightmares.

 Chapter 708

    But what happened recently?


    Liu Liang gasped, but also a cold sweat. Even her clothes were half wet.


    Zeng Xu comforted her by patting her on the shoulder, but as soon as he touched her semi wet clothes, he couldn''t help tightening his eyebrows.


    "I''ll get you a dress."


    He was just about to leave, but Liu Liang pulled his sleeve. Her face was very bad and her fingers were hard. They almost tore Zeng''s sleeve.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Zeng Xu patted her hand, and under the appeasement, Liu Liang finally calmed down and slowly loosened Zeng Xu''s sleeve.


    Zeng confessed that this was when he went to the wardrobe and took a dress.


    "There is a hot spring outside. Would you like to take a dip?"


    Zeng Xubai helped Liu Liang change her clothes and wiped her face with a towel, but Liu Liang didn''t know how. He didn''t say a word. He just sat here numbly, which also made him very worried.


    If she doesn''t say or respond, it''s like being stupid.


    At this time, Liu Liang was still slightly afraid, because she actually dreamed of her previous life. Now she remembered why everything she saw in her dream would be so familiar?


    In the stiff and indifferent ward, the thick disinfectant in it also has a bad smell, which is only found in the chronically ill patients. Even if it is cleaned up, that smell still exists.


    This is the smell of death and lifeless decay.


    She was afraid of that place and herself at that time. She was lonely, painful and unbearable.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s okay. It''s just a nightmare."


    Zeng Xubai patted Liu Liang on the shoulder, and under his appeasement, gradually, Liu Liang has always been a tight body, and finally relaxed and stopped sweating.


    Until her breathing calmed down again, Zeng confessed that she was asleep again.


    When Liu Liang opened her eyes again, she turned on an enlarged face.


    "Wake up?"


    Zeng Xu put his hand on her forehead. "It''s a little hot. Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Liu Liang feels that her body is a little heavy, and she seems to have little strength. She doesn''t even want to get up, which makes the whole person lazy and uncomfortable.


    Dr. Liu, who has always been healthy, is ill.


    Still sick like a mountain.


    "I''m fine. Just sleep a little longer."


    Liu Liang pulls the quilt onto her shoulder again. In fact, she knows what''s wrong with herself?


    To be exact, she is not ill, but frightened, afraid, and needs her own adjustment and recovery.


    If only she were at home now, she could have a serious reason to ask the dean for leave. He had to approve it if he didn''t approve it.


    Even the most powerful calf will be tired and ill one day, but now it''s good. Her own fake is used to pay the bill. Her heart hurts very much.


    And I don''t have any mind. Even the hot spring I''ve always liked, I don''t want to soak now, and I don''t have any mind.


    In this way, she slept for a day, but also powerless for a day, which made Zeng''s narration more and more worried.


    "Let''s go back and go downtown."


    Zeng finally decided to take Liu Liang out of here. This place is good, but the conditions are not enough. Moreover, some facilities are not as convenient as those in the urban area. If Liu Liang''s situation is still aggravating, he will throw her directly into the hospital.


    Obviously, the hospital in the urban area has much better medical conditions than the small one here.


    I couldn''t help but say that Zeng Xubai packed up the things directly, along with the things, and Liu Liang packed them directly and threw them on the bus back to the city.


    After driving for about four hours, they took them back to the city.


    It seems that it has improved for more than ten years. The lights are bright at night, which suppresses the simple quality there, and the free scenery there is also replaced by high-rise buildings.


    But the sense of security here is much stronger.


    As for Liu Liang, who has always looked suddenly, she was thrown into the hospital by Zeng Xubai. In other aspects, Zeng Xubai can follow her, but only in this matter, Liu Liang doesn''t count.


    Even doctors are the same. Doctors don''t treat themselves, which may be the portrayal of Liu Liang now.


    There''s no big problem with your body.


    The doctor took Liu Liang''s examination report. It should be the reason why he was frightened recently. A good rest will be better in a few days.


    Liu Liang''s expression at that time was embarrassing for herself.


    The doctor prescribed some calming drugs for Liu Liang, but she didn''t let her be hospitalized. She wasn''t sick and lived in any hospital. If she really wanted to be hospitalized, it was psychiatry. Dr. Liu didn''t go in. It was so embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Zeng Xubai also saved Dr. Liu''s last face and didn''t let her live in psychiatry.


    After returning to the hotel, Zeng Xu poured water and put the medicine in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang looked at the water in her hand, and then looked at the pills Zeng Xubai held in her hand. She didn''t move for a long time. Can she say that she didn''t want to take the medicine? It''s three poison.


    Zeng Shubai narrowed his eyes, full of warning in his eyes.


    Liu Liang grabbed the pills, stuffed them all into her mouth and ate them without dropping.


    But not to mention, the art industry is really specialized. Liu Liang is mainly engaged in brain science, but she doesn''t dabble in psychiatry. After taking these drugs, she fell asleep soon. When she woke up, she felt a lot more calm and calm. There was no anxiety and fear, which was also alleviated.


    "It seems that it will be all right soon."


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s soft hair and took medicine for a few days. If he recovers like this, he will be fine.


    Liu Liang pinched his palm.


    "Me too. I feel so."


    Is


    She counted the time. This time they came out, it was not a pleasant trip. They wasted their time on medical treatment. As long as they were uncomfortable, they would have no interest in shopping.


    However, the problem now is that Liu Liang''s holiday has begun to have insufficient balance. It can be said that in fact, they are going back now. Even after they go back, she has no time to relax and has to go to work immediately.


    But now look.


    Liu Liang pulled up the quilt and covered her head. Her spirit was not very good. She had a headache and she was uncomfortable.


    Zeng Xubai took out his mobile phone and dialed Liu Liang''s hospital leader.


    "What, do you want to renew your leave?"


    The dean''s eyes stared out with his mobile phone.


    "A month is not enough?"


    Really, this holiday can''t give more, give more, this is not, the heart is to go wild. If you go on like this, you won''t go back to the hospital. What he fears most is that Liu Liang will play with things and lose heart, don''t want to make progress, regardless of weight.

 Chapter 709

    After all, he is a good money owner. He can''t count on anything except her sense of responsibility. Now, look, it''s really wild.


    "Even if she goes back now, she can''t work."


    Zeng Xubai went to the balcony and stood. "Something happened to her. She''s not in good spirits now. I still have the diagnosis certificate of the local hospital."


    "Let her rest first.


    The Dean stopped for a long time before he changed his mouth. Even the time was not mentioned. "The patients here can still drag on."


    "I thank you for her. When I get back, I''ll go to work immediately."


    Once recounted, looking back, Liu Liang still hid her in the quilt, as if she had slept again.


    "You''re welcome," said the Dean with a dry smile, "I''m not so picky. Maybe I''m really under too much pressure, so let Dr. Liu rest a few more days and give her paid leave here."


    Zeng Xuxu hung up the phone and then came over. He pulled off the quilt and saw that Liu Liang was sleeping. She was holding a mobile phone, playing games and Tetris. She was addicted to playing recently.


    Sometimes playing without eating or drinking is really like being evil.


    However, Zeng Xu knew that Liu Liang was really not evil. She just thought too much and couldn''t bear the thought of this small head, so she needed a way to vent.


    And Tetris is.


    This kind of game basically has no technical consideration, and there is no need to waste your brain. You can play it.


    "Did I hear your Dean just now?"


    Zeng Xubai picked up a pillow and put it behind Liu Liang, which also made her more comfortable.


    Liu Liang nodded, "I heard it. I don''t miss a word."


    "He was very generous this time. He gave me a holiday. He didn''t even have a time limit." In other words, if she wants, she wants to rest for another month.


    However, the old fox was so generous because he knew that she was a person with professional ethics, so he didn''t say anything, but drew a big cake empty.


    "Stay a few more days," said Zeng Xubai, touching the top of her hair like a child. "There are differences here. You can stay a few more days and see it."


    Liu Liang has no immunity to Zeng''s narration.


    She nodded, then took the mobile phone to her eyes and began to play. Although her eyes were looking at the mobile phone and her hands were playing games, her brain didn''t know what she thought. It seemed that she had forgotten something, which was still very important, but it was partial, but she couldn''t remember it all the time.


    The more you think about it, the more painful your brain is, and the worse her spirit is.


    So in the end, she can only concentrate her mind by playing games. At least, she won''t shout pain with her head in her arms. At that time, she may really be thrown into the psychiatric department by Zeng Xuxu.


    And her doctor Liu''s face will soon be bare.


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, and face must not be lost.


    With a shout, Liu Liang sat up again.


    Her chest fluctuated violently up and down, and cold sweat was constantly seeping out of her forehead.


    "Another nightmare?"


    Zeng Xubai sat up, grabbed her back and patted her on the shoulder, just like several times before, slowly calmed Liu Liang down.


    "What did you dream of?"


    He just wanted to know what Liu Liang dreamed of and how she could scare herself like this. Nightmares are constant every day and every night. The light ones are unstable to sleep, while the heavy ones, like now, will be surprised to sit up and then can''t sleep.


    Liu Liang shook her head. She didn''t know how to say that half dream didn''t wake up. It always seemed to pull her to the abyss of her previous life. It seemed that she had a hand and was dragging her to hell step by step.


    "First take a bath and come back."


    Zeng Xuxu pulled Liu Liang into the bathroom and helped her put the water. This was his way out. At this time, he was not half sleepy. He could only find out the medicine prescribed by the doctor for Liu Liang and wait until she came out to eat. But how did he feel that the medicine was useless for Liu Liang now? Maybe he had to see the doctor again.


    It is because of these inexplicable nightmares that Liu Liang''s spirit has become worse and worse. People are also losing weight sharply. It is only a few days. There is no ruddy on her face and less meat on her cheeks. If it goes on like this, she must lose weight.


    Soon after, Liu Liang came out of the bathroom. She went to the balcony and looked at the strange night scene. At this time, they were on the 15th floor of the hotel.


    From here, you can also see the night of the whole urban area. The lights are bright and beautiful.


    She just wanted to open the door of the balcony, but one hand stretched out and closed the door of the open-air balcony again. Only at that moment, the wind blew from the outside and blew on their faces with a slight coolness.


    "Don''t stand here. It''s cold outside."


    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang''s hand, asked her to sit down, and then helped her wipe her hair. Her hair was still wet, so she dared to go outside to blow the cold wind. Doctors should know the consequences of doing so.


    Zeng said as he spoke, the warning in his tone was full, but Liu Liang dared not even refute.


    Until her hair was dried, Liu Liang yawned and she was sleepy.


    She hugged Zeng Xuxu''s waist and wanted to sleep better and feel at ease,


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s hair again. After feeling really dry, he held her to the bed, and then opened the quilt to cover them.


    "Sleep."


    He patted Liu Liang on the shoulder to appease her.


    Just didn''t sleep long, Liu Liang suddenly opened her eyes again, her pupils contracted a few times, and her face changed greatly.


    She reached out and touched something in bed until she touched her mobile phone, and the date displayed on the mobile phone overlapped with a day in her memory.


    The TV set hanging on the wall is colored, and the appearance of the host is blurred. Even the voice is not clear, but the earthquake and epicenter can still be heard, but the date below the TV is more and more vivid.


    Liu Liang''s hand holding the mobile phone was also tight. She almost didn''t throw the mobile phone on the ground.


    She suddenly sat up and asked Zeng Xubai to follow. Before he came and spoke, Liu Liang directly pulled him out. They didn''t even wear shoes.


    Liu Liang''s strength is very big. Zeng''s narration can''t get rid of her, and Zeng''s narration obviously doesn''t mean to get rid of her hand.

 Chapter 710

    Forget it, let her do whatever she wants.


    Soon after, the two of them had stood on the big square outside the hotel. At this time, they were as embarrassed and pitiful as they were under the street lights.


    Both of them were wearing silk pajamas, with messy hair and no shoes on their feet. They stood here in the square, blowing, helpless and pathetic.


    Liu Liang opened her mouth. She just wanted to say something. Suddenly, there was a violent earthquake.


    Zeng Xu suddenly thought of something. He grabbed Liu Liang''s hand and held her tightly in his arms. Almost in an instant, they even wanted to stop breathing, accompanied by countless screams and cries.


    This is


    Earthquake!


    A sudden earthquake.


    He raised his face and saw a lot of people running out of the hotel, just like him and Liu Liang. They were not well dressed and frightened.


    Many others just came out with a sheet.


    Suddenly, with a click, the glass door of the hotel was directly smashed. Those glass fragments flew everywhere and plunged into the people who had just run out of the door and didn''t close to avoid.


    Liu Liang tightly grasped Zeng''s narrative clothes, and a pair of eyes looked at the dust in front of her from time to time. They even had no time to make any response, so they had to stand here and warm each other.


    Zeng Xubai held Liu Liang tightly and could feel her body shaking. Not to mention Liu Liang, even now he was still terrified. If they were still in the hotel, at this time, they were still trapped in it. At that time, they would be more than a narrow escape.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Zeng Xu comforted her. He took out a blanket from the ring and wrapped Liu Liang up.


    "You should be quiet. You will be needed here later."


    Many people were injured. In a short time, traffic was paralyzed, communication was interrupted, and medical treatment could not be recovered as soon as possible. Therefore, these people still need Liu Liang to save them.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang promised. She held Zeng''s waist tightly and wanted to draw warmth from him. In this way, she could warm her whole body and her heart.


    Until the terrible shock gradually subsided, but in this great disaster, it was still their lingering nightmare.


    Zeng Xubai took out a pair of shoes and socks and put them on for Liu Liang. Under the shelter of the blanket, Liu Liang had changed a suit of clothes. At this time, a large medicine box was also placed beside her feet.


    Where are the commonly used drugs? If they are not enough, just fill them in.


    And at this time, no one will notice what''s wrong with the medicine box?


    "We split up to save people."


    Zeng Xubai touched Zeng Xubai''s face, "be careful."


    Liu Liang grabbed his arm, her lips moved a few times, and finally she slowly opened it.


    "Be careful, too."


    She said that it is not safe yet, and there are many aftershocks.


    "I know."


    Zeng Xubai said goodbye to her hair behind her ears. Before someone came to save us, we had to save ourselves.


    "Dr. Liu, this is what you must do. Everything you learn will save more people, okay?"


    I''m afraid there is only Liu Liang here, and only Liu Liang is such a useful doctor. Those people are still waiting for her to help.


    Liu Liang clenched the medicine box in her hand, "don''t worry, I know how to do it. In terms of specialty, when did Dr. Liu lift the chain?"


    Looking at the back of Zeng Xubai leaving, Liu Liang gently breathed out, and then she ran to the crowd with the medicine box.


    She put the medicine box down and squatted in front of a man with a bloody face.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m a doctor."


    And just like this, I''m a doctor, which made the man burst into tears.


    Liu Liang examined the man''s head. The man should have been injured by the glass explosion. He happened to be the unlucky ones who escaped from the door. He had several pieces of glass debris stuck on his head, but fortunately, these glass debris were not big, so he didn''t hurt too deeply.


    "Bear it."


    Liu Liang took out the tweezers from the medicine box, moved her fingers and pulled out the glass fragments as soon as she exerted her force. The man immediately felt a heat flow on his face, and fear turned his face white again.


    Even the pain can''t be felt.


    Until a bandage wrapped around his head, he touched it.


    "I''m fine?"


    He knew clearly that he was fine. There was nothing except some dull pain on his head.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Liu Liang packed the medicine box, "it''s just a flesh wound. I sewed a few stitches for you to stop the blood. If you don''t trust me, wait until someone comes to the hospital, and then check it."


    Liu Liang then stood up with the medicine box and went to see another injured person.


    "Come here, right here, carry it out."


    I don''t know who shouted.


    Then the person who was carried out was accurately placed here by Liu Liang.


    Now everyone here knows that Liu Liang is a doctor and puts all her hopes on her.


    Liu Liang turned around and checked the man whose whole body was covered with dirt.


    Because there is no instrument, she can only touch it with her hands. Fortunately, she is not an ordinary doctor, and sometimes she doesn''t need too much instrument assistance.


    The man hurt his leg.


    Liu Liang breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she didn''t hurt her head, there are no conditions here. Let her complete an operation, so it''s the easiest treatment for bone and skin injuries like this.


    Liu Liang asked someone to find two boards to fix the patient''s legs. This is also an operation. Now she has no way, so she can only fix the injury first and avoid the second injury.


    Besides Zeng''s narration, he is not much better now. There is ash, soil and blood. When saving others, other people''s blood and his own blood, but now he can''t deal with it. Of course, he can''t feel the pain.


    In my mind, there are only two words: saving people.


    Maybe one second faster, you can save a life.


    "Help me, help me..."


    A woman''s weak voice sounded. Zeng''s narration followed the voice. He saw a woman pressed on a pillar and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out right away."


    Zeng Xuxu walked over and propped up the column. The cement column is very heavy. If it is not one end, it is also built on the wall. Even if Zeng Xuxu has great strength, it is impossible to support it.


    After the woman felt that she could move, she quickly got up.


    She is disheveled, wearing a dirty dress that can no longer be dirty. It seems that she is still worn by the hotel waiter, and her hair covers her face. The dress is somewhat familiar, but Zeng narration doesn''t think about other aspects.

 Chapter 711

    Instead, she tried to put down the column. As a result, at this time, the woman suddenly stretched out her hand and pushed him forward. Zeng''s heart suddenly tightened, and the cement column pressed directly against him.


    At this time, he had no reaction, but thought of Liu Liang holding the quilt alone.


    Just when he felt that he was finished this time, his weight suddenly lightened. When he looked back, he saw a white little hand on the post.


    When he turned around again, he saw Liu Liang''s tight face and his thin but tight body.


    "Go!"


    Liu Liang pushed the pillar aside, pulled Zeng Xubai and ran out. Less than three seconds after they left, bang, the place where they stood just now turned into ruins.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zeng Xubai hurriedly checked Liu Liang''s arm. Such a thin arm just propped up the cement columns. I''m afraid they all have hundreds of kilograms.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Liu Liang moved her wrist. In fact, it still hurts. After all, she is human, not reinforced concrete. Just to prevent Zeng from worrying, she can only pretend that there is nothing.


    Zeng Xu pinched her slender wrist, "don''t do this in the future. It''s too dangerous."


    "Where is it dangerous?"


    Liu Liang grinned. Her little face was gray, but she smiled very clean. "You see, she clenched her fist. I have great strength and nothing will happen."


    And she hasn''t said that if something really happened in Zeng''s narration, what is she still doing alive? Such a boring world.


    "What happened just now?"


    When Liu Liang mentioned it, she was afraid. After she had handled the injured over there, she remembered that it was this time. They escaped at three or four o''clock in the middle of the night, and now it was dawn. When she looked at the time, no wonder she felt that the whole person was tired. It was more than ten o''clock, and count it.


    She hasn''t eaten for most of the day, and she has to walk from time to time.


    Waiting for the patients to be handled almost, she came to Zeng Xubai and wanted to eat something with Zeng Xubai, so that they could continue to save people.


    Until she looked for a long time and found someone else, she found that he was almost not pressed under the cement column. If she hadn''t happened to be there, Zeng confessed that Chengdu was now a meat pie, and she would have become a widow.


    "It was just an accident."


    Zeng Xu doesn''t want to say that he was calculated just now.


    In fact, he didn''t understand that he had no grudge against the woman. On the contrary, he saved her. Why did the woman want to avenge him and want to kill him.


    And these, he doesn''t want Liu Liang to know. With her temperament, if he knows, he has to find someone and kill her.


    "Well, don''t think about it yet."


    Zeng Xubai saw Liu Liang''s face twisted, and hurriedly took her to sit down.


    "Hungry, let''s eat something first."


    Liu Liang nodded. She was hungry.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Zeng Xu asked, turning inside his ring to see what to eat?


    "I want fish."


    Liu Liang wants to eat fish again, especially the kind of spicy fish. She can''t resist it.


    "No fish."


    Zeng Xubai wiped Liu Liang''s face with his unclean sleeve.


    But the more you wipe it, the more dirty it becomes. In the end, it becomes a flower cat.


    He took out a steamed stuffed bun, which was Liu Liang''s favorite. Although it was cold, it was not too hard.


    This is always OK, and what fish do you want to eat now?


    It''s a good place to eat soil.


    Liu Liang took the steamed stuffed bun and took a hard bite. It was like biting the meat of Zeng''s narration. Don''t mention how cruel it was.


    Zeng confessed that he also took out one. They sat and wolfed down and ate. Now this time is really not the time to pick. Being able to eat and have strength is more important than anything.


    "I want to save people with you."


    Liu Liang didn''t want to stay with those patients. What happened just now also frightened her. If she didn''t stay around Zeng''s narration, she wouldn''t be at ease.


    "I have great strength."


    She showed Zeng''s narration that she was not strong at all. By the way, she ignored the faint and painful wrist. She felt that she should have hurt the bone, but fortunately it was her left hand. It was no big deal. Even if there was only one hand left, she could still operate on the patient.


    But there is only one husband. She doesn''t trust her if she doesn''t follow him.


    "It''s more useful for you to stay there than to follow me."


    Zeng Xubai took out a paper towel and wiped Liu Liang''s face carefully. "Our efforts to save a person may be because we didn''t get timely treatment."


    "I know you have great strength. One can hold several men."


    But now there is no shortage of men, "so we all want to maximize our ability, you know?"


    Liu Liang opens her mouth to refute, but she knows that she can''t say anything but narration.


    Because what puxubai said was right, and no matter how much she said, it was useless.


    Finally, Zeng continued to follow others to save people. Liu Liang also returned to the place where the medicine box was placed.


    "Here comes the doctor!" When she first came, a group of people surrounded her.


    "Dr. Liu, my daughter is not well. Come and have a look."


    "Dr. Liu, my leg hurts."


    "Dr. Liu, my head hurts."


    "Dr. Liu..."


    "Dr. Liu..."


    Liu Liang cheered up. Fortunately, she just ate something, so now she has some strength. Otherwise, these sounds alone are enough to force her to death.


    Not far away, Zeng Xuxu took out his mobile phone. The number displayed on the mobile phone was called by Wen Ting.


    Signal restored?


    Zeng Xubai put his mobile phone in his ear and followed the crowd to save others.


    "Shubai, are you on the train?"


    Wen Ting counted the time. If the time was right and Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang came back according to their booking time, they should have left Jianglin yesterday. Of course, they just avoided the earthquake.


    But now he listens to the voice from his mobile phone. It seems that someone is shouting one, two, three. What, are they refuelling the train?


    The luck of the couple can''t be so bad.


    "No." Sure enough, Zeng confessed and asked Wen to stop for a long time without saying anything.


    It seems that their luck is really good.


    "Are you still near the river?"


    Wen Ting looked up and saw that Zhou Lanping was feeding eggs to the two children. The two children sat in rows and waited for grandma to feed them. You and I ate very delicious and good.

 Chapter 712

    He walked aside and sighed, "are you all right now?"


    Listening to Zeng''s voice, he knew that they should be all right. Otherwise, Zeng could not talk to him emotionally here.


    not so bad.


    Indeed, this sentence also reassured Wen Ting.


    "What about Dr. Liu? Are you hurt?"


    Wenting never got through to Liu Liang. Maybe it''s because Liu Liang didn''t know where she lost her mobile phone.


    "She''s busy, saving people."


    From the perspective of Zeng''s narration at this time, you can just see Liu Liang walking back and forth to save people from time to time. He raised his face and looked at the dark sky. Looking at the weather, it''s going to rain soon. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing?


    At least this rain can make people buried under the ruins have a small amount of water to drink, but it will also increase the difficulty of rescue.


    But someone should come soon. Then they won''t be alone.


    "We''d better not tell others what we''re here."


    Zeng Xubai gripped the cell phone in his hand, which was free of their worry, but there was nothing to do. If there was no accident, they could go back soon.


    "Don''t worry, only I know where you went."


    Wen Ting looked back at Zhou Lanping, who fed the children, "fortunately, they don''t know. Otherwise, Chengdu is in a hurry to become a madman, but you''d better come back early. I can''t hide it for long?"


    "I see."


    Zeng Xu hung up the phone and then followed others to save people, during which there was no rest.


    The sky was getting heavier and heavier. Liu Liang looked at the gray sky.


    Find something to build a place that can keep out the rain.


    The injuries of these wounded were light and heavy. Now she just did emergency treatment, and there was no way to carry out specific treatment. It would be even worse if she was exposed to the rain.


    Soon after, they built a very simple shed with all kinds of rainproof cloth and wood boards. Although it was really broken, it was a place that could shelter the wind and rain.


    Several people carried the seriously ill into it.


    Soon after, it rained.


    Liu Liang changed into a raincoat where there was no one, and then took the raincoat to find Zeng narration.


    "Why are you here?"


    It was comforting to see Liu Liang in her raincoat.


    Finally, he didn''t worry about it. He knew to put on his raincoat.


    "I brought you one too. You put it on first." She took the raincoat in her hand to Zeng Xubai. In fact, she can''t block much rain, but it''s better to block some.


    Zeng''s narration was also not selected. He directly put his raincoat on himself. Even the wet clothes inside didn''t change.


    Liu Lianggang wanted to speak, but she didn''t speak in the end.


    She went back to the canopy and took the medicine box to see these patients. One of them had a fever. Liu Liang had given him liquid and couldn''t care about it now. If someone found out at that time, it would be said that the medicine was taken from the nearby clinic.


    After hanging the needle, the man''s temperature also dropped, but his face was still not very good.


    Now there are fewer and fewer people who can be saved. Although they are used to life and death, the ruins still make Liu Liang feel shocking fear.


    If you haven''t seen it with your own eyes and experienced it in person, no one will ever understand that there is really purgatory in the world.


    She leaned wearily against the corner of the wall and put her chin on her arm. Listening to the rain outside, the whole person was always cold.


    In the rain shed, a dirty woman came in. Now everyone is dirty and messy. Some clothes don''t avoid the body, and no one dislikes who or laughs at who?


    Others were numb and found a place for themselves. Only this woman seemed to be paying attention to Liu Liang all the time.


    Liu Liang also found that Youdao could be said to be a malicious sight, which would fall on her from time to time, but whenever she went to look for it, there was nothing. For a time, it also made her think she had an illusion.


    She licked her dry lips and put her hands behind her. When no one noticed, she also took out a bottle of water, opened it and drank it. After drinking a few mouthfuls, she handed the remaining water to a wounded patient.


    The wounded man took a drink and handed it to the others.


    In this way, it was the turn of more than a dozen people. Finally, they returned to Liu Liang. There was a small half of the bottle of water. They all knew that Liu Liang was a doctor and a doctor who could save their lives, so they were willing to give her their own water and food.


    Just hope she can live well and save more people''s lives at that time.


    "I''m not thirsty. Drink it."


    Liu Liang gave them the water again. She was not short of water. There was still a lot of water in the ring. She wanted to forget it.


    When she was sure that the injured person was safe now, she came out and walked forward in the rain.


    The woman in ragged clothes like a waiter just stood up and wanted to follow up, but she found that Liu Liang didn''t know where she had gone. There was only a piece of rain outside, and a piece of palpitating and frightening ruins in the distance.


    Soon after, when Liu Liang came back, she actually held a pile of things. After she put them down, she took several people out. When they came back, everyone held things, boxes of bread, snacks, biscuits and mineral water.


    To ask where to find it, it is at the door of a small shop. As long as you can find it, you can eat it. No one cares too much now.


    With water and food, they have a glimmer of light and hope in the dark.


    The fever is gone.


    Liu Liang took out the thermometer and relaxed for a while. The patient who had the most fever just now finally got rid of the fever. He hurt his bones and organs. Liu Liang just did some basic treatment to keep others'' condition at the beginning, but he can''t operate for him. Finally, he still needs to go to the hospital.


    When she came out again, she also stood in the rain. Even if she was wearing a raincoat, the rain still flowed into her neck from time to time. It was not too cold, but now she felt a burst of strange cold.


    She wiped the rain on her face and wanted to find Zeng''s narration, but there was nothing in the end, and she didn''t know that there was a man standing behind her all the time, shrinking his hand in his sleeve, and it seemed that there was something hidden in his sleeve?


    Suddenly, she rushed at Liu Liang. As a result, Liu Liang took a few steps forward. With a bang, the woman threw herself into the air and lay down with her face to the ground.


    Liu Liang stopped and turned around.


    "Can I help you?"

 Chapter 713

    "No, no, I can get up myself."


    The woman still lay on the ground and ate a mouthful of soil. She shrunk her body and didn''t dare to let Liu Liang come over at all.


    Now she knows the fear.


    Liu Liang is no one else. If she is cruel, she can really be cruel. Coupled with her natural power, she can really beat the dead with a pair of fists.


    "Oh..."


    Liu Liang is not reluctant. She turns around and walks forward to find Zeng''s narration. By the way, what can I do for her?


    After Liu Liang went away, the woman got up from the ground. She wiped her face hard. The rain also washed the stains on her face, revealing a young woman''s face.


    It''s not good-looking, but the Yin sincerity on his face is very frightening.


    If Liu Liang were there, she would recognize this face.


    Because this face is familiar to her.


    Wu Sijing.


    Witch''s granddaughter.


    It turned out that the people in Xuanmen had been looking for Wu Sijing. Unexpectedly, she hid in such a small city and even met Liu Liang and Pu Xubai several times. Of course, she didn''t do anything less.


    A person who remembers revenge is a person who remembers revenge, and then he is down, but there is absolutely no lack of harmful thoughts.


    Wu Sijing stood up and bent down like an old man. She hissed suddenly. When she raised her hand, her hands were already bloody. The fruit knife she had been hiding in her clothes cut her hand, and she didn''t dare to find the rule of man.


    Liu Liang is the only doctor here. She is afraid that Liu Liang will recognize her. At that time, she will not be far from death. She knows very well that Liu Liang has never been a good Lord.


    She believes that Liu Liang has absolutely no mind to complain with morality. It depends on how she treats Xu Jiajia, so she can''t fall into Liu Liang''s hands, absolutely not.


    But she is in pain now. She looked at her hand, and her palm was scratched hard. The white meat on both sides of the wound turned up. The pain was unbearable. She washed her hands in the water, but the more she washed, the more painful it was.


    "What are you doing?"


    When someone saw Wu Sijing like this, he hurried over and grabbed Wu Sijing''s hand. As a result, he was shocked at the injury in Wu Sijing''s palm.


    "Do you have any common sense that you can''t see water in a wound, and the water is not clean in such a deep wound. Do you want to be infected?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to Dr. Liu. Dr. Liu is very good and has good medical skills. Let her deal with it for you."


    Wu Sijing took her hand from time to time. She didn''t go to Liu Liang, and she didn''t go to kill her.


    "The wound has to be treated. The man took Wu Sijing and went to the simple shed. It hurts now, but compared with the infection and suppuration in the future, the pain can be tolerated now."


    "If you think about it, it just hurts now, but it may be fatal if you don''t deal with it."


    The man''s mouth kept nagging, which also pulled Wu Sijing forward. How strong can Wu Sijing be a woman, and there has been this meal recently. Without the next meal, they are hungry, and the meat is almost gone.


    How can you still have the strength to tear away a tall man.


    When they entered the shed, there were lying people, and others were also hung with needles. No matter what the outside was, it was still warm and clean, and it also had a faint smell of alcohol. Inexplicably, it also made people feel a little at ease.


    "Eh, Doctor Liu is not here."


    The man scratched his head. "Maybe it''s convenient to go somewhere."


    "All right." He then sat Wu Sijing on a stone.


    "You sit here first, and Dr. Liu will come back later. Then let her help you deal with your wound. It''s good to be alive here..."


    And said, the man''s eyes are also red.


    Wu Sijing left her mouth. What''s none of her business?


    The man turned his back and wiped his tears with his sleeve. When he went out to save people, he could save one and count one.


    Wu Sijing saw that the man was gone, and the distorted facial features were ugly again. The palm of his hand was still burning and painful, and the blood kept flowing outward.


    In fact, Wu Sijing was also afraid at this time. She was afraid of seeing blood, especially her own blood. She was also afraid of death. Who wants to die.


    Her eyes were always staring at Liu Liang''s medicine box on the ground. When she saw that there was no one around, these people inside were faint and sleeping, and went directly to the medicine box.


    After opening the medicine box, I don''t know what medicine to take?


    She turned inside for a long time. Finally, she turned out a roll of gauze and a bottle of cloth iodophor. She put the two in her pocket, found a place where no one was, and filled herself with medicine.


    But as soon as the medicine touched the wound, it still hurt. Her facial features twisted from time to time and endured it with her teeth.


    Soon after, Liu Liang came back. She took off her raincoat and put it aside. Her clothes were still wet, but she didn''t have time to change them.


    She went to the medicine box, then picked it up and prepared to replace the new liquid medicine for the patient who was undergoing infusion.


    It was when she opened the medicine box that she found that her medicine box had been turned over.


    This is her medicine box. All the things in it are placed according to her habits. It''s obvious that someone has turned over it, but who turns over her medicine box to do what? If there is any injury, just look for her.


    She roughly checked the things. The other drugs in it were not passive, that is, a roll of gauze and a bottle of iodophor were missing.


    She closed the medicine box and didn''t think too much. The things she lost were not important. The most likely thing was to deal with the wound. If she lost it, she would lose it. She could just fill it up.


    It''s getting dark. I don''t know when someone will come to save them?


    Another person came in. Liu Liang passed by, squatted down and began to check.


    Leg fracture, craniocerebral injury.


    It''s heavy.


    "Is it serious?"


    The man who carried people in asked anxiously. Liu Liang didn''t look very good at this time. It was like this at the beginning. After the inspection, it was more heavy.


    "At present, it is very heavy."


    The man was a little disappointed. It was not easy to dig it out.


    Liu Liang took the board and fixed the man''s broken leg. As for the loss of brain, there was no operating room, no electric drill, and no sterile environment. There was nothing she could do.


    Just before she knew how to arrange the patient, she saw someone running in from the outside. She was also happy to say loudly that the people outside came to save them, and they were saved.


    Liu Liang was also slightly relieved.

 Chapter 714

    "It seems that you really should not die. They will save you."


    Liu Liang took the medicine box and quickly dealt with the patient''s trauma. She also waited for a hospital to receive these patients. Her ability was limited. What she could do was done. What she couldn''t do was done hard.


    After finishing all this, she stood up. There was a sudden cold wind outside, which made her feel cold. She remembered that she came back from the outside. Most of her clothes were still wet. Even if there was a raincoat, it didn''t work.


    She rubbed her arm. As soon as she mentioned the medicine box to go, she saw Zeng Xubai coming in from the outside. She was also in wet clothes, but her spirit was very good.


    Zeng Xu strode over and touched Liu Liang''s sleeve. Not surprisingly, the sleeve was wet.


    "Out?"


    He asked, and obviously, Liu Liang is really a person who can''t sit still. It''s raining so hard outside. Obviously, she can stay here without getting caught in the rain or getting cold, but she loves to run outside.


    "Well, I went out and brought back some things." She pointed to the mineral water put aside and some food.


    If you don''t go out, you can''t smuggle these things back. Now the most lack here is water and food. Fortunately, they had a lot of them at the beginning, and now they can use them.


    Sometimes Liu Liang is wondering if she has too much foresight. Look, those things in duotun were also used.


    "I''ll take you to find a place. First, I''ll change my clothes." Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang''s hand and took her to a humble place. He blocked others'' sight outside.


    "Go and change it." He pushed Liu Liang.


    What about you? Liu Liang stops three steps at a time.


    "When you''re done, I''ll change it again."


    "OK."


    Liu Liang was relieved. She was afraid that she would get wet when she went out.


    Soon after, she had changed a suit of clothes and looked almost the same as the other one. If she wasn''t careful, she really couldn''t find the change. But now everyone''s attention is on the earthquake. Who will notice if she changed her clothes?


    After she changed, Zeng''s narration also changed.


    The old clothes were not kept. They were directly lost. They were almost broken. It was useless to keep them.


    "Oh, my hair is messy again."


    Zeng Xubai sighed gently. No one cares about Liu Liang''s hair. It''s all a mess of the chicken nest.


    He asked Liu Liang to sit down, helped her comb her hair, and then wiped her flower cat face clean.


    Suddenly, he raised his face and looked straight at the door, also with a rare cold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Liang saw that Zeng''s narration had not moved for a long time. She thought there was something wrong with her face. Was it broken or disfigured.


    "Nothing."


    Zeng Xubai continues to help Liu Liang wipe a small face clean.


    At this time, outside, Wu Sijing covered her chest, and the rain poured on her from time to time, which also made her more embarrassed and ridiculous than before.


    She was almost discovered by Zeng''s narration just now. Fortunately, she ran fast. Otherwise, she couldn''t imagine what would happen when she waited for her own ending?


    The rain outside seems to be bigger, and inside, it''s still a clean space on that side.


    "Hungry?"


    Zeng Xu took out a steamed stuffed bun again.


    Liu Liang took it and divided it into two. She ate half of it and gave Zeng the other half.


    "Can we go back?"


    Liu Liang just heard someone say that someone came to save them, so they can''t help here.


    "It should be."


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s hair slightly. Fortunately, his hair was dry. "These patients will be sent to a nearby hospital. There will be professional people outside for search and rescue work. We can also leave."


    "Wait a minute, we''ll take out all the things that can be used in the ring."


    Food, water, and tents they have always kept. The recent aftershocks here have been constant. I think these tents are in great shortage now.


    "Well," Liu Liang felt that no one''s life is easy.


    really


    Soon after, a doctor came and was surprised to see that there were people who had been treated. Such a professional treatment method didn''t come out of a large hospital, and there was no deviation in the treatment.


    The patients were all taken away. Liu Liang and Zeng Shubai also got on the bus, which will take them to the airport in the neighboring city. Zeng Shubai and Liu Liang finally decided to leave here. There are many patients in Xingning hospital. Liu Liang has stayed outside for more than a month and will not go back. What about those patients?


    As for Zeng''s narration, what he can do here is limited. When he goes back, he can transfer a lot of materials, more actually.


    Sitting in the car, Zeng Xubai took out a blanket and covered Liu Liang. Her original spirit was not very good, but now it is even worse because of an earthquake.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I couldn''t wake up.


    "Sleep."


    Zeng Xu patted her on the shoulder, and then looked at the ruins outside. One day, it will be rebuilt again, just like before.


    He suddenly narrowed his eyes and fell straight on a figure outside.


    It''s a woman, dressed in the waiter''s clothes and disheveled hair. She used to cover her face with half of her hair, but now her hair is wet by the rain and has been pulled aside. This is what she really looks like.


    It''s her!


    Zeng Xuxu took back his sight. The car continued to drive forward. It didn''t take long to leave here. The rain was still falling, and he could smell the dust in the air for a long time.


    When they left, Zeng confessed that they had sent out all the things they had in their village. It seemed that there were not many, but this was what they had saved bit by bit. However, it was loaded with as many as two trucks.


    After driving for about four and a half days, we have arrived at the neighboring city. Although it is not far from Jianglin, it is not as serious as Jianglin. Even people live in an orderly way.


    The people near Jiang are like living in hell with nightmares.


    Zeng Xubai sighed. He patted Liu Liang on the face.


    "Liangliang, wake up, we''re here."


    Liu Liang slowly opened her eyes. Her eyelids were heavy and her limbs were weak. She touched her forehead and was still hot.


    Zeng Xu put his hand on her forehead and felt the unusual temperature.


    "Have a fever?"


    "I''m fine."

 Chapter 715

    Liu Liang lifted her hand powerlessly, "just take some medicine later."


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s forehead again. It wasn''t too hot, but her face is very bad now.


    When Liu Liang woke up, he was already in the hospital.


    She looked around. It was not a familiar place, so this was neither the first hospital nor her hometown.


    Put her hand on her forehead, a little bit, and what happened to her.


    "Wake up."


    When the door outside opened, Zeng Xuxu just came in and found that Liu Liang was awake.


    "Well," Liu Liang sat up. She was a little weak and didn''t feel very uncomfortable.


    "How did I get here?"


    She thought she could go home after sleeping. As a result, she didn''t return home. She went to the hospital.


    "Fever, bad cold."


    Zeng confessed, holding a dress in his hand and putting it on for her.


    He then stretched out his hand and put it on Liu Liang''s forehead.


    Fortunately, it was a loss not to burn. He refunded his ticket and chose to stay. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do?


    It was fine, but I had a fever, but in the evening, the fever was very severe. It was almost 39 degrees. Even when I got to the hospital, the high fever didn''t go back. After tossing around in the middle of the night, the fever finally went back, and people were not so confused.


    It seems that we can''t listen too much to Dr. Liu.


    Dr. Liu is a doctor, but relative to others, she can''t be sick. At that time, she was just an ordinary patient and had to listen to other doctors.


    When Liu Liang heard that her high fever had reached 30 degrees, she held her head on the spot and regarded it as an ostrich. It seemed that as long as she didn''t come out, others couldn''t find it. As long as she didn''t admit it, she wouldn''t be ashamed.


    She was burning vaguely. In fact, she didn''t know what had happened.


    "Brother Zeng, it''s very kind of you."


    Liu Liang jumped into Zeng''s arms and really felt that he was too good.


    "If it weren''t for you, I might have burned into an idiot."


    It would be a pity if her clever little head burned into an idiot.


    Zeng''s narration was meant to teach people, but he can''t say it anymore.


    "We''ll stay here a few more days."


    Once again, he touched Liu Liang''s forehead. "The doctor said your resistance is too poor. It''s better to be quiet for a few days."


    Liu Liang''s health has always been very good, and she rarely gets sick. In the past, she had a small cold. She didn''t even need to take medicine, but this time she couldn''t resist. It was related to the rain that day, but it was also the reason why she didn''t sleep well and had nightmares some time ago.


    Liu Liang touched the bedside and also wanted to find her mobile phone. As a result, she found that her mobile phone had long been lost. She didn''t know whether it was in the hotel or when she was seeing a doctor.


    "Don''t worry, I took your leave¡°


    Zeng Xu guessed that Liu Liang was looking for a mobile phone, so don''t worry. Of course, she can think of him.


    So please leave. After Ping An has reported, they won''t know what happened here. Don''t worry about it in vain. Liu Liang''s Dean doesn''t cry even if he wants to cry.


    "Fortunately, the little head didn''t burn out."


    Zeng Xubai shook Liu Liang''s head and soon shook Liu Liang very dizzy.


    "The hospitalization certificate needs to be opened."


    Liu Liang has not forgotten the most important thing. The bald Dean is unreasonable and deducts her salary.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget. It was signed by the attending doctor."


    "By the way," he remembered that Liu Liang hadn''t eaten since last night. Now he''s hungry.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat."


    As soon as Zeng Xubai finished speaking, Liu Liang''s stomach grunted a few times.


    Well, you don''t even have to say a word.


    "I''ll buy what I want to eat."


    Zeng Xubai stood up and was ready to buy dinner. She also asked Liu Liang to eat more. 80% of her reason was that she hadn''t slept well recently, so her immunity was low. Otherwise, she couldn''t be so easy to get sick. She was still very ill and almost didn''t scare him to death.


    "Eat fish."


    Liu Liang wants to eat fish again. "It''s spicy and spicy."


    Zeng narration "..."


    I don''t know if I am a patient now. Can I eat fish? Do I really have no points in my heart?


    In the ward, Liu Liang is playing games with Zeng Xubai''s mobile phone. From time to time, she will look at the door and wonder when Zeng Xubai will come back and bring her spicy fish.


    She felt that she had not eaten fish for several years, and her mouth was going to fade out.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside.


    Liu Liang put down her cell phone. They don''t know anyone here? Why do people knock at the door? It can''t be the wrong door, the wrong person?


    "Please come in."


    However, she sat up straight, put her cell phone aside, waited for those who went to the wrong door outside the door, and then listened to them say, I''m sorry.


    The door outside opened. Unexpectedly, it was not others who came in, but a bunch of doctors.


    And each one is smiling.


    Liu Liang couldn''t help shrinking.


    It feels a little bad.


    She touched her arm and shook off goose bumps


    Don''t look at her like that. It''s really, really penetrating.


    If she hadn''t had a physical examination not long ago, she really thought she had some incurable disease.


    "You..."


    Before Liu Liang spoke, she saw that the smile on the doctors'' faces was brighter.


    "Hello, Dr. Liu. Welcome to our hospital for guidance."


    "I just came to live in a hospital."


    Liu Liang touched her mobile phone and wanted Zeng Xubai to come and save the scene.


    "Does Dr. Liu need to change to a larger ward? We still have suites here."


    "I just came to live in a hospital."


    She really just came to live in a hospital, and this ward is very good. Maybe she can go home in a minute.


    Change Dr. Liu to a larger ward


    An older doctor inside said angrily.


    Soon after, Liu Liang was moved to a serious illness where five people could live.


    "Dr. Liu, are you satisfied here?"


    The old doctor asked with a smile.


    Liu Liang''s mouth couldn''t help but gently pumping, "it''s OK."


    Yes, what does this ask her to do?


    It''s not that they don''t think it''s small and can''t stand too many people, so they changed a big one, so that the doctors and guards of the whole hospital can come and watch Doctor Liu grow up?


    More eyes than others, not more ears?


    If Dr. Liu needs anything, he can call our nurse at any time and be on standby 24 hours a day.


    The nurse on one side also kept nodding and looking for her. By the way, it was looking for her.

 Chapter 716

    Darling, the doctor who won the international award is said to be the current authority of brain surgery. They thought they were an old doctor, but it turned out to be such a young woman.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance, and the sea can''t be measured.


    In the future, she can let others know that she has also taken care of the doctor who has won the international general. She also knows what she looks like and what interests she has?


    Zeng Xu came back with his meal. He opened the door of the ward, but it was empty. Even the hospital bed was gone.


    What did Liu Liang do? Even if this person is lost, can a hospital bed grow legs and run?


    He touched his pocket and couldn''t find anything. That''s when he remembered that his mobile phone had played games for Liu Liang, so now he couldn''t contact Liu Liang at all.


    Coincidentally, a nurse came in outside. Zeng Xuxu hurried forward and asked.


    "Where did the patients in the ward go?"


    This man was also lost completely. He even lost his hospital bed.


    "You say Dr. Liu?"


    The nurse looked at the empty ward and there was only one person living here, Liu Liang.


    "Well, she''s a doctor."


    Zeng Xu really didn''t know that he was out for less than half an hour. What happened here? What''s wrong with Liu Liang''s identity?


    Soon after, Liu Liang drank porridge and looked at the door from time to time.


    1¡¢ Two, three.


    Knock, knock, really knock on the door again.


    Zeng Xubai walked over and opened the door. Behind his face came the smell.


    "I wish Dr. Liu a speedy recovery."


    A doctor came over, holding a large handful of flowers, or yellow chrysanthemums.


    Liu Liang "..."


    Brother, who gives chrysanthemums? She''s not dead yet.


    "Thank you."


    Zeng Xuxu took the stick of flowers and put them on the ground. On some places, tables and the ground, there are laid out into handfuls of flowers. A stick is fragrant enough. So many of them are placed together. I don''t know what they are. I don''t think they are opening a flower shop.


    The doctor treated Liu Liang as a monkey. After enjoying it for a long time, he left with satisfaction.


    Liu monkey continued to drink his porridge


    "Ah sneeze..."


    She sneezed heavily.


    Then another one.


    The smell is really, too strong.


    Zeng Xuxu went to the window and opened all the windows. The fragrance in the room seemed to fade.


    Liu Liang continued to drink the porridge. She drank all the porridge expressionless. She pulled over the quilt and covered her face. Then she stretched out her head. She really wanted to find a place to stick her head in, so that no one would recognize her.


    She really just came to live in a hospital, not to guide others.


    Suddenly, the cell phone she put aside rang.


    Liu Liang continues to hold the quilt depressed. Others may like the feeling of attention, but she doesn''t like it at all, because it seems that trouble is coming to the door.


    She just has a bad cold. Why don''t you let her stay in the hospital for a few days and then roll back to Xingning quietly?


    Zeng Xubai took his cell phone. When he saw the call number above, his eyes looked like a smile, which made Liu Liang shake off goose bumps on the ground.


    That bad feeling came.


    Indeed, Zeng Xubai put his mobile phone in front of Liu Liang.


    "Your Dean''s."


    Liu Liang "..."


    She doesn''t want to answer.


    But in the end, she took her cell phone and put it in her ear.


    "Liu Liang, I heard that you are in Fengcheng''s hospital. It''s just right. There are several patients there. You can treat them. By the way, let them see the strength of our hospital. I''ll give you a paid five-day leave. Well, that''s it. I''ll hang up first. I''m very busy recently. Don''t look for me if you have nothing."


    Before Liu Liang answered, the Dean hung up the phone. When Liu Liang called again.


    Over there, it''s off.


    "The counsellor ran away again."


    Liu Liang picked up the quilt again.


    "I just came to live in a hospital."


    "Well," Zeng confessed.


    "I really just came to live in a hospital."


    Zeng confessed that he really believed it.


    "By the way, they also treat some patients. This is their recognition of your medical skills. In addition, they have five days'' vacation to use. It is also a collection of your Dean''s wool. ¡°


    "His hair is bald and can''t be pulled out."


    No one knows better than Liu Liang that their Dean is stingy. This is not that he can''t collect the wool, but he is made of iron. Even the hair is not long. Where else can he collect the wool.


    "All right."


    Zeng Xubai touched her hair and smoothed down Dr. Liu''s fried hair.


    "Look what I bought for you?"


    The success of this sentence made Liu Liang''s eyes shine at once.


    "What''s good?"


    "Not angry?"


    Zeng Xubai pinched her face. "How do others like this kind of attention? Stars and moon. You run faster than rabbits."


    "That''s what others just enjoy. I have to work. I''m still tired." Besides, it was not easy for her to come out and let out the wind. As a result, she put herself in the hospital again. What''s the difference between this and working at home?


    In addition, she pulled the sleeve of Zeng''s narration, "didn''t you say to show me something? Where is it?"


    Liu Liang couldn''t help turning in his pocket, but she had nothing except her wallet.


    She hugged Zeng''s hand and pulled the ring he was wearing on his ring finger.


    "Here?"


    They can put things most, not in their pockets, but here.


    Seeing her bright eyes and ruddy face, she seemed to have recovered her spirit. Zeng could not help but rub her face for a long time, while Liu Liang was still smiling and waiting for a gift.


    Zeng Xubai took out a beautifully packaged box and put it in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang held it in her arms and opened it.


    "New phone!"


    She was so happy that she didn''t know where to lose her mobile phone for a long time. Now she''s worried about its useless.


    The card has been repaired and has been installed in it.


    Zeng confessed and then touched her hair, "the latest, you should like it."


    Of course, "I like everything you give. Even if it''s a brick, I''ll smash people."


    Liu Liang took out her mobile phone. The mobile phone is small. It is smaller than what she used to use. It doesn''t weigh much in her pocket. However, although it is small, the mobile phone screen is very large, and some small games have been downloaded for her, which is more suitable for her. Xiaobai has nothing to kill time.


    And it is also a smart phone. In recent years, the smart phone has gradually matured. Some functions of this one are available. She turned over, lay on the pillow and began to get familiar with her new mobile phone.

 Chapter 717

    And her mood is obviously good now. Even if the nurse in this hospital sent a big gift, she accepted it with a smile.


    The big gift was nothing else. It was the case data of some patients in this hospital. Of course, it was the patients to be operated arranged for Liu Liang.


    Fortunately, Liu Liang probably turned it over. There are not too many, or more than a dozen people, and there are several that do not meet the standard of surgery, which can be put aside first.


    Her highest record in a day is above 15 platforms.


    Now, she can finish these more than ten operations in one day as long as she is cruel. She has wasted four days. With these four days, she can do a lot of things.


    She took out her new mobile phone and touched it again and again.


    The mobile phone is not important. What matters is who bought the mobile phone, who sent it, and who''s mind.


    This is the reason why Dr. Liu cherishes it so much.


    She turned on her mobile phone and wanted to ask Zeng Xubai to stop calling Wen. As a result, her mobile phone hit the address book, but she found that there were a lot of calls in the address book.


    For a moment, she felt a tremor in her heart, and it was the feeling of crispy heart.


    Her husband is good, even this is thought of.


    Wen Ting''s mobile phone number was found from above, and she dialed it directly.


    "Dr. Liu?"


    Wen Ting asked uncertainly that Liu Liang''s mobile phone had not been turned on for several days, so he didn''t know whether this was a call from Liu Liang?


    "It''s me."


    Liu Liang took the case on the table and turned it over. I was in a hospital and had several operations to prepare, so I went back a few days late.


    "Well, I''ll tell Aunt Zhou."


    Wen Ting knows what he wants to do, but he just feels that it doesn''t matter whether he says it or not. In Zhou Lanping''s world, there are only two children now. Who is Liu Liang? 80% of them are really forgotten by her.


    "One more thing."


    Liu Liang straightened her face and her voice was very serious. The warm stop on the other side of the mobile phone also felt the seriousness in Liu Liang''s voice. It was also some accident. Where did Liu Liang''s seriousness come from at this time?


    "You help me sell two small balls and find Fang Yuan to get them."


    "Well, two..."


    Wen Ting slightly wrung his eyebrows, "lucky pill?"


    "He can call it whatever you say."


    In fact, Liu Liang still likes to call xiaowanzi. She doesn''t know what lucky pill is. Her xiaowanzi doesn''t have such a great function. She''s also afraid of humiliating lucky pill. She''s guilty.


    However, this small pill does have a certain function. It is the most basic pill for the upper spirit world. They can''t see it, but for such a lower spirit world, one can get a good fortune.


    "Why do you think of selling meatballs?"


    Well, Wen Ting also feels that it''s appropriate to use small balls. After all, the nature pill is a little secret. It''s better to use small balls instead, as long as they know what it is.


    However, Liu Liang said at the beginning that there would be no second one.


    "Dr. Liu, are you short of money?"


    "Well, it''s bad."


    Liu Liang is now very poor and sells tens of millions. She has ordered some equipment to be sent to the master. That set of equipment cost her tens of millions. She saved the rest for Zhou Lanping and bought it regularly. She can receive tens of thousands of interest a month. In this way, Zhou Lanping can buy whatever she wants, It''s convenient to use your own money.


    That''s her mother. It''s natural for her to provide for the elderly. It has nothing to do with Cheng bin. Although Cheng bin doesn''t need money, what her mother has in her hand is absolutely different.


    So she''s poor now.


    The land has not found a good buyer. She has held it in her hand for more than ten years. She can''t sell it. She has some Jadeites there, which are also worth some money, but they can''t be sold. Moreover, she never thought of making ideas about Jadeites, which she kept for Zeng Xubai, It may help him improve the space quality of the ring. So you can''t move.


    She calculated the balance of her bank card. It''s really not much. Now she''s going to wait for next month''s salary this month.


    After thinking about it, she still feels that selling a pill is good and valuable. Although the production method is more difficult, it costs less for her, and she can''t sell it again as long as it''s not her wife''s business.


    "Are you selling two?"


    The temperature stop over there needs to be confirmed again.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang clamped her mobile phone on her shoulder and took out a new case.


    "Sell it as soon as possible. I''m in urgent need."


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Wen Ting is a very knowledgeable person. He won''t ask or say what he shouldn''t ask. He just knows what he can do.


    Fang Yuan took two small medicine bottles from Fang Yuan. To tell the truth, he had an impulse to buy them, but he still didn''t do so in the end. Although these young children were very attractive to him and it was easy for dark street''s financial resources to buy them, he still sold them to auction and auction according to Liu Liang''s meaning.


    Xuanmen auction house is also rich and generous. It''s very happy to buy these two balls, and it''s still the price that Liu Liang auctioned last time. If Liu Liang is not in such a hurry with money, he may auction more at the next auction.


    However, after calculation, there are more than 100 million. Liu Liang is already satisfied. She can''t be satisfied any more. She is not easy. This small pill was induced by her own blood. It can be said that she cut meat and bled blood in exchange.


    So looking at the transfer in the bank card, her heart felt sour.


    Zeng Xubai came over with a stick of flowers in his hand. Needless to say, he can know how these flowers came from, and he doesn''t know that the people in this hospital only want to send flowers. Isn''t it good to send her a meal?


    Something that you don''t know.


    However, she still held the flowers. She still liked them very much, but they were not too fragrant. She liked them all. Of course, it''s best not to send her yellow chrysanthemums.


    "What were you looking at just now?"


    Zeng Xu put the flowers on one side of the table. The other fragrant ones were sent to the little nurses and female doctors by Liu Liang. Now there is only such a bunch here. There is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air. It only smells good, but not pungent.


    Liu Liang turns on her mobile phone and gives it to Zeng Xubai.


    a hundred million!


    "What did Dr. Liu sell?"


    Zeng Xubai picks eyebrows and can get to the account all at once. Does Liu Liang sell land or antiques?


    But aren''t those all Liu Liang''s babies? She usually won''t take them out easily. What''s the matter? Has she figured it out or is she confused?


    "I sold two small balls."

 Chapter 718

    Liu Liang touched the bouquet on the table. It seemed that even her finger abdomen was stained with a faint fragrance.


    "Didn''t you say not to sell?"


    Zeng Xuxu sat down. He remembered that Liu Liang said that if she didn''t sell, the production of small balls was complex, and she was too picky. She was afraid of getting into trouble, so she decided not to sell. What, is it selling again?


    "Those of them only know to build cars behind closed doors and ignore the world''s affairs every day, as if they don''t belong to the world. Let them bleed more or less, even for those who lost their homes in the earthquake."


    "Ready to donate?"


    Once he heard the narration, he understood what Liu Liang was going to say?


    Worthy of being husband and wife, people who know each other can only be them.


    "Yes, I did."


    Liu Liang took off a flower and put it in the palm of her hand. "Now there is also a time when we need money. Let''s do something good without leaving a name. Anyway, it''s not their own money."


    "OK, I''ll do it in a minute."


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s hair top. Who said that Dr. Liu was as hard hearted as iron? The beauty of his family was clearly a mess with a soft heart.


    "I''ll be back in a minute."


    Zeng Xu also worried that Liu Liang would be bored. After all, she was here alone and unfamiliar with her place of life.


    "Don''t worry," Liu Liang shook the case in her hand. "They sent me a lot again. I think I''m still too naive. I really think the five-day holiday given by the Dean can earn four days."


    "They calculated much more carefully than I did."


    There are more than a dozen in front and more than ten in the back. Liu Liang feels that the number will be more than so many. It is said that this hospital is contacting other hospitals now. It will not be the same as the hospital above. She wants to send patients from several hospitals and let her treat them together.


    In five days, they really thought she was God.


    But in fact, in other hospitals, Liu Liang''s name is really like a God, especially if you have seen her surgery video, you will know what kind of hand speed it is?


    Most people can''t reach her hand speed at all, and her 100% complete success rate. The most important thing is that she can perfectly avoid bleeding points. The kind of minimally invasive surgery has not been tested or tried. Even in some places, she has made a special trip to use her surgery as a topic, but how long has it passed, But there is no progress.


    Therefore, it can be said that Liu Liang''s surgical methods and techniques are only suitable for herself, and others can''t learn or teach.


    Such a surgical method that can''t even be taught is not a magic skill. What is it?


    Zeng Xu thought it was the same. Now there are a lot of nurses outside. Liu Liang wants anything. As long as she squeaks, there are many people who want to come to the hospital to run errands for her.


    After Zeng''s narration left, Liu Liang didn''t leave the ward. She always studied the cases she sent. She also picked up the pen and made notes from time to time.


    "Dr. Liu, are you there?"


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Liu Liang raised her head and looked for her.


    "Yes, please come in."


    And her words fell, the ward door had been opened, and it was the president and vice president of the hospital who came in.


    Are they here to comfort her?


    Liu Liang tilted her head, really? But why didn''t she even take a flower.


    Although she thought the fragrance of flowers was too much, she was still very happy to receive flowers. These days she really realized what enthusiasm is, so they sent to eat for him.


    "Dr. Liu, how are you feeling today?"


    The Dean smiles at Mimi, which also makes Liu Liang unable to pull down any face. They all say that they don''t hit smiling people. They all laugh like this. Is it difficult for her to cry for them?


    "Well, not bad."


    In fact, Liu Liang has almost recovered. She was not seriously ill. She was tired and had a cold. After a good rest for a few days, people can recover. However, most of them just don''t let her rest well. This pile of cases have to be seen without looking, which has greatly affected her mood, so now she is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Then..."


    The eyes of several hospital leaders are shining. This feeling is like watching pork.


    Liu Liang''s heart suddenly has a very bad feeling, and she is also intuitive. She will not like what they want to say next.


    "The situation of the two patients is very urgent. Otherwise, Dr. Liu, please go to consult first?"


    Liu Liang knew it would happen.


    And the subtext of consultation.


    These two patients will be handed over to you.


    Soon after, Liu Liang stood at the door of the operating room, lowered her head and looked at the operation report on her. Has anyone asked her if she can be the chief surgeon? Does anyone still remember that she is actually a patient.


    She cheated her here before she got well. Won''t their conscience hurt?


    Liu Liang really doesn''t know whether their conscience hurts. Liu Liang just knows that if she doesn''t save these two patients today, her own conscience will hurt first.


    Fortunately, it was not a large operation. She weighed the small electric drill in her hand.


    It''s also very easy to use. She lifted her left arm again. Of course, she was lucky. Originally, she thought her left arm should have some injuries to the bone because she supported the cement column. At that time, the faint pain made her think it was a slight bone fracture. As a result, the inspection result was an accident. Nothing happened to her bone, That is, the skin on the palm was cut a little. Now it has grown well. Of course, it doesn''t leave many scars.


    She moved her left hand again and began to prepare for the operation. She didn''t know that she had done hundreds of operations. Such operations are now like instinct to her.


    Successfully find blood spots, drill holes, stop bleeding, bandage and prepare for more than an hour before the operation, but her operation time was only five minutes. Before everyone realized what had happened, her operation was completed.


    Anyone who has seen Liu Liang''s operation process is stunned and unwilling to believe that there are such doctors in the world. Now they really know why Liu Liang can win the international award after they see it.


    Such a pair of hands can be said to be unique in the world.


    When Zeng came back, Liu Liang had finished the two operations and was studying the newly sent patient data.


    "Another new one?"


    Zeng confessed that he loved his Doctor Liu very much.


    She is still ill. These stacks are piled up in front of her. If Liu Liang''s psychological quality is not good, plus such surgery, she has absolute confidence. 80% of them are almost driven crazy now.

 Chapter 719

    "Well, there are thirty now."


    Liu Liang didn''t complain this time. Some of them were sent from Jiang Lin, so they may be sent later.


    Zeng narrated about a number. For such a thick stack, thirty or forty are not bad.


    "Hard work."


    He comforted and touched Liu Liang''s hair top, "I''ll buy more good ones to make up for you."


    "I want to eat fish."


    Liu Liang hasn''t eaten fish for a long time. She eats white porridge every day. If she drinks it again, she will drown in white porridge.


    "OK."


    This time, I confessed that I had promised happily. Who made Dr. Liu very proud of himself? He had such a serious cold and fever, and now he is well.


    On this day, Liu Liang finally ate the fish she had been thinking about.


    In the next few days, Dr. Liu will let them know what is called Liu madman.


    The door of the operating room opened, and a doctor came out swinging his legs, and then changed into another one.


    "That''s really not a man."


    The doctor who shook his legs sat on the ground. His legs were soft, but he didn''t even feel at all. For six hours, twelve patients have gone in. Are these legs not swollen, feet not painful, thirsty or hungry?


    They have changed their medical assistants for three waves, and she is good, and she is still in there now.


    "People in the first hospital call her Liu crazy." A doctor sighed.


    "I think this is more than a madman."


    "With her own strength, she turned over thousands of people in our hospital."


    At night, Liu Liang still sleeps in this large ward. There is nothing missing here. Although it is a hospital, it is also better than quiet. Moreover, for those patients who have finished the operation, she should pay attention to it. If there is anything really, she can know it at the first time.


    Liu Liang puts her legs on Zeng Xu''s legs. Because she has been standing for a long time, her legs are slightly swollen. When Zeng Xu pinched her legs, she already felt it.


    "Another two days is victory."


    Liu Liang tilted her head, clenched her fist and smiled at Zeng Xubai.


    "Well, my Doctor Liu is great. He is a good doctor."


    Zeng Xu never doubted Liu Liang''s working ability.


    "That is." Liu Liang is very ethical. No one dares to pick her in her major. Her model worker is not for nothing.


    She is famous for her preciseness, seriousness and hard work in this regard.


    "Is there really no rest tomorrow?"


    Zeng''s narration can be felt. The muscles above Liu Liang''s legs are very tense, and her lower legs are also swollen. If she takes a day off, it will be no big deal, but if she continues to stand like this tomorrow, it may be more swollen.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang waved her hand, "I''m used to it."


    She hasn''t been like this for a day or two. She hasn''t spelled anything in order to save her vacation.


    Zeng Xu could only shake her head and continue to hold her legs for Liu Liang. Fortunately, the next day, the swelling of Liu Liang''s legs didn''t seem as serious as at night.


    But in fact, discomfort has always existed. Dr. Liu, seen by others, has nothing to urge. He is also like a robot. He doesn''t have to rest, but only Zeng Xu knows.


    How pathetic the woman with swollen hands and feet at night.


    In fact, he has some regrets. He let Liu Liang become a doctor at the beginning. It can be said that more than half of the credit for Liu Liang''s ability to become a doctor is his, but Liu Liang is so busy and so tired. It can also be said that he is the culprit.


    On this day, there were nearly fifteen or six operations, which tired the doctors and nurses in the hospital and, of course, Liu Liang herself. However, she was still walking. She stayed in her own ward and didn''t come out again.


    In fact, it''s also because she can''t walk. Her legs are swollen like turnips, soaking her feet and relaxing. It''s not easy for her to feel that her legs are not so uncomfortable.


    Stick to it for another two days, and you can go home in two days.


    Now that they have all arrived here, it''s not that they say they don''t want to, they say they don''t want to, and they go. Being a man, we still have to start and end.


    In the next two days, Liu Liang finished the operation of the last patient. Suddenly, she felt relieved. She leaned against the wall and kicked her legs.


    I don''t seem to feel much anymore.


    Back in the ward, Liu Liang took off her white coat and lay down on the bed.


    In the confusion, someone covered her quilt. She knew who it was. Someone wiped her face with a towel. She also knew who it was?


    Someone is always with her, and she knows who it is.


    There is no second person except Mr. Zeng of her family, and there is no second person except Mr. Zeng who can make her trust so much.


    After sleeping all night and eating some food, Liu Liang''s spirit has almost recovered.


    There was another knock on the door outside.


    Liu Liang immediately felt that the rice in front of her was not delicious. She wanted to go home.


    Don''t give her a few more patients. She needs to rest. The machine is broken and needs some oil.


    The door of the ward opened. The dean and the hospital leaders came. Several Liu Liang met the doctor. The Dean still held a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    It''s not easy, Liu Liang thought. Finally, she knew to send her flowers.


    This time, I would like to thank Dr. Liu for his great help. On behalf of all medical staff and patients, we would like to thank Dr. Liu.


    Several people bowed deeply and frightened Liu Liang.


    The formation is very big and seems to be a little moved.


    Liu Liang hugged the flowers. The fragrance of the flowers was full. The fatigue on her face was still there, but her eyes were strangely bright.


    When they left the next day, the Dean told them that she was welcome to come again next time.


    Liu Liang just smiled, but she didn''t answer.


    She thought she never wanted to come again.


    And the dean of their family also hurt her badly.


    After a five-day holiday and nearly fifty-six operations, she almost didn''t die of fatigue. When she went back, she wouldn''t be Liu Liang if she didn''t strike for a few days.


    At this time, the president of the hospital couldn''t help sneezing.


    He took a handkerchief and wiped his nose. Suddenly, he felt his ears were a little hot. Isn''t someone thinking about him?


    Anyone can think about it. He is also a popular man now, and he also enjoys the pride of the stars and the moon. They flatter and envy everywhere.


    As long as it''s not Liu Liang.


    He sneezed again and suddenly thought of something. He leaned over the calendar hanging on the wall, looked at the numbers on the calendar, and then his scalp numbed.


    "No, Liu Liang is coming back!"

 Chapter 720

    Hurriedly, the Dean ran to the phone and picked up the phone. He had to go on a business trip. He had to work for many days. As long as he wasn''t there, Liu Liang couldn''t find him any trouble. When he came back, the girl''s anger must have disappeared.


    That afternoon, he went on a business trip happily with his suitcase, but Liu Liang was still on the train. Her arms hurt, her legs hurt, and even her waist was sour.


    This is the sequela of her hard work as a model worker. Almost every time when she is finished, that''s it.


    She will remember that she is unwell now. Who brought it to her?


    When she got back, she must go to the door of the dean''s office and scold him for three days.


    The train is moving forward quickly, which is much faster than when it was, perhaps because they are eager to return.


    Liu Liang pulls up Zeng Xubai''s sleeve and also checks the scald on his arm. She''s so busy recently that she almost forgot. Zeng Xubai still has injuries on his arm. I don''t know whether the rain has aggravated his injury?


    When the sleeve was pulled up, it was almost the same as other skin, which made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    She touched the newly grown skin. It didn''t harden. It was very soft and elastic.


    "Well done."


    "Well," Zeng Xu also poked his newly grown skin. He was badly scalded at that time. Although there was only one, it was certain to leave a scar, and he was ready to leave a scar. Besides, if a big man really leaves a scar, there is nothing.


    But now it seems that there won''t be many open scars.


    Those creams are really effective.


    Zeng Xubai thought of the ointments that Liu Liang beat up. His heart was not only grateful, but also thanks to those ointments, otherwise he could not recover so well.


    That''s right. Liu Liang proudly raised her chin. The ointment I made must be the best. It''s just that there are a lot of less medicinal materials, which greatly discounts the medicine made, but the efficacy is not comparable to that of ordinary drugs. Of course, it also has miraculous effects on scalds.


    Is


    Liu Liang is lying on the table.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zeng Xu put down his sleeves and tied the buttons of his shirt. Wasn''t he very happy just now? Why is he out of spirit now?


    Liu Liang''s emotional changes are really rich.


    "Am I not fit to go out?"


    Liu Liang drew a circle on the table. Every time she went out, she had an accident. What she met was strange. Other people''s 800 times were not likely to meet. What happened was that she met them.


    Plane accidents, burns, earthquakes, how good her life is. As soon as she goes out, she brings her own disaster.


    "No."


    Zeng Xu rubbed the top of his beautiful hair, "you should go out more."


    "Well?" Liu Liang blinked and still lay on the table.


    "Maybe God sent you to save people and me. With my Doctor Liu, everything is so safe."


    In his narration, Zeng didn''t feel that Liu Liang was a disaster. On the contrary, those disasters had countless hopes because Liu Liang was there.


    She saved many people, in the earthquake and in surgery.


    This time, hundreds of lives were saved from Liu Liang.


    Saving one''s life is better than building a level 7 floating butcher. Dr. Liu of his family has accumulated a lot of blessings in his life. He will live a safe life. Even her relatives and lovers will be touched by her.


    When Zeng Xubai said this, Liu Liang really didn''t think of these. She would only feel very unlucky. In the future, she would consider not going out, or she would go out alone, so that Zeng Xubai would be unlucky with her.


    But Zeng said that she suddenly felt stupid just now.


    Think too much and bear too much. The road of life is always full of accidents, that is, because of accidents, she will feel wonderful, and she believes that with her skills and a mobile storage space, she can turn bad luck into good luck and return safely.


    In this way, her heart was much easier and, of course, much happier.


    The people on the train were talking about the earthquake near Jiang. Although the earthquake was very serious at that time, the search and rescue work continued, but now the post disaster reconstruction has begun, and donations from all over the country are constantly going on.


    Liu Liang is very glad that she was there when an Chu was there. As Zeng said, they can''t predict the disaster, but they can save people and themselves to the greatest extent in the disaster.


    Therefore, she saved many people at that time, and Zeng''s narration also saved many people. They set an example and did what they should do.


    And the money donated is also worth it.


    There are fewer and fewer people on the train. The scenery along the road is always changing until the familiar smell comes face to face. Here is the unique taste of Xinghe river.


    With the cool mountain breeze, the sweet scented osmanthus in the distance is fragrant.


    Liu Liang knows that they have reached the boundary of Xingning.


    Soon after, the train stopped and they set foot on the land of their hometown again.


    "Home."


    Liu Liang sighed.


    Although it was only a short month, she felt like she had been outside for a year. Maybe it was because her mood had changed a lot. After all, she had seen such a great disaster with her own eyes.


    Is to find that no matter how unhappy things are, they are small things. In front of life, nothing is really important.


    "Let''s go."


    Zeng Xubai rubbed the top of her hair. She always felt that Liu Liang was much lower, like growing up and... Vicissitudes of life.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang looked up and smiled at him, "we will be fine in the future. We can''t quarrel or domestic violence."


    "OK."


    Zeng said, "if you don''t quarrel, you can''t domestic violence me."


    Liu Liang "..."


    A good sensationalism, the result immediately did not smell like that.


    However, it seems that if there is a real fight, Zeng Xubai may not be able to beat her, so the person who has been raped can only be Zeng Xubai, not her.


    When they came out, the Sao Bao sports car outside was still parked.


    Fang Yuan also found them early in the morning and shook hands with them from time to time.


    Liu Liang twisted her face and didn''t want to talk to others. This is a person who has no heart and no conscience. She is so kind to him. She married her daughter-in-law, his stepmother, gave birth to a brother, and treated his grandparents, but he is so selfish that he is heinous.


    Liu Liang''s action of turning her face made Fang Yuan''s smile freeze there. The whole person was dry and pitiful. However, he didn''t know his mistake, so he came to pick them up in person and apologized to them. In the future, they can go out anytime they want. In the future, the company has him. They can go wherever they want and as long as they want, He''ll take good care of the company.

 Chapter 721

    But it is clear that Liu Liang just doesn''t want to talk to him. Although she said that she took Liu Liang to his car in the last narration, Liu Liang didn''t even say a word. He also tried to catch up with others several times, but Liu Liang is a little expert at interrupting people.


    However, with these understatement, he could not say anything, and what he wanted to say was blocked in his mouth.


    When the car finally got home, Fang Yuan felt that his was suffocating. But Liu Liang got out of the car, still ignored him and went straight home.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Liu Liang shouted outside.


    "Come back and come back. What are you doing so loudly?"


    Zhou Lanping came out from the inside. He didn''t give her a good face when he saw Liu Liang. "The two children are asleep. If you wake up later, you coax them?"


    Liu Liang wants to say that she can coax them. They listen to her very much and are very good. She can coax them well.


    "They still cry at night."


    Zhou Lanping doesn''t look like he hasn''t seen his daughter for more than a month. If he wants to dislike more, he will dislike more. "You''d better go to your place and live first. Don''t scare my two grandchildren into tears."


    Liu Liang touches her face. She looks very good. The child won''t cry. Moreover, she doesn''t wake up in the middle of the night, nor does she cry.


    Liu Liang knew that she was despised or severely despised.


    "Go back!" Zhou Lanping chased people and didn''t even let Liu Liangjin in


    The water poured out by her married daughter is really the water poured out by Liu Liang now. It''s not worth anything at all.


    "Your mother just wants you to have a good rest."


    Zeng Xubai took Li Liang''s hand and explained to her, "I don''t want you."


    "She''s afraid I''ll go back and have two children kiss me."


    That''s a real mother. Can''t she understand?


    "Ha ha..."


    Zeng Xubai smiled, then lowered his head and pinched Liu Liang''s face. At this time, how can he lose so much? There was some meat on his cheek before. This pinch was really good, but now there is no meat. He is too thin, his chin is sharp, and his eyes are big.


    So we should make up more. Otherwise, how can such a thin Doctor Liu give people a sense of security?


    When they returned to the place where they lived at the exhibition, they still looked like they left, and even the fallen leaves in the yard were clean.


    Liu Liang opened the door and had planned to clean it up. Unexpectedly, it was very clean. She touched the table and there was no dust on the table.


    "Someone came to clean it."


    Liu Liang touched the table again. It''s certain that someone must have cleaned it. Otherwise, it can''t be so clean. There''s not even a little dust. The air in their place is relatively dry, so there''s a lot of dust.


    Don''t say that you can save a lot of dust even if you don''t wipe it for more than a month.


    "Your mother swept it herself."


    Zeng Xubai came over and held Liu Liang''s shoulder. "Liang Liang in our family is not the water poured out. She is always her mother''s sweet little cotton padded jacket. Your mother may also be frightened by the last thing. She always thought you would have any documents here, so she came to clean it herself."


    "I knew my mother loved me most."


    After hearing this, Liu Liang was in a much better mood, and the discomfort of being kicked out by Zhou Lanping was gone.


    In fact, Liu Liang knows everything. She just wants to be proud, but it''s also very good that someone can accompany her.


    Bathing and changing clothes also swept away the fatigue along the way. After sleeping for several hours, Liu Liang finally felt that her spirit had come back, but her hands were sour and her legs were swollen.


    She touched her leg.


    It''s really swollen, so tomorrow she will go to the hospital for another examination and take a few days off. The Dean also knows that people don''t calculate so much. Of course, it also needs to pay a price.


    "We went to the night market. We haven''t been there for a long time."


    Liu Liang changed her clothes and took Zeng Xubai to the night market. She blinked a pair of eyes. She was as poor as she could be. Zeng Xubai couldn''t refuse.


    Soon after, the two of them had gone to the night market.


    Liu Liang sat on the steps with several kebabs in her hands, and Zeng Xu also had a lot in her hands.


    This is the flavor of her hometown. Liu Liang hasn''t eaten it for more than a month, so she still misses it.


    There are more and more people in the night market. This is a night market approved by Xingning. It is also a major local feature, so it makes it more and more lively.


    She chose a few things she liked to eat, and the others were solved by Zeng''s narration. It''s good to bring a husband and help lose weight.


    After eating and drinking enough, and then shopping enough, Liu Liang came home satisfied. Of course, she was not in a bad mood, and she didn''t have nightmares any more. At this time, she knew that maybe such nightmares were originally a warning, and she subconsciously knew that when the danger came, she reminded herself to be careful.


    It''s also because she had nightmares for so long. Otherwise, she and Zeng would be really in danger.


    Many people were injured in the shop where they lived.


    Ask for leave tomorrow.


    Touching her still uncomfortable leg, Liu Liang decided in her heart that she would go home to recover from her injury and make up for the meat she had fallen in recent days.


    The next day, she got up slowly and went to work slowly.


    The first thing I did when I got to the hospital, of course, I had to meet the dean of the hospital. On my own initiative, I asked her to do dozens of operations in five days. What did she do and why did she bear these?


    As a result, when she got here, she found that the door of the dean''s office was tightly closed.


    "You mean the dean?"


    The floor sweeper said loudly.


    "The door of his office has been closed for several days. I heard he went out for a meeting. By the way, he should have left yesterday. If Dr. Liu came back earlier, he might still see him."


    Liu Liang really wants to scold MMP in her heart.


    The old fox did it on purpose.


    Avoid it and disappear. OK, she waits. She wants to run away from the monk or lose the temple.


    Liu Liang went to check herself first. When colleagues in the hospital saw that Liu Liang was so thin, they were not surprised. Moreover, the legs were obviously swollen and came from standing for a long time. How tired should it be? Can they make the legs swollen like this?


    What else can it be? Zhou paopi did it. She arranged dozens of operations for her in four days. She stood in the operation for 12 hours a day.

 Chapter 722

    She''s lucky to be able to walk back.


    When other doctors saw Liu Liang''s picture of strangers, they didn''t dare to talk to her.


    When Dr. Liu came back this time, he was deeply resentful, but the dean of piansheng slipped away.


    OK, there is no Dean and director. Liu Liang directly handed over the sick leave form. She is still injured. When the Dean comes back, they will talk about compensation.


    The director waved his hand and agreed directly.


    Before Liu Liang left, not to mention a month, she finished her work for two months. Now there are several scattered patients. At present, she still needs to observe for some time. If surgery is needed, Liu Liang can come at any time.


    After Liu Liang left, the director picked up the phone and dialed the dean. He complained from the beginning to hanging up the phone.


    Dean, you''re not interesting enough. Once you run away, you leave everything to me. I don''t mean you. You''re too cruel. Dr. Liu is a gold lettered sign in our hospital. It''s not respectful to put it in which hospital. It''s good for you to treat her as a man. Do you really think she must be in our hospital


    Although the director didn''t say much, he couldn''t help but feel that he was a straight man. He never turned around and wiped his feet. He was also scolded. The Dean couldn''t help wiping his old face. He felt that the director''s saliva splashed on his face.


    But he is afraid. He is afraid of Liu Liang''s black eyes compared with ordinary people. They have not had too much contact with Liu Liang, and may not know Liu Liang''s temperament.


    Liu Liang is really uncertain. No one knows what she will do next?


    The good thing is that she has professional ethics and literacy, so the dean is so cruel to her, but no matter how cruel he was before, he always had a degree. Of course, he didn''t touch Liu Liang''s bottom line.


    But this time, he knew that it was over. It might be difficult to pass this level.


    In fact, he was also wronged. It was easy for him to give Liu Liang five days, but who knows, because of the earthquake, he sent a few patients directly from Jiang Lin. these were all pressed on Liu Liang, so that she almost never left the operating room within five days


    It''s none of his business, but Liu Liang blamed him for all the mistakes. He really can''t stand Liu Liang''s anger, so he''d better run first. When Liu Liang calms down, he''ll talk to Zhou Lanping and let Zhou Lanping persuade his daughter. By the way, and Zeng''s narration, the thigh of that one should also hold tight.


    Liu Liang can ignore others, but if she has spoken, she will listen.


    "Dean, what shall we do now?"


    The director is still waiting for the dean''s reply.


    "How can you comfort my injured heart and the irritability around Dr. Liu? You don''t know what Dr. Liu has become. She almost lost herself."


    "What do you say?"


    The Dean still can''t think of a way. Dr. Liu''s resentment is now 80% of the people who see him want to tear him up.


    So he was afraid and let him hide for a few more days. Besides, the intercessor still didn''t find it, and he didn''t dare to go back.


    "I gave her a few days off first."


    The director put down the pen in his hand, "paid."


    "OK."


    As soon as the Dean patted his thigh, he agreed.


    "Then arrange a welfare room for her."


    The director said again.


    "OK."


    The Dean stood up and he fully agreed.


    "But..."


    The Dean soon sat down again. "Do you think Liu Liang needs welfare housing? Liu Liang has a large piece of land, and there are many single houses in her family. Where else can she live?"


    "If she doesn''t live, can''t she give it away?"


    The director really mentioned that he felt that his own hospital was too stupid. "What should be there should be. People don''t want to be loved. You can''t get what people should have because they don''t lack it."


    "She didn''t say so."


    The Dean whispered and had to say that the director slapped him in the face, which also made him so ashamed.


    "Dean, do you agree with what I said?"


    The director wiped the sweat on his head for fear that he had been talking nonsense for a long time.


    "Agree, agree, all agree. You can do it."


    The dean''s voice dropped, almost with some PLO.


    "I''ll leave it to you. When I come back, I''ll have a good drink with you. Brother Lu and I haven''t had a drink for a long time."


    The director rolled his eyes here.


    Shameless.


    Who''s with your brothers.


    You''re almost 60, and I''m only 40. People say that at the age of three, there is a generation gap, and at the age of 20, there is a Liu Liang. I don''t want to be ashamed. I know to take advantage of him.


    After the director hung up the phone, he also got the approval of the dean. He quickly found the person who built welfare houses for the hospital. He also wanted to ask if there was a suitable house.


    After the people over there came, they also brought the drawings of the house.


    Now the house has reached the final finishing work, which is the best welfare brought by the hospital to the medical staff. Not far behind their hospital, it is an independent community with good greening, good house type, and very close to the hospital. The housing supply is limited, and there are many people in other hospitals, so it is left to their hospital, In fact, there are not many.


    Moreover, the assigned houses are very strict. There are certain requirements for admission qualifications and family status, so there are few that can be achieved. The hospital leaders first don''t say, they will certainly be able to divide them. First, they don''t mention the identity of others. At least those who can be leaders are a large number of years old, and their qualifications in the hospital are not low, No one dares to say no.


    Who dares to say no to the house distributed by strength.


    So apart from these, the rest is very few.


    Most people in the hospital know that the hospital has welfare housing. Compared with the general house price in Xingning, it''s almost like no money. Most of the expenses of welfare housing are borne by the hospital. Individuals only need to pay a little money, and there is a provident fund to use. It can be said that as long as they are allocated, even if they don''t have money, It doesn''t matter. You can pay it back slowly with the provident fund.


    It''s a pity that such a good thing can''t go through the back door if it can''t reach ordinary people.


    So ordinary people just dream.


    The director looked for it for a long time. Finally, he chose a set of small three bedroom, a little more than 100 square meters, a total of 18 floors. This is on the 16th floor. It is a very good floor. The house has a good house type and sufficient lighting. There is no shelter in the front and back. If he is assigned to this house, he will wake up with laughter.

 Chapter 723

    That''s it.


    The director chose this one directly.


    Liu Liang took the things on her desk and was just about to leave. As a result, she heard Xiao Wu say that the director was looking for her, so she had to turn around and walk to the director''s office.


    This is the hospital. It''s the house built. I''ve reserved one for you.


    The director smiled and put the house contract in front of Liu Liang.


    "Divide the house?"


    Liu Liang blinked. "Do you have my share?"


    "Of course."


    The director smiled, "you are a model worker in our hospital and have won great honor for us, so of course you have a share in this house."


    "I picked it specially. On the 16th floor, the lighting and house type are very good. Are you satisfied?"


    Liu Liang took the contract. Sure enough, it was the contract for the welfare room in the hospital. It was on the 16th floor, about 100 square meters and a small three bedroom. It was very suitable for a family.


    It''s just, what does she want this house for?


    She now lives closer than here, and she doesn''t like too noisy places, so she never thought of asking for a hospital welfare room. Even if she is qualified, she has no idea.


    She picked up the contract again. The welfare house of the hospital can only be lived and purchased by the employees of the hospital. Therefore, even if the house is taken out, it can not be sold in general, and even if it is sold, it can not be sold for much money.


    Liu Liang hasn''t sold this to the point of getting rich.


    She wanted to refuse, but at last she thought of something and accepted the contract.


    The director is relieved to see that Liu Liang has accepted the contract. If he does, it means that he is relieved. When the Dean comes back, Liu Liang may not have to settle old accounts with him.


    "Dr. Liu, the president said to let you have a good rest recently. You are an industrial injury. The hospital will bear all the expenses, including your delay fee."


    The director''s words were very true. Liu Liang was actually very moved. Although she really didn''t care about such a little money, at least she felt that the hospital didn''t use her as a tool.


    "Thank you, director."


    Liu Liang looked at the housing contract in her hand. Well, her anger disappeared a lot, and she was very satisfied with the treatment method of the hospital. If there is such a good thing in the future, she can still find her. Don''t just want her to work, but don''t give her grass.


    When she came out of the hospital, Liu Liang didn''t go anywhere else. She went home directly. She thought she had a few good holidays. She could eat well, have fun and raise meat.


    As a result, not long after she came back, she began to have a fever in the evening, intermittent, and the medicine didn''t work very well.


    The next morning, Dr. Liu came to the hospital again and did a lot of tests. In the end, he didn''t have any disease. He was tired and had to lose liquid for several days.


    "Dr. Luo, I''ll trouble you again."


    Zeng Xu sent Dr. Luo to the door, but also whispered his gratitude.


    Recently, thanks to Dr. laro, otherwise Liu Liang really wants to give herself an injection. She can, but Zeng confessed that she was shocked. Just right, Dr. Luo goes from here to work every day, takes the needle and pulls it out, and becomes her.


    As for dressing change, Zeng confessed that he could change it.


    "No, No."


    Dr. Luo quickly waved his hand, "it''s just a matter of convenience. I''ve bothered Dr. Liu several times to ask her to help me replace my class. She didn''t say anything. I still think about how to repay human kindness. Now I finally have a chance."


    "I''ll go first," she pointed inside. "Just take care of her."


    With that, she carried her bag and ran to the hospital.


    When Zeng''s narration came in, Liu Liang sat there, as if she were in a daze.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still uncomfortable?"


    Zeng confessed and put the back of her hand on her forehead. The fever had already subsided. Now the temperature is normal, that is, Liu Liang''s spirit is very bad.


    "I don''t want to stay at home."


    Liu Liang wants to go out, doesn''t want an injection, doesn''t want to see information, and doesn''t want to watch TV.


    When she came back, she just went to the night market once, and then she didn''t go out for a day, even at the door.


    "Wait and go out."


    He rubbed Liu Liang''s hair in a mess. Later, he felt too messy. He helped her comb her hair more smoothly. Finally, he braided a braid. It seems very good-looking. Even now Liu Liang stays at home every day, no matter how good-looking it is.


    In the afternoon, Dr. Luo came again and brought tomorrow''s medicine to Liu Liang. Then he asked what else Liu Liang needed here?


    After Liu Liang was born again, it can be said that this was the most serious and longest illness she had. She was hot and cold for a while. She was sleeping for most of the day. After waking up, her whole body was soft and weak.


    There was a sudden pain on the back of her hand. She opened her eyes and saw that Dr. Luo was surprised.


    "Dr. Liu, you''re awake. How are you feeling today?"


    Liu Liang really wants to say that it''s not very good. It''s the same. It''s very uncomfortable. It''s uncomfortable everywhere.


    She wants to go out, eat barbecue and go to the night market.


    Dr. Luo helped Liu Liang pull out the needle. Originally, she was going to leave. As a result, Liu Liang felt very poor. No matter how talented she is, she also needs someone to talk with her.


    "Dr. Liu, do you want me to talk to you for a while?"


    Dr. Luo asked shyly. If not, she would go home.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang is worried that no one will accompany her. She once confessed that she has something to do. Now she is the only one in the family. Those who have no conscience come to see her. Even Liu Lele is only concerned about falling in love, but she can''t care about her, a good sister who grew up with her.


    Dr. Luo just wanted to sit down. As a result, Liu Liang directly lifted the quilt and ran out.


    Dr. Luo "..."


    Who is she? Where is she? Why is she still standing here?


    Soon after, Liu Liang picked up the teapot and poured a cup for Dr. Luo.


    Even if you speak, you should have a sense of ceremony.


    A pot of green tea and a few plates of snacks. Now there is a sense of ceremony and you can chat.


    Dr. Luo was stunned to see Liu Liang move the table and make tea at one go, which also had an unspeakable beauty.


    See, people''s Day is the day. She''s called alive.


    Dr. Liu has a good mood of life.


    Dr. Luo picked up a small cup and took a sip. Although she was not very good at tasting tea, the tea was slightly astringent, but it had a faint fragrance of jasmine in her mouth. In short, it was good to drink. She just took one sip and loved it.


    "Good to drink?"


    Liu Liang asked Dr. Luo. She was very satisfied with her tea.


    "Well, the tea smells good."


    Dr. Luo was very face-saving. He drank three cups in a row. Although he said there was a small cow drink, he also gave his master face.

 Chapter 724

    Dr. Luo is not a very talkative person, but he speaks with integrity. Inexplicably, he always pokes some cute points and drinks a few cups of tea. Dr. Luo looks out from time to time. It''s dark.


    "Is Dr. Luo in a hurry?"


    Liu Liang picked up the pot and filled another cup.


    Dr. Luo drank a lot of tea. In fact, she couldn''t drink any more, but in the end, she picked up the cup and drank the tea in one mouthful. Like a cow chewing a peony, it has no sense of beauty.


    Liu Liang doesn''t seem to be a very particular person. She drinks tea like this. That''s why she is such a pleasant and straight woman to see Dr. Luo.


    Dr. Luo was very embarrassed to say that she wanted to go, but it was a little dark. She had to catch the bus. When she caught the bus, she was afraid that she would miss the next one when she changed the bus. At that time, she didn''t know how to go back.


    "It''s all right," said Liu Liang, lying on the table, seriously cooking tea. "Let my husband take you back later."


    "No, No."


    Dr. Luo quickly waved his hand, "my house is not far away. I took a taxi and went back."


    "Really?"


    To tell the truth, Liu Liang doesn''t believe it. To say that the nearest home is not only Liu Liang who lives in the hospital, but also Liu Liang himself. Whether she lives in that single family courtyard or here, she is very close to the hospital.


    And this one, stop.


    Too much is tears.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know where Dr. Luo lives. The bus has to be changed three times. She goes to work at nine o''clock every day. She has to get up at five o''clock. She gets off work at night. She can catch the bus only if she is in a hurry.


    This is the hard work of the working people. Liu Liang came here in her last life, so when she was reborn, she decided not to let herself suffer losses in transportation and waste time.


    So she went to the school closest to home and worked. She also wanted to find a work unit closest to home.


    Winter is not cold, summer is not hot, the wind is not blowing, and the sun is not dark. You can also put your commuting time on other things, such as making a cup of tea, reading a book, or going out to have a string.


    When this pot of tea was cooked, Dr. Luo insisted on drinking three pots of tea with Liu Liang. He drank a lot of tea. When he walked, his stomach was rumbling from time to time.


    When Zeng Xu came back from the outside, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Liu Liang is writing something on the table. She doesn''t play games or watch TV. Obviously, she seems more practical than that.


    Zeng Xubai came over, looked down and saw the records of several operations written by Liu Liang.


    He also said that he didn''t like being a doctor. In fact, he loved it very much. Work has become a part of life. In fact, Liu Liang just liked it and worked hard to take time out of work.


    "Who sent it?"


    Liu Liang put down her pen and touched Zeng''s hand. Well, it''s very hot.


    "And did you bring me anything?"


    That''s the point.


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xubai took out something with a bamboo sign.


    "Roast vegetables, I will dispel slander for you." He bought it when he came back. It''s still hot now. The meat can''t be eaten. The food is OK.


    With a cry of Ao, Liu Liang rushed over and chewed on Zeng''s face. This is the way she took the roast food and put it in front of the table.


    Well, you need a strong sense of ceremony.


    She turned on the TV and poured two glasses of water. This is to have a narration and eat with her.


    Zeng Xuxu came over and sat down. OK, he gave her a sense of ceremony.


    "Is her home far?"


    Liu Liang ate a bunch. Although it''s not too delicious, it''s really delicious for Liu Liang who has been drinking white porridge for a long time. She can eat bamboo sticks.


    "Well," Zeng Xubai took a paper towel and wiped Liu Liang''s face clean.


    "Far away."


    "It takes more than two hours to drive back and forth. If you take a bus, it may take about three hours, maybe longer."


    "So far?"


    Liu Liang knows that Dr. Luo''s home is far away, but she didn''t expect it to be so far. It''s a three-hour drive, so she doesn''t have to put it on the vehicle for six hours a day. It''s only when the weather is good. If the weather is bad, rain and snow, cut the knife.


    In addition, after working for a while, she is in a hurry for Dr. Luo. No wonder it''s so difficult for Dr. Luo to take a leave.


    "Why don''t you live closer?"


    Liu Liang is strange. Isn''t it good to live closer?


    It''s convenient to go to work and do everything. In six hours a day, if you don''t do anything well, even if you don''t do anything, you can improve many people''s happiness in life.


    "It''s up to you to ask her."


    I used to talk, but I didn''t have the habit of asking about other people''s privacy.


    That''s right. Liu Liang feels she''s asking for nothing. She can ask Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu is known as a doctor Bai Xiaosheng. She knows everything about the Jianghu in the hospital, but she must be right to find her.


    "You ask Dr. Luo?"


    Xiao Wu took her mobile phone. Although she wondered why Liu Liang asked about Dr. Luo, she finally said it.


    "Dr. Luo''s children have to go to school. Although they live far away, it doesn''t cost money. If they rent a house, they also have to pay a borrowing fee for school. Everyone moves here, and the cost is not low."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Liu Liang understood. She picked up the kebab and ate it again. She thought it was really delicious in the world, as long as Mr. Zeng could buy it for her a few more times.


    Or she would buy it secretly, but as soon as the idea was together, she stopped thinking.


    He once narrated that pair of radar eyes. He knew what she ate.


    If you are caught once and want to eat what Zeng Xuxu bought in the future, it will not be easy.


    The next day, when Dr. Luo came, he brought Liu Liang his own dumplings.


    Liu Liang ate the dumplings she made last time and always said they were delicious. No, it was time for her to go back last night. She made some and cooked more in the morning.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Liang looked at the round and fat dumplings. They were slandered. She couldn''t help pinching one and stuffed it into her mouth. Even her hands were not washed. I have to say that Liu Liang was quite grounded and didn''t feel the same cold as before.


    Only after getting familiar with Liu Liang, can we know that Liu Liang is not what they think. What genius is always cold, inhuman and superior.


    In Liu Liang''s place, she can fight with Zeng Xu all day in order to stutter.


    Of course, what she didn''t know, Liu Liang was able to tear with the dean for several months for a one-day holiday.


    Really delicious.


    Liu Liang ate a dumpling and her eyes lit up suddenly.


    In each dumpling, there is also a large shrimp. Although it is vegetarian, it is very fragrant. Even if it is cool, it is delicious. There is no fishy smell at all.

 Chapter 725

    When Liu Liang had to pinch another one to eat, Dr. Luo quickly blocked her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Liang blinked. "Won''t you let me eat?"


    Dr. Luo "..."


    Inexplicably, I feel a little cute. Her big eyes and bulging face make her want to pinch it. Maybe it''s too cold, so people will always forget Liu Liang''s age. In fact, she is only in her twenties. Although she is now 24, not 20 or 18, she still lives in her heart.


    Dr. Luo pinched his hand, but he didn''t dare to desecrate Dr. Liu''s face. If other colleagues knew about it, they would kill her.


    "If the dumplings are cold, it''s better to heat them up, otherwise you''ll be careful to eat them."


    She said awkwardly that if the cold dumplings really had a problem eating Dr. Liu, she felt that she would be too guilty.


    "Well..."


    Liu Liang feels the same. She can''t eat such delicious dumplings until she comes back with Zeng''s narration. She can''t eat alone.


    "I went back to work."


    Dr. Luo looked at the time, and it was almost time. She took advantage of lunch and took some time to come. Fortunately, Liu Liang lived very close. Otherwise, I''m afraid the dumplings can''t really be delivered to her.


    "OK," Liu Liang waved to Dr. Luo, "come to me for tea after work."


    Dr. Luo "..."


    Can she not come?


    But at last she nodded her head. She had something to do. She was replaced by Dr. Liu. Now there was only such a small request. If she refused, her conscience would be sorry.


    After Dr. Luo left here, Liu Liang always looked at the dumplings on the table and couldn''t help but always wanted to eat one, but in the end she didn''t do it.


    When Zeng came back, she found that Liu Liang was staring at the same plate of dumplings, as if she were going to peel off the skin of the dumplings.


    "Do these dumplings have a grudge against you? Do you want to hate them so much?"


    He asked, laughing and crying.


    "Well," Liu Liang nodded seriously, "it''s a big enemy. I want to eat it."


    "Then eat."


    Zeng confessed, reached out and touched a plate with dumplings under it, but found it cold.


    "It''s too cold to eat."


    "So I''ll wait for you to come back and make me hot dumplings." Her hot dumplings didn''t smell good. She had to tell her that she was hot. Of course, she also expressed her determination not to steal with a plate of cold dumplings.


    "OK."


    Zeng Xu picked up the plate of dumplings, "I''ll heat it for you."


    Also, there are a lot of dumplings. They are enough for both of them.


    Zeng Xubai went to the kitchen and soon heated the dumplings in the microwave oven. The hot dumplings are not much different from those just boiled. They are like Yuanbao, white, fat and lovely.


    Of course, after eating, I know that it looks good and tastes better.


    Liu Liang was satisfied to eat one. Well, delicious, cool dumplings are delicious. After it''s hot, it''s better to eat, especially when dipped in dumpling juice. It''s sour and spicy. It''s really too delicious for Liu Liang.


    "The dumplings are good."


    Zeng Xuxu also ate a few. It really tastes good without any strange smell. Moreover, no matter how much vegetarian dumplings you eat, you won''t support them too much.


    With Liu Liang''s current body, it is certainly impossible to eat big fish and meat. There is no problem with vegetarian dumplings.


    "Where did it come from?"


    Zeng confessed that he had never eaten dumplings with such a taste. They were not made by his aunt at home, and of course they were not made by Liu Liang himself. Everyone''s dumplings taste different. It can''t be said that the dumplings made by Liu Liang are not delicious, but they don''t taste like this.


    And since Liu Liang became a doctor, she has rarely entered the kitchen. Her hands are used to holding a scalpel. If she picks up a kitchen knife, obsessive-compulsive disorder will begin to occur.


    So she really hasn''t taken a kitchen knife for a long time, and the dumplings are not familiar. Whose dumplings are they?


    "It''s loli bag. I once had a taste that I could not forget. This time she was very awesome, and she brought us so much fun."


    Liu Liang ate a dumpling happily again.


    And Lori is the name of Dr. Luo.


    It''s really a good meal, and the dumplings are wrapped in her taste. I just don''t know if other meals she makes are as delicious as dumplings?


    "The dumplings made by Dr. Luo are good."


    Zeng''s narration is also generous in giving praise. See, Liu Liang said that this good thing is obvious to all. Of course, we can taste the delicious things.


    If it''s not delicious, can Liu Liang put one after another in her mouth at once?


    A large plate of dumplings were eaten into her stomach. When she ate again, the plate was taken away.


    Liu Liang''s chopsticks almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Is this her food?


    "I eat too much," said Zeng Xubai, frowning and poking Liu Liang in the face with chopsticks. "This is the most you have eaten recently. Be careful. If you eat at night, it''s all for you."


    In fact, Liu Liang still wants to eat. If she puts it elsewhere and someone wants to grab food with her in front of others, she will probably lift the table long ago, but who let this be Zeng''s narration? This is her own husband, so the table can''t be lifted and people can''t fight.


    Besides, she doesn''t know good or bad. Zeng''s narration was for her good.


    So she finally took away the chopsticks, just a pair of eyes staring at the plate of dumplings.


    Well, it''s still slander.


    When she got off work in the afternoon, Dr. Luo came on time. In fact, she was inconvenient everywhere, mainly because she was too far away, but sometimes she remembered that Liu Liang looked like a poor dog. She seemed to be a little impatient.


    Now, Liu Liang, who is as poor as a dog, is playing games with her mobile phone. She plays more games. Recently, her technology has soared, breaking her previous record.


    "Here comes Dr. Luo."


    Liu Liang hurriedly greeted Dr. Luo to come in. Dr. Luo put down her bag, first put down the medicine she brought from the hospital, and then came to give Liu Liang an injection early tomorrow morning.


    "Today''s dumplings are good and delicious."


    Liu Liang is still thinking about the taste of dumplings. She once confessed that she wouldn''t let her eat, so she can only wait until the evening.


    Dr. Luo smiled, "you like it, because you think you can''t eat big fish and meat, so you just add some shrimp."


    A good wife and mother.


    Liu Liang''s evaluation of Dr. Luo is getting higher and higher. She doesn''t have the ability to be a good wife and mother. If she does, the dean will cry with Zeng''s thigh. Therefore, she''d better be her doctor Liu.


    "Will you return it tomorrow?"

 Chapter 726

    Liu Liang never felt how thick her skin was, but that''s what she said.


    Dr. Luo was stunned, then quickly nodded his head, "OK, anyway, I come to bring rice every day. I''ll have dumplings tomorrow." For Liu Liang, it''s just a convenient thing. It''s really no big deal.


    The most is to add more flour and make a few dumplings.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Liang was in a good mood as soon as she heard that she had solved her lunch tomorrow.


    Don''t say she''s worthless.


    Isn''t this man alive just for a bite?


    Although she doesn''t pay attention to her appetite, she also likes delicious food. When she meets her favorite food, she mostly eats some. What''s the matter?


    Dr. Luo talked to Liu Liang one by one, which also made Liu Liang explain the family background of his ancestors for eight generations.


    It''s really the same as Xiao Wu said.


    There is a child who is still in primary school. He lives with his mother-in-law. His husband works far away, but there is no way. No matter how far away it is, it is also their own house. The living cost of the family is low. If they rent a house, it will be convenient for them, but the children''s school has become a problem. In addition to the expenses, the income of their family is based on the current Xingning house price, It''s impossible to buy a second house. Even if they sell the house they live in now, they can''t afford it.


    So Dr. Luo spends nearly four or five hours a day on transportation.


    However, Dr. Luo never felt anything. She got up earlier every day. She went to bed early and got up early. She was also energetic.


    Moreover, there are dormitories in the hospital. If you are on night shift, you can live in dormitories without affecting anything. Even if you work overtime occasionally, you can catch the bus in general, as long as you don''t stay here like Liu Liang now.


    When Dr. Luo was leaving, Liu Liang asked Zeng Xu to give it away. But this time, Liu Liang also went. She just wanted to know what the four or five hour round trip to work was like?


    When they came back, Liu Liang was sitting in the car and wanted to vomit.


    She hasn''t taken such a long car for a long time, except for tourism. At that time, taking a car was completely different from now. Her mood was different, and her natural feeling was impossible.


    And it''s like this every day, even longer.


    "Can I still eat dumplings?"


    Liu Liang felt that she had to eat something. She was scared because she was really scared. Of course, she was a little hungry now.


    "Wait, I''ll heat you up."


    Zeng confessed that she didn''t refuse. Since Liu Liang ate those dumplings at noon, she didn''t eat any more. Moreover, Liu Liang is a very conscious person and can''t steal them. Therefore, for her good sake, she will be rewarded with this dumpling.


    However, Zeng Xu finally changed the dumplings into a pattern for her to eat. He fried the dumplings and added a little oil, but the taste came out, which was completely different.


    A small plate of dumplings, not many, up to a dozen. Two people eat them separately. Although there are not many, they are very delicious.


    "She said she would bring me more dumplings tomorrow."


    Liu Liang is not a pity that today''s dumplings are finished. Anyway, there will be tomorrow. Moreover, according to Dr. Luo''s temperament, she knows she likes to eat and will bring her more.


    And she also decided to eat for three days.


    "Why bother others so much, Dr. Liu? Are you too bullying?"


    Zeng Xuxu impolitely poked Liu Liang''s ruddy face. She has never been a person who likes to trouble others. When did Dr. Liu become so independent.


    For a bite, is that really good?


    People have a long way to go and have to make dumplings in advance. What time does it take to get up, five or four?


    "I''m not testing her."


    Liu Liang really has no mind. Even if she has a mind, it''s not a bad mind.


    "Trust me, she will thank me for bringing me dumplings."


    Liu Liang is very confident, and such gratitude will last a lifetime.


    Zeng Xuxu didn''t discuss with her about good things. Liu Liang asked like this. Dr. Luo is a soft tempered person who can''t say no. in the future, he will just try to return the favor of others.


    As long as they are Dr. Liu, the meal is safe to eat and can be digested well.


    The next day, sure enough, when Dr. Luo came over at noon, he brought Liu Liang dumplings full of two lunch boxes, but he could see that there were more red blood in her eyes than before. In fact, Dr. Luo''s mental state was like this every day. Maybe she could sleep enough for eight hours in no day, even on a rest day.


    And I have to make dumplings to get up earlier.


    "Is it still shrimp today?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t like the dumplings with other fillings at all. She just likes the shrimp dumplings wrapped by Dr. Luo. Eating one can smell good for three days. Obviously, she is also very satisfied with the two plates of dumplings brought by Dr. Luo. If she likes the shrimp dumplings, she thinks she will be more satisfied.


    "Yes."


    Dr. Luo said with a smile, "I got up early in the morning and bought fresh shrimps. They are very fresh."


    In her opinion, this is a normal thing. Even without Liu Liang, she still gets up early, goes to buy shrimp and makes dumplings, so there is really nothing to say.


    Liu Liang couldn''t help eating one. Well, it was yesterday''s taste, which she liked.


    "It''s better to heat it up."


    Dr. Luo reminded Liu Liang, "I wrapped it in the morning. It''s already cold now."


    When she was in the hospital, she used to eat hot in the microwave oven. Now it''s better to eat hot in this weather.


    "I see. I''m just trying."


    Liu Liang still has to be serious. In fact, if it wasn''t for Dr. Luo''s reminder, she might have to taste three or four of these two plates of dumplings. She won''t swallow them alone.


    That is, she can''t slander now. She can slander her eyes.


    When Dr. Luo left, he also helped Liu Liang get an injection. Today is also her last day.


    Liu Liang raised her arm and sighed gently. This time she suffered a great loss. She didn''t know how many needles she had received on the back of her hand. It''s really not cost-effective.


    In the afternoon, Dr. Luo came on time. She came in a hurry, mainly because Liu Liang''s needle might have to be pulled out.


    After she came, fortunately, today''s medicine drops slowly, so there is still half a bottle of medicine.

 Chapter 727

    And she was relieved and sat down and talked to Liu Liang.


    Originally, Liu Liang was still looking at her mobile phone. After a while, her eyes hurt and her head hurt. But if someone spoke with her, she felt that time passed quickly. Even half a bottle of medicine was dripping quickly.


    "Come on, sign."


    Liu Liang brought a document and put it in front of Dr. Luo.


    "The certificate issued to the Dean proves that I am really ill and have a real injection."


    She pointed to the position of the lower right foot of the data, "there is no more useful proof than that of the doctors in our hospital, isn''t there?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Dr. Luo nodded constantly, which is indeed the truth.


    She didn''t think much about it, and signed her name directly, which was that she felt it was strange to sign this name, and how to use her ID number.


    Maybe I''m afraid someone will sign for me.


    Dr Lo thought, and his movements did not stop. He wrote his name and his ID number on the top of the brush.


    "I went back first."


    Dr. Luo looked outside. It''s getting late now. She can still catch the bus when she goes back. After a while at night, she really can''t catch up. Moreover, she''s really embarrassed. She rubs people''s car and wastes people''s time.


    Seeing that Liu Liang didn''t stop her, she was relieved.


    After taking her own things, Dr. Luo hurried to the station. When she got on the bus, she was finally relieved.


    It''s good. It''s time. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. Well, she can definitely catch the next bus.


    Liu Liang touched the back of her hand, then sat there and closed her eyes. Soon after, she opened her eyes, picked up the documents on the table, put them on her legs, and turned them page by page.


    The red lips that had been sipping gently were finally lifted up.


    "I said you would appreciate me."


    "It will."


    Dr. Luo rushed to the hospital early the next morning. There was more than enough time. She cleaned up her desk and her colleagues arrived one after another. It was an ordinary morning and a very ordinary working day.


    Until someone came to her personally and asked her to follow.


    Dr. Luo is in a fog and doesn''t know what happened. This is a person in the hospital. Naturally, she can''t be a human trafficker and can sell her.


    So she happily followed others out of a small door of the hospital, and then to the newly built community.


    As soon as she went in, she was really envious of the greening and infrastructure in the community.


    It''s so close to the hospital. If there were no accidents, she might have to be a doctor here all her life. If she had such a house, she wouldn''t have to wake up two hours in advance. It would save four or five hours to go back and forth. How good it would be.


    Suddenly, she laughed at herself.


    Look what she has thought. Unless more buildings are built, she can have her share of the house. However, she heard that there may be phase II, but phase III is not available. At least she can be ranked in phase V and phase VI. therefore, she has no share.


    She still earns money honestly. After a few years, maybe they can buy a house close to the hospital


    The man took her up the elevator to the 16th floor.


    Dr. Luo didn''t listen carefully to what he said. The view of the 16th floor is really good. There is a lot of light every day, and you can overlook the Xinghe River from here. This environment is also unique.


    The house type is also good. The standard three bedrooms and two living rooms have a reasonable spatial distribution. There is not much waste of space, and it is also a double bathroom. The bathrooms are also equipped with a small window.


    This is the house in Dr. Luo''s mind and the house she likes.


    This is the best floor and the best house type in the whole building. Only this building has 18 households. It''s really luck to get such a house


    The man said to Dr. Luo. Dr. Luo nodded. He really didn''t know who had the good luck to get such a good house?


    "Are you sure?"


    The man asked with a smile.


    "Well," Dr. Luo nodded, "very good."


    She doesn''t know why she should see this. It must be to arouse her victory. In the future, she will contribute to the hospital, and then she can get such a house.


    Such encouragement is indeed very successful. Dr. Luo feels that her body is full of strength. With her current state, she can not rest for a month. Of course, she can compete with Liu Liang for the opportunity of model worker next year.


    "Then sign."


    The man went to Dr. Luo and took out the information for Dr. Luo to sign.


    Dr. Luo signed without thinking about it, that is, he signed a little more, several pages, and even pressed his fingerprints.


    Dr. Luo was still a little strange about such a complex situation, but he didn''t think much about it in the end. He still regarded it as a test and an incentive for the hospital.


    After signing, Dr. Luo thought, can she go back? She has been away for so long.


    As a result, the man put one of the information in Dr. Luo''s hand, with a bunch of keys.


    "For subsequent decoration, just find the property. By the way, the property is on the first floor of another building. It''s easy to find."


    Dr. Luo looked at the key in his hand. He was stupid.


    Why give her the key? What does she want this for?


    When the man left, Dr. Luo stood here foolishly until she opened the information. Her pupils shrank sharply and her heart beat violently.


    This is the contract of the house. Building 2, unit 1, 1603, is the house. When she came in just now, she saw the house number, and the owner of the house is her.


    Until she came out of the property, the whole person was still confused, and even walking was floating.


    She went outside the director''s office. After a long hesitation, she knocked on the door and went in.


    Now the dean is away. I heard that she hid from Liu Liang. I''m afraid Liu Liang will come back to find him desperately, so now the director is the biggest official here. For this matter, she can''t find the director. Who can she find?


    When she put the house distribution contract on her desk, the director knew what she was going to ask?


    "So she gave you the house."


    The director said with a smile, seeing how foresight he has, he knows what Liu Liang needs. Look, that''s right.


    Dr. Luo was still confused. She couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Director, why, why give me a house?"


    "Ha ha..."

 Chapter 728

    The director smiled, not to mention how kind he was, which really flattered Dr. Luo. You know, their Dean was a well-known old fox, and the director didn''t like to laugh all the year round, so that they thought others were very serious, but now it''s good. They all laugh like this, Serious images are about to be subverted.


    "The house was distributed to her by the hospital, and she gave it to you. In principle, it can be resold and presented to each other."


    Of course, it''s not that no one has done it. As long as both parties are willing and the internal personnel of the hospital are the buyers and sellers, they won''t stop it at all, but such things are generally rare.


    After all, hospital welfare housing has always been in great shortage. People have been waiting for several years, even more than ten years, that is, waiting for this house to improve their life. How can they give it to others?


    Their hospital house, whether from the location or the environment, is the most suitable house for their hospital staff. As soon as they get it, few people can let them out.


    "Who is she?"


    Dr. Luo grabbed his clothes. In fact, she already had a candidate in her heart. She just didn''t know if it was right. Of course, she also wanted to say it from the director''s mouth.


    "Is it Dr. Liu?"


    When Dr. Luo mentioned Liu Liang, he directly showed a smile from his aunt, "how is she recently? Is she better?" These doctors in their hospital, only Dr. Luo may know Liu Liang''s current situation.


    "Well, it''s very good. I don''t hang the needle anymore, and my spirit is much better."


    Dr. Luo can tear away his white coat.


    "That''s good," the director also breathed a sigh of relief. When she is all right, your Dean should come back. If she can escape, the monk can''t escape the temple, but fortunately, she should not be so angry now.


    After all, she took all the compensation given by the hospital.


    What I fear most is that she won''t take anything. At that time, she hasn''t been dug away by others. She first takes a hoe and pries her corner. After all, the one really doesn''t need money. Of course, she doesn''t have to be a doctor.


    Now the Dean should be more relieved than before. At least, no one can pry away Liu Liang''s corner in the future.


    "That''s right."


    The director then asked carefully, "since the house has been obtained, it''s better to decorate it quickly and move here early. You''re too far away." As the director of the hospital, he knows something about every doctor in the hospital.


    Dr. Luo is good at everything. He works hard and is down-to-earth. Although he is not the best in hospital technology, he is also a down-to-earth and upward good employee, that is, the situation at home is not very good and he lives a little far away.


    "Also, the house needs to pay some money. You don''t have to worry about buying the house. Just use your provident fund. Most people are like this."


    Dr. Luo nodded. She knew.


    They have always paid attention to the hospital house. Of course, there is no one in their heart. Compared with the sky high house price in Xingning, the hospital house is given away for nothing.


    In particular, they can use the provident fund to pay back slowly, which is what makes them most happy.


    No matter how happy she is, she can only think about it. Go back to have a dream at night. After all, such a good thing can''t fall on them, especially Dr. Luo. She didn''t even think about it. She came to this hospital for only one year. When she was qualified to distribute rooms, she didn''t know how many years later.


    Putting her hand in her pocket, Dr Luo touched the keys again, which is what made her feel real. Now she is reminded of the document she signed by Liu Liang last night, and she needs to fill in the ID number. If she did not guess wrong, that would be the transfer contract.


    Now she can''t sit still. Now she wants to go and ask Liu Liang for clarification,


    When she got off work, it was hard for her to sit and stand all afternoon. As soon as the time came, she grabbed her things and ran outside. She also ran to Liu Liang''s house in one breath.


    Liu Liang happens to be in the yard. She is squatting on the ground pulling grass.


    "Here you are."


    Liu Liang put the weeds in her hand aside. She washed her hands first. Soon after, she brought out a tray with a set of tea sets of Kung Fu tea.


    It''s not the first time for Dr. Luo to come. Even if Liu Liang says a word, she should have a sense of ceremony. She has also seen it.


    Boiling water, washing tea, warming tea, a series of movements were done, which made Doctor Luo''s impetuous heart calm down inexplicably.


    "Dr. Liu, that house..."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you so soon?"


    Liu Liang didn''t expect the hospital to move so fast. She gave the contract to Dr. Luo and arranged the house.


    "Well, I brought the key. Take it back. I can''t take it." Dr. Luo took out the keys from her pocket and put them on the table. Although she really wanted the house and wanted to come to the hospital, no one didn''t want it, but she didn''t dare to take it. After all, it''s nothing else. It''s a house.


    Liu Liang didn''t even look at the keys.


    "Hospital houses cannot be bought or sold."


    Liu Liang poured herself another cup of tea, "and when the hospital gave it to me, it was ready for me to bring it to people. I think about it. You are the most suitable." Dr. Luo is not the only one who is close to her in the hospital, but she knows those people and already has a house, so when she got the house, she found someone who can send it out.


    This is not, in front of this, very suitable.


    "In the future, when your place is close, I can go to your house and have a meal. She holds up her face on the table and doesn''t have to eat ice every day."


    Dr. Luo "..."


    Eating ice is not your own business. Don''t you use such a big kitchen?


    "If you don''t like it, pass it on to others."


    Liu Liang picked up the pot and poured herself another cup.


    Dr. Luo shook his head in a hurry. This can''t be turned. The procedures are all completed. It''s OK to live, but it''s really not suitable to turn, and she''s not so stupid. After all, she wants to have a hospital house in her dreams.


    "The money for decoration is not enough. Do you want me to lend you some?"


    Liu Liang is to be moved by herself. See how good she is. She not only gives the house, but also thinks about the decoration. She said that Dr. Luo will not regret going out early and returning late these days.


    "Enough, enough."


    Dr. Luo nodded hurriedly. She still had some money in her hand. She wanted to save to buy a closer house. It is the rising house price. Their little money can''t even afford a bathroom now.

 Chapter 729

    That money can''t buy a house, but if it''s decorated, it''s more than enough, and it''s completely enough.


    And if it was really decorated, she didn''t want to install the house like a palace.


    Simple decoration will not cost much.


    Dr. Luo drank a lot of tea here. This is the way to go back. In the car, she has never felt such a drive for a day, which made her happy. She took out the string of keys from her pocket, which can let her know that it was really not a dream.


    She has a house in the hospital.


    In the future, the whole family can move there and transfer their children to a better school. They don''t have to walk for more than 40 minutes to get to school when it''s not dawn every day.


    The new school here, she knows, is on the Road diagonally opposite the hospital. If you go out from the new community, it will be closer. You can walk there in five minutes, and you don''t have to cross the road back and forth.


    She put her hand on her face and her fingers were slightly cold.


    She doesn''t know how to thank Liu Liang. It''s no use saying thank you. If Liu Liang wants her to do anything in the future, she won''t frown, even if it''s cooking.


    When she went back, she told Liu Liang about transferring the hospital house to her. Her husband, Lao Fan, was crying. A big man with red eyes didn''t know what to say. With a house, their family really took root in the city of Xingning.


    The next day, Dr. Luo''s husband came to see the house early in the morning. The large and bright house had good daylighting all day, and there was no need to turn on the lights as soon as he entered the house, let alone damp and moldy, and moss grew in the corner.


    Dr. Luo and his wife looked at the house here and there. They were reluctant to leave. Finally, when Dr. Luo went to work, the old house stayed in the house all the time.


    And they are also ready to decorate themselves, so that they can decorate the house they want with the least money.


    Liu Liang didn''t care about the decoration of the house behind Dr. Luo. The house is their own, they live in, and it''s their own home. They can''t put their house in a mess.


    Liu Liang went to the hospital the next day without an injection. Of course, the president still hid from coming back, but obviously, Liu Liang doesn''t have time to care whether the president comes back or not, and how many hairs have fallen?


    She now has several operations on hand. Because of her illness, they have been postponed. Now that she is back to work, it means that these operations can also be carried out.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being Dr. Liu. As long as Dr. Liu comes out, it is absolutely the perfect operation success rate, even if she has taken the scalpel for a long time.


    That kind of proficiency is like being branded in her soul. Not to mention a month, even a year, she can find the feeling when she took the scalpel.


    Liu Liang, who returned to the hospital, quickly adapted to the busy working life of the hospital. For her, more than a dozen surgeries a day have been done, so five or six are very easy. Now Dr. Luo brings her a meal every day. The nanny at home doesn''t come at noon. Liu Liang also has a meal and saves trouble, You don''t have to hurt your stomach


    I have to say, Liu Liang really feels that her decision is too right. The cool meals are so delicious, so they are made and must be more delicious.


    She is very strange. In fact, she doesn''t like the rice sold outside. She also likes to eat, but it''s just because it''s a snack and a feature. It can''t really be used as rice every day.


    What she loves most is a home-made meal. It doesn''t need much cooking. As long as it is cooked at home, it''s a habit, a habit of taste.


    It can only be said that the rice cooked by Dr. Luo may also be true to her taste. She just feels very delicious and suitable for her.


    Maybe now she has more expectations than Dr. Luo. The new house has been renovated.


    At that time, she can eat the steaming food instead of the microwave. Although it is hot, it loses water and, of course, almost half of the flavor of the original food.


    Yes, she feels that this time may be longer.


    After all, decoration takes time, and it takes time to check in.


    She may still have a few months or even half a year to wait.


    Dr. Luo runs to his new house every day. How can he not attract the attention of others? At first, they may not be aware of anything. Until someone came out that Dr. Luo actually had a house, they were directly surprised by the explosion in place.


    I''m a newcomer who''s been here for a year. How can I get a house? They have been here for several years, and they are not qualified. What is she, Dr. Luo? What is she worthy of?


    So there were more people looking for the director. They almost pulled a banner and hung it on their body. Then they took a kitchen knife and asked the director to tell them.


    But what they say is useless. The director goes according to the process. The house is not for Dr. Luo, but for Liu Liang. If they disagree, go to Liu Liang.


    Although Liu Liang hasn''t been here for a long time, no one knows and knows about the deeds of model Liu. Of course, no one dares to go to model Liu and scold others.


    You don''t deserve a house.


    Who doesn''t deserve her?


    Liu Liang was lazy to ask why the house came to Dr. Luo''s name.


    Perhaps many people are still curious, but they dare not make too many mistakes in front of Liu Liang. They can only ask from Dr. Luo. Dr. Luo is very embarrassed.


    Coincidentally, the hospital had an opportunity to go out to study. Liu Liang asked the director to give this opportunity to Dr. Luo. It also asked her to leave for some days. When she came back, others would not hold on to the house all the time.


    The director also felt right. He directly arranged Dr. Luo''s name into the personnel of this study. A few days later, he went directly to other places. Without Dr. Luo in the hospital, they had no way to continue to inquire.


    Of course, Liu Liang didn''t even dare to shake, let alone ask.


    Liu Liang''s life began to calm down again. Just like before, she returned to normal when she went to and from work every day. Soon, the Dean also came back.


    It''s also rare that Liu Liang didn''t pull his face. The Dean was relieved. Of course, next time he wanted to calculate Liu Liang, he had to think about what excuse to use so that Liu Liang wouldn''t pick up a hoe and pry his corner.


    "Dr. Liu is recovering well."

 Chapter 730

    The examination doctor took out Liu Liang''s physical examination report, "everything is normal, that is, Dr. Liu is much thinner than a few days ago, and he has to make it up."


    Liu Liang pinched her face. It seems so. Her face is much thinner. Although she has this figure, which is the favorite sparerib figure of women nowadays, she doesn''t like it.


    She needs to be a little fatter, otherwise she can''t stick to such a heavy surgical arrangement.


    With the physical examination report, Liu Liang easily walked to her office. She took out her mobile phone. She was just going to call Zeng Xubai and report her physical examination today. As a result, the mobile phone rang like a life, and she almost threw away her mobile phone without scaring her.


    Then compile the mobile phone tightly. This is a call from Lei Hao.


    Is it so urgent?


    Liu Liang has a very bad feeling. Can''t something happen to Liu Lele?


    She quickly put her cell phone in her ear.


    Dr. Liu, Lei Hao''s anxious voice came from the phone, vaguely choking.


    "My father has an accident and will be sent to the hospital in a minute. Please Dr. Liu."


    Liu Liang clenched her cell phone and asked, "what''s the disease?"


    Then she hurried out and went to Xiao Wu to arrange in advance. Although Lei Hao didn''t say it clearly, according to Liu Liang''s understanding of Lei Hao, if she could hurry a big man like this, the disease would not be too light.


    "It''s a burn."


    Lei Hao''s voice over there choked again. The doctor said that more than 50% of his body was burned.


    More than 50% of them are already severely burned. If they hurt internal organs, they are even more dangerous.


    Liu Liang is not a professional burn doctor, but she knows that this is a very dangerous value. This patient is very prone to infection in the process of treatment, and skin grafting will be carried out several times in the future.


    Let''s not talk about this now. Let''s save our lives first.


    She hurriedly contacted the burn doctor. She also found the best burn doctor in their hospital. The doctor was supposed to have a rest today. Fortunately, she didn''t live far away. When father Lei hadn''t sent it, the doctor had already come.


    "I''ll trouble you this time."


    Liu Liang is really grateful to the old doctor. After all, it''s not easy for them to take a day off. They have to be called back at any time.


    "Yes, yes."


    The old doctor quickly waved his hand, "that''s what we do as doctors. Doctor Liu is not the same."


    The joking words of the old doctor reminded Liu Liang of what Zhou paopi had done and glared at the dean''s office door. This time, for the sake of the house, she let him go. Once again, she must pull out only a few hairs on his head and make him completely bald.


    "Ah sneeze..."


    The Dean sneezed and touched his hair. How could he feel that his scalp was a little cold.


    Hurriedly, he opened the drawer, also from the drawer, found a mirror and looked at his own.


    Fortunately, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Still handsome.


    His hair hasn''t dropped a few, and it seems to have increased recently, because the frequency of his hair loss is much lower, so he shakes his hair smartly. For example, there are many middle-aged people at their age, and he happens to escape. I hope his hair, like his life, becomes richer and more proud.


    The ambulance outside rang. The Dean stood up and walked to the window. It happened that he saw it. The ambulance stopped and then carried people in.


    This is a burn.


    From here, we can just see the bloody look on the patient''s hand.


    I don''t know how it burns?


    The Dean couldn''t help talking to himself.


    If you don''t have it, it''s better. I''m afraid you also have it. The larger the burn area, the more dangerous the person is.


    Father Lei was sent to doctor Cheng.


    Dr. Cheng is the old doctor in the burn department. He had been preparing early in the morning. As soon as he sent it, he took over immediately, but even he was startled.


    The burn was so serious that he opened the blanket on his body. At this time, he also screamed in his heart. This is not 50%. The burn area has reached more than 60%.


    He hurriedly called someone to hang the needle and give first aid. Now, the patient''s vital signs are very low. If he doesn''t rescue, he may really survive.


    The curtain was pulled up, and someone came to push Lei Hao out.


    But Lei Hao''s eyes were red and his feet were glued to the floor. Two nurses pushed him, but they didn''t push him out.


    "You come out with me first."


    Liu Liang reached out and pushed Lei Hao''s shoulder, pushing him out.


    Lei Hao turned his head, and his eyes were still red.


    Even outside, he still stood at the door of the emergency room without saying a word. He just stared at the door. It seemed that he was going to stare a hole in the door.


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Liu Liang is also very upset now, "OK, how can people burn like this?" Moreover, it was also in the early stage of Liu Lele''s marriage with Lei Hao. If it was put in ancient times, it would have to say that Liu Lele''s life was bad. Kefu, although there was no such saying now, it still had a great impact on the Lei family and the Liu family.


    And a good person is hurt like this. How can it make people feel better.


    Her impression of Lei''s father, although she hasn''t seen him a few times, is an upright figure. He has been a policeman all his life. He is positive and Sanguan is also positive. How can such a good person be burned like this?


    "Fire, my father happened to be there. He went in to save people, but he burned himself like this."


    Lei Hao closed his eyes and clenched his hands into fists. He felt pain, but no matter how painful it was, it didn''t hurt him now. He would rather hurt himself than his father.


    Liu Liang hugged her arm and leaned against one side of the wall. She was also waiting for Dr. Cheng to come out. As for what would happen, she didn''t know now. She was a brain doctor, not a burn doctor.


    However, she knows that a large area of burns on the whole body''s skin is not a very treatable disease. Even if her life is saved, it will take a long time to recover.


    And it''s hard to say whether you can keep your life now.


    Soon after, Liu''s father and Liu Lele came, and even Zhou Lanping came, as well as Zeng''s narration.


    "How''s your father?"


    Father Liu hurriedly asked Lei Hao. He didn''t believe it. He heard it. Obviously yesterday, he drank with father Lei and went to the wedding room of two children in the city center. This was sent by Liu Liang. They inherited Liu Liang''s affection. They were very satisfied with the house. They came up with several decoration styles. As soon as they talked, they talked to 11:12, He also said that if he came here today, he would give the final decoration plan.

 Chapter 731

    What''s the result? A good man is lying in the hospital now?


    Lei Hao shook his head. He didn''t know. He really didn''t know.


    Zeng Xubai put his hand on Lei Hao''s shoulder and patted it gently. "The doctor will try his best to treat his uncle. You should calm down first."


    Lei Hao''s muscles were always tight and couldn''t relax at all. He pulled the corners of his mouth and asked his father Liu, "uncle, where''s my mother?"


    "Your Aunt Liu went out with your mother."


    As soon as father Liu heard the news, he asked mother Liu to ask mother Lei out. Mother Lei''s blood pressure was high. If she knew that father Lei had an accident, she was afraid she couldn''t hold it. So now, it''s best not to let her know about it until Father Lei got out of danger.


    "Thank you."


    Lei Hao choked. If they weren''t there, he really didn''t know what to do. Then he was calm. No one could calm down when the lives of his relatives were threatened.


    He is also human, and he knows the pain.


    Also worry, also fear, more fear.


    Even when he was lying inside, he was not so afraid. Father Lei''s bloody face and almost burned white skin.


    It will really become his lifelong pain and nightmare.


    Liu Lele pulled Liu Liang''s sleeve.


    Liu Liang turned back and shook her head. She can''t say anything now, because she doesn''t know what to say, let alone the situation inside?


    Inside is Dr. Cheng, the best burn doctor in our hospital. He will spare no effort to rescue him.


    This is the only thing she can say. I don''t know if it''s comfort, but the most, she can''t say it.


    Only when Dr. Cheng inside comes out will he know.


    At this time, the suffering of people outside is like a year, while inside, there is also a desperate struggle.


    As time goes by, for them, every minute, every second, is hard, just like a second hand, every time, is pressed on their heart.


    It''s the fear of the unknown and fear.


    After such a painful hour, Dr. Cheng came out of it.


    Lei Hao took a step forward, but his throat seemed to be pricked by something. It was very painful. He opened his mouth and couldn''t ask a word.


    "Dr. Cheng, how''s it going?"


    Liu Liang quickly stood up straight.


    Dr. Cheng nodded to Liu Liang, "it was delivered in time. His life was saved, but the area of burns is very large. There are still many battles to fight, especially infection."


    Hearing what Dr. Cheng said, father Liu is relieved. It''s good to be okay. It''s good to be okay. No matter how difficult it is, old Lei will stick to it. He believes that father Lei is an indomitable man. His wife has no one to take care of and his son has not been married. How can he put down his favorite family, no matter how difficult and painful it is, He will stick to it and come back to life.


    Others are comforting Lei Hao, and they may think so in their hearts.


    Only Liu Liang never said a word.


    Because she knows that it''s not good to say a good word. It''s very difficult to treat father Lei''s anti infection alone.


    That''s what worries her most.


    Of course, she was right in the end.


    Father Lei''s infection began to get serious the next day. Dr. Cheng thought of many ways, but because there were too many burns, all treatment was finally forced to be interrupted.


    Even with the best medicine and the highest medical means in the hospital, father Lei''s burns are getting worse and worse day by day, and his vital signs are getting weaker and weaker day by day.


    And they later found that father Lei had some allergic reactions to some drugs, but now these drugs can be said to be the most useful special drugs for treating burns.


    Dr. Cheng had to boil off an unknown number of hairs for Ray''s father.


    He really tried his best to treat Ray''s father, but no one thought that Ray''s father had such a severe drug allergy. Finally, he had to switch to another drug. Although Ray''s father can use this drug, it also has few negative effects. It''s much milder than that drug, but it''s because the drug is too mild, so the treatment intensity is very low, It is also relatively small. For Ray''s father''s injury, if it works slowly, it is dangerous.


    And it''s getting worse in the end.


    "You''d better be prepared."


    Dr. Cheng is really unwilling to tell them these things, but in fact, even he has prepared for the worst. The failure of anti infection means that the patient may not be easy to treat.


    What he can do, he has done what he can''t do, and he has tried his best, but there is still no way.


    The doctor''s sentence made Lei Hao''s legs soft and fell into a chair.


    "Is there really no way?"


    At this time, he had not changed his clothes for several days, his hair had not been washed for several days, and Hu residue had grown out. He was very haggard and embarrassed. If there were not Liu family and Liu Lele, he might be even worse and pitiful now.


    After all, now someone feeds him saliva and gives him a bite.


    Dr. Cheng shook his head.


    "I''m sorry."


    This sentence is directly equivalent to the death sentence of Ray''s father.


    Lei Hao sadly opens his mouth. He takes out his mobile phone and wants to dial Lei''s mother. It''s also to let Lei''s mother see Lei''s father''s last side. Otherwise, he knows that his mother will hate him.


    So no matter how difficult it is, let his mother accompany his father for the last time, no matter what the result, he recognized it.


    Just as he was about to dial the phone, one hand reached out and put it on his cell phone.


    Lei Hao raised his face. When he saw Liu Liang, he just shook his head and said with a tragic smile.


    "Dr. Liu, I want my mother to accompany my father on the last trip. She has the right to know. Now, it''s better than giving my mother an urn."


    Liu Liang pursed her red lips. She closed her eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Such a decision is also a tangle and a battle between heaven and man for her.


    Until she opened her eyes again, a pair of eyes also seriously penetrated into Lei Hao''s eyes.


    "I have another way. Would you like to try?"


    Lei Hao slowly put down his cell phone and then nodded heavily.


    "I''ll try."


    "As long as there is a glimmer of vitality and a glimmer of hope, I will try."


    "Maybe I tried, and the result may not be better than now."


    Liu Liang doesn''t know whether this method works or not. She''s just gambling. After all, she''s not good at it. She hasn''t been in touch with it before. It can be said that Lei''s father has a glimmer of life and is just an experimental product. Is this also a gamble?

 Chapter 732

    "There is no worse result than now."


    Lei Hao knows that even if Liu Liang does nothing, his father will die in the end. Now that there is a way, why not try? Even if he really fails in the end, at least, he tried his last way.


    Maybe there will be a glimmer of vitality for them.


    Maybe, maybe.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang stood up straight, "transfer the patient to my ward."


    Dr. Cheng has no objection. In fact, it''s the same everywhere now. Father Lei is just hanging his life with medicine. Hanging one day is one day, and living one more day is one day.


    Lei''s father was safely transferred to Liu Liang''s Department, not because of how good it is here, but because Liu Liang''s back and forth is very convenient. You can know the specific situation of Lei''s father at the first time. Therefore, she also transferred several professional nurses from the burn department.


    Ray''s father has now used the ventilator. It can be said that he is only one breath away from death.


    Father Lei passed the day safely, but his situation did not improve at all. It can even be said that it was very bad. It was worse and worse day by day, and it was much weaker day by day.


    And this breath is also if hidden, if not, it will be broken at any time.


    The next day, Liu Liang brought a big bag of things.


    It''s a black paste.


    "Brother Zeng, do you remember how to use it?"


    Liu Liang asked Zeng''s narration, which he had personally used. He knew the method, felt that he knew, and remembered the effect.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Zeng Xuxu pinned the hair on Liu Liang''s ear. Her eyes were red. This was the result of staying up all night. Yes, these drugs were boiled out after Liu Liang spent all night. She didn''t think of using these drugs at the beginning, so she didn''t do it at all. Of course, she didn''t stay at all.


    It can only be used now, so it''s a sleepless night.


    And the next few days may be like this.


    You go in with Lei Hao and remember to be careful.


    Liu Liang told them that these drugs were their own and had not yet reached the trial stage. There was no way to prescribe them here in the hospital. Nurses were afraid to give patients such unknown drugs, so they came by themselves.


    Lei Hao has no objection to Liu Liang''s arrangement. He said that he believes that Liu Liang agrees with this treatment, so any consequences should be borne by him alone, which has nothing to do with anyone or any medicine.


    The two men took the ointment and carefully applied it to Lei''s father. Fortunately, there is no technical content in applying the ointment. More or less will not affect the efficacy. It''s OK to be thinner and thicker.


    This kind of ointment looks like a paste and wipes father Lei''s whole person like black charcoal. Fortunately, father Lei''s current situation is still stable. Although his breathing is still hidden, it is such a breathing sound that will give them hope next.


    When the nurse came to check, she saw that Ray''s father had smeared black ointment all over his body, but she didn''t say anything. She knew that this was Dr. Liu''s treatment method and didn''t belong to the prescription medication of the hospital. Moreover, the hospital and the patient''s family agreed. She just came to do her own work, and she wouldn''t care about anything else.


    After recording Ray''s father''s situation, the nurse gave them a gentle nod.


    Still the same, no change.


    Now for Lei Hao, there is no change, which is actually the best news.


    As long as it doesn''t continue to weaken, as long as it can persist, there may really be a glimmer of vitality.


    The black ointment can be replaced in about three hours.


    Zeng Xubai knocked gently, and the black ointment, like a shell, was peeled off directly.


    Lei Hao gently touched his father for fear of hurting him. Even now, Lei''s father doesn''t even have consciousness, but in Lei Hao''s heart, he still needs to be light handed and light footed.


    He also carefully tried to peel off a piece, only to find that these ointments were completely dry, and there was no residue left on the wound. The most important thing was that the wound seemed not too red and swollen. Even the infected places were much lighter. Although they were still serious, they seemed to be much better.


    After peeling off the black mud ointment on his body, he put new ointment on it.


    This medicine should be changed every three hours, even at night.


    Fortunately, there are many of them. Lei Hao and Zeng narrate during the day. Father Liu and Fang Yuanshou are in the middle of the night. Cheng bin comes to change them when he has time, which also gives them enough time to rest.


    Liu Liang finished the operation during the day and went back to boil medicine directly. She almost never sleeps. She cooks every day and from time to time to ensure the normal dosage of Lei''s father in a day.


    And Ray''s father''s situation is getting better and better day by day.


    Until the third day, I had autonomous breathing, so I could remove the ventilator.


    Even Dr. Cheng was surprised and ran over. When he saw that those burns on father Lei were obviously getting better, his eyes almost stared out.


    His diagnosis has never been missed. He has been a burn doctor for decades. No matter his body is different, as long as he is burned, his recovery is so few steps.


    But Ray''s father is obviously not among these burn patients.


    The wounds on his body were still red and swollen, but they were beginning to heal, and such healing was very strange. It was not like ordinary burns. The skin grew together.


    This recovery is like growing skin again. Each has its own territory and grows everywhere.


    Long bone, long meat, long skin.


    It''s not good. If it really develops like this all the time, don''t say whether human life can be saved. I''m afraid even skin doesn''t need to be planted.


    "Dr. Liu, how did you do it?"


    Dr. Cheng was more than surprised. He was shocked at all.


    And he wants to know what Liu Liang has done, which will make Lei''s father recover like this. Logically, Lei''s father only has half a tone left, and this half tone can''t last long.


    But now, the breath is alive, and there is autonomous breathing. As long as there is autonomous breathing, it proves that the patient''s body is gradually self regulating and recovering.


    And now the wound recovery is developing in a good direction. There is no infection, even where it is infected. Now it is healing slowly, so the patient is alive and saved by Liu Liang.

 Chapter 733

    He has lived for such a long time and worked for more than 30 years. He has treated countless burn patients, but now he is the first time to see such a patient.


    "Doctor Cheng can see it with his own eyes later."


    Liu Liang couldn''t tell him clearly. He would know when he changed his dressing.


    Soon after, Lei Hao and Zeng Xuxu came in with a big bucket full of black ointment.


    Father Lei doesn''t need to paste these creams from time to time now. He leaves enough time for his skin to breathe twice during the day and once at night.


    Dr. Cheng stood aside and looked at Lei Hao and Zeng Xuxu. They pasted a black ointment on Lei''s father. As soon as they were, they would turn a Lei''s father into a black clay figurine.


    And these black mud, also very strange, only touch the skin, do not touch other.


    Dr. Cheng ruthlessly dug a big Tuo for himself and took it back for research. He also asked Lei Hao and Zeng Xubai to stand there.


    "My father''s still one leg short!"


    These medicines are quantitative. They have calculated how much they can wipe. They just paste the wounds of the whole body. But now Dr. Cheng has dug away so much that half of his leg can''t paste.


    Lei Hao wants to go to doctor Tongcheng to work hard. What kind of doctor is this? It''s very harmful. It''s all life-saving medicine. How can he take it and run away.


    "Nothing."


    Lei Hao, who was comforted by his narration, "if you''re here, watch your father. I''ll go and get some more. There are still many at home." Liu Liang worked hard one day, but it happened that it was enough for one day. Now father Lei''s medication time is getting shorter and shorter, so there are a lot of drugs left, and this leg can still be pasted.


    Hearing Zeng''s narration, Lei Hao took back his feet and continued to take care of Lei''s father here.


    Seeing Ray''s father''s health getting better and better, he didn''t celebrate his original decision once, that is, he didn''t hesitate to fight, which was to save his father''s life.


    Soon after, Zeng confessed, and of course brought the ointment for Ray''s father''s leg.


    Lei Hao took it and used it for his father. Looking at his father who was covered with black mud, he also had a very thick sense of security. It seems that the heavier the black mud paste, the more his sense of security, and the more his father''s life.


    Besides, Dr. Cheng took a big Tuo''s medicine and began to study it.


    The hospital only analyzed several drug properties, such as anti-inflammatory, muscle regeneration, desilting and cooling. Not to mention others, these effects alone are enough to make burn patients safer.


    There is no question about the ingredients. As for what the medicine is made of, the hospital did not give an answer. It can only be said that the ingredients of this medicine are quite complex. If you want to know the formula of these drugs, you have to ask Liu Liang at last.


    When Dr. Cheng got the analysis data, he was shocked or shocked. If this medicine really works so well, won''t his burn patients be able to use it in the future?


    But when he came back and wanted to see those precious drugs again, he found that these ointments were actually solidified together and looked like black mud. It was more like.


    Doctor Cheng hurried over again. As a result, he saw Lei Hao and Zeng Xubai peeling the ointment.


    "Be careful, don''t tear the meat!"


    He just wanted to stop it, but he found that it was too late to stop it. It was half torn. Even if he stopped it now, the cauliflower would have been cold long ago.


    He came over angrily, and muttered in his mouth. Isn''t this nonsense? It''s not easy to grow a little flesh. If it is torn, there will be a risk of infection.


    And his blame has not yet been exported, but like a ghost, he hurriedly squeezed them away and squeezed his body in.


    He gently tore off a piece of unbelief. It''s really like mud. As long as it''s touched gently, it will fall off, and it''s not only free of skin, but also free of meat.


    "Dr. Cheng, would you excuse me and stay out of the way?"


    Lei Hao said with his greatest patience that if it hadn''t been Dr. Cheng who had saved his father''s life, he would have lifted his leg and threw people out of the window.


    Dr. Cheng had to leave. Although he was a doctor, he didn''t know how to use the ointment?


    And he stood aside, just like a curious pupil, watching Lei Hao and Zeng Xu take off the black mud shell from Lei''s father.


    Their hands are very fast and skilled. From the initial caution to now, they are completely sure that this ointment will not hurt the skin.


    And now Ray''s father''s skin is growing slowly. It doesn''t look like there were wounds everywhere, redness and swelling everywhere, and bad smell everywhere.


    Now it is close to a person''s skin. Of course, it doesn''t fester anymore. With such recovery, his skin can grow completely in less than a month.


    Scars are not mentioned first. This life must be saved.


    Dr. Cheng finished the whole process. Finally, he had to touch father Lei''s whole body. He knew the ingredients in those black drugs, anti-inflammatory, analgesic and cold. He just didn''t expect that the effect would be so good. Such a large trauma area could be cured in a few days. If he had to treat it according to the original method, Now the wound is still red, swollen and festering, but it''s actually better now.


    What kind of magic ointment are these?


    Is it difficult? Can there be miracles everywhere in Dr. Liu?


    Father Lei''s condition is getting better and better. He has used the ointment four times a day. Now he can use the ointment once a day. Dr. Cheng has never left father Lei''s ward from day to night except eating and going home.


    He just wants to record Ray''s recovery personally, and of course, the real use of this ointment.


    Lei''s father was sentenced to death at any time. Now, he has sobered up. He can sit and put on his clothes reluctantly. If he didn''t have a large area of wounds all over his body, he doesn''t look like he was sentenced to death by a doctor not long ago. Of course, he doesn''t know that under his clothes, Those shocking scars.


    Still growing and still recovering.


    "Dean, come and see!"


    Dr. Cheng directly pulled the president in, and there were a lot of hospital leaders and doctors.


    At this time, they are all in a video room. On the huge screen, there are pictures of Ray''s father.


    "This is what the patient looked like when he first came in."

 Chapter 734

    Dr. Cheng pointed to the picture on the TV and said, "this is his wound on the first day." The above photos are passed one by one. Because the recovery of the wound needs to be checked, the daily records, in addition to the text, these images are also ten or ten complete.


    On the fifth day, every time, the wound was red, swollen, suppurated, festered and infected, and the remarks were written very clearly. The patient was allergic to one of their most effective drugs, so he changed to another drug, and he also changed several drugs, but the effect was very poor.


    There is no problem with the case, nor is Dr. Cheng''s treatment. Everything is normal. It is the same treatment method in any hospital.


    "This is the patient''s skin condition for 12 days."


    Dr. Cheng opened another one. It was still the original patient, and the place of injury had not changed, but the skin ulceration completely disappeared, and it seemed that new skin and flesh were growing again.


    "This is the 16th day." Dr. Cheng then pressed a remote control, and the photo turned a page. The comparison of the photos is the most intuitive. If you put the two together, you can clearly see the most subtle changes.


    For example, the recovery of the skin and the changes of the injury.


    Until the 20th day, there was no new record, and the photos on the 20th day, those burned skin, can see a thin layer of skin without hyperplasia.


    "Why is there no record from the seventh day to the eleventh day?"


    A director turned over the case, and the case record was very detailed, completely following the hospital process.


    But why are there so few days missing in the middle, no records or forgotten, and how can their hospital make such low-level mistakes?


    "Let me explain," Dr. Cheng stood up and explained the patient''s original situation clearly, "because at that time, the patient had used a ventilator, and his vital signs had been declining, and there was continuous failure of multiple organs, so there was no hope of rescue after consultation with many experts."


    "The patient''s family finally decided to transfer the patient to the Department of Dr. Liu Liang and Dr. Liu. We should use a method that Dr. Liu thought out. Of course, the consequences should be paid. This is also what the patient''s family signed."


    "There are records in this hospital. You can check them."


    "I just didn''t expect that a few days later, the patient actually survived, and the situation is better day by day. The ventilator has been withdrawn. Now people are awake, and the function of the body is gradually recovering."


    "Did Dr. Liu treat it?"


    Several hospital leaders, including the president, couldn''t digest for a moment. Such a large bomb brought by Dr. Cheng.


    Isn''t Dr. Liu from the brain department? What''s the matter? Now he''s in the burn department?


    "Yes, that''s Dr. Liu''s way."


    Dr. Cheng is sure. Of course, he is not so shameless. He will rob people of their credit.


    "How did she treat it?"


    A hospital leader stood up and his heart jumped suddenly. Is it a new treatment method? If so, the burn department of their hospital will be expanded. Maybe they can apply to the top for expanding the hospital site. In this way, it is a step closer to being rated as a provincial central hospital.


    "It''s a medicine."


    Dr. Cheng answered truthfully, "I heard that Dr. Liu made it according to the ancient prescription, because last time Dr. Liu went outside, her husband was scalded, so Dr. Liu made this medicine. He had a try attitude, and the effect was very good."


    "Just because these drugs have not been professionally evaluated, and Dr. Liu didn''t want to take them out. This time, it''s also a dead horse as a live horse doctor, and the effect is very good."


    "I have checked the ingredients of those ointments. The medicinal materials inside have the functions of cooling, analgesia and anti-inflammatory. They are used on the skin after scalding. After the drug is absorbed, they can easily fall off and do not stick to the skin. For scalded patients, they will not cause the second skin tear."


    "The wisdom of our ancients is really wonderful."


    Dr. Cheng had to sigh. Of course, he can''t refuse to accept some things. He is old and has always adhered to the rules. He says he is stable, but it is actually difficult to improve.


    If there is a new treatment, he is very willing to try to cooperate.


    "Dean, if this medicine is really effective, it will be easy to treat burn patients in the future and can easily get through the infection period."


    "More than 50% of the patient''s whole body was burned, but now it is gradually recovering, and the newly grown skin is also very successful."


    The Dean couldn''t sit still at first. Before Dr. Cheng finished his words, he went out directly. Others, you see me, I see you, also stood up. Is it effective or as magical as Dr. Cheng said? They can''t believe it until they have witnessed it with their own eyes.


    In the ward, father Lei removed the ointment from his body. Now it just makes his skin easier. The patient''s clothes he wore completely blocked those scars, and he also wore a thin glove on his hand.


    Fortunately, he couldn''t help touching his old face. It was a blessing in misfortune that he didn''t burn it. Although he was so old, he couldn''t help being shameless.


    He carefully rolled up his sleeve. The injury on his arm was still shocking, but it was not ugly.


    In fact, he prefers to live when his whole body is covered with black mud, so that he can''t see anything and feel much better in his heart.


    With a bang, the door of the ward was opened and father Lei was startled.


    Then a bunch of doctors came. One of them was the president of the hospital. Lei''s father realized that he knew him. When Lei Hao was hospitalized, the president came more than a dozen times. Recently, I don''t know if he has become smarter, so his hair is getting less and less.


    The Dean didn''t shout out his sentence. The Dean took a big step over and tore away the clothes on Ray''s father.


    Father ray


    I''ve seen robbing people''s women, but I haven''t seen robbing a middle-aged man.


    "Look!"


    The Dean pointed to the burn on Ray''s father, "it''s really growing skin, and it''s very good."


    Several people older than Ray''s father almost at the same time put their heads together and commented on Ray''s new skin.


    Father Lei pulled his clothes and wrapped himself tightly.


    He doesn''t sell meat.


    "Don''t be stingy. Let''s have a look."


    The dean said that he was going to pull people''s clothes again, which also made Father Lei''s eyes red.

 Chapter 735

    "Let go of my father!" Lei Hao suddenly came in from the outside. When he saw these men moving towards Lei''s father, he was very angry.


    A middle-aged man, what do you touch? This group is getting too old.


    "You misunderstood."


    The Dean quickly twisted his face and spoke loudly.


    "Dean..."


    Lei Hao raised his hand on the table. Just now he almost lifted the table and hit it.


    What does the Dean mean, is it difficult to flirt with patients?


    "I said, you misunderstood."


    The Dean hurriedly explained that they were also a little guilty. Just now they were really in a hurry. After all, father Lei''s injury was too outrageous, so they were very curious and had no sense of propriety.


    Then he touched and pinched others.


    "We just came to see your father''s injury. We didn''t mean anything else."


    "Oh..."


    Lei Hao put the table in place, which was also the leader of the hospital. He felt some cold sweat seeping from above his forehead.


    Darling, fortunately, I stopped just now. Otherwise, if the table falls down, there will be a blood case here. I don''t know which unlucky guy will be smashed and bleeding.


    Lei''s father clung to his clothes with a face of humiliation. He had been a policeman for so many years. He always caught others. It was the first time that he was nearly stripped of his clothes and touched by a bunch of old men.


    It''s a shame.


    It''s OK. These old men have dealt with him openly for a long time, and they also let Lei Hao''s eyelids on one side smoke several times.


    He wanted to light a row of wax for his father. He felt that such things would often happen in the future.


    Indeed, he was right. These people came to greet Ray''s father''s clothes every day because they were doctors and hospital leaders. They had to touch them up and down.


    Father ray felt that everyone was going to be lost.


    But he still couldn''t lose his temper and had to continue to bear it. He was about to have stomach bleeding.


    Liu Liang walked into the dean''s office. Since the last time, the Dean intentionally or unintentionally nearly killed Liu Liang, the Dean should be careful when he saw Liu Liang. Again, he was afraid that Liu Liang would turn over the old account with him.


    Liu Liang directly sat on the sofa in the dean''s office. Although it was a small one, it was full of pressure.


    The Dean really felt that his days had been eaten by the dog. He was the dean and had to be afraid of the doctors in the hospital, but he was afraid of this, or that he had to be afraid.


    "Can you stop looking for my patients in the future?"


    Liu Liang was worried to death by Lei''s father''s complaint. "He finally survived. Can''t he let people live in peace? At least he''s a man. Can you take it easy when you attack others?"


    "A normal person can''t stand picking his clothes at any time. What''s more, he was still a upright old policeman. Can''t he give people some face?"


    "We''re just curious about the properties of your drugs."


    The Dean also has no way. He doesn''t want to touch a big man. If he says it, there is no light on his old face, but he is too curious.


    "Liu Liang, where did you get those drugs?"


    The Dean rubbed his hands. The effect is too strong. He has never seen such a drug, and there is no such effect. It is really too strong.


    "I made it according to the ancient recipe."


    Liu Liang didn''t lie either. It''s really an ancient prescription spread from the Tianyuan mainland. It''s used for treating burns there, but she changed a few herbs. Father Lei''s good is so fast because she added enough sunflower grass to it, so it''s the same day. If she doesn''t add it, the medicine will be much less, but it''s also very useful for burns, It''s just a few more times at most.


    "Well, can you use that medicine in the hospital?"


    The Dean actually asked on behalf of all the hospital leaders. After all, the owner of these drugs is Liu Liang. Can you use it? That''s her sentence.


    "Well..."


    In fact, Liu Liang was not surprised. In fact, she originally planned to give these drugs to the hospital. She took out a pen from her pocket and pulled out a piece of paper from the dean''s desk. She didn''t care what it was for. She turned the paper over and found a blank place to write.


    After writing down the brush strokes, she put the piece of paper she had written in front of the dean.


    The Dean bowed his head and his head was confused. Isn''t it, isn''t it


    "Prescription."


    Liu Liang closed the pen and put it in her pocket. "If not, you can go to my house for field observation. My family will boil ointment for Uncle Lei every day."


    "Liu, Liu Liang..."


    The Dean never dreamed that Liu Liang was so talkative.


    This is a prescription. You should know that the advent of each new drug will bring great wealth, and she actually gave it without any conditions. Obviously, this is a very stingy woman. If she gives less than one yuan, she will come and quarrel with her. The hospital will calculate her salary every time, but it is the most headache.


    And she gave such a big benefit to the prescription.


    "This is a prescription!"


    The Dean reminded Liu Liang.


    "I know."


    Liu Liang then sat on the sofa, "I know what this prescription represents and what it will bring to the hospital?"


    "I don''t care," she said, holding her hands lightly on her knees. "I love money very much." She never hides her love for money, but in fact, who doesn''t love it?


    Those who don''t love are too rich or too poor.


    If money is like dirt, it can''t appear in her mind. After all, she had no money in her last life. The reason is to let Zhou Lanping exchange her life for money to save her. Therefore, in this life, she wants to make more money for her family and her mother and brother, so that they won''t worry about money all their life.


    "But some money can be earned, but some money can''t be earned."


    "I won''t make money for human life."


    Liu Liang''s eyes glanced lightly over the prescription. If she wrote it, she would not miss it. Even if it was really a golden mountain and silver mountain, it was the same for her.


    "I have only one condition."


    She wrote out the prescription, and of course it wasn''t for nothing.


    "You say!"


    The Dean put the prescription aside, but also buckled it in the next picture. It can be said that he looked at the first few medicines, but he couldn''t remember the others.


    If Liu Liang can''t do the request later, he will return the prescription.

 Chapter 736

    Liu Liang took back her sight, "the cost of these drugs is not high."


    The Dean believes that he probably glanced at them. They are very common medicinal materials, which are really inexpensive.


    "So..."


    Liu Liang continued, in a very serious tone.


    "I hope if these drugs are used on patients in the future, they will be charged at the lowest price." She dare not say the cost price. After all, it is not enough to rely on the prescription for the success of the research of a medicinal material. In addition to countless trials, there are later clinical trials, which need time to witness. Of course, the human, financial and material resources involved can not be less.


    The existence of the hospital itself also needs to be maintained. She will not ask the hospital to give these drugs to patients in vain, but at least they can receive the lowest price, so that patients will no longer suffer physically and mentally because of expenses.


    Without money, you can''t get sick.


    She understands this feeling.


    She didn''t feel how great she was. She just wanted to do something for herself in her previous life.


    So she gave the prescription for nothing.


    The Dean took a deep look at her, and then nodded calmly, "don''t worry, as long as the ointment research is successful, we will focus on the pricing. At that time, you also need to decide."


    This is his promise to Liu Liang and his request.


    Now that Liu Liang has said it, he will try his best to meet it. Of course, he will strive for it in the follow-up.


    When he told the hospital leaders something, the hospital leaders naturally agreed. The pricing of these drugs, as clinical drugs, will be adjusted according to the cost situation. Of course, they will also be used as self-made drugs in their hospital.


    Special personnel will also be responsible for drug research and production.


    After president Fang Zi took it back, he didn''t have time for them to delay. He began to carry out various studies the next day. As for the preparation method of the ointment, it was much simpler than they thought.


    As long as you pay attention to the order of herbs and the boiling time, you can succeed. A slight deviation in such time will not have much impact on the drug properties. It can be said that this is really a very rough medicinal material without much attention, but the drug properties are very strong.


    And the drug properties, they do not even need to test, they have seen the effect, because there is a very successful mouse, father Lei.


    Father Lei''s body is getting better and better, and his skin is almost growing. It''s impossible to say that there are no scars. It''s just that such scars are within the range they can bear. The skin doesn''t grow together, and the scars are not too big. Of course, they are not so shocking.


    Those who specialize in pharmacy will come to record Lei''s recovery every day. Although they say they have nothing to do to take off their clothes, they are within the range acceptable to Lei''s father. At least there is no group of people who force him to tear his clothes and then use their hands and feet on him.


    It was only half a month later that Mrs. Lei learned about her father''s accident. It''s not that Mrs. Lei doesn''t care about her husband, nor is she careless. It''s because father Lei is like this all the year round. Sometimes when she leaves for a month or two, she can''t get through the phone and can''t be contacted. It''s all normal. In addition, they also deliberately hide it, So Ray''s mother really didn''t doubt it.


    Until Lei''s father almost recovered and his injury was good enough to see people, Lei''s mother knew that something had happened to her husband and was almost burned to death.


    She softened her leg on the spot, and her blood pressure rose slightly. She also startled mother Liu, and hurriedly sent her to the hospital. Fortunately, she said at that time that father Lei had nothing to do, and she could go home after some time. Mother Lei''s blood pressure was hidden, but it slowed down for a long time.


    Mrs. Liu is glad again. Fortunately, she didn''t tell Mrs. Lei about his father''s accident. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what will happen when she sees his burned body?


    Lei''s mother cried and cried, regardless of her own body, and was going to see Lei''s father. She also thought that such a large burn area would be disfigured, but she wouldn''t dislike him. Even if Lei''s father became ugly in the future, it was her husband.


    As a result, when she went in, she found that Lei''s father was fine, and her face was not destroyed. She thought Lei''s father was lying to her. In addition, her fear was worse, and her blood pressure rose to 180. She was anxious, angry and angry. She directly twisted Lei''s father''s waist. Lei''s father was in a cold sweat.


    The burn on his waist hasn''t healed yet. The newly grown skin is very tender. Such a twist really hurts him.


    Lei''s mother was frightened when she saw that Lei''s father was in a cold sweat. She hurriedly called the doctor.


    Liu Liang lowered her head and looked at the injury on Lei''s father''s waist. The newly grown skin and meat tore a big piece, which can be described as a river of blood.


    "Uncle Lei, how did you get it?"


    Liu Liang took the medicine from the nurse and personally treated the wound for Lei''s father. She put the newly grown skin and meat back in place. It''s impossible to use anesthetic during this period. This is meat. Real blood and meat. It doesn''t hurt. That''s strange.


    Father Lei hissed. It doesn''t work if he can bear the pain. It hurts several times more than the normal broken skin. He can bear it like this. He is already a man. If someone else had changed, 80% of them would have cried for their parents'' death.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ray''s father showed his teeth again, and he took another breath because of the pain.


    "Accidentally rubbed it off."


    "Oh..."


    Liu Liang didn''t say anything more. He said it was rubbed, which was rubbed, although everyone knew that it was mother Lei''s screwing.


    After dealing with the injury, Liu Liang threw the medicine back into the plate.


    "Uncle Lei, the newly grown skin can''t be broken any more. Otherwise, be careful of those people and study you like a white mouse."


    A drop fell from father Ray''s forehead.


    I also thought of a word in my heart, that is over.


    Yes, it''s over. It''s really over.


    Those guys had been thinking about whether to tear a little of his skin and see how it recovered. No one dared. Now it''s good. He took the initiative to give others the opportunity.


    Thinking of those medical lunatics, father Lei''s heart is as annoying as it needs to be. No, it''s not just annoying, but also afraid of being inside.


    He Lei Peng from small to big, not afraid of heaven and earth, bold to do anything, but now he is afraid of a group of medical madmen.

 Chapter 737

    He turned his face, and his sad eyes made the corners of Ray''s mouth twitch several times. Finally, he didn''t dare to face his husband. He quickly found an excuse and ran out.


    Wait until it''s no longer embarrassing. She''ll come again.


    And Liu Liang''s worry, sure enough, Lei''s father saw that those medical lunatics knew that he was hurt and really took some of his skin to study. Lei''s father suffered some pain when his skin was torn open.


    That kind of pain, he thought, could not be forgotten all his life.


    Raw is to tear off his skin.


    Those people are crazy. They''re all crazy.


    Lei''s father can''t help being angry any more. However, after being angry, it''s more important to see his wife alive than anything.


    It can be because he is in good health or because he is in a good mood. Father Lei''s recovery speed is very fast. The accumulated burns on his body are shrinking bit by bit. Although he can''t recover to the way he was before he was injured, it''s also good.


    Liu Liang is not a God after all, and those drugs are not divine drugs. If they were placed in the Tianyuan continent, they might really make him completely free of any scars. However, in this place without aura, the added drugs can only leave him a little scar, which is a great gift to him. After all, nearly 50% of his whole body was burned, It''s lucky to get a life back, so don''t expect it. Finally, you can really bring back a good skin.


    On the day Ray''s father was discharged from the hospital, he received a large bunch of flowers from the group of medical lunatics. First, he congratulated him that he could finally be discharged from the hospital. Instead, he thanked him for the skin and meat he provided, so that their research results could be added to the clinical practice of the last item.


    Father Lei''s face at that time, let alone how ugly it was.


    Ray''s father stuffed the flowers into Ray''s mother''s arms. He bought them with his own flesh and skin. Don''t be white.


    When he came to the hospital door, the madmen shook their hands at him.


    Father ray frowned.


    What''s the matter? Does the hospital have to send out the service?


    "Remember to come back for a follow-up visit in three days."


    "Yes, we can meet soon."


    Ray''s father''s feet gave a meal and almost didn''t kneel directly to the gate of the hospital.


    Crazy people, they''re all crazy people!


    But if these people are crazy again, they must be three days later.


    "Can we change a hospital?"


    Father Lei really doesn''t want to go to that hospital. Why should he go? Why should he sell skin, meat and blood? I don''t know if those people will do it to him when he goes.


    He is a big man. He has not been touched by so many big men in his life. When he thinks of it, his scalp is numb.


    "Why change the hospital?"


    On one side, Ray''s mother twisted her face, just like Ray''s father told a joke.


    "Liu Liang is there. It''s much more convenient for us. And don''t forget that your life was saved there. If Lei Hao didn''t send you there at the beginning, would you be all right now?"


    "Besides, it''s just to let you contribute a little skin. What''s your charming feeling? You sacrifice for more people. When the new drug comes out, I don''t know how many patients like you need to be saved. Moreover, people also look at the skin you contribute and avoid all your expenses."


    "People should be grateful."


    Mother Lei buttoned down her big hat, which made Father Lei''s heart very heavy.


    He has to go if he doesn''t go, but he would rather pay than do business with his skin.


    However, his disapproval and opposition do not have any weight here. Don''t look at how powerful and frightening he is outside, but at home, he is really afraid of his wife.


    The pinched father Lei was finally grabbed by his wife and rushed to the hospital. As soon as they arrived, they were warmly welcomed by those medical lunatics. It was only a small physical examination, but almost the whole hospital was sent out in the end.


    Father Lei felt like a pork to be sold. He was looked at by a group of people, touched and touched. All the skins on his body were going to be coated.


    "I''ll see you in a week."


    Those medical lunatics, laughing Mimi, sent Ray''s father out of the door of the hospital, and Ray''s father left here as if he were running for his life.


    "If you can run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple."


    "Yes, I can see you in a week anyway."


    The medical madmen are confident that their mice are very good and will come obediently to provide them with the most precious research data and results.


    Miserable!


    Liu Liangting is sympathetic to Lei''s father, but there is no way. If it weren''t for him, these drugs wouldn''t be born now, so she can only be wronged.


    Liu Liang hasn''t taken care of the burn medicine since she handed it over to the hospital. Since it''s all sent out, it''s not her. She also tries her best to help the hospital develop new drugs. This is her duty as a doctor.


    As for whether to sell or not?


    She said, she doesn''t earn money for human life. It''s also a pain in conscience to spend it. Besides, is she such a stingy person? Dr. Liu is the most generous.


    In the office, Liu Liang took out her payroll and was quite satisfied with her salary this month. In fact, if she was placed in an ordinary family, her salary was very high. Her monthly salary alone was enough to support her family.


    Well, she looked at the payroll again. It was considered that they had a conscience. Although they had rested for more than a month, they still paid her the salary, even the subsidy for work-related injuries.


    Put the salary back in the drawer, Liu Liang took out her mobile phone and called Zeng Xubai.


    "I got paid today. I''ll invite you to a big meal."


    Her own money is different from ordinary people.


    Dr. Liu is a breadwinner.


    "OK, I''m waiting for you."


    Zeng Xubai promised with a smile. From the phone, you can hear the lightness in his tone, and Liu Liang is also in a good mood. Therefore, for the first time, there is no need to complain about the dean.


    For his sake, he paid her the right salary.


    She came out of the office. There was no big event today. It was a rare relaxation.


    When she was in the aisle, she stopped and pasted her whole face on the glass.


    Is this a building to be built next to it?


    "Dr. Liu..."


    Liu Liang turned her head when she heard someone calling herself. When she saw someone coming, she smiled.


    "Dr. Luo, are you free?"

 Chapter 738

    "Yes," Dr. Luo came over and stood in front of the window.


    "Those are the two new buildings of our hospital."


    "From the hospital?"


    Liu Liang may really just don''t care about these things, so she doesn''t know as much as Dr. Luo.


    She thought it was a real estate developer who was building buildings. After all, real estate is the most popular industry in Xingning. Recently, the building is crazy, and the house price is the same day by day.


    "I have to thank Dr. Liu."


    Dr. Luo knows that she doesn''t know these. The world of genius is actually very simple and there is not much external force. Like Liu Liang, she is very casual and works at work. She rarely listens to people''s gossip. Of course, she won''t say it.


    I don''t know. It''s right.


    Liu Liang pointed to herself. I don''t seem to have done anything lately?


    She really doesn''t remember what she did and can get back two buildings for the hospital. She is an ordinary person. She doesn''t have such a great.


    "Because of those burn creams!"


    When Dr. Luo said this, he really admired it. No, he respected Liu Liang.


    Few people can do what Liu Liang does.


    This is a new drug or a very effective new drug. As long as she is not a fool, she can know the huge wealth contained in it. However, Liu Liang handed it over to the hospital without charging any fee, which means that she gave up all the interests of the new drug in exchange for the new drug and the two new buildings in their hospital.


    One is a new burn department, and the other is a research laboratory.


    With such a large scale and such good favorable conditions, the current first people''s hospital is not the small hospital it used to be. Soon, it will become famous all over the country.


    "Yes!"


    Dr. Luo just remembered that he still had something to find Liu Liang. It happened that he also met her here. In the province, she was going to find someone in her office.


    "My house has been decorated. I want to invite you to dinner."


    She has nothing to thank Liu Liang, and although a meal is not worth much money, she is sincere.


    "When?"


    Liu Liang naturally agreed, but Dr. Luo''s action was very fast. It was only a month before he had decorated his new house.


    "After work today, is that ok?"


    Dr. Luo asked expectantly.


    I''m afraid Liu Liang will refuse.


    "OK." As a result, Liu Liang happily agreed. Dr. Luo was relieved and prepared to let her husband buy more vegetables for a while, which was also a good preparation.


    Even if you can''t make delicacies, you can''t be too poor in entertaining.


    "Here?"


    Liu Liang looked up at the door number. It was written on the original contract. She believed that Dr. Luo could not change houses with others.


    She rang a doorbell.


    Soon after, she heard the footsteps inside, and the door opened with a click.


    It''s a door opened by a man. Although his facial features are ordinary, he knows at a glance. He is simple and honest and has a good temper.


    "Are you Dr. Liu''s?" The man''s split mouth smiled, revealing a very white tooth.


    "Well, I am."


    Liu Liang nodded, "is this Dr. Luo''s home?"


    She hasn''t seen Dr. Luo''s family, so she really doesn''t know, but she feels it''s eight or nine.


    "Yes, yes."


    The man hurriedly let Liu Liang and Zeng narrate in. He also shouted inside.


    "Xiao Li, Dr. Liu, they''re coming."


    And he said with a shy smile, "home is simple, please don''t mind."


    Liu Liang doesn''t mind. Being simple isn''t just right. Coincidentally, she doesn''t like annoying locks, let alone a pile of rules. It''s not just right for people to live as they please.


    Moreover, Dr. Luo''s family seems to have no rules to change shoes when entering the door, which also makes Liu Liang have no burden. She will be afraid to crush other people''s new floor.


    In fact, she believed that if she really wanted a floor, Dr. Luo would take the initiative to pry it off for her.


    After entering, there was a table of dishes on the table. Liu Liang knew that Dr. Luo''s cooking was very good, and the dishes were very different from her taste.


    Look, sure enough, they are all her favorite dishes, none of which she dislikes.


    Sitting on the sofa, she looked at the house secretly. The decoration was very simple and bright, but it was warm and comfortable.


    Originally, Dr. Luo''s husband, Lao Fan, was a little worried. He was afraid that Liu Liang was not a very easy-going person. After all, he knew that Liu Liang was a god like existence in the whole hospital. Such people were high, cold, proud and ordinary people.


    As a result, when she was ripe, she knew that Liu Liang was not high and cold, but casual. She said she was easy to raise, but she chose the most picky food. However, there is a saying that one thing falls to one thing in this world.


    She has the ability again. When she narrates to Zeng, she becomes a cartilage shrimp and has no temper.


    And Zeng''s narration is obviously that he has embarked on a road of no return to raising his wife as a pig.


    Dr. Luo did his best. He cooked more than ten dishes alone. There were chicken, duck and fish. Liu Liang really felt that it was more abundant and delicious than eating out.


    When Dr. Luo saw that Liu Liang was happy to eat, he also decided to wait until she moved here. If she had nothing to do, he would invite Liu Liang to eat a good meal. If Dr. Liu was so thin, he would have to eat more. Otherwise, if there was no rest, how would he go to work?


    Leaving Dr. Luo''s house, Liu Liang couldn''t help touching her stomach.


    "This is the meat I have raised for several months. It''s not easy."


    She can feel the little fat around her waist.


    Zeng Xu smiled and squeezed her palm, "why didn''t I see Dr. Liu? Where''s more meat?"


    "There is a place with a lot of meat."


    Liu Liang lowered her head and looked at her chest.


    Then she stared at Zeng''s narration again. Was he disgusting with her, or did he have a flesh woman?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zeng Xubai knocked Liu Liang on the forehead and knew whether she wanted to be crooked or did not know where she had gone?


    "In my life, I just love my Doctor Liu alone."


    "But I will grow old."


    Liu Liang touched her face. Suddenly, she felt full of crisis.


    Men have 41 flowers. Although Zeng Xubai is so many years older than her, the longer a man is, the younger he is. In particular, he is still a handsome and golden man, even if he doesn''t think so.


    But there are so many goblins in the world.


    "I will grow old and ugly."


    Zeng Xubai put Liu Liang''s hand in his pocket.


    "I''ll be older and uglier than you. I''m afraid Dr. Liu will dislike me in the future."


    He only needs one of her in his life. Other women can''t match his Doctor Liu''s hair.

 Chapter 739

    Liu Liang was very satisfied. In fact, she didn''t doubt Zeng''s narration. After all, she came from her previous life. At that time, she was not only ugly, dirty, smelly and ugly. Zeng''s narration didn''t dislike her. He accompanied her for several months. At that time, she was thinking, how would she repay him? If there was a next life, she would be good to him.


    But in this life, it seems that he is better to her.


    Well, she has to find a way to improve herself.


    "What do you want those things for?"


    Qingyue is playing happily with a tablet. Although there is no network here, there are a lot of self-contained games on it. They are both teachers and disciples. They are the same. They like these educational games very much.


    The games inside are not as rich as they will be a few years later, but Liu Liang made great efforts to prepare these games.


    The playability is very high, and this game has no customs clearance, only tired of playing or not playing.


    With the temperament of Qingyue, he wants to play pinch. It should be a long time later, and after a long time, a new game will be born.


    At this time, Liu Liang is sitting on the ground. She holds up her face on the table.


    "Master, don''t you want to give your disciples something?"


    "The apprentice always thinks of the master. The monthly salary is used to honor you and owe you."


    Her master, however, is much more difficult to support than a gold devourer. She hasn''t said how she can afford to support just by salary.


    Such a large area of modern buildings, from the floor to the door, are all bought by her with money. If she doesn''t really have enough money in her life, she can''t sell blood for these.


    "Here you are. Here you are."


    Qing Yue directly lost a bottle of things to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang quickly catches her hands. She releases her hands. There is a small medicine bottle in her palm. This should be very valuable. Liu Liang contacts antiques more and has some eyesight. At a glance, she can see that the small medicine bottle is made of jade. Although there is no special pattern, the jade tentacle is warm and cool, and the cluster of small flowers at the mouth of the bottle is very fine, which is a pity, She can''t take it back.


    What she can take back must be heaven and earth treasures and things against the sky, but even if she takes it back, it will become a scrap of iron when she comes to her. She is really unwilling to harm the heaven and earth treasures here, and it may not be a good thing to take it back. There must be rules for coming to the spiritual world, Just let her have a small space to store things, which has not only given her great convenience, but also made her travel a lot easier.


    As for the rest, she really didn''t think about it any more.


    Holding the small medicine bottle in her hand, Liu Liang was a little jealous, but she didn''t want to take it as her own, and then she had the impulse to take it back.


    She opened the medicine bottle and put a medicine in it.


    "Eat."


    Qing Yue snorted, "don''t, I''m not old, but when I''m an apprentice, I''m old and lose my teeth."


    When he thought of his little apprentice, he couldn''t help fighting for a year. No, such a thing must not happen. If it was true, how long would he have a nightmare?


    Liu Liang poured the medicine into the palm of her hand. Her master was stingy, but she really treated her apprentice. She said last time that she could get her something that could be old and slow, so she found it directly for her.


    Although she doesn''t know what it is and what its efficacy is, she believes it won''t be too bad.


    She threw the medicine into her mouth and swallowed it easily. There was a faint smell of flowers. I have to say that it really tasted good, but it was a pity that there was only one.


    "Master, why don''t you get one more?"


    Liu Liang feels that this medicine tastes really good. How good would it be if there were more?


    Qingyue put down the flat plate in her hand and stared at her apprentice.


    "If you say one more word, I''ll throw you out!"


    "Return two. I spent all my money to get one."


    Thinking of the possessions he had accumulated for so many years, he was in pain now, but there was no way. He had only such a worthless disciple. It was a strange fate. He could not use it unless he was a treasure of heaven and earth.


    If one of them has lost all her possessions and another one is needed, she might as well sell the master.


    Liu Liang was directly swept out of the door by Qing Yue''s sleeve. The door slammed shut. It has always been in the eyes of others. Dr. Liu, who is capable of high cold, is poor now. Even the door can''t enter.


    Liu Liang patted her clothes and thought, this temper is really getting bigger and bigger.


    She took a step forward, but remembered that the dislike on her master''s face had to carry a bamboo basket and go to the back mountain to dig grass.


    Dig more so you can keep it.


    The more the better, the less you dig.


    After digging so much grass, she has long been a little expert in digging grass. Her actions are fast and ruthless. She has stayed here for enough one month. After beating the grass into powder, she has put it into her ring, ready to go back, and then put it in her secret warehouse.


    Although she was swept out of the house, several sacks of fairy sunflower powder still satisfied her very much.


    There is no white work, and there is no white labor. Although she spent a lot of money when she came, the money over there can''t buy them back.


    When Liu Liang opened her eyes, sure enough, she returned to her big bed. She was used to turning over and touching her hands in the quilt.


    Well, no one, but there is still temperature in the quilt. It should not have been left for too long.


    She was going to dig grass, so she made a special trip. She took a day off on this day, so today is her holiday.


    Anyway, Liu Liang didn''t go to work today. She covered herself with a quilt and continued to sleep. She dug grass for a month. Is it easy and tired? If someone could dig for her, it would be good. Unfortunately, it''s just a beautiful idea.


    She still has to dig the grass by herself. She has to work hard by herself.


    Now she doesn''t have to go to work. She wants to sleep a little more. When she sleeps vaguely, she feels that someone has opened her quilt.


    "Liang Liang..."


    "Well?" Liu Liang answered vaguely.


    "Get up for dinner."


    Zeng Xubai patted her face and thought that she should be very busy these days. She slept quite well. He shouted several times and didn''t wake anyone up.


    "Well..."


    Liu Liang answered again, and then opened her eyes. She was still tired.


    Zeng Xubai put his hand on Liu Liang''s face. He didn''t feel anything. This comparison came out.


    "Liang Liang, haven''t you been in the sun lately?"


    Liu Liang rubbed her eyes and sat up. She was still confused just now, but now she woke up immediately.

 Chapter 740

    As for asking her if she was in the sun, "I did."


    "There''s sunshine in my office, so I''m in the sun."


    ok


    Zeng confessed that he couldn''t tell her.


    "More sun in the future, you seem to be a lot whiter?" Liu Liang was born with cold white skin. In addition, she paid great attention to sunscreen and maintenance in her life. She has always kept her skin carefully, and the more white it is.


    So she knows that others praise her white, and she also accepts it. Who makes her white.


    But Zeng confessed that she was whiter.


    Not at all.


    She is still the same as before. She took Zeng Xubai''s hand and compared her arm with him. She compared her skin color with Zeng Xubai. Liu Liang has never lost, and Zeng Xubai doesn''t feel that she is black and ugly.


    On the contrary, he hopes to be black, not white. Fortunately, his natural foundation is not bad. Therefore, so far, he is still a man with excellent skin color.


    Liu Liang looked at their arms. After looking at them for a long time, she didn''t see it. Is it white?


    But there seems to be some.


    And she didn''t care, so she went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    She poured some skin care products into her hands and rubbed them on her face. As a result, it seemed as if something had happened. She directly picked up the mirror and put it in front of her eyes, as if she were going to swallow it.


    It seems that not only her arms are white, but also her face. Originally, there are some subtle defects on her face. After all, who doesn''t have a few acne, especially a few days ago, may not have a good rest, so there are some small lines in the corners of her eyes, but they don''t exist now. What she doesn''t believe is squeezing her eyes, which can''t disappear, Can only make it no longer aggravating.


    And it''s just one night. How can you say no and then No.


    Even if her face is swollen, it is impossible to swell the lines on her eyes, and she is not swollen, and she doesn''t drink too much water at night.


    She took the mirror closer.


    Now her little face is tender. Just like her in college, she is very white, and her skin is like a shelled egg. It really makes people want to pinch it.


    Liu Liang couldn''t help it. She really pinched her face. It looked smooth and felt more delicate. Compared with before, it has improved no less than three grades in terms of skin color and skin texture.


    She dares to say that some little sisters with makeup may not have her skin.


    She pinched her face for a long time. This face is too beautiful.


    She shamelessly boasted about herself, as if she was five or six years younger at once. Although she was not old at all, of course, her skin condition was at its best, but it was still not so good compared with her teens.


    But now, she suddenly found that she seemed to have returned to the collagen protein lost on her face in her youth.


    Is it difficult to have a good sleep?


    Liu Liang shook her head. It''s impossible.


    She put down the mirror and still believed that this was the result of her recent rest and a good mood, so her face was much better than in the past.


    Well, she patted herself in the face.


    You don''t have to make up. Your lips are red and your teeth are white. Your skin color is very white. You are naturally beautiful. Even your plain face is very strong.


    When she remembered that she was the baby she carried back, she felt better. There was grass, but in their morning, it must be treasure.


    Wait, she was going to leave, but she folded it back, picked up the mirror and put it in front of her eyes.


    In the mirror, she really feels several years younger than in the past. Even her own face, even if she looks at it every day, but there is no change. How can she not know?


    Is it difficult because the medicine, with the fragrance of flowers, also made her want to take another one, but it turned out to be the medicine that was thrown out of the door.


    Although she doesn''t know what medicine it is, it should be a medicine similar to Yangyan Dan and Zhuyan Dan.


    So she really looked good overnight. Even her skin color was a degree or two whiter than before.


    "Thank you, master."


    Liu Liang happily kissed the mirror. For a woman, having a beautiful face is their lifelong pursuit. If she is not born, even if she suffers from pain, she wants to get it back.


    Women''s tolerance for those who are happy is also for themselves.


    Well, she becomes beautiful and will be as beautiful in the future. It doesn''t matter to be regarded as an old monster. Anyway, she is beautiful.


    Zeng Xubai came out of the kitchen and put his prepared food on the table. Just when she was going to call Liu Liang, Liu Liang came out of the kitchen humming a song, as if she was in a good mood.


    "What good thing makes you so happy?"


    This kind of emotional infection is rare.


    It can be seen that her mood is not only good, but also not very good.


    "Of course it''s a good thing."


    Liu Liang ran to Zeng''s narration and put her face close to Zeng''s narration. "You haven''t found it. Have I become very beautiful recently?"


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xubai picked up her little face with both hands. "The longer the little face is, the more tender it is. The reason why she doesn''t bask in the sun."


    "It''s none of the sun''s business." Liu Liang rubbed the palm of Zeng''s confession with her face. "I''ve changed skin care products recently. Do you think it''s better?"


    Zeng observed about narration, then nodded his head, "is it better, white and flawless, did you use cosmetics?"


    "Dr. Liu is naturally beautiful." Liu Liang proudly lifted her chin, then lived on Zeng''s neck and nibbled on his face.


    Well, Mr. Zeng''s skin is also very good. He is healthy and has a balance of water and oil. In addition, how can a man who has been nourished by her breath grow old.


    Although it is not too young to become too young, it will definitely be much slower than ordinary people. Of course, it will be a lot handsome. It is still a healthy handsome. Otherwise, why would she be afraid? If it goes on like this, what should she do when she is old and her narration is still young?


    It''s good now. She has master''s medicine. Although she doesn''t know what it is, it must be a good thing. Of course, it''s also a good thing that can make her more and more beautiful.


    Although she also knows that Zeng''s narration is definitely not that kind of judging people by appearance. Even if she really gets old and ugly, he can''t dislike her, but who doesn''t want to be beautiful all the time.


    Pleasing others is also pleasing yourself.


    So it is true that she is in a good mood today. She is not only in a good mood, but also in a good mood.


    "All right."


    Zeng narration opened Liu Liang.


    "If you get tired of it, the food will be cold." They got up late today, and Liu Liang got up even later. It was almost ten o''clock. Be careful that their breakfast turned into lunch.

 Chapter 741

    "I see."


    Liu Liang sat down obediently. Today, she was in a good mood. Of course, she had a good taste and was not very picky about food. Without narrating, she took the initiative to hold those she didn''t like in her bowl.


    It seems that even these things that I don''t like to eat are suddenly not so bad.


    Liu Liang''s good mood lasted until she went to work the next day. She ran into her office. At the right time, she got up late again. Fortunately, her home was close. She used the 100 meter sprint speed. Finally, she punched in at the last moment.


    You don''t have to be detained.


    "Doesn''t Dr. Liu have to punch in?"


    Xiao Wu held a pile of things and put them in front of Liu Liang''s desk. He saw Liu Liang drinking water with a water cup.


    She clearly remembers that the Dean made a special trip to say that Liu Liang can be late or leave early. As long as she wants, she seems to rarely use her privilege.


    "The card still needs to be played."


    Liu Liang put down the cup, "in this way, we can urge ourselves not to slack off."


    Xiao Wu nodded. She agreed with this view. Just like her, she wanted to resign the next day as long as she had a rest.


    "Dr. Liu, what skin care products did you use this morning? You look good today."


    As soon as Xiao Wu came in, she found that Liu Liang looks really good today. It''s not her flattery. She''s honest and straight, so she''s really curious.


    Liu Liang is very satisfied with Xiao Wu''s unique vision today. It seems that the eyes of the people are bloody.


    Her beauty is obvious to all.


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve had a good rest."


    Liu Liang''s casual words were vague.


    "Well," Xiao Wu nodded again, "it seems so."


    She will also ask the dean for a leave. Recently, she has a lot of acne on her face, so she looks very bad. She wants to learn from Dr. Liu and use rest to adjust her face.


    Just do it. She''ll go to the dean in a minute.


    When Xiao Wu decided to ask for leave, Liu Liang had picked up the cases on the table and turned them up. She found that she was not only looking better now, but even her memory was back to the past.


    Even if the medicine only made her five years younger, she earned five years more than others. Of course, she was five years older than others. It felt really good.


    It took her half an hour to finish reading these cases. Of course, she also had a general plan in her heart.


    She is in a good mood recently. She can have more operations.


    When Liu Liang came out of the operating room, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. She took off her mask and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Dr. Liu is awesome!"


    A doctor gave a thumbs up to Dr. Liu, "I received seven operations in the morning and several in the afternoon. Dr. Liu is worthy of being a model worker in our hospital."


    Liu Liang can only laugh, and then secretly hit her hand. It''s all her fault. Why should she take the initiative to work? Now, how can Zhou PI easily miss the opportunity to squeeze her, and she took the initiative to send it to the door.


    No, she didn''t eat lunch at seven in the morning. Now she''s starving to death.


    She listlessly returned to the office. The first thing she did was to take out the mirror and see if she was ugly?


    Until her face was reflected in the mirror, it was still the same white and flawless. Even there were no small defects. Except that her eyes were a little red, there was no change at all. She was relieved. Well, she was not old, but still the same beauty.


    Liu Liang put the mirror away, then sat on the chair, took out eye drops and gave herself two drops. In an instant, there was a slight coolness, which made her dry eyes more comfortable.


    She is really tired. She is so tired that she doesn''t even want to lift her arms now.


    I don''t know how long later, when she was about to fall asleep, the door outside rang.


    "Please come in. The door is unlocked."


    Liu Liang opened her eyes. Her eyes were not so uncomfortable.


    When the door opened, Dr. Luo came in with a lunch box in his hand.


    "I cooked it at home just now. I thought you didn''t eat. You like shrimp vegetarian dumplings."


    Dr. Luo put the dumplings on the table. In fact, she was still worried. Although Liu Liang said that the dumplings she made were delicious, I don''t know if she would like to eat them now?


    Liu Liang''s stomach growled with hunger, and even Dr. Luo heard it.


    Dr. Luo''s uneasy heart suddenly disappeared, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Liang felt embarrassed about her stomach. It was hungry, and I couldn''t help it.


    "Thank you, sister Luo."


    Liu Liang hurriedly held the lunch box. Now nothing is bigger than her meal, and she is also a little hungry. Being a doctor really needs a good physical strength.


    And Liu Liang''s sentence, sister Luo, was flattered by Dr. Luo.


    "Well... You eat first."


    Dr. Luo was shouted by her and didn''t know what to do.


    I waited until the afternoon to pick up my lunch box. She finished and hurried out.


    Liu Liang doesn''t know now. She almost didn''t scare Dr. Luo to death. She just knows that she''s going to starve to death.


    When I opened the lunch box, there were dumplings like ingots. The skin of the dumplings was ten thin. I could see the dumpling filling inside, but there was no broken skin.


    Liu Liang stood up, opened a cabinet, took out a small bowl from inside and mixed herself a dumpling juice. She had some small spices here and saved the trouble of going to the canteen.


    Every time she ate a box of dumplings, she ate worse. Fortunately, Dr. Luo may also know some of her appetite. The dumplings brought to her are only five or six more than her appetite. The most of these five or six is what makes her support. Now, she can feel support, but it''s not uncomfortable.


    After washing the lunch box outside, she just wanted to go back, but she met Dr. Cheng who came to fetch water. Dr. Cheng and Liu Liang came closer because of Lei''s father, so they were familiar.


    "Eat now?"


    When Dr. Cheng saw the lunch box in Liu Liang''s hand, he knew it all at once.


    In fact, these doctors often do this. Sometimes people are called away before they take a few bites. In the middle of the night, they may be called up and rush to the hospital, let alone have three meals on time a day.


    In contrast, Liu Liang is actually better. At least she is close to home, and someone cares about her three meals a day, while other doctors don''t have such good luck as her.


    Liu Liang raised the lunch box in her hand.

 Chapter 742

    "Well, I just ate. I''m a little busy."


    Dr. Cheng nodded clearly, "I understand."


    "That''s right." He happened to have something to tell Liu Liang.


    "There are several new doctors in the hospital. One of them is not easy to get along with. He happens to be a brain doctor. Pay attention to yourself."


    Dr. Cheng''s voice is much lower here. The meaning behind the word "attention" he said is that Liu Liang is not stupid. Of course, it''s easy to understand.


    Eighty percent, her existence may block the way of some people, so she really needs to pay attention to some, but does she care?


    "Thank you, Dr. Cheng. I see. I''ll pay attention."


    Liu Liang smiled and said thank you to Dr. Cheng. She took the lunch box and walked to her office.


    Dr. Cheng looked at Liu Liang''s back, and his evaluation of Liu Liang was higher.


    Today''s young people don''t necessarily have eyes higher than the top. Look at this. Even if they have skills, the most basic politeness hasn''t been forgotten. Even if some people have some skills, they feel invincible. So proud, why don''t they go to heaven?


    Naturally, Liu Liang didn''t know that Dr. Cheng rated herself so highly. Of course, she didn''t know that Dr. Cheng suddenly complained.


    She opened the door of the office, but the man was stunned.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Liang hasn''t opened her mouth yet. The swaggering young woman sitting on her office chair looks up and looks at her from head to foot, just as she is a monkey on the mountain, giving her a dissatisfied dislike.


    Liu Liang loosened the handrail of the door. She stepped back and looked at the sign on one side.


    This is her office. There is nothing wrong with it. The hospital prepared it for her. It belongs to her. No matter what others do, this office must be hers. It must also be her own private space. After all, she has a lot of little secrets. She doesn''t have the hobby of sharing secrets with others.


    So she didn''t go wrong now, and of course she didn''t admit it. She didn''t have such a bad memory that she didn''t even know where to open the door of her office?


    "Who are you? Why don''t you know to knock?"


    The woman inside, no matter how loudly she scolds, is also unhappy on her face.


    Liu Liang just wants to laugh. What can she blame? This is her office. Is it difficult for her to enter her office and knock on the door? Who did she knock on the door for? Is it a ghost?


    Liu Liang didn''t answer the woman''s words from beginning to end. She walked in boldly, opened the cabinet, put the lunch box in, and then took out her bag from another cabinet. Although there was nothing valuable in the bag, her own bag was her privacy and could not be moved by others. She couldn''t look at it more.


    After taking the bag, Liu Liang went out directly.


    And the woman inside, the whole face is green and red. I think she should know who Liu Liang is, right?


    If she doesn''t know who Liu Liang is, she can''t appear in Liu Liang''s office alone. There are many single person offices like Liu Liang in the whole hospital, and Liu Liang''s office is not the best. If she really wants a single person, just apply for one. There are not many in the new building, and many doctors prefer more new places, But Liu Liang loves it and doesn''t want to move, so no matter how many buildings and offices she builds, she still stays in her old office.


    Of course, it feels good here, and the sun shines in, which can let her bask in the sun for a while.


    Liu Liang really didn''t expect that such an office would be occupied by others.


    Carrying her bag, Liu Liang walked into the dean''s office and sat down on the sofa.


    When the Dean saw Liu Liang, a drop of sweat rolled down on his forehead.


    "Why are you here?"


    He laughed.


    Liu Liang lifted her eyes lightly. Sure enough, it''s fishy.


    "I want to ask, what is that thing in my office?"


    She asked the Dean quietly. If she didn''t give her an explanation, she thought she wouldn''t stop. She went into her own territory and asked an inexplicable person what she did?


    This is not just provocation. For Liu Liang, it has become a humiliation. She has followed her heart in her life. She used to work so hard to go to school and make money in order not to be popular now.


    Of course, no one dares to give her anger. Now it''s good. Actually, someone dares to climb on her head and step on her bottom line.


    "That..."


    The Dean doesn''t know how to explain?


    "Liu Liang, can you be wronged first?"


    Liu Liang pulled the corners of her mouth. Why, she''s so bullied. Is this crossing a river and tearing down a bridge?


    "Yu Mangang came back from abroad and also majored in brain science. President Liu specially transferred her to our hospital, because our hospital now has the authority of brain science."


    The Dean carefully explained that he tried to follow Liu Liang''s mind, and he was really afraid that Liu Liang would blow up.


    In fact, Liu Liang doesn''t blow up hair now, but directly eats the bomb and sees who blows up who.


    She Liu Liang is also a brain scientist and came back from abroad.


    "I think you should have a common language, so it''s the arrangement of your together." The more the dean said, the lower his voice was. He also took out his handkerchief and carefully wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    "Who has a common language with him?"


    Liu Liang sneered, "I also use Chinese abroad. Now I don''t see anyone with two sentences of English. Do you want to arrange us together?"


    "Dean, you lied a lot?"


    When Liu liangsha?


    If it wasn''t for the private decision of president Liu, if it wasn''t for the request of the woman surnamed Yu, with the courage of the president, he couldn''t do such a thing.


    It''s fake to occupy her office. It''s true to find out. If you can learn her skills, you can let her go.


    The idea is good, the idea is right, and the means are OK.


    It''s just a pity that her technology can be easily learned by others. If it is so easy, she can''t become the authority of brain science, let alone the magic skill of industry.


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to take care of the idea between President Liu and the woman, but no one can occupy her office.


    "Dean, I hope I will come tomorrow. There are no idle people waiting in my office."


    Liu Liang stood up. She didn''t want to go to class in the afternoon. There was no office. What class would she go to and fart.


    Implicit long obviously felt Liu Liang''s resentment, but there was no way. Even if Liu Liang directly gave him a go, he couldn''t blame others.

 Chapter 743

    The problem is him, not others.


    He hurriedly picked up his mobile phone, also called his old leader, and then reflected on it.


    "I don''t see anything. The leader smiled. The genius''s brain is lonely, but it also needs someone to talk. I think Yu''s granddaughter is good. You first arrange them together. There may be contradictions at first, but I believe that soon, when the two people get familiar, everything will be fine."


    The Dean just wanted to say no. as a result, he hung up the phone directly. When he called again, come on, he turned it off directly. Just like what he had done to Liu Liang before, he pushed everything to the other party. Anyway, he didn''t have his own business.


    He called Mr. Yu again and wanted him to persuade his granddaughter if she could change her office. Liu Liang''s temper was very bad. If they quarreled at that time, it would have a bad impact.


    But the old Yu was angry when he heard it.


    "What''s the matter with my granddaughter? My granddaughter is also a top student in foreign universities. Although she is young, she has performed several operations. She has a bad temper. If she has a bad temper, she will go home. What else can she be a doctor?"


    He scolded the Dean on the phone. What he said inside and outside means that everything is up to his granddaughter, and he also believes in his granddaughter. It''s better to be able than talkative.


    His granddaughter''s ability is no worse than others, so in his opinion, what magic skills are just exaggerated by the hospital. It''s just technology, and there''s no reason to master them alone.


    Others can, and so can his granddaughter.


    With a slap, he hung up the phone and startled the dean.


    The Dean put down his mobile phone powerlessly and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers.


    These two people are afraid that the whole hospital will be turned upside down. In fact, his heart is still facing Liu Liang. After all, he recruited himself into the hospital and brought a lot of benefits to himself and the hospital.


    It can be said that without Liu Liang, the first people''s hospital could not have its current scale and reputation.


    He is bent on making the hospital the Central Hospital of the whole province. He also believes that the hospital will rank first in the country one day, but he forgets that when the tree is big, it will attract the wind.


    The scale of the first people''s hospital has begun to attract the attention of peers. Let''s not mention the people stuffed in the hospital. Their hospital now needs talents. The construction of several buildings requires a lot of talents. Therefore, as long as they are arranged, there is no big problem. They can stay. As for whether they can stay in the hospital in the future, He has the final say, but not the result.


    But these people, including those who are arrogant and have family means, are even excellent.


    This also made Liu Liang''s idea. If he made the idea of other doctors, he could open and close one eye, but only Liu Liang couldn''t.


    And now he is worried about how to arrange doctor Yu?


    That person may be really capable for the rest of his life, and he also came back from abroad, so he is high spirited and doesn''t take anyone in his eyes. When Liu Liang first came to the hospital, she didn''t like her. When she just arrived at the hospital, she started from the lowest. Like an ordinary newcomer, she also has great respect for her predecessors. Even now, she won such a big award, Nor did he see how proud he was, boasting that there was nothing in heaven or on earth.


    She still goes to work, greets people, and fights wits and courage with him as the dean for the holiday.


    Yuanzhen now has a terrible feeling. If he can''t handle it well.


    In the future, Liu Liang won''t bargain with him anymore. People will take a long holiday directly.


    After all, that one is really rich.


    She likes to be a doctor, but it doesn''t mean that someone can step on her head.


    Yu man walked into the dean''s office and didn''t knock on the door. She didn''t invite herself in. It also made the Dean feel a little unhappy. At least the Yu family is a family. How can she teach such a younger generation.


    Even if he has the ability again, he can be her grandfather at his age.


    Can''t you be polite to your elders?


    In addition, he was already in a bad mood, and his face was even more ugly.


    But in the end, he kept his temper down. The airborne was not someone else. It was specially ordered by the big leader. It was also Yu Lao''s granddaughter. The Yu family has always been a family of medicine and plays an important role in China.


    It can also be said that this is the best of the younger generation of the Yu family. It is understandable that he is so arrogant, but he understands it, but he can''t accept it.


    "Doctor Yu, are you still used to our hospital?"


    The Dean smiled again, as if the pulling face had nothing to do with him just now. Sure enough, it was also an old fox. The speed of changing face reached the point of perfection.


    At this time, in the dean''s heart, I really hope Yu man said, I''m not used to it. I don''t like it here, so he will let the whole hospital take flowers to see her off.


    Now, in the eyes of others, this may be a young talent or a rising star. A few years later, in the medical field, he will have his own world, but now in his eyes, he is like a god of plague, which makes him want to grab his own hair.


    I''m such a big country. Can I succeed or ruin it?


    He wanted Yu man to go, but Yu man didn''t mean to go.


    "It''s very good here. I''m very satisfied. I hope to get along well with my new colleagues for a long time."


    The Dean felt his chin almost fall off on the spot.


    What does that mean, if you don''t go, you won''t go for a long time?


    In the dean''s heart, he scolded 10000 words of MMP, but finally he greeted him with a smile, "now that you have decided, with your talent, you can directly be promoted to the attending doctor. I''ll arrange an office for you in the new building."


    The dean''s idea is very simple. He wants to invite this God to another place. Later, he and Liu Liang are busy with each other. They can''t see it many times in a day.


    In this way, they are king in their respective mountains. They can toss whatever they want, but they can''t stay together, otherwise they will bite carefully.


    "No."


    Yu man didn''t think about it and directly declined the kindness of the dean. "I feel that my current office is very good."


    "But that''s Dr. Liu''s private office..."


    "Where is there a private hospital?"


    Yu man interrupted the president''s words, "it''s all the decisions of the hospital, and Doctor Liu should respect them. It''s impossible to be around without rules."

 Chapter 744

    The Dean wants to learn from Yu man''s 100 white eyes. Yes, no rules can''t make a circle. But you''re a new comer. You went to someone else''s office without his consent as the dean and occupied their office. Is this your rule?


    Who gave this rule?


    "Doctor Liu has a bad temper."


    The Dean took a pen and wrote on the paper, which was later changed to a stamp.


    "It''s all right. I have a good temper."


    Yu man didn''t care at all. Who hasn''t got a temper? Liu Liang is famous for her bad temper in the industry, and what she is partial to is to see what kind of bad it is?


    Dean "..."


    It really just wants to bite.


    When the Dean wanted to insist again, Yu man stood up directly.


    "Dean, I''m off duty first, and I''ll come to work tomorrow, and..." she said faintly, but the pride and confidence in her tone were full. "I have rich experience in business and large-scale surgery, so you don''t have to worry that I don''t adapt. On the contrary, I can adapt very well."


    And she said, stepping on her high heels also walked out.


    After all this, what else can the Dean say?


    The Dean was so angry that his chest hurt.


    He picked up the phone and dialed the old leader, but it was still turned off.


    "Close it. I''ll let you close it. You can close it well. If that Yu really gets into trouble, you can solve it."


    This is not a newcomer sent to their hospital, but an ancestor. She came here not to help, but to turn their hospital upside down and make it restless.


    The next day, Liu Liang went to the hospital as usual. She went straight to her office and didn''t think there would be anyone else in her office. She had made it clear to the dean and believed that the Dean also knew what to do.


    Unfortunately, she guessed the Dean correctly, but she didn''t expect that there were leaders and big leaders on the dean''s head. Therefore, when she opened the door of her office, her face was ugly for a moment.


    Someone has moved her office. The place where she used to put her desk has now been replaced by another desk, which is bigger and newer than her original, with a handful of flowers on it.


    Liu Liang''s own desk was put in a small corner. It was very dry and pitiful.


    "Oh, here you are."


    Liu Lianggang wanted to smash the table, but the sudden sound behind her made her want to cut people directly.


    Yu man stretched out her fingers, pushed Liu Liang away from behind, stepped on high heels and walked into the office. Then she swaggered and sat at her new desk. Well, it''s very comfortable. This is where she works.


    "Your desk is over there." She stretched out her finger to the corner, like a handout.


    I''ll work here in the future. Although the place is older, it''s not bad.


    She raised her chin, and the corners of her mouth raised a little.


    In her opinion, there are thousands of geniuses in the world, but few people can compare with her in medical attainments. After all, she has been influenced by medicine since she was young, and her growth is different from others.


    The reason why there is such a genius is that she didn''t come, and she will let Liu Liang know who is the real genius.


    Under Yu man''s taunting eyes, Liu Liang walks to the desk where she used to put garbage. Yu man really knows where to choose.


    She opened the drawer, picked up everything inside and put it on the table. Then she took out a big bag from her bag and threw everything on the table.


    Until the last thing was finished, she lifted the bag in one hand and dared to hold her own cup in the other hand. Without nostalgia, she walked out of the office and made Yu man''s face black.


    She has long heard that Liu Liang has a great temper, but no matter how big, as long as she is still an employee of the hospital, she has to bear it well. She also holds it. Liu Liang will not leave the hospital at all. After all, the treatment given to her by the first people''s hospital is not low, even the house is divided.


    If you want to leave the hospital, then the house should also be returned. She really doesn''t worry. Liu Liang has such great courage to let the whole family live on the street, so she is so unscrupulous to humiliate, suppress and satirize.


    It''s true that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. This is not mutual help, it''s mutual hissing and biting.


    But she didn''t expect that Liu Liang''s temper would be so rigid. If she really said to go, she didn''t play cards according to the card theory at all. Of course, she was caught off guard.


    Besides, Liu Liang, carrying a pile of things, went directly into a large office, and all the doctors in it were frightened when they saw her. Even others were drinking water. They sprayed out the water they had just drunk into their mouth.


    Liu Liang went to Dr. Luo and threw her things on the ground.


    "Your desk is half mine."


    "OK, OK."


    What else can Dr. Luo do? Anyway, for some reason, Liu Liang came and sat down. She also occupied half of her desk. It seems that she hasn''t left yet.


    "What happened?"


    Dr. Luo feels that something must have happened to Liu Liang. Otherwise, Liu Liang can''t come to her just to share half of her table. Liu Liang is not so boring.


    What''s more, you don''t stay well in your big office. You have to squeeze with them. You don''t even have a little personal privacy.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang finished reading the case in her hand and went to operate on the arranged patient in a moment.


    "But a mouse came into my office. I don''t think it''s dirty."


    "Just hit the mouse."


    Dr. Luo felt that it was not a matter, "it''s easy to solve."


    "It''s up to me." Dr. Luo patted her on the chest, nothing else, but when it comes to catching mice, she is very confident. The old house where their family used to live was originally dark and humid, and there will be problems all year round. At first, she also had a headache. Later, she began to catch these mice by herself. Now, she can compare with a cat.


    "No."


    Liu Liang continued to turn over the case in her hand, "I won''t go back to that office. It''s dirty!"


    Dr. Luo blinked.


    But when she thought of Liu Liang''s family, she didn''t say anything. She had several acres of land. There was no mouse, not even a fly. I think Liu Liang was dirty. Secondly, she was disgusted.

 Chapter 745

    Dr. Luo didn''t ask again. She didn''t stay in the office for a long time. She was a visiting doctor. In addition to attending, she also had to go to a consultation. She said she was giving up half of her desk. In fact, Liu Liang spent most of her time.


    After she finished her work, she happened to pass by Liu Liang''s former office and thought about whether to help Liu Liang catch the mouse and disinfect it. Maybe Liu Liang would like to go back?


    She just wanted to go in and catch the mouse, but the door opened and Yu man came out.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Yu man saw Dr. Luo standing at the door, his voice was neither hot nor cold.


    "I..."


    Dr. Luo can''t say that she wants to catch mice, but she still doesn''t understand. Who is this man and how did he come out of Liu Liang''s office?


    What''s more, she is still wearing the white coat of their hospital. This is the doctor of their hospital, but how can she be so unfamiliar? Although she hasn''t been here for a long time, one year is enough to bring the whole hospital to the director of the president and a cleaner. The gatekeeper recognized a full face, but she really hasn''t seen this person.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu man asked again, what''s the matter? Are all the doctors in the first people''s hospital sick? A Liu Liang is like a neuropathy. This young and light person is like an idiot.


    Yu man is in a bad mood now. She had planned to teach Liu Liang to be a man. As a result, please know that Liu Liang is a madman at all. She hasn''t taught others to be a man, but they have taught her a lesson. That is, Doctor Liu is not only grumpy, but also won''t give faces.


    She was worried that she didn''t vent her emotions, so someone came directly to the door.


    "I..."


    Dr. Luo was still in fog. "Well, let me get something for Dr. Liu."


    Yu man sneered, then pointed to the desk in the corner, "she just sat there and took what she wanted. Don''t move anything else."


    This is really a little rude, just like Dr. Luo is a thief.


    Dr. Luo was also angry, but she was never very good at scolding people, so she finally held back.


    She went to the desk in the corner, casually took out something from the desk and came out. Now she seems to understand what Liu Liang just said about the mouse?


    It''s really a mouse. It''s also a very annoying mouse.


    She could not help but quickened her pace and returned to her desk. She put the things in her hand in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang raised her face. Seeing that it was her most common pen holder, she reached out and took it. It was carved out of a piece of bamboo and dug out by herself. Why was she so careless that she forgot it?


    "Have you been there?"


    Liu Liang guessed that Dr. Luo had gone there, otherwise, it could not be in her hands.


    "Yes, I have."


    Dr. Luo whispered, "I saw that mouse. It''s still a big mouse with clothes and eyes higher than the top. It likes to roll its eyes."


    Dr. Luo said solemnly, which made Liu Liang burst into laughter.


    "That''s a good description."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Dr. Luo is not joking with Liu Liang now, "where did the mouse come from and how did your desk be put in the corner?"


    "Why else do you think I''m going to come out and lend you half a table?"


    When Liu Liangtan starts, there must be a reason, and Dr. Liu feels very ashamed of such a reason.


    She was rushed to the rough corner. Although she packed up her things and left, in the end, she still felt wronged, but is Liu Liang the kind of person who will make herself wronged?


    She eats everything in her life, but she can''t suffer.


    What loss is a blessing. In her place, it''s fart.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to change your office?"


    Dr. Luo feels that Liu Liang is not the way to go on like this. There are a lot of people here, and many people have mixed mouths. I think Liu Liang, who has been used to quiet for a long time, should soon be unbearable.


    "Wait until I''ve finished several operations at hand."


    Liu Liang hasn''t thought of so many patients yet. Several of the patients in her hand have been arranged before, of course.


    Dr. Luo listened to what Liu Liang said and thought it was also important for the patient.


    In fact, she feels that Liu Liang can go to the dean and ask the dean to arrange a private office for herself. The Dean should not refuse this requirement. Moreover, now there are few people in their hospital, but the office is very sufficient. It is no easier to give Liu Liang a room alone.


    But will Liu Liang?


    She also remembered Liu Liang''s temperament. It seemed that Liu Liang was not the kind of person who was easy to compromise. Her temperament was casual. Although she didn''t like to contact people, she spoke very well, but she was also very stubborn. If she wanted another office, wouldn''t it mean that Liu Liang ran away without fighting and was afraid of others?


    It''s not an office thing. It''s a respectful word, a humiliation.


    She took another peek at Liu Liang. How can she always have seed? The peace now is just for the outbreak in the future.


    Liu Liang has always been a blockbuster.


    Liu Liang didn''t seem to respond to the occupation of her office, and she seemed to like staying in a crowded place. At noon, she could go home with Dr. Luo and have a meal by the way.


    When it comes to the operation time, she will complete the operation safely and perfectly, so that the Dean knows it for the third day.


    "What does she mean, you say?"


    The Dean directly spat with the leader, "this is not bullying. What is this?"


    "Even if you go to someone else''s house as a guest, do you have to distinguish between primary and secondary? Liu Liang is more qualified than her and has been in the hospital for a long time. She moves her desk when she comes. Has anyone ever supported me and asked Liu Liang?"


    "She didn''t do anything and directly moved the table of others. It''s from a big family. That''s all?"


    The more the dean said, the more excited he was, and the spittle flew more fiercely.


    This is too bullying, not only bullying Liu Liang, but also bullying him.


    If he is so patient, why should he be the dean? It''s better to retire early and maybe live a few more years.


    The leader over there was scolded by the president just like grandson. He didn''t dare to say a word. He also felt that Yu man was a little too much. It was originally someone else''s office. You can go if you want. You don''t even hear from the branch association, so you removed people''s things. Even if you want to move, you always have to find a good place for people to put garbage. Is it decent?

 Chapter 746

    No wonder the dean is so angry. If it were him, he would not only be angry, but also spit on Yu Lao''s old face.


    But he can''t say. He has an old friendship with Yu man. Yu man was also sent to the hospital by himself. Even if he was crying, he had to protect him to the end.


    "It''s just children''s play. Don''t take it to heart."


    When the Dean was angry and scolded enough, the leader persuaded him, "you see Liu Liang doesn''t care. What are you still thinking? When she comes to you, you can arrange a bigger and more spacious office for her."


    The Dean also thought that with Liu Liang''s past temper, she had come to trouble him for a long time, but it was three days later, and she was still angry.


    But it is because of this indifference that the Dean feels a little unreal.


    It is said that there must be demons in abnormality. He is a little afraid.


    Liu Liang is not a person who needs to endure at all. This time, it''s strange to endure.


    The leader over there is still talking for Yu man, but the dean''s heart is not a little relaxed, but more heavy.


    "Leader," the dean is reluctant to say so, but some words need to be made clear now, "I''ll do what you say, but if something happens, it''s none of my business, and you should take full responsibility."


    The leader over there couldn''t help but click, and then he felt that he thought too much, but even if the office was occupied, there was nothing. Just rearrange one.


    Liu Liang can''t leave the hospital anyway.


    Thinking of this, he was happy to fight with the Dean again. He also asked the dean to take care of Yu man more openly and secretly. After all, his friend''s granddaughter was also brought up by him since he was a child. It''s a little unreasonable not to take care of him.


    The Dean promised, OK, he took care of him, he took full care of him. He can do whatever he wants, leave whenever he wants, and come whenever he wants. He doesn''t care at all, can he?


    "Doctor Yu''s operation was very successful!" A doctor followed Yu man with bright eyes and excitement in his heart.


    "Liu Liang is also said to be a genius. I think the real genius is doctor Yu. The operation just now is like a textbook. I don''t know when I can complete it independently?"


    "As long as you work hard, you should be able to do it soon." Although Yu man, who was praised, didn''t show anything on her face, she could know from the corner of her mouth that she was very proud at this time. Of course, she was also very satisfied with her own operation process.


    She has done this kind of operation many times in foreign countries. It can be said that she is very skilled. As for Liu Liang, she didn''t see it in her eyes before, and now she doesn''t. She also blows that there is nothing on the earth.


    But she occupied her office and didn''t see her make a fuss. A few days later, she was still holding her tail.


    She believes that in a short time, she can completely stand firm in this hospital. In the future, this is the world of Yu man. With these hands and her exquisite medical skills, it is easy to win an international award.


    Even those ordinary people like Na Liang can win an international award. I think it shouldn''t be too difficult for her.


    Her mentor once said that in a few years, the international award must be her name.


    And she is waiting for that day.


    Listening to the praise and envy from the people around her, the higher the corners of her mouth, of course, it is also very useful.


    "Listen to them?"


    Dr. Luo came out from one side and couldn''t help touching her arm. Goose bumps all over her body. She''s seen flatterers. She''s never seen such a shameless auction fart.


    A three-hour operation has been completed and succeeded. It can only be said that her ability is here, but such achievements are also compared with Liu Liang. Liu Liang is the most frightening, not the operation she can complete in a short time, but her understanding of the human body and her hands with terrible hand speed.


    Believe her, if the operation is left to Liu Liang, at least Liu Liang can do it in less than three hours.


    Liu Liang leaned against the wall behind her, and her eyes were also thin and cool.


    This man still can''t float. If he floats too much, he will fly.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Liang doesn''t have time to listen to other people''s corner. Once again, those two people are blind, one chin to the sky and one head to the ground. It''s clear that their two big living people are here, but some people can''t see them.


    If you speak ill of others, you will speak ill of others. Who doesn''t talk about something behind others? If not, it proves that this person''s life is too boring. You can talk about things, but can you look around and see if there are people and those people in their mouth?


    "Don''t you care?"


    Dr. Luo smiled angrily, but Liu Liang didn''t have a little expression. It''s not like Liu Liang''s temperament.


    Those who can bear it have become ninja turtles.


    "What do I care what they do?"


    Liu Liang stood up lazily. "With her mouth on someone else''s body, I can''t sew with a needle. Freedom of speech is a citizen''s right. I''m not a policeman. I can''t control whether someone else can speak."


    "There seems to be nothing wrong with that."


    Liu Liang said so well that Dr. Luo was speechless.


    Then I went back to Dr. Luo''s desk. Maybe Liu Liang has been here for a long time and is familiar with these people.


    She said hello to them as usual, and then went to Dr. Luo''s desk, which occupied half. Anyway, as long as she was not embarrassed, it was others who were embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with Dr. Liu? Is the aura of genius gone?"


    "I think so," another doctor whispered with his colleagues, asking who has the most gossip now, of course Liu Liang.


    The dispute between old and new talents finally began to make the hospital bloody.


    "Doctor Yu heard that she is a top student abroad, and her family is a medical family. Haven''t you seen her perform those operations? It''s like teaching books."


    "It''s no wonder that she''s so beautiful and has a good family background. She''s the darling of heaven¡°


    "Yes, yes," echoed another, "have you seen her car? That car is worth hundreds of thousands. Just these, Dr. Liu is afraid we can''t compare with others."


    This tut, that Tut, seems to have discovered the great secret. There are not many people in the world who provide charcoal in the snow, but there are always many people who fall into the well.

 Chapter 747

    But have you ever thought about it? A faint voice came. No matter how good and successful the operation was, no matter what the textbook was, could Dr. Yu treat brain patients with an electric drill?


    After the sound fell, all the people lost their voice collectively.


    There was a sudden pop, accompanied by an unpleasant smell, and then the people scattered away. As for who put such a loud and smelly fart, as long as no one admitted, no one would know.


    Liu Liang took out the case and counted it again. Well, there are only a few. It should be over tomorrow.


    By the way, in fact, they don''t need to be so quiet. Really, she can hear any small voice. Her ear power is very good, so they can say it openly. She is very willing to listen.


    As for that kind of brain and minimally invasive surgery, she may really have to say a word of regret.


    That operation, really only her Liu Liang can do, others, impossible, or that kind of teaching is also impossible.


    If she could teach, she would have taught. Why should she make herself so tired? She is as tired as a dog every day. Do you really think she wants to be a model worker, because it is responsibility and morality.


    The wind direction in this hospital is getting more and more chaotic.


    Dr. Luo looked at Liu Liang with concern more than once.


    Recently, there has been no peace of mind in the hospital. It seems that Liu Liang is in a bad situation. Yu man has successfully performed several operations, and she is also a female doctor who has returned from studying abroad. She is a medical family. She is becoming more and more popular in the hospital, and the completion of the operation is also very good.


    I have to say that such a person is enough to become Liu Liang''s strong enemy.


    Moreover, several patients in Liu Liang''s hand, finally do not know how, actually ran to her. If this goes on in the long run, she is afraid that Liu Liang''s situation will become more and more embarrassing.


    However, Liu Liang is just like no one else. She used to be like that, and now she is like that. She still clocks in every day and doesn''t arrive late or leave early. It''s like she wants to sit and wear that half of her desk.


    I don''t know who gave the order. Liu Liang, who was not a doctor before, has to be a doctor now, which makes Dr. Luo really angry. No matter what, Liu Liang is also a person who has won international awards for the hospital. It is also for the doctors to treat many patients, and even unconditionally handed over the prescription of scald ointment to the hospital.


    The hospital treated her like this. It''s really a shame to cross the river and tear down the bridge and kill the donkey.


    Dr. Luo complains with his husband every day when he goes back. Lao Fan is very angry. Now he is in the same line with Liu Liang''s family.


    Liu Liang heard that he had planted fruit trees for more than ten years, so she asked him to work at the exhibition. On weekdays, she would plant all kinds of flowers and plants, maintain those big trees, and have her own office. There was nothing to do one day. Her salary was double that before. In Lao Fan''s heart, Liu Liang was a great benefactor of his family. Now her benefactor has been bullied, and Lao Fan''s teeth are sore.


    "Mr. Zeng, don''t you care?"


    Lao Fan made a special trip to find Zeng Xubai. His wife was so wronged that all the hospital leaders were not good things. Now that there are new people, they all forget the old people. If he were him, he would pick up a brick and hit the door.


    "Nothing."


    Zeng Xubai gently pulled down the corners of his lips, and the bottom of his eyes was also a little thin and cool.


    "She knows what she''s doing?"


    He believes that Liu Liang is not the kind of woman who will suffer losses. She has never told him about this, which means that she has long had results in her heart. They just have to wait.


    "By the way," Zeng said, this is what he remembered. "I''ll send some ancient trees later. Brother fan will take care of them."


    "OK."


    Old fan patted himself on the chest. "It''s wrapped in me. Keep the job."


    "Then thank you."


    Zeng confessed that he really felt that Lao Fan was a talent. Some people may be born to be close to plants, just like this one in front of him. As long as the tree comes back, he will know whether the tree can grow and live, and how to grow and live?


    Liu Liang likes trees that have been around for a hundred years, so he searched everywhere and found them. He planted them here at the exhibition, especially ginkgo trees.


    Old fan wanted to say two more words, but when he saw Zeng''s narration, he could only swallow the words he had already spoken. Coincidentally, the trees also arrived.


    Lao Fan hurried to see the trees.


    Arrange a place and find someone to plant. It takes several days to plant these trees.


    After Liu Liang returned home, she still didn''t mention what happened in the hospital, and her mood seemed to be very good. In particular, Zeng confessed that she found a lot of ancient trees for her. Liu Liang became interested, put down her things and went to see the trees.


    These trees are planted not far from the ginkgo tree. The tree pole is very strong. She puts her hand on the tree pole and can feel the vigorous vitality of the trees. Therefore, these trees can grow here for a long time, and they will also provide the best growth environment for them. There will be enough water to help them weed and cut branches.


    Moreover, the age of these trees will not be too low. Although it is a little lower than the sweet scented osmanthus tree in her family, it is not bad. As long as you keep it well, you can develop the sweet scented osmanthus tree.


    The sweet scented osmanthus tree at home can be said to be refined by Liu Liang.


    Zeng''s narration has always been observing Liu Liang. Seeing that she looks calm, her eyes are clear, and her body is more relaxed and comfortable, you can guess that her mood is not bad. Of course, it''s not pretended.


    I didn''t ask or say anything.


    He rubbed the top of Liu Liang''s hair, "I''ll take you to the night market today. I heard there are several kinds of snacks there. I''ll take you to eat."


    "Don''t you like going there?"


    Liu Liang used to beg for thousands of things. She can do things like crying, making trouble and hanging. It''s just for one bite. Is it easy for her?


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to talk in the narration, but what''s the matter today? Take the initiative to invite her to eat the unclean things in his eyes in the night market.


    "Once in a while, there''s nothing, and I''m not so autocratic."


    Zeng Xubai smiled and pinched her small face, which seemed to be white and tender again. "The longer my Doctor Liu is, the better he looks."


    "That is."


    Liu Liang is now very satisfied with her appearance, that is, she entrusted the unknown medicine. Now she seems to be five or six years younger, just like eighteen or nine years old. When she was in college, even without any cosmetics, she has collagen on her face and is young and beautiful.


    Originally, she might have been happier. It was the things in the hospital that provoked her, made her feel bad, and made her unhappy.

 Chapter 748

    But soon, she can be happy.


    She raised her face and just looked into Zeng Xubai''s eyes. She knew that Zeng Xubai must know what happened to her in the hospital. She pretended to be normal at home and didn''t mention anything about the hospital, but don''t forget that if she didn''t say it, others might not say it.


    The good thing is that Zeng''s narration may really know everything, but she has never asked. It also makes Liu Liang''s heart have peace all the time. No matter how upset the hospital is, at least in her own home, she has a very relaxed life.


    Zeng Xuxu was really a man who kept his promise. He said he would take her and let her eat a lot of good things. When she was full, she didn''t even have to eat dinner.


    Of course, she also had a good sleep at night. When she got to the hospital, she was still the calm Dr. Liu.


    As for her situation, it seems that the hospital leaders of the whole hospital are blind, watching her excluded, said.


    It has to be said that in playing with the people, Liu Liang admits that she is really not as good as Yu man.


    Yu man''s favorite thing is to use his kindness and affection to make the people around him become his own knives. These knives are good enough to move to life, and the knives see blood.


    Originally, it was not a good thing that she robbed Liu Liang''s office. No matter how your medical skills are and what kind of family you were born in, you are all new people.


    As a newcomer, they all kicked their predecessors out of their office. They were originally arrogant and impolite, but it was such a thing. In the end, it was spread that Yu man, whom Liu Liang didn''t like to see, was afraid that Yu man would replace her position and take the initiative to make contradictions.


    I don''t know who said this from. The whole hospital is crazy. If it weren''t for Liu Liang, he has always been low-key and few colleagues.


    She doesn''t know how many such things she can hear in her ears.


    "They have gone too far!"


    Dr. Luo and several good doctors are very upset for Liu Liang. Especially every time they see Yu man''s face, they want to come forward and scratch the pride on the woman''s face.


    How long have you been here? Do you really think all the people in their hospital are dead?


    "No matter how excessive, people also have real talent and learning."


    Another doctor sighed.


    "This is the real girl of heaven. Dr. Liu has suffered from this family background."


    Dr. Luo really wanted to say that Liu Liang''s family background was not bad at all. All the big exhibitions were hers, and all the antiques in her home, but she finally shut up and didn''t say it.


    These are Liu Liang''s privacy. She doesn''t need to let everyone know.


    However, she is more and more worried about Liu Liang now, and Liu Liang doesn''t seem to talk much for several days.


    If it goes on like this, she is afraid that Liu Liang will be depressed.


    A few days later, Yu man was everywhere in the hospital. This person seemed to like to build momentum for herself. She was the first beautiful doctor in a hospital, graduated from a foreign medical school and a medical family, which also made her almost rise in a straight line.


    Liu Liang still turned over the information in her hand, then took out her pen and crossed it with a black line.


    The corner of her lips bent slightly, then put all these things in the file bag and stood up.


    "Dr. Liu?"


    When Dr. Luo saw Liu Liang standing up, he was also holding his own things. There were some accidents. What is this to do? Isn''t there no operation arrangement today?


    "Shh..."


    Liu Liang put her finger on her lips.


    "I''ll find the dean."


    When Dr. Luo heard that Liu Liang was going to find the Dean, he hung his heart for a long time. Yes, just find the dean. There are people in the hospital who are not sensible, but the Dean absolutely knows how to do it?


    Go to a new building, have a new office, everything will be fine.


    Liu Liang walked out of the office door. It happened that the sunshine outside the window also fell on her warmly. Those beating lights, such as her trembling long eyelashes, were delicate and meticulous.


    She went to the window. The weather today is very good. Yes, the weather today is very good, really good.


    I don''t know how long she stood here. Liu Liang turned in one direction and went straight to the dean''s office. When she arrived, she just found Yu man coming here.


    Oh, Dr. Liu.


    Yu man gently gathered her hair, put on makeup on her face, and her makeup was very exquisite. She was also wearing a pair of silver high heels on her feet. Liu Liang really didn''t know how to be a doctor if she wore it like this?


    Is this running in high heels?


    Also, how much cosmetics should this face use every day? Don''t think she can''t see it. If she doesn''t wear powder and make-up, she doesn''t know how ugly it is?


    Therefore, in terms of image, Liu Liang completely wins the one in front of her. In particular, she is born with a cold white skin twice whiter than others. Even without makeup, she has red lips and white teeth and good looks.


    Yu man sneered in her heart.


    I can''t sit still. Do you want to sue her?


    Sue, she''s not those idiots. She''s waiting for this one''s real ability.


    She was a little disappointed. It turned out that this one didn''t have much ability. In addition to being a ninja turtle, he came to complain to the dean. How strong can such a person be?


    She used to feel that Liu Liang was her strong enemy, but now she looks up to such an opponent.


    Liu Liang ignored Yu man''s provocation. She reached out and knocked on the door.


    When the word "please come in" came from the inside, she went in. She also closed the door and blocked Yu man out. Yu man raised her lips and smiled.


    It really doesn''t mean anything.


    When the Dean inside saw Liu Liang, his head was a little big at first, but he was also a little relieved.


    It seems that the leader is right. Is Liu Liang here to ask for the office?


    She figured it out, too, didn''t she?


    In fact, young people are understandably arrogant.


    Of course, young people should also exercise properly.


    He always felt that Liu Liang was successful, but it was too smooth, so she needed some blows so that she could grow up as soon as possible. Therefore, he never took care of Liu Liang''s affairs. In addition to the bias of the leadership, there was also the fact that he wanted Liu Liang to grow up again. Her temperament was still too sharp.


    "Sit down."


    The Dean pointed to the sofa on one side and was very satisfied with Liu Liang''s performance today.


    It seems that she has smoothed some of her sharp edges and corners.


    Liu Liang went to the sofa and sat down.


    "I''ve arranged an office for you in the new building." Without waiting for Liu Liang to speak, the Dean directly said, "just right. You don''t have any patients at hand for the time being. Just sit there first and then arrange."

 Chapter 749

    Liu Liang just stared at people faintly, but the look made the Dean feel numb at this time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Dean picked up the water cup and drank the water, also pretending to calm himself down.


    Yes, what is he flustered about now? What is he flustered about? Liu Liang bowed her head now, not him.


    But his scalp was so numb that even his hands began to shake.


    "Did the Dean forget one thing?"


    When the dean''s hand shook badly and wanted to pinch his thigh, Liu Liang''s voice made his heart jump.


    He forgot something. No, he''s not old enough to have no memory. Now he can recite PI backwards.


    It seems that the Dean really forgot.


    As soon as Liu Liang saw the daze on the dean''s face, she knew he had forgotten.


    If you don''t forget, you won''t worry about whether she wants the office, but something else.


    The Dean still looked at a loss.


    "I forgot something. Would you like to remind me?"


    Sure enough, it''s an old fox who has lived for so long. After a few words, his face won''t be so ugly. Of course, he also found some face.


    "Did the Dean forget that my contract is about to expire?"


    Liu Liang kept remembering, "just half a month later."


    Not long, not short, 15 days, half a month.


    The dean''s face suddenly changed, as if he was aware of something. He suddenly saw a ghost and stared at Liu Liang. At this time, his face was cold.


    On his forehead, there was a drop of sweat as big as beans.


    Yes, he remembered that Liu Liang''s contract was signed by him at the beginning, and once signed, it was two years. Now it''s just two years. He can''t remember the time, but he remembered it. It seems that it was recently.


    Obviously, Liu Liang remembers more clearly than he does. She even knows the time.


    The Dean wiped his forehead with his sleeve. He smiled dryly. How confident he was just now and how much he wants to hit his face now.


    "You see, if you don''t say it, I forgot. OK, you''re here just in time. Let''s sign the contract again."


    But his words fell, but he heard a light hissing voice, which came from Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang sneered.


    "Dean, do you really don''t understand what I mean?"


    The dean''s heart kept screaming. He didn''t understand. He really didn''t understand. He didn''t understand anything.


    "I still have a month''s leave.


    Liu Liang said faintly. ¡°


    "So from today on, I''ll start taking my vacation. In half a month, I''ll go through the resignation formalities."


    When Liu Liang finished, the person stood up and put the documents in her hand on the table. "This is my work record. It''s all here. There''s also the scald medicine. We already have a contract, so the pricing and sales all need my signature."


    Liu Liang is now glad that after listening to Zeng''s narration, she didn''t give the scald cream to the hospital unconditionally. They still signed a contract. She has 50% of the decision-making power of the scald cream, how much to price and who to sell it to. She needs to be there. Otherwise, once she leaves the hospital, she will be very passive.


    not so bad.


    Zeng Xu thought of it. Fortunately, at the beginning, they also kept an eye on it.


    If it is true, anyone who dares is unreliable. Only they can trust.


    "Liu... Liu Liang..."


    It took the Dean a long time to find his voice.


    "You''re going to resign. Are you going to resign?"


    Isn''t this what the Dean wants?


    No, no, it''s not like this. The dean''s heart is madly denying it.


    What he wants is the growth of Liu Liang. What the leaders want is the reconciliation between Liu Liang and Yu man. It''s best to press Liu Liang. What the Yu family wants is that Yu man will become the first here and may win an international award.


    But none of them can think that Liu Liang will resign, and they have no way. When the contract expires, they have no binding force on Liu Liang.


    "Am I still unclear?"


    Liu Liang''s sudden smile is that the smile is not in the bottom of her eyes.


    "The Dean doesn''t really think I can''t live without leaving the hospital?"


    She can be a doctor if she wants to, but not if she doesn''t. does she really rely on the work of the hospital? She can sell tens of millions of pills. She even donated ancient paintings. Her hands can save lives, but they can turn stone into gold.


    They really thought that if she left the hospital, she would not survive, and she would knock to death in this hospital.


    Liu Liang is not interested in seeing the president''s picture of being greatly hit.


    Now she is really disappointed with the dean.


    In the past, he calculated her again for the sake of work and patients. She could turn a blind eye. By the way, she had nothing to do to pick up a few hairs from him, which was a boring tonic in her life.


    But this time, they really deceived people too much.


    She really didn''t believe that without his consent, Yu man would put her desk in the corner and eat ash with her. Without his promise, Yu man dared to drive her out of the office without any punishment.


    All the way, the Dean would not believe it if she did not participate.


    Even if he''s not the mastermind, he''s an accomplice.


    Really when she is easy to bully, is she easy to handle?


    Wen Ting said that the monk of Xuanmen is arrogant by nature. Although Liu Liang is not a member of Xuanmen, in a way, she can be said to be higher than the existence of the monk of Xuanmen. How can she eat such a cowardly spirit?


    The original silence was just waiting for time.


    With a bang, Liu Liang opened the door and went out.


    The Dean woke up after sitting in the office for a long time.


    "Big trouble!"


    The Dean scratched his hair hard. Now everything is out of their control, and it''s really troublesome. No, it''s not big, but it''s over.


    He quickly picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call the leader. As a result, his hand was shaking for a long time. He couldn''t press the number. Finally, he clenched his mobile phone and found the leader''s mobile phone number from above.


    "Leader, it''s me."


    "Oh..."


    Of course, the leader knew it was the dean.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter reported?"


    The leader smiled and thought he was in a good mood, but soon he couldn''t laugh. The smile on his face was frozen there in an instant.


    "You said she was going to resign?"


    "Yes," the Dean looked down and saw that he was the one who got the labor contract, and the time on the contract was half a month later. The contract also stipulated that he should inform him half a month in advance.


    No matter what aspect, Liu Liang did not violate the contract.


    So she planned it from the beginning. At the beginning, she didn''t want to bow her head. She was waiting for the deepest and most painful blow to them.


    "Is it difficult that she doesn''t want to be a doctor?"


    The leader sank his voice, "I don''t believe that she can be willing to leave because our hospital gives her such a good treatment?"

 Chapter 750

    The Dean smiled bitterly. It was too naive. Yes, the leader was too naive. He was also naive. They all thought Liu Liang was too incompetent.


    "Leader, the situation in her family is not what you think. Her husband is engaged in the emerald business. There are many antiques in the family, which are invaluable. Although she rarely says about her family, she is not the kind of person who needs a salary to live."


    "Leader, this is what you asked me to do. You also said that you will be responsible for an accident."


    The leader over there is responsible for half a day, but he can''t say the word.


    He is responsible. What responsibility does he take? What responsibility can he take?


    Although they have been saying that Yu man is a new star in the medical field, they don''t know whether Yu man is excellent or not, but she can only be a new star, but Liu Liang is different.


    It''s the Milky way. It''s a miracle.


    Can the of a new star be compared with that of a bank? One may be a future medical talent with unlimited future, but the other will bring an unimaginable wake-up. Is it so easy to get an international award?


    Who can have ancient scald cream?


    Not everyone can hand it in unconditionally, just for the sake of patients.


    None of them expected such an outcome.


    They didn''t expect Liu Liang to give them such a blow in the head. They didn''t have the ability to fight back at all.


    Liu Liang came out of the dean''s office and walked directly to Dr. Luo''s desk.


    She took out a bag and put all her personal belongings in it. By the way, don''t forget that she made her own pen holder, and she left some things she didn''t want to bring with her to Dr. Luo.


    "Are you going to rest?"


    Dr. Luo didn''t want to work, so he waited for her close time.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang packed the last thing. "My contract expires in half a month. Coincidentally, I will finish my one month holiday. Then I will come directly to handle the resignation procedures."


    Dr. Luo jumped up in fright.


    "Dr. Liu, you..."


    "Come to my house for dinner in the evening."


    Liu Liang took something and went outside. When she arrived, she didn''t forget a word from Dr. Luo.


    Dr. Luo''s stomach has a pile of words to ask and say, but Liu Liang has left. Who does she want to go to, she can only hold these in her heart, wait to go back, and then ask Liu Liang for clarification.


    Of course, what Liu Liang said just now, she didn''t say anything, but one afternoon, she was thundered by Liu Liang and couldn''t concentrate on her work.


    What I''ve been thinking about in my head is what Liu Liang said.


    She arrived at the same time and went through the resignation formalities in half a month.


    Leave, leave.


    Quit?


    Fuck off!


    Liu Liang walked home with her things. She put her hand on her forehead, which also blocked the excessively dazzling sunshine in front of her. There was a kind of warmth on her face, a kind of relaxation, and it also got into her heart.


    She returned home, but it was an accident. Zeng''s narration was actually in.


    "I''m back."


    Liu Liang smiled at him, then dropped the things in her hand and rushed to Zeng Xubai.


    Zeng caught her as soon as he spoke.


    Liu Liang rubbed her face on his shoulder.


    "Kiss my husband. I won''t be a doctor in the future. I can do whatever I want and go wherever I want."


    "Well, if we don''t go, we won''t go."


    Zeng Xuxu promised, but she could feel the cold on her shoulder. She cried.


    In fact, she still cares and is sad. Even if she doesn''t care about her appearance, after all, she has stayed with her heart and devoted all her efforts. Moreover, she leaves in this way. She''s not sad. It''s false.


    He knew that Liu Liang was not the kind of person who was manipulated by others. Of course, she never suffered losses and would only let others suffer losses.


    Therefore, she left in the most intense way, not revenge, but to get justice for herself.


    But she was still sad. Those people made her sad.


    "It''s okay."


    Zeng Xubai patted her on the shoulder. "It''s better not to be a doctor. You don''t have to be so busy every day. You don''t have to be like the husband of twenty-four filial piety. There''s only one thing there. You can leave when you say you''re going. Even in the middle of the night, you have to get up again if you''re sleepy and tired."


    Don''t save your vacation desperately. Even if you go out, you still have to serve the hospital.


    She can live easily, but she always makes herself hard.


    Since you are unhappy, why don''t you leave? Why don''t you leave?


    "Well," Liu Liang feels the same way. The hospital is her responsibility, but now it''s also her relief. As long as she goes out, she won''t necessarily go back.


    A good horse doesn''t eat back. No one can laugh and sip her grudges after bullying her.


    It will never happen to her to repay good for evil.


    It was also because of this time that she saw the faces of some people and made her work with them in the future. She was disgusted.


    "First take a bath."


    Zeng Xuxu stroked Liu Liang''s face, and then squeezed her delicate cheek with his hand. Such a young person doesn''t look like a doctor, but like a college student, and she should be happy and worry free. If you leave, forget those unhappy things.


    "I''ll take you to eat fish later. It''s a new restaurant. The fish in it is very delicious."


    He knew that Liu Liang always loved fish, so he always paid attention to where the fish were delicious. Just right, he opened a family. The fish was raised in a reservoir. I heard it tasted good.


    He had planned to take Liu Liang to eat when she was all right. He didn''t expect that Liu Liang would be all right so soon. He still used such a method.


    "Good!"


    Liu Liang''s eyes lit up as soon as she could eat fish.


    "Let''s go now."


    As soon as she swept away her unhappiness, she ran to the bedroom to take a bath and change clothes. She was also extremely fast. Being a doctor was in a hurry everywhere, so she also practiced the habit of doing everything quickly, including taking a bath.


    When Liu Liang finished taking a bath and changing clothes, Zeng Xubai took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhou Lanping. He also told Zhou Lanping what happened to Liu Liang in the hospital.


    Zhou Lanping became more and more angry. Finally, she almost fell off her mobile phone. What a gentle woman she used to be, she is now going to become a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "OK, I see."


    Zhou Lanping''s voice sank again and again. Of course, so did his heart.


    "What kind of broken hospital is not rare to us. You tell Liangliang that she is not allowed to go to that hospital in the future!"


    Even if she killed Liu Liang, she wouldn''t let Liu Liang go back to the hospital and bully her daughter together with the whole hospital. When her daughter left their hospital, she lived, didn''t she?


    That''s ridiculous.

 Chapter 751

    In order to make Liu Liang a good doctor, she can ruthlessly drive her daughter out. In the end, she met such a group of shameless people and organized a group to bully her family.


    They don''t love newcomers, don''t they love coming back from abroad, or are they from a medical family? Then go and hold it. She needs to see what flowers they can hold out?


    At the exhibition, Liu Liang happily changed her clothes and took Zeng Xubai to go out to eat fish. She thought that she would no longer have to get up early, see Yu man''s face and listen to the gossip in the hospital.


    Liu Liang''s heart is really very relaxed.


    The most important thing is that she can sleep in every day in the future. Well, she can''t eat, sleep and eat every day. She always has to find something to do for herself. As for what to do, she hasn''t thought of it yet, but there is plenty of time. In the future, her time will be her own and won''t be robbed by others.


    She had a delicious meal of fish. The taste of the fish was OK. Although it was not as memorable as what she ate in the fish farm, it was also good. It was not with her taste, so she decided to come and eat it tomorrow.


    Take Lei Hao and Liu Lele to eat together. By the way, they celebrate their resignation. After that, they become free. They can do whatever they want and play whatever they want.


    The next day, Liu Liang woke up naturally. It was also because there was no pressure, so she slept very well. It seemed that there was only such a night, which swept away her fatigue of the previous days.


    She sat up from the bed and hugged the quilt as if she had forgotten something.


    By the way, what did she forget?


    And she thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of it. What did she forget? It was not until she received a call from Dr. Luo that she remembered that she said yesterday that she would invite Dr. Luo and his wife to dinner.


    There are many people in the hospital who target her, including those who sit on the mountain and watch the tiger. There are also several who give her a kick if they have nothing to do, but only Dr. Luo has always maintained her.


    She knows that it may also be related to the house, but it can''t be denied that Dr. Luo sincerely maintained her without any impurities, scheming and calculation.


    It''s gratitude and true intention.


    She raised her wrist and looked at the time. Now there are still a few hours before Dr. Luo gets off work. If she starts to prepare, it is definitely enough.


    Obviously, she didn''t cook this meal. She hasn''t been cooking for a long time. She''s used to the scalpel. Now the kitchen knife is very raw, so she asked her aunt to come over and drive to buy the fish she ate yesterday.


    A big fish, not to mention other dishes, is this fish, which can make people half full.


    In the evening, Dr. Luo and his wife came over with large and small bags of things.


    No matter what, Liu Liang happily took it down, and she didn''t have to buy it as soon as she saw the fresh fruit inside.


    "Why, do you have something to ask me?"


    Liu Liang asked Dr. Luo bluntly.


    I''ve been peeking at her many times since I came in. Although she admits that she looks beautiful, she can''t stare at her like this. She''ll be embarrassed.


    Stop.


    She quickly stopped her narcissism from continuing.


    People have something to ask her, but they are embarrassed to ask.


    Dr. Luo held it for a long time before he said a word.


    "Dr. Liu, are you really going to resign?"


    She didn''t believe that Liu Liang would choose to resign in the end. She thought about countless possibilities, but she never thought that Liu Liang really made a splash in the end and chose to leave in such a strong way.


    "Can''t you?"


    Liu Liang didn''t feel bad about resigning. Quite, she felt pretty good. Especially when she saw the president''s frustrated face, she suddenly felt very happy. She just wanted to use such a fierce method, otherwise they couldn''t hurt.


    "Line is line."


    If Dr. Luo had such a family background as Liu Liang, she would not want to be a doctor.


    So Liu Liang has the confidence to come and go freely.


    "But is it a little too hasty?" Dr. Luo feels that things are far from quitting, so he can fight for it.


    "I prepared for a month before I made a good decision."


    Liu Liang leaned her back against the chair. "I have had such a plan since the first day I left the office. The reason why I didn''t leave at the beginning was that I just wanted to give the Dean another chance for myself, but I didn''t expect that what I finally got was the laissez faire of the dean and the pressure of the hospital intentionally or unintentionally."


    She knew that they wanted to make her obedient and let her be the sharpest knife in the hospital.


    But they made a mistake.


    She Liu Liang will never be a piece of meat on someone else''s chopping board.


    Her life is dominated by herself. She decides what she wants to do and what she can do.


    Dr. Luo didn''t say any more. Although she didn''t know Liu Liang, Liu Liang''s temperament has always been the same. This time, it was wrong in the hospital, so Liu Liang''s resignation was forced by the hospital.


    Playing with people as monkeys, I really think Liu Liang is a mud kneading temperament, allowing them to knead flat and round.


    After returning, Dr. Luo talked about Liu Liang''s resignation with his husband again. Dr. Luo''s husband grinned, "Dr. Liu''s life is really wanton. Being a man is like this. You don''t know, I used to dream of throwing the resignation report on my boss''s face. I should be happy at that time!"


    "I dare not, but Dr. Liu did it."


    He has no other feeling, just happy.


    Dr. Luo felt the same. She thought that Liu Liang told the Dean about her resignation at that time. The dean''s face must be very wonderful. It''s a pity that she was not there at that time. If she was there, she must record it with her mobile phone. When the Dean held a meeting to teach people, she just turned on her mobile phone and looked at the dean''s expression like her grandson at that time. I think her heart will be much more balanced.


    The next day, Dr. Luo went to work as usual. Of course, her mouth was tight and she didn''t say anything. If someone asked about Liu Liang, she said she didn''t know. Anyway, they would soon know about Liu Liang''s resignation without her saying anything.


    As a result, Dr. Luo was surprised. Liu Liang''s contract expired and she was going to resign. Even if Liu Liang really disappeared for nearly half a month, there was still no news about her resignation in the hospital. Of course, no one would doubt who made Liu Liang disappear for a month or two, It''s all normal.


    In this half month, Yu man was even more famous in the hospital, even catching up with Liu Liang at that time, and Yu man appeared in the hospital with a high profile. In a short time, no one knew.

 Chapter 752

    Dr. Luo took his mobile phone and whispered on the phone with Liu Liang.


    "There''s still no news today?"


    Dr. Luo''s heart is very worried, especially when half a month is coming, but there is no trouble in the hospital, so isn''t it very strange?


    Or do they really don''t care about Liu Liang and want Liu Liang to give Yu man a place?


    "Dr. Liu, do you think they are brewing a conspiracy?"


    "Anomalies must have demons. Such a quiet hospital is a little abnormal."


    "I''m not afraid of conspiracy." Liu Liang is not afraid of heaven and earth. She accepts any conspiracy.


    However, she is more inclined to think that they think she is joking and threatening, so it is inevitable to remain silent for the time being. Her words are too full, so she can''t take them back and lose face at that time.


    So when they give her another chance, they also give her time.


    It''s just a pity


    Liu Liang picked up the pillow on one side and smiled a little cold.


    Who wants their chance?


    Half a month later, it was also the day when Liu Liang''s contract was full.


    She came to the Dean early in the morning. The Dean wanted to avoid it. Just like last time, as long as she couldn''t find others, Liu Liang''s anger would disappear after a long time.


    But he had to come again, because Liu Liang''s contract was full. Even without him, she said she wanted to go, but no one could stop her.


    And if Liu Liang came to show weakness, didn''t he really force people away if he ran away?


    He didn''t sleep well for several days. Whether he went or not, he almost tortured him crazy. So this morning, he wore two dark circles under his eyes, not for anything else, just to wait for Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang walked into the dean''s office and was wearing her own clothes. Although the style of clothes was simple, they were very generous and decent.


    Liu Liang, who lacks a white coat, is getting younger and younger. Like a college student, she just ignores the cold in her eyes at this time.


    "Liu Liang, here you are."


    The Dean quickly piled up a smile on his face, but it was a little fake.


    Compared with the indifference of Liu Liang''s face, the Dean felt like a fool for a moment.


    Obviously, he didn''t do it, but he carried the pot in the end, and he was also wronged.


    "Liu Liang, if you want to go back to your former office, I''ll let Yu man move away."


    Now the Dean can''t care less about hitting the face. Is it still necessary to choose whether the face is important or the person is important?


    As long as the aunt doesn''t go, he doesn''t care about Yu man. Yu man is a ghost. Ten can''t top Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang gave a boring and cold smile.


    It turned out that it was possible to drive people away, and it turned out that it was also possible to make decisions for her


    But why don''t you do anything? Now do these things in turn and show them to who?


    When Yin Chang saw that Liu Liang still didn''t speak, he was anxious, and his mouth was also anxious.


    This time, the hospital did something wrong. You can tell me what you want. He used the director''s set. The director said that this set is easy to use, and Liu Liangting likes it and is willing to accept it.


    "I think your salary will also rise. By the way, we will build several new residential buildings, and we can also leave you a set. There will be an academic exchange with other colleges next month. Will you go?"


    What he said about himself was to be moved, and his heart was hot, but Liu Liang still sat there, and her actions and expressions had not changed.


    The dean''s heart is getting heavier and heavier, and the feeling of scalp numbness is coming again.


    Just when the Dean still wanted to be reasonable and emotional, Liu Liang''s voice came faintly. There was not much emotion, but he was just telling.


    "I just came to go through the resignation formalities today."


    She could not have come. After all, the contract expired. If she didn''t renew the contract, she would have resigned automatically. However, she still came to know what kind of conspiracy the hospital had prepared for her.


    It turned out that she was really right. They were going to cook green in warm water.


    Having promised so many benefits, I didn''t ask her if she wanted to?


    As for whether to ask her?


    She doesn''t want it. Why?


    She lives a good life of her own. However, she doesn''t want to do anything every day when she comes to quarrel with others. She just comes to see people''s faces and listen to people''s lessons. How much she owes and how much she is scolded?


    Liu Liang opened the bag and took out the contract from the bag. "When the contract expires today, I just came to inform the president. You can focus on training new people. In the future, new people can give you international awards, be a cow and horse for your hospital, make your future bright, and the hospital can also be prosperous and famous all over the country."


    Liu liangyue said that the dean''s head hung lower..


    Liu Liang stabbed her fiercely. It''s true that the white knife goes in and the red knife goes out. It doesn''t leave any room for people.


    Because no one has given her room, they all want to drown her in other places, let her be a doctor, let her be excluded, when did they give her room, find a justice for her and tell the truth?


    OK, they don''t say. Liu Liang herself said that if they are unreasonable, there is really no need to stay in this place, and she doesn''t have to be a doctor.


    She has a lot of things to do, planting trees, making medicine, and brewing some wine. It''s no better than that.


    Oh


    I really think I can hold her for a lifetime.


    Liu Liang took the contract back. She went to the personnel department of the hospital and returned all the things in the hospital. Then she had nothing to do with the hospital.


    She stood up, patted her clothes and went straight to the personnel department.


    She put her work card and the key to the cabinet on the table together. As for the key to the former office, she had returned it to the hospital long ago. However, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t return it. She doesn''t think Yu man will use the original lock.


    With that woman''s high-profile temperament, she will change the lock at the first time.


    When the people in the hospital finished checking, Liu Liang signed her name on it. She had no relationship with the hospital since the last time.


    "Dr. Liu, do you really want to go?"


    The staff who handled the confession procedures really didn''t expect that Liu Liang said that she would go and didn''t renew the contract. Their hospital is developing so well that it will soon become a provincial key hospital. In the future, whether in terms of treatment or other aspects, it will be much better than now. It''s a pity to go now.


    Liu Liang just smiled at the staff indifferently, "I just suddenly feel a little tired to be a doctor, so I want to have a rest."


    The staff thought that being a doctor was tired, and it was OK to have a rest

 Chapter 753

    "After that, when Dr. Liu wants to come back, he will come back again." He believed that with Liu Liang''s ability, as long as he wanted to come back again, the door of the hospital must be open to her.


    Liu Liang didn''t say good or bad.


    Because after she leaves here, she can''t come back, even if she really wants to pick up the scalpel in the future.


    It can''t be the first people''s hospital.


    Put away her things. Liu Liang left here without even returning her head. The news of Liu Liang''s resignation spread all over the hospital in a flash.


    After hearing this, Dr. Luo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Recently, she really pinched a cold sweat for Liu Liang.


    I''m afraid those people in the hospital will play tricks on her. Although she doesn''t want Liu Liang to leave, it''s a very pleasant thing to be a colleague with Liu Liang, but if she''s calculated to stay, she''d rather Liu Liang leave here.


    Now, she finally left. It doesn''t matter who conspired. She left safely.


    Yu man also knew the news of Liu Liang''s resignation at the first time.


    "Ha..."


    She gave a sneer.


    If you retreat without fighting, you are really worthless.


    She was very comfortable and happy to squeeze out the original genius of the hospital.


    Liu Liang''s former glory has passed away with her departure, just like a burst of fireworks. Maybe it was once brilliant, but there will always be a moment of ashes, and her Yu man will become the person who reached the top and another legend.


    In the first month after Liu Liang left, the hospital didn''t seem to have changed much, but there was less tension in the operating room and the running Doctor Liu.


    Yu man seems to have become the number one in the hospital. The president still doesn''t say anything. The leader called several times. The president told him what he wants to know one by one like a routine. There''s nothing else.


    The leader''s heart was also weak, and he didn''t expect it. He just wanted to do a favor for his old friend and take care of his granddaughter in many ways. There are many things like taking care of his younger generation. It can even be said to be natural, but he didn''t expect to force Liu Liang away in the end, which made him feel uncomfortable all the time, Of course, more guilt.


    So he didn''t pay attention to the dean''s lukewarm and occasional strange smell of Yang.


    "Dean, a patient has come."


    A doctor walked up to the dean and put the document in his hand in front of the dean''s desk.


    The Dean picked it up. As soon as he saw the content above, a face that was not good-looking is now even more ugly.


    "When will the patient arrive?"


    The dean asked the doctor.


    The doctor checked the time, "five will arrive today, and the others will arrive early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, I see."


    The Dean roughly turned it over again, "give these to Dr. Yu."


    The doctor who came to deliver things opened his eyes fiercely.


    "Dean, these patients are designated to be operated by Dr. Liu, and they all want to have that kind of minimally invasive operation. Although Dr. Yu''s operation process can be said to be perfect, it is still an operation in the general sense. For patients who are too old and have a poor foundation, the trauma is too great, and the patients and their families may not be willing to."


    "They all came for Dr. Liu. It can be said that no matter how many patients come, as long as the conditions are not good, these patients will be treated within one or two days, and their postoperative recovery is very good."


    "That''s why these patients come here with admiration. Now we need to arrange another doctor for them. No one wants to. It can be cured only by minor trauma. Why do we have to do large-scale craniotomy?"


    The patient is not stupid.


    "Dr. Liu has resigned. Where are you going to find her?"


    The Dean raised his eyelids. Anyway, he didn''t have the ability. He didn''t think of a way. He even went to Zhou Lanping. As a result, Zhou Lanping beat him out directly.


    He also found Zeng''s narration. Zeng''s narration was so smiling that he knew there was no play.


    Liu Liang doesn''t know where she is now.


    Now tell him that these people are looking for Liu Liang. If they can find it, they can find it by themselves. Why come to him?


    Anyway, their hospital doesn''t have a brain doctor. Isn''t Yu man a top student who came back from abroad, a medical family? He has been influenced by everything since childhood, has surgery experience no worse than that in textbooks, and is strongly recommended by the old leaders.


    More importantly, she is a once-in-a-century talent, which may be better than Liu Liang.


    OK, now he just wants to see with his own eyes how a talented doctor better than Liu Liang treats these patients and breaks Liu Liang''s operation record?


    The doctor who sent the information had to hold the information and go to Yu man.


    Yu man turned over these materials and felt a little unhappy.


    "Why so many?"


    There are more than a dozen patients all at once, and none of them can be pushed. Among them, there are some very heavy patients. Such an operation is difficult and the operation process will not be too short. One operation may take several hours. She can''t finish without eating, drinking and sleeping.


    It''s playing with her, isn''t it?


    The doctor left the information and left. Anyway, he just came to deliver these things. Of course, he had to leave. What are you doing here if you don''t leave?


    "Cut!"


    After he came out, he threw his mouth at the door, "a frog at the bottom of the well."


    "More than ten is called more. In the past, there were more than ten or twenty every day. What''s that called? Is it murder?"


    Anyway, all his things have been delivered. How should these patients be treated? The hospital and all said to give them to Dr. Yu, so let Dr. Yu deal with them by himself.


    At this time, Yu man sat at her desk and almost didn''t throw all the documents on her desk on the ground. Even if she died, she couldn''t cure it.


    She took these and threw them directly in front of the dean.


    "You find someone else to deal with these, I can''t finish it."


    She has one operation a day. She is tired and doesn''t want to do anything, let alone more than a dozen a day?


    The Dean raised his eyelids, "you are the person recommended by the leader. The leader is very sure of your ability. That''s how we received patients in the past. The leader can''t help but know that you are now the director of brain department. These patients are not treated by you. Do you still belong to me?"


    "Then don''t take so many patients."


    Yu man almost clapped his hands on the dean''s table.


    "Don''t you know how many doctors there are in our brain department? Have you calculated how many medical staff are needed for so many patients?"


    "The matter of income is agreed by the leaders."

 Chapter 754

    The dean said faintly. Now he doesn''t have a good face for Yu man. Anyway, all this was said and agreed by the leaders. It was very clear that he sent people to him at the beginning. Rare talents are serious and responsible with good medical skills. Of course, they can stir up the beam.


    OK, now Liang is here, let''s pick it.


    If you can''t afford it, go to the leader.


    Yu man''s face turned red with anger. She really wanted to slap the dean in the face. She tightened her fingers and knew that she couldn''t shout past this slap, otherwise she wouldn''t want to mix in this circle in the future.


    She then took away these cases and angrily returned to her office. Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed it to the leader. First, she sued the president, and then she said about more than a dozen operations. She couldn''t finish them in one day. Not one day, even a week, it might be dangerous.


    After listening to Yu man''s complaint, the leader didn''t say a word and regretted it. How did it happen at the beginning? Now Liu Liang has left, and those transferred patients haven''t been notified. Now that people come, it''s impossible to let people go back.


    But he can''t be blamed. Didn''t Yu Lao say that his granddaughter is very capable? He believed that she is very capable. That''s why he wholeheartedly supports her. Now people are helping her up, but don''t give him a dog meat. If it''s true, he will break up with Yu caitou.


    Don''t look, the leader may not care about other things, but he is a little expert on the problem of throwing the pot.


    He didn''t even call, so he went straight into Yu''s house and almost didn''t fight with Yu in front of everyone.


    "You said that your granddaughter could hold up half the sky of our hospital. You said that she would never fall off the chain. You also said that as long as she was there, our hospital would become a provincial hospital. You also said that your granddaughter would soon win the international award. I took care of her everywhere. She was the first in everything. Now, she thought there were too many patients and wanted to give up Stand. "


    "I tell you, Lao Yu, if she dares to leave a mess for me in the middle of this matter, I don''t care who you are. She won''t want to stay in the medical profession in the future."


    Yu Lao was scolded just like his grandson, but he couldn''t even say a retort, because this was what he said and his original promise. If he really couldn''t do it, he would slap his face more.


    Yu man can''t afford to lose this face, neither can he, nor can the whole Yu family.


    After the leader scolded happily, old Yu shook his hands, picked up the phone and dialed Yu man there.


    As you said at the beginning, you can become the head of the first hospital. Yu man, what''s your guarantee? Do you want to beat yourself in the face and fan your grandfather''s old face?


    Yu Lao was so angry that he vomited three liters of blood. He was so big that he had not been scolded by pointing to his nose, and spittle stars splashed on his face. He was not so ashamed and oppressed.


    "Yu man, I warn you that you promised and promised. Even if you die, you have to die in the hospital!"


    With a snap, Mr. Yu hung up the phone directly. He was also angry. The green veins on his forehead burst from time to time.


    Others are afraid to speak when they see it. There are people who are worried. Of course, there are many who are happy with disasters.


    Which family, really can achieve all one heart, there are always some, are different.


    Yu man''s position in the family can be said to be unmatched. Although she is a girl, she is not only a rare genius in the Yu family, but also another younger generation in the family. She is born a head lower.


    Especially when I just came back from abroad, it''s called pride, and it''s really a joke to win the international award. If the international award is really easy to win, many people will go to get it. It''s not Chinese cabbage. You can get it with one mouth.


    Now, if you talk too much, you will be punished.


    The wind and rain in the interior of Yu''s house are now blowing indiscriminately, while Yu man looks at his mobile phone blankly. Up to now, he doesn''t believe that he has been scolded. He has always spoiled her grandfather and scolded her like a dog. He also said that even if she died, she was allowed to die in this hospital.


    She lowered her head again, looked at the case files on the table, and suddenly felt her head ache.


    She really wants to give up. It''s not being a doctor, it''s playing with her life.


    But grandpa''s words nailed her here. Even if she ran away, she had no place to run.


    Even she didn''t even have time to pretend to be ill. There were already patients coming, and they were still seriously ill. Surgery must be arranged immediately.


    Yu man did the operation. The process was average, the result was average, and the satisfaction of the family members was also very poor.


    Although it''s average, I''ve saved my life. As for the subsequent recovery, I can only look at it slowly. No one knows what it looks like after the recovery. I''m still half paralyzed with crooked mouth and eyes.


    The patient originally came for Liu Liang. As a result, he didn''t expect that the condition would be sudden. Let''s not say whether Liu Liang is here or not, but now they don''t agree with the standard of minimally invasive surgery, so they finally choose traditional surgery, which is also a matter of no way.


    Although the patient''s family members were dissatisfied, they didn''t say anything.


    After several hours of surgery, Yu man was very tired. She sat in the office and didn''t want to do anything. She didn''t even want to lift her fingers. As a result, she didn''t rest for a few minutes and sent another one.


    "Find someone else."


    Yuman really wants to put down the stall. She really can''t stick to it. An operation has cost her all her energy. Now she can''t even stand up. How can she operate for the patient?


    "Dr. Yu, this is your patient. You can''t change people."


    The nurse put the case in front of Yu man, "it''s also an appointment in advance."


    The patient who is responsible is the patient who believes that Yu man''s identity as a foreign top student and a medical family is the only way to hand over his life to Yu man. Now Yu man says to others and gives it to others.


    Such a thing has never happened in their hospital. Besides, the patient is not an ordinary person, but they can''t afford to offend.


    As soon as Yu man saw the name of the patient, she remembered who the patient was. It was an old friend of her grandfather. She came to find her. Today is also the time she set. Therefore, even if she abandoned someone''s stall, it would be impossible for her to abandon him.


    Yu Manchang took several deep breaths. She stood up, but her hands and feet were still shaking.


    She also shook her hands and successfully completed the operation, but the result was not expected, nor was it what the patient''s family wanted. She was good when she went in, but her mouth was crooked when she came out.

 Chapter 755

    Although it is said that this was informed before the operation, and the family members also signed the operation consent, Yu man promised them that it would be fine, which is also repeatedly guaranteed, but now give them a crooked patient, how can they stand it?


    However, the family are all qualified people. No matter how much they hate, they can''t really beat Yu man. They know that Yu man still has several patients waiting for her to help.


    If they have any problem with Yu man, then a few lives will be counted on them.


    They didn''t know that. In fact, Yu man also had this idea in her heart. When she saw the patient''s crooked mouth after the operation, she knew that there was something wrong with her operation.


    She really hopes that the family will come and beat her, so that she won''t have to perform the next operation. She is capable again, but her body can''t stand it. No one can stand standing without eating or drinking for a day, and she also needs a high degree of concentration.


    One operation a day, she can ensure that she can complete it perfectly, but several operations a day, even if she is Superman, she can''t.


    However, she was disappointed. No matter how unhappy the family was, they never bothered her. They just guarded their relatives and didn''t give her a good face. They even blamed Yu Lao.


    The hospital has treated several patients again. Yu man''s eyes are red and his hands are shaking more violently. It''s too late now, and those patients are good. Fortunately, there is no big thing, so the operation can be arranged tomorrow. If something happens in the middle, let''s talk about others.


    Early the next morning, Yu man got up from her big bed. She didn''t want to go to the hospital. Especially yesterday, because of the heart daughter country, the results of the two operations were not very satisfied. In addition, as long as she remembered that there were a lot of operation arrangements today, she was not in a good mood, and she didn''t sleep all night.


    She really didn''t want to go to the hospital, but when she finally remembered what her grandfather scolded her, she had to clench her teeth and walk into the hospital with a blue and white face.


    "Doctor Yu, six more patients have been sent."


    When a nurse saw her coming, she hurried to remind her.


    Yu man grabbed his bag hard and had an impulse to hit the bag on the nurse''s face.


    Six patients, six, plus yesterday''s several, are more than a dozen. What do they think she is, a machine or a monster?


    "Dr. Yu..."


    When the nurse saw Yu man''s face was bad, she asked carefully, "when will you arrange surgery for them?"


    "Ask me what I do, ask the Dean!"


    Yu man couldn''t help it any more. He yelled at the nurse directly, "do so many patients a day think I''m dead? If I have such great ability, what am I still doing here, I''m in the morning."


    The nurse was scolded, and then her eyes began to turn red.


    In the past, when Dr. Liu was there, even if there were 20 a day, I didn''t see her swearing. Moreover, at that time, it was this number every day. Didn''t people solve it? Didn''t they say it was better than Liu Liang?


    What Liu Liang can do, she can do, and what Liu Liang can''t do, she can still do.


    But now it''s the first day. I yelled at her. It''s not that she called so many patients. The hospital was originally to receive patients from other hospitals. As soon as these patients were sent, there were more than ten or twenty.


    This is a well-known thing in the hospital. Why did Yu man make it her fault here?


    After scolding the nurse, Yu man still couldn''t get rid of her anger. She went back to her office angrily and smashed the table again. She kicked the table hard. I don''t know if the table hurt, but her toes hurt.


    "Doctor Yu..." there was another knock on the door outside.


    "One patient is in critical condition."


    Yu man just stepped forward. Her toes hurt and she couldn''t help hissing.


    With a bang, she forced to open the door. "Am I the only doctor in this hospital? It''s critical. I won''t go to others. Everything comes to me. How much do I pay for the hospital and work for them?"


    This kind of operation frequency is hard work. Brain surgery is originally the smallest of the small. Sometimes, it takes a long time to prepare for one operation. When the operation is an assembly line, come and go.


    The nurses outside were almost scolded and cried by Yu man.


    "Doctor Yu, your operation is the best."


    The nurse shrunk her neck. Of course, they are looking for the best doctor, and there are many doctors in their brain department now, but only Yu man can complete this difficult operation independently.


    In the past, Yu man only had one operation every three or five times. That''s because the others are in Liu Liang''s place. Yes, she thinks it''s difficult, but in Liu Liang''s place, people can be like an assembly line. There are more than a dozen sets a day without blinking.


    This sentence, if put in the past, Yu man may be happy and proud, but now she just wants to throw out the nurse who doesn''t have eyes. The more outstanding her ability is, the greater her responsibility will be. This sentence, she knows, but her ability is to help her make progress, not to work hard for others.


    No matter how good a temper is, it will explode in case of such a thing.


    No matter how good you are, you will be driven crazy.


    Especially her temper is not too good.


    The nurse ran away like running for her life, but after running for a while, she felt wrong and had to fold back.


    Doctor Yu, the operation over there is ready. They are all waiting for you.


    Yu man picked up the document on the desk and hit it directly on the ground. Then she turned around angrily and ran away.


    What are you running for? Just when the nurse ran as fast as a rabbit, one hand quickly grabbed her arm. The floor was very smooth. What if one fell? Especially when the face touches the ground first, but it will be disfigured.


    "Sister Wu!"


    The little nurse patted her little chest in fear.


    "It''s Dr. Yu. She''s so bad tempered. Just now I just reminded her that the operation time was up. She lost her temper at me and hit me with something. However, there are more patients. Everyone is tired. She''s not the only one."


    "Well..."


    Xiao Wu understood, "indeed, the number of patients in our hospital is terrible sometimes." It can only be said that Liu Liang raised their hearts a little, but also a little cruel.


    According to Liu Liang''s standards, no one is qualified.


    Ordinary people can''t bear Liu Liang, so they can''t bear such heavy work. Moreover, Liu Liang''s operation method is different from others. Others'' operation takes several hours, but Liu Liang sometimes takes more than ten minutes. It''s not only a matter of time, but also physical strength and psychological pressure.


    This is why Liu Liang can treat those patients as an assembly line.

 Chapter 756

    Because her movements are very fast, which saves both physical strength and time.


    "Sister Wu, did Dr. Liu do the same before? Would he be fierce?"


    The little nurse asked Xiao Wu in a low voice. In the past, Liu Liang''s work arrangement was done by Xiao Wu, and she also did very well. Now Liu Liang left her job, and Xiao Wu was transferred to the new office building outside to be the head nurse, so now she doesn''t participate in the operation arrangement here.


    "Doctor Liu..."


    Xiao Wu raised his lips and smiled, "Dr. Liu is very cold on his face. In fact, he has a good temper. He never loses his temper at work. It''s all his own solution. Of course, it''s also a delicious one."


    As she said, she couldn''t help touching her waist. When she first came to the hospital, she followed Liu Liang for two years. At first, she was thin and small, but now she is fat, which is to let Liu Liang feed her fat.


    Liu Liang is really a good doctor. It''s a pity that such a good heart was eaten by a dog.


    The little nurse listened with envy in her heart. Now I really feel that Dr. Liu is a fairy and Dr. Yu is an old witch. If there is something wrong, she will take it out on us. I heard that she came early in the morning and scolded Xiaoyue.


    "All right."


    Xiao Wu stretched out his hand to tidy up the nurse''s hat on the little nurse''s head. "No matter what others do, we can do our own work well. Whether she loses her temper or not, we are just small nurses. There are directors, presidents and leaders on it. In case of an accident, we can''t take the responsibility."


    The little nurse understood and hurried to the operating room, but she remembered Xiao Wu''s words. When she ran, she looked at it and didn''t fall herself.


    Xiao Wu hugged the things in his arms and looked in the direction of Yu man''s office. His lips were also gently pulled.


    If you try hard to get it, keep it well. Don''t lose face if you can''t keep it in the end.


    At this time, Yu man, who was in the office, grabbed the table hard, like a wolf, almost able to chop off his finger clip.


    And her toes were still in sudden pain, her face was blue and white, and her heart was uncomfortable and stuffy.


    With a cry, she stood up, then closed the door and walked towards the operating room.


    She knew very well in her heart that she had to do the operation or not.


    Another few hours of surgery may be due to the new day and the night. Her level of play is OK. Although this operation is not perfect, it can also be regarded as her level of stable play.


    When she came out of the operating room, she felt her toes numb with pain and could hardly walk.


    "Dr. Yu, when will the next operation begin?"


    The little nurse asked Yu man carefully. There were patients waiting in line.


    "Who found the patients and asked them to find who?"


    Yu man can''t help it at last. All the medical staff who are going to work with a loud voice are startled. Fortunately, there are only their internal staff here. Otherwise, what did Yu man''s irresponsible words make the patient think and deliberately make the patient''s family members make trouble?


    People don''t come to beg. They pay money, so they have the obligation to cure their diseases.


    When Yu man finished scolding people, her toes still hurt. She endured the pain and walked to her office.


    Oh


    Another one?


    Then she''s not a doctor, but a ghost.


    She still said that whoever finds the patient, who will treat it, don''t come to her, she can''t fight.


    But she didn''t know it at all, because she left irresponsibly, and finally let the patient''s family quarrel directly with the hospital, which was very fierce, which also alerted the hospital leaders.


    When the Dean knew about it, he really had the impulse to give up.


    He''s a good hospital. What''s the matter? It''s the first time that their hospital has been built for so long.


    I don''t even have the ability to deal with things. What kind of director should I be?


    He directly told the leader what he had done and asked the leader to have a good look at what kind of genius he had recruited. He didn''t have the ability to handle affairs, but his ability to cause trouble was the first in the whole hospital. It was the first time for their hospital to encounter so many patients'' families to make trouble because the operation time was set, But the chief surgeon put down the stall directly.


    Leaders are very afraid to answer the dean''s phone recently. As long as they call, they must complain. If he had scolded in the past, but now what he is scolding, what he uses to scold, and his face?


    This person is the one he stuffed into the hospital. He also said that he would be responsible for what happened, but now tell him how he should be responsible and who to treat so many patients?


    Why don''t you go find Liu Liang?


    The first thing the leader thought of was Liu Liang. Asking her to help was just a matter of half a day


    The Dean really wants to pat the phone on the leader''s face now. He''s a good idea. OK, find Liu Liang, then find it. Anyway, he doesn''t have the ability to find it.


    The Dean pushed the matter to the leader of the. The leader wanted to push it to the Yu family, but what''s the use of pushing it to the Yu family? Their most is to talk. For them, it''s just to scold Yu man, which is not painful or itchy


    But those patients are still patients, and those masters are still masters. They can''t afford to offend.


    It took them a few years to earn the reputation of the hospital. I''m afraid they''ll be lost this time.


    The people of the Yu family were scolded again. They were in a very bad mood. In addition, there are so many jokes waiting for Yu man now, which add fuel and vinegar from time to time. Old man Yu can''t hang on his face at all.


    Directly on the phone, he yelled at Yu man. He vowed to solve it by himself. Even if he was tired and killed, it was his own business. If Yu man dared to run away for him, she wouldn''t go back to Yu''s house in the future.


    Without Yu man of Yu family, what is there?


    Study abroad.


    Oh, who hasn''t come back from studying abroad, so does Liu Liang, and they still go as exchange students. Cheng gongfei, this is the kind of self paid high-grade.


    There are many geniuses in the world. There are also many who have died prematurely. As for the operation of any textbook, if it is put in the eyes of everyone, it is actually like that. Although it is not vulgar, it is not so... Amazing.


    After Yu man received the call, she was not well on the spot.


    She really wanted to faint on the spot and never remember again.


    However, she can''t faint, and she doesn''t dare to faint. It''s more humiliating than running away, and Yu man can''t lose such a person.


    After another operation, Yu man almost climbed out.

 Chapter 757

    If she had known this, she wouldn''t have come here at all.


    This is not a hospital at all, but a hell. No one can adapt to the rhythm here.


    Even for her, now the most is two operations a day, which is her limit. When she reaches the third stage, she doesn''t even have the strength to raise her hand.


    In other words, she can no longer be the main surgeon in the operating room. She can''t do it today, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    "You are all crazy!"


    Yu man was like crazy. She said these words from time to time. She was tired and dizzy, but she was also mad.


    And this time she also lost a lot of people. I don''t know how to work in this hospital in the future.


    How full of words at the beginning, how much slapping you have now.


    As for those patients, what else can they do in the end? The Dean begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother and hired several experts at a high price. These experts, from their age to, make people feel very stable. After all, they are old and gray, and they look like they are ten percent experienced.


    Compared with Yu man, it is more reassuring for patients.


    Although the world is not bad for those rising stars, experience goes with time. Even if Yu man was born in a medical family, what can she do? Does she have parents and rich experience when she is in charge of the knife?


    In this way, it took several experts five or six days to finish the operation of these more than a dozen patients. Even these experts, plus a paralyzed Yu man, took a week.


    "Your hospital is not a place for people."


    When one of the experts wanted to leave, he had to complain to the dean for a long time.


    The Dean felt that his face was going to be rubbed on the ground.


    After returning, he directly reported the matter to the leader. Of course, the report was small. He was complaining.


    "Don''t accept patients from other hospitals in the future. Yu man can''t do it."


    "If you can''t afford a big beam, one more patient can become a complaining woman. Now people still lie half dead at home."


    The leader there was silent for a long time, and finally sighed. I think he also understood the meaning of the dean. Not everyone in the world is Liu Liang, nor can everyone tolerate such heavy work.


    Now there is no Liu Liang in the hospital. She is irreplaceable for the hospital. They all think that without her, the hospital is still a hospital, but they are all wrong.


    There are some things that only Liu Liang can complete and only Liu Liang can retain.


    "Do you want to find her again?"


    The leader finally couldn''t help it. He was used to it. Hospitals of all sizes wanted to put patients in his place. He was humble and said good words to them. Now, in turn, he had to start to compensate others with a smile.


    His heart is not very acceptable.


    "I don''t have that ability."


    The Dean really wants to laugh. Is he so stupid? He was going to be beaten out by Zhou Lanping with a broom. Zhou Lanping used to support Liu Liang as a doctor, but now even if Liu Liang came, Zhou Lanping couldn''t agree.


    Our hospital is not a place for people to stay. Try it. Those old experts won''t come next time. They just don''t want to come once, let alone use Liu Liang.


    If he is Liu Liang, to be honest, he can''t come back.


    The leader over the phone was silent again.


    And the dean''s voice came again.


    "Without Liu Liang, there is not a Yu man anyway. Liu Liang was not like this before. They were forced out. If you can force one to succeed, you can succeed the second."


    "After all, it''s the person you see at a glance and promoted with one hand. How can it be bad?"


    When the Dean finished, the leader''s face changed greatly, just like countless slaps slapping him in the face. He not only slapped him, but also stepped on it with his feet.


    These words were not what he had said to the Dean before, but now the Dean used them to repay him. He couldn''t say anything. It was like choking on something disgusting.


    Mushroom, blue thin.


    With a slap, the Dean directly hung up the phone, but he remembered the mess of the hospital now and really wanted to go to the Yu family again. This is what they promised. How excellent Yu man is.


    Excellent, ha ha


    Is that what they call excellence?


    From now on, he will make every effort with his Yu family friends.


    On the other hand, the Dean put down the phone and sat there expressionless. He thought of something. He picked up the phone and dialed it. As a result, the phone just rang and was hung up.


    Sure enough, Liu Liang''s temperament is still so simple and rude that she doesn''t give anyone face.


    "Dean..."


    Someone knocked at the door outside. It seems to be in a hurry.


    "Come in."


    The Dean put down the phone and sorted out his emotions.


    People outside hurried in,


    "A patient who was operated on by doctor Yu a few days ago has some relapses, and the patient''s family members are making trouble."


    "Isn''t that normal?"


    The Dean didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. "Didn''t they sign the operation consent before the operation, and didn''t they know the disease after the operation in advance?"


    "But it has been a long time in our hospital. There is no such situation."


    The man''s voice grew louder and louder.


    Dr. Liu''s operation method is special. The trauma is very small, which is conducive to the recovery of patients. However, these patients are still in the intensive care unit, one more serious and one more dangerous.


    "Find Yu man!"


    The Dean directly threw the pot to Yu man. She solved her own patient. No, it''s still the director. What do other hospital leaders ask him for?


    Inexplicably, the person who came in was splashed with saliva on his face and walked out with his face.


    In fact, he just wanted to say, can you find Liu Liang back? Liu Liang is good at these things. As long as Liu Liang is there, everything can be explained.


    As for Yu man.


    She can''t.


    She really can''t.


    In a short time, I still can''t see clearly, but as long as there are more things, the disadvantages will come out.


    Too young, too thin, can only walk and can''t run. The most important thing is that the physical strength is too poor. Now, just like sister Lin, you can breathe three times with one step.


    Which son of a bitch came out at the beginning? This one will be better than Liu Liang?


    How confident I used to be, how slapped I am now


    At this time, after taking a step and gasping for three times, my sister dragged her two legs back to her office. There was a mirror in her office. She loved beauty since childhood, so she specially installed a dressing mirror in her office. Even if she was wearing a white coat and a mask, she was much more delicate than ordinary people.


    But now?


    She has puffy bags under her eyes, serious dark circles under her eyes, her hair has lost its luster, and there are some spots on her face. She doesn''t sleep enough every day, and even her makeup doesn''t have time.

 Chapter 758

    The whole person looks like a teenager.


    There are endless operations every day. There is no time to beauty and refinement. Looking at herself haggard in the mirror, Yu man is about to collapse.


    No, she can''t stay in this place. She can''t stay any longer. This is not a place for people at all. She will die. She will be tired to death here.


    After a few days of working so hard, Yu man has reached the extreme point of collapse. It''s not easy for her to have a day off and go home all night. When Yu Lao saw that her grandson was not human or ghost, he almost didn''t scare out his heart disease.


    "Grandpa, you save me, you save me..."


    Yu man flopped and knelt on the ground. At this time, her fear, her fear is not pretended, but completely revealed her true feelings.


    "Grandpa, please let me come back. The hospital is not a place for people at all. I have to arrange several operations every day. I can''t sleep well every day..." and her heart is crying.


    She can''t sleep enough. She can only sleep three or four hours a day.


    She not only has no time to sleep, but also has insomnia, so her spirit is very poor every day. When her spirit is poor, she dare not go to the operating table. Now as long as she takes the scalpel, her whole hand is shaking.


    She really dare not stay there. If she stays there again, she will die. She will die there.


    Yu Lao''s heart is very complicated at this time.


    At the beginning, they wanted to put people in, and they have been blowing about how excellent Yu man is, but no matter how excellent Yu man is, he can only be a genius, not a ghost.


    So he lost, and so did Yu man.


    They lost so high profile that they even squeezed out a doctor.


    When he doesn''t know, some people scold him and their families behind their backs.


    That''s why he didn''t let Yu man come back. He thought that as long as Yu man insisted on staying, even if he couldn''t surpass the doctor surnamed Liu, at least, he couldn''t lose to that man''s persistence.


    But now look, it won''t work.


    Yu man is almost driven crazy. If she does this again, she will really go crazy.


    After all, I was hurt from childhood and gave high hopes to my granddaughter.


    So at this time, I really feel soft hearted.


    "You''ve finished your work this month. Find a reason to leave."


    Yu Lao turned around and finally emotion defeated reason.


    Yu man''s face flashed a happy look, which was a sense of happiness for the rest of her life. She never felt that she would feel happy if she left a place.


    If she can, she wants to leave that hellish place now. She wants to go back abroad and be her talented doctor. She also needs enough time to write a thesis and win an international award, rather than sending half of her life in that hospital.


    The next day, Yu man went into the hospital with a haggard face. She couldn''t see whether she was in a good mood or not. She just knew that her face was long.


    Several doctors who used to make friends with her are now avoiding her, mainly because now she is too cloudy and sunny. If she doesn''t move, she will swear, and if she doesn''t move, she may hit people with something.


    Just like a psycho.


    At first, they blew how powerful she was, and now her face hurts.


    Even now, many people are taunting them.


    What? If your talented doctor comes and doesn''t follow him, maybe he can learn some tricks.


    What kind of surgery did your talented doctor do.


    In the past, they were proud and proud to hear these, but now they are harsh.


    Yu man can''t be complacent anymore. Their little attendants are useless. Of course, they also have a tragic feeling of rabbit death and dog cooking.


    The hospital no longer accepts patients from other hospitals. It seems that there is something less than before.


    Obviously, this was not the case at the beginning. It may also be because the hospital built several new buildings, so there were fewer people, so it was very empty and quiet.


    In the sick room of the hospital, a group of people guarded an old man with a crooked mouth, and the faces of the whole family were frowning.


    Although people came out of the intensive care unit, the problem of crooked mouth will be left for a lifetime. The old man has been strong for a lifetime and clean for a lifetime. How can he have crooked mouth and eyes and drool.


    It''s more unbearable than killing him.


    But they didn''t have any way. They also found a lot of experts. The experts mean that the sequelae of such surgery are almost irreversible. In the follow-up, they can only try the method of acupuncture, and no one can guarantee whether it can be good or not.


    People''s blood vessels, muscles and bones can be repaired, but only nerves, once necrotic, can''t be repaired again. Therefore, after the family knew that the old man had become like this, there was no smile on everyone''s face. Of course, they also hated Yu man.


    She had performed the operation on the old man at the beginning. Before the operation, she also vowed that she would cure the old man. She had performed this type of operation before. How did the patient recover? They believed him, gave her the life of the old man and the hope of the whole family.


    The result was good. Although the operation was completed, the old man had such a problem. Now people haven''t woke up, but even if they wake up, they can''t speak clearly.


    Although they can''t kill Yu man, they don''t like it and complain.


    Yu man may be most afraid of nothing else now. Even if she comes here, she can''t face this group of people. They are angry in their eyes. Sometimes she is afraid that these people will beat her, so she doesn''t come here if she can''t come here every day during the ward round. Even if she has to come, it''s like going through the motions, shaking people, and then she comes out immediately.


    Fortunately, Grandpa promised her that as long as she survived this month, she could leave this infernal hospital and no longer have to see the family.


    But that is Yu man''s perfunctory attitude towards others, which makes the patient''s family more angry. If the family is not really quality people, 80% of them will smash the hospital.


    Everyone who knows them knows that their family is grumpy, and they have always practiced martial arts at home. Everyone''s skill is very good. Of course, it''s destructive and terrible. As long as they are willing, as long as they really give up everything, they can really smash the hospital together with Yu man.


    "Knock..."


    There was a sudden knock on the door outside.


    Standing at the door, he quickly opened the door. As soon as he saw the people outside, a lot of anger on his face dissipated. At least he didn''t have a black face.

 Chapter 759

    "How''s uncle Lu?"


    The people outside hurriedly came in and put the things in their hands on the table. The people also followed them, but when they saw that the master''s mouth and eyes on the bed were crooked, they were all cluttered.


    People don''t seem very good.


    "Alas..."


    The middle-aged man inside sighed. Although he didn''t say anything, this sigh already included everything.


    Is that okay? In the middle, I woke up once. If I couldn''t say anything, it was just drooling. They also found experts in this field. They all said that it would be like this after the master had a son.


    Skew mouth and eyes is not the most terrible thing. Half of the old man''s body is numb. In other words, half of his body is likely to be paralyzed in the future. This is the most common disease after brain surgery.


    "Cheng bin, thank you for coming to see my father."


    The middle-aged man said, his eyes are also red, especially every time he sees the old man like this, his heart is uncomfortable. He is holding on these days. Now he can''t help seeing Cheng bin.


    Cheng bin also didn''t expect them to be here. If he hadn''t received his mother''s call, he still didn''t know that master Zhao had such a big operation, and the Zhao family were there. If he had known, he would have come to take care of it.


    "Lu Qin, why didn''t you come to me earlier?"


    Cheng bin is a little unhappy, and how can he hide such a big thing from him? They grew up together, and the two families live close together. The old man saved his life. Although it is said that the Zhao family moved away later, the relationship between the two families has never been lighter.


    The middle-aged man, Lu Qin, sighed again.


    "We didn''t think so much at that time. We just wanted to cure the old man''s disease, or Yu Liyang. We always said how good our granddaughter''s medical skills are. We are also a top student after graduating from a foreign medical school. We have rich experience in brain science. We brought people here. As a result, we didn''t expect that this would be the case after the operation."


    He felt that he didn''t come to save the old man, but to kill his father.


    "You should have come to me earlier."


    Cheng bin really hates iron but not steel. "If you came to me earlier, maybe it wouldn''t be like this now."


    "I know this is your territory."


    Lu Qin smiled bitterly, "but the operation was arranged by the hospital." now they don''t have a bad place to live and don''t lack food, so they didn''t want to disturb Cheng bin.


    "No."


    Cheng bin is not so boring. He talks about the site. "Is it difficult for my mother to tell you that she didn''t come to me?"


    Mrs. Cheng said it herself. Of course, she mentioned it more than once, but they didn''t look for it and didn''t take it to heart.


    Really just because it''s convenient?


    That''s not the truth.


    Lu Qin reached out and patted Cheng bin on the shoulder. "Good brother, I know your kindness, but I really don''t need it. We found a place to stay here early." When they came, they knew that the old man''s illness was not a minor illness. It might take ten days and a half months, and it might take longer. So they directly found a small independent courtyard here. Their family lived in it and had food and shelter. They really didn''t need to bother others.


    "You don''t understand."


    Cheng Bin''s secluded eyes are also those of a middle-aged man who feels guilty.


    Lu Qin was guilty again, as if he had really done something wrong.


    But he thought about it again. He didn''t need to feel guilty. He didn''t find Cheng bin. He just didn''t want to trouble him, and they really didn''t have to find others for what they could solve by themselves.


    "You should have come to me."


    Cheng Bin said the same thing.


    And Lu Qin is speechless now.


    Cheng Bin took out his mobile phone, also found a phone from inside and dialed it.


    At this time, Liu Liang is looking at a century old tree with Zeng Xubai. These trees are bought back. Lao Fan said that these trees have been planted successfully and their roots have been rooted in.


    Although I don''t know how he saw it, what he said can''t be false.


    Liu Liang can also feel that the vitality of these trees is getting better and stronger day by day. In other words, these trees are really alive, so their vitality is so strong.


    She made a special trip to use more fertilizer for these trees to make them easier to survive.


    It is not easy for a hundred year old tree to grow, and it is even more difficult to transport it back from other places. Just planting trees requires large cranes, not to mention later maintenance. As long as you can take root here, you can grow here for a long time in the future.


    Just when she had just put fertilizer on one tree and wanted to put it on another, her mobile phone rang.


    Liu Liang twisted her face and blinked at Zeng Xubai.


    Zeng Xu clearly took the mobile phone out of her pocket.


    Old rules.


    Liu Liang continued to pour water on the tree. If it was from the hospital, except Dr. Luo, the rest of the calls would not be answered. Even if they were answered by mistake, they would have to hang up quickly.


    Anyway, Liu Liang doesn''t want to go to that hospital. Although she hasn''t thought of what she wants to do, she will never go back to that hospital to be a doctor. She has to earn her life even during the holidays.


    If it weren''t for the 15th day of each month, she had other ways to make up for her loss. Now she doesn''t know what it looks like?


    Maybe she will die young. When she has such a big family and such a handsome husband, she will go to other goblins. That''s absolutely not good.


    "Uncle Cheng''s phone."


    Zeng finished his narration and pressed to answer.


    Liu Liang continues to water. Anyway, they are together. Whoever takes it is the same. She is busy now.


    As soon as Cheng bin heard the voice over the phone, he knew it was Zeng''s narration.


    "Shubai, is Liangliang with you?"


    He asked, but he felt that the mobile phones were held in his hand and should be together. The best thing is not to run away and forget the mobile phone. Otherwise, there is no way to contact her. She can only wait until she has had enough and get back by herself.


    "Well, yes."


    Zeng Xubai reached out and took a yellow leaf from Liu Liang''s hair. He didn''t know what fell down. The position was good.


    Soon after, he hung up the phone and took a leaf from Liu Liang''s shoulder.


    Recently, the tree has lost a lot of leaves, but we can also see that there is new green in it, so the tree is alive. When these fertilizers are used, soon, there will be more and more new leaves.


    "Uncle Cheng asked us to go to the hospital once."


    "Hospital?"


    Liu Liang''s heart jumped, "what''s the matter? Why go to the hospital? Who''s uncomfortable? Are they two babies?"


    "Is a friend of Uncle Cheng." Zeng narrated and comforted her hair that was about to explode.

 Chapter 760

    "It''s in your first people''s hospital."


    Liu Liang scooped up another pot of water and watered the tree.


    Then she stood up and patted her clothes, "let''s go."


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Zeng Xu thought she didn''t want to go.


    "Well, go."


    Liu Liang didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. "Speaking of it, I don''t have so much sorrow and hatred for there, and no one stipulates that I can''t go if I leave. Besides, I just go to see patients, not to find them."


    Liu Liang didn''t feel that she had anything to hide. When she went, she was aboveboard. When she left, she was also aboveboard. She didn''t do anything wrong and followed the normal process.


    Of course, if she wants to go again later, it''s all her own business.


    Besides, this is Cheng Bin''s request. Although she doesn''t know the identity of that friend, no matter how she is, she always wants to give Cheng bin face.


    After Liu Liang went back, she changed a dress and said goodbye to her hair behind her ears.


    Well, thanks to her, she had her hair done yesterday. This hairstyle is really beautiful with her face. In the past, she was full of energy and spirit, and she was also very satisfied. Of course, she won''t lose face.


    "Isn''t it nice?"


    She turned around and narrowed her eyes slightly. "Is my image good?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    Zeng confessed and helped Liu Liang tidy up her collar. "Dr. Liu is naturally beautiful and very beautiful."


    Liu Liang is going to float.


    Because Cheng bin didn''t say whether the patient was male or female, Liu Liang just bought something she often took when visiting patients.


    A stick of flowers and some fresh fruit.


    When they were carrying things and just arrived at the hospital, Liu Liang heard someone calling her.


    "Dr. Liu!"


    This kind of voice with surprise and surprise also infected Liu Liang.


    Xiao Wu just found a familiar figure. Although she only saw her back, she knew it was Liu Liang''s. when the man twisted his face, she knew she was right.


    It''s Liu Liang. She''s here.


    Xiao Wu hurriedly ran over and stood in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang''s eyes moved from Xiao Wu''s face to her chest, and finally fell on the work card in front of her chest.


    "Yes, promoted."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiao Wu smiled awkwardly, but also a little shy. "Thanks to the care of Dr. Liu, I can be the head nurse." Those who can be head nurses in the hospital are much older than her. She is the youngest.


    If Liu Liang hadn''t been doing less and could complete her own tasks, she would be selected as excellent.


    That''s why she can get promoted so quickly.


    "This is the result of your own efforts, but it''s none of my business."


    Liu Liang doesn''t feel that she has done anything. Xiao Wu has always followed her, doing things seriously and clearly, and rarely makes mistakes. Sometimes she can''t take care of herself, and she doesn''t have time to take care of anything else.


    Growth is your own.


    Xiao Wu Neng Shengji is equal to her efforts, and everyone has seen it.


    Xiao Wu wanted to say something, but he found that it seemed that the people around him looked at them. No, not at her. She came out every day with an old face and nothing new. They looked at Liu Xian and Liu Liang was surprised.


    Xiao Wu hurriedly took Liu Liang to a quiet place.


    "Dr. Liu, did you come to the dean?"


    In fact, her heart is still a little excited. Is Liu Liang coming back? If she comes back, she will be transferred to her side.


    "No."


    Liu Liang put the flower in her arms in front of Xiao Wu.


    "I came to see a patient, and I didn''t know what to do with him."


    The bouquet of flowers has a Juyou fragrance, but now it is a little cool in Xiao Wu''s nose.


    Liu Liang is colder than she imagined. Fortunately, the Dean doesn''t know Liu Liang''s evaluation of him, that is, there is no friendship in that sentence. Otherwise, the dean will hold his door and cry for three days.


    "What patient are you looking at?"


    Xiao Wu is now the head nurse. It''s convenient to check a patient. If it''s her patient, she doesn''t need to check. She knows where those patients live?


    "Surnamed Lu, called Lu Shengli."


    "It''s him. Doctor Yu Manyu hides from others like his grandson."


    This name is easy to remember. There is only one Lu Shengli in the whole hospital. It happens to be in Xiao Wu''s department. Moreover, this family is also very famous and has a little conflict with Yu man. Anyway, it can''t live with Yu man''s woman.


    Xiao Wu is happy.


    "Why?"


    Liu Liang didn''t understand, "why should a doctor hide from the patient? Shouldn''t the patient take the initiative to get close to the doctor? The doctor is not so terrible?"


    "What else can it be?"


    Xiao Wu glanced at his mouth. "What else did he say about the textbook operation? During the operation, I heard a little problem. When the old man went in, he was fine. When he came out, his mouth was crooked and half of his body could not move."


    "It''s not necessarily her fault."


    Although Liu Liang hates Yu man''s woman and despises her face, no one can predict the situation after the operation. It may not be the problem of the chief surgeon.


    "Well, maybe."


    Xiao Wu doesn''t know, but that''s what everyone says.


    Anyway, whether it is or not, the patient has become like that. If Yu man is not guilty and unjustifiable, why does he even let others come for ward rounds, but just to avoid his own responsibility.


    To tell you the truth, she despises such doctors.


    I can''t stand my own affairs. What else can I do?


    It''s better for Dr. Liu to do whatever he wants.


    But sometimes it''s not a good thing to be willing to work. When she thinks of the bullying of Liu Liang in the hospital, she now remembers that it''s toothache.


    Oh, are you happy now?


    Who is gold and who is mud is clear at a glance.


    They are Dr. Liu, which is absolutely irreplaceable.


    That''s it. Xiao Wu stopped outside a ward.


    This is a VIP high-end ward, which is also in the new office building of the hospital, so it is also the best ward in the whole hospital. The family surnamed Lu doesn''t seem to be too simple.


    Xiao Wu put his hand on the door and knocked.


    Soon after, the door opened.


    "Dr. Wu."


    The man who opened the door shouted as soon as he saw that it was Xiao Wu.


    This sentence also makes Xiao Wu feel a little guilty. She is not a doctor. She is just a nurse.


    "How''s the old man today?"


    Xiao Wu asked a few questions, and all the people who opened the door answered them. Xiao Wu wrote them down one by one in the book. It seems that they are the same as yesterday, and there is no change.


    "Dr. Liu, I left first and came to me for something."


    Xiao Wu shook his cell phone and they contacted by phone

 Chapter 761

    "OK!" Liu Liang compared an OK action. Both of them have worked together for two years. There is some tacit understanding that both of them are here.


    When the man wanted to close the door, he saw the bouquet in Liu Liang''s arms and the fruit in Zeng Xu''s hand. He was still wondering. He thought he came with Xiao Wu. Why didn''t he go? Did he come to see the old man? But he never seemed to have seen them.


    "You are..."


    As soon as he asked this, he stretched out his hand and directly dragged Liu Liang in. It was simply rude and unreasonable.


    He also snuffed out several flowers in Liu Liang''s arms.


    "Liang Liang, look at your grandpa Lu!"


    Liu Liang


    When did she have another grandpa?


    "Go!", Cheng bin was in a hurry now. He took the stick of flowers from Liu Liang''s arms and threw it into Lu Qin''s arms. Lu Qin held a stick of flowers foolishly and stared at Niu Da with his eyes.


    Liu Liang felt as if she had been driven off the shelf.


    Can she say that her has not been a doctor for a long time.


    No, it seems not long, a month.


    Now it''s clear that if she doesn''t see Grandpa Lu, Cheng bin won''t let her go.


    Liu Liang, who was driven to the shelf, has come to Grandpa Lu and old Lu.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Wu said, his mouth and eyes were crooked, and he was drooling unknowingly. His head was wrapped with thick gauze. He had undergone craniotomy.


    He carefully put his hand on Lu Lao''s head.


    Half of the body is blocked, and several nerves are pressed.


    "Yu man did the operation?"


    Liu Liang asked Lu Qin.


    Lu Qin nodded. It was her. Although he didn''t know what was going on, Liu Liang asked and he answered.


    "There''s something wrong with the operation."


    She didn''t mean to slander Yu man. As soon as she checked, she knew that two nerves were pressed, which was the reason why Lu''s mouth and eyes were crooked and half of his body was paralyzed.


    As soon as Lu Qin heard this, his face immediately became overcast. It was really her.


    "Liang Liang, is there any way to reopen the skull?"


    Cheng bin hurriedly asked, "your grandpa Lu was in good health. He''s less than 70."


    Lu Qin thought of his father''s appearance before he was ill, and the more uncomfortable he felt.


    "My father''s health is really good. He doesn''t even have a minor illness or pain on weekdays. His blood pressure and blood sugar are normal. He gets up early every morning and goes to the park to play Tai Chi."


    "Who knows that a disease can make people sick like this?"


    "No craniotomy."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to open her head.


    "Yu man''s last operation was so traumatic that it''s hard for young people to recover. Moreover, no matter how good the old man is, after all, some functions are still aging, so it''s impossible to be like young people."


    "Two craniotomy operations are done together. It''s easy to fail to recover in the later stage."


    "Then there is no salvation?"


    Cheng bin also had red eyes and clenched old man Lu''s hand.


    "Your grandpa Lu saved my life before. You must find a way to make your grandpa Lu better. Without him, there would be no uncle and me, your cheap brother, those two brothers and that little boy."


    Inexplicably, Liu Liang, who was added with a grandfather


    And those two cubs are Dabao, Xiaobao, and Xiaozai, Tuan Tuan?


    Liu Liang found that she couldn''t save it. She put her hand on Lu Lao''s head again.


    Then I closed my eyes and thought for a long time. When I took back my hand, I had a final conclusion in my heart.


    "Have another operation."


    "It will be better after operation."


    Although Liu Liang feels like this, there is no absolute thing about medicine. It is closely related to the patient''s body. It''s not what she opens her mouth and says.


    Lu Qin''s face froze.


    "Another operation?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang nodded, "if you don''t move, you have to maintain the current situation. Moreover, such patients usually don''t live for a few years and don''t have any self-care ability. In fact, it is a heavy burden for the patients themselves and their families."


    Lu Qin just closed his lips and didn''t say a word. He looked at his brothers and sisters.


    "Brother, make up your mind."


    "Yes, brother, you make up your mind. We all listen to you."


    "Grandpa, he must want to fight again."


    This is the grandson of Lu Lao and the eldest son of Lu Qin. They really know the old man and know that even if he dies, they don''t want to live in such humiliation.


    So just spell it if you can.


    When the old man was young, he fought with the devil and survived. Now he works hard with himself. He must have fought too.


    "Good!"


    Lu Qin bit his teeth. "Let''s do this operation."


    "But..."


    Lu Qin clenched his fist. "We won''t trust Yu man any more, but Yu man is the best brain doctor in this hospital."


    Cheng bin looked at Lu Qin strangely for a long time.


    Lu Qin touched his face. What do you think he does?


    What''s good about big men? I''ve seen it for almost half my life. Haven''t I seen enough?


    "Didn''t my mother mention it?"


    Cheng bin clearly remembers that his mother said to ask them to come to him because he has a daughter who belongs to a doctor.


    "What did you mention?" Lu Qin was asked by him inexplicably.


    Cheng bin stretched out his finger to Liu Liang.


    "My daughter is a doctor, a brain doctor, and has won an international medical award."


    "I''m not a doctor now."


    Liu Liang reminded Cheng bin that those are the past, and then the glorious past, it can only be the past.


    "It''s only a month away from the hospital."


    Cheng bin skimmed his mouth. "You haven''t been in the hospital for two or three months. You haven''t worked as usual and operated on people when you come back."


    "But I''m not a doctor now."


    Liu Liang is not a doctor. How can she operate on others?


    "They say can is can."


    Cheng bin then pointed to Lu Qin,


    Lu Qin didn''t know why, so he nodded and agreed.


    Half an hour later, Liu Liang was standing at the door of the operating room.


    If she had known that she would be driven up into such a frame, she would hide in some deep mountain and old forest with Zeng Xubai to dig trees.


    The Lu family said they wanted to borrow the operating room. How could the Dean disagree, but the doctor who was in charge of the operation was Liu Liang, who almost didn''t cry with joy.


    Liu Liang is willing to come back, isn''t she?


    If she wants to, she has the final say in the hospital.


    Without saying a word, he waved his hand and let Liu Liang out of the operating room.


    When Liu Liang felt that the time was almost the same and wanted to go in, Yu man came in a hurry.


    "You are not a doctor in our hospital. Why do you use the operating room of our hospital? If something goes wrong in the end, who is responsible?"

 Chapter 762

    She stood in front of Liu Liang. This was her patient. Even if she had to have a second operation, she had to take the lead. Liu Liang was hitting her patient in the face.


    Liu Liang ignored her lazily. When Yu man wanted to reach out and stop Liu Liang again, Lu Qin pushed her away.


    "We agreed to let her operate on my father. You can''t save my father. We signed the operation consent. No matter what the final result is, we agree!"


    "You''d better not let us know that the failure of my father''s operation has something to do with you, or I''ll never let you go, regardless of whose granddaughter you are!"


    The blood color on Yu man''s face receded a little.


    What''s wrong with Master Lu''s operation? Others don''t know. She can''t not know. It''s that during her operation, she oppressed a blood vessel and formed a blood clot there.


    The blood clot oppressed Lu Lao''s nerve, which was the reason why his last mouth and eyes were crooked, and even half of his body was numb and paralyzed.


    Yu man has always avoided this question. Now Lu Qin asks her so frankly. Although she doesn''t admit it, she can''t hide the huge change in her face from Lu Qin who has lived for decades.


    Sure enough, Lu Qin sneered


    The Yu family is really good. If they hadn''t taken the initiative to find him and said they could cure the old man''s disease, they would come directly to find Cheng bin. Aunt Cheng did say that Cheng Bin''s family has a daughter who is a doctor and let them go to find her.


    But it was because the Yu family''s reputation was too obvious that they chose the Yu family, but they forgot Cheng Bin''s story.


    If I had known that Liu Liang was the legendary brain doctor who won the international award, now maybe his father would have been alive and kicking for a long time.


    The people of the Yu family lied to them.


    What a young genius is simply a piece of shit that Yituo didn''t take on.


    Yu man was frightened by the cruelty in Lu Qin''s eyes. After stepping back a few steps, she turned and left. She tried to keep her steps steady, but the trembling on her legs made people know her fear at this time.


    She went to the dean to make it clear. After all, it was wrong for the dean to deal with her patients privately.


    But the Dean didn''t want to see her, so she was shut down several times.


    At this time, Liu Liang has entered the operating room. When the preparation work is completed and the patient''s anesthesia is successful, Liu Liang picked up a small electric drill.


    She tried.


    She hasn''t taken it for a month, but her hands are not raw at all. It turns out that her brain hasn''t forgotten some things, even her body.


    She put a hand on Lu Lao''s head and felt the location of the blood clot. She went down and drilled away, leading the congestion to the hole.


    Half an hour later, Liu Liang came out.


    Originally, the Lu family were prepared to sit here for three or four hours, or even five or six hours. The first operation lasted about four hours. I think there is only a lot more for the second time.


    But unexpectedly, people came out in less than half an hour.


    But the Lu family''s heart was not excited, but a dead silence.


    Is this a person who didn''t come down from the operating table?


    To tell the truth, they can''t accept it, but these are all within their psychological preparation. The old father may not be able to get off the operating table, and it''s better to let the old man go in pain and in pain if he is so oppressed.


    "What''s your expression?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t understand. Why give her an expression of whether to cry or not?


    "People will come out in a minute. Just give it to the hospital later."


    Although Liu Liang left here, the hospital didn''t offend her. The hospital is still a good hospital. Except for those mouse excrement, most of the medical staff are still very good. There''s nothing to worry about taking care of the patients.


    "You mean..." Lu Qin couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "My father''s operation succeeded. He''s not dead?"


    "Well, live well."


    Liu Liang knew the result before the operation. If it was really dangerous, she could not take the operation. As long as she took it, it was guaranteed to be safe. It was originally two small holes, and there was no trauma.


    Soon after, old man Lu was pushed out, his head was still wrapped with gauze, but his face was much better than before, and his head was not so swollen. The most important thing was that old man''s face recovered, his eyes and mouth were not crooked, and his breathing was also very long, which was no different from that before the operation.


    Several nurses pushed Mr. Lu back to the intensive care unit, but he was pushed out in less than half a day.


    Because the old man is awake and conscious


    "Hey, Cheng bin, you''re here."


    Master Lu seemed to know everything. Seeing Cheng bin, he was also very kind, "thanks to you, otherwise what''s the meaning of my life¡°


    Sure enough, the old man knew everything. Although he was in a coma, his consciousness was always there, that is, he couldn''t face his physical deformity. One half of his body was paralyzed and his mouth and eyes were crooked. What was he doing alive?


    So he was waiting to die.


    I just didn''t expect to live one day.


    "I''ll call Liangliang."


    Cheng bin saw that Lu Lao woke up and could accurately recognize people. Even his words were coherent. People can''t be sober now.


    Liu Liang was still sitting in Dr. Luo''s office. How long is this? Dr. Luo has also changed his office and is still a single room. Dr. Luo has also been transferred to the new building. At present, there are few people here, so there are one office for each person. It''s hard to say whether there will be more people in the back. At present, Dr. Luo uses one office alone, It''s still very pleasant.


    The office is very big. There is a pot of green pineapple on the windowsill. There are also some water droplets flashing slightly on it. You can know that this is the one that has sprinkled water on it.


    Lvluo grows very well. Its leaves are thick and green. It is still a kind of slightly black green.


    This must have been raised by Lao Fan.


    The flowers and plants he raised are like this. They have great vitality, just like the trees he planted.


    Liu Liang was still talking to Dr. Luo. She just talked about Luo''s children going to school


    Dr. Luo''s children are as big as Dabao''s and Xiaobao''s. It''s just right that they can go to school together. The school is not far away. It takes about ten minutes to walk. Moreover, Dr. Luo also has a house now, so there is no problem in the school district.


    As for the formalities of going to school, it is also easy to handle. Zeng Xuxu happened to know their headmaster.


    Dabao and Xiaobao took her to Dr. Luo''s house for several times. The children''s friendship is very simple. This is how many times they went. They have long played together like brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 763

    Therefore, the least people who go to the class of Dabao and Xiaobao are people who know each other.


    Dr. Luo''s children are introverted and have big treasure and small treasure. Dr. Luo himself is very relieved.


    Liu Lianggang wanted to say that when she went to school in a moment, the phone rang. It was Cheng bin.


    The old man is awake. I''ll go and have a look.


    She guessed that the one woke up at about this time, so she waited all the time. After all, she was the one who performed the operation, and she still couldn''t go. In the end, she had to stay until someone woke up.


    When Liu Liang was leaving, Dr. Luo suddenly asked her. Of course, he never asked her.


    "Are you really not going to come back?"


    "Liu Liang stopped, then smiled, and then gently shook her head," I''m not going to. "


    Yes, No.


    If she had not left, she would not have come back. If Cheng bin had not been here this time, she would not have accepted the operation.


    Receiving the operation is only because of human feelings, not because of anything else, not how much she yearns for the hospital. For some things, one experience is enough.


    She didn''t like being chosen, but she gave up in the end.


    And she has other things to do. Maybe she''s really not suitable to stay in the hospital.


    "What a pity."


    Dr. Luo couldn''t help sighing. Yes, it''s a pity that such a good medical skill.


    Liu Liang doesn''t feel any pity. This is another choice for her. The choice is in her hand, which is always better than others. Moreover, she can''t be a doctor. It''s just another way.


    When he got to Mr. Lu''s ward, he woke up and was in good spirits.


    Liu Liang checked for him. The blood clot in his brain dispersed and no longer oppressed the nerve. Although his mouth is still a little crooked now, it will be adjusted slowly.


    As for half of the numb body, it will gradually recover. As long as the injury on the head is cured, these uncomfortable symptoms will disappear a little bit.


    After making sure that Mr. Lu is all right, Liu Liang is ready to go back. She still has so many trees without fertilizer, but they are all century old trees, and she can''t give up one of them.


    After these trees are fertilized, she will go out again. Zeng narrated that there are several good ginkgo trees in a forest, and they are not young. She is going to dig them back.


    The forest belongs to the wild, and the villagers nearby sometimes go to cut trees on it. That is, they dare not go too deep. Liu Liang''s favorite ginkgo trees grew up there.


    Fortunately, she is not a doctor now. Otherwise, she doesn''t know when to bring the tree back.


    Liu Liang didn''t stay much in the hospital. She didn''t get close to anyone except Dr. Luo, so she left the hospital directly.


    What has the final say is that Liu Liang is always waiting patiently for him. She is thinking about it. After a while, Liu Liang comes over to tell her what to do with her. As long as she can stay, she will have the final say. She wants to have several operations. She wants to have several offices. Even if she changes one day, there is nothing in her hospital.


    But he waited and waited. From noon until dark, he didn''t know how many pots of tea had been poured down, but no one came.


    Coincidentally, Xiao Wu came and sent today''s operation report to the dean. Just about to leave, the Dean shouted at her.


    "Well, Xiao Wu, have you seen Dr. Liu?"


    "Dr. Liu?"


    Xiao Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at the dean as if he were a fool from somewhere.


    "Dean, Dr. Liu has already gone home."


    "Early home?"


    The Dean was stunned.


    "How could she go back? She hasn''t come to see me yet?"


    "Why does she want to see you?"


    Xiao Wu doesn''t understand what can be seen in this old skin and face. Even if you want to see her, come and see if she''s not better. Although she''s not beautiful, she''s also pleasing, isn''t she?


    "I''m the Dean!"


    The Dean was ruthless at this time.


    "Liu Liang said she didn''t know you well. It doesn''t matter much."


    Another stab came over, and now the Dean finally felt pain.


    "Dean..."


    Xiao Wu has endured some words for a long time. Now that they have said this, they''d better talk about everything.


    "Dr. Liu''s operation this time is not because of the hospital, but also because of Yu man, but because of human feelings. If someone else is dead or alive, what does it have to do with her? Moreover, don''t think about it. Dr. Liu can''t come back."


    After Xiao Wu said that, she left here in a big step. Now she is not brave, but rather brave. She is not afraid that the dean will really fire her. Her relationship with Liu Xian is not bad. If she fires her, the dean will want to ask Liu Liang for help again in the future. There is no one to send a message.


    The Dean was not so stupid. He really cut off his retreat.


    The dean is so smart that he doesn''t have hair on his smart head. He can''t understand such an obvious truth.


    And Xiao Wu didn''t feel that he was wrong.


    How much work has been done in the past, and now it deserves retribution.


    Xiao Wu didn''t sympathize with the dean. Who let him get a Yu man and make the whole hospital a mess.


    But she didn''t know that Yu man caused more than that. Maybe even Yu man herself didn''t think of it. She had a bright future and actually got involved in a lawsuit.


    Including the Lu family, a total of three patients'' families sued her.


    reason.


    malpractice.


    Although Liu Liang didn''t say it clearly at the beginning, Lu Qin thought that Yu man must have made some mistakes during the operation, which finally led to the paralysis of his old man''s body and side and the deviation of his mouth and eyes. It''s no wonder that he asked many doctors, who said that a disease like the old man only cleared a small hemangioma and the location of the hemangioma, It''s good. It''s in the safe area. It''s impossible to have such serious postoperative sequelae.


    It''s just that except for what went wrong during the operation.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t check it. After checking it, you can find that Yu man has a problem. There is a video record of Master Lu''s operation. You can know from the record.


    At that time, although Yu man was wearing a mask, she was not in the state, and her hands shook several times. One of them can be seen that she was nervous and her hands and feet were not too flexible. Then she heard the medical assistant behind her that the patient''s blood pressure decreased rapidly and the amount of bleeding increased.


    Ordinary people may not understand these images, but if you put them in the experts, you can know that it was Yu man''s temporary mistake that led to the increase of the amount of blood loss of Mr. Lu and his son, and there were blood clots in the brain that oppressed the nerves.

 Chapter 764

    These blood clots are very difficult to eliminate, and those oppressed nerves will really be useless if they don''t recover for a long time. When old man Lu died, his mouth and eyes were crooked and his face was ugly.


    As for the others, it is also suspected that Yu man''s operation process has a problem. His relatives have such a thing. They have an operation and spend money, but in the end, it is not good. If it is really a patient''s physical problem, they will recognize it, but if it is a hospital or doctor''s problem, they will never recognize it or give up.


    Later, after checking, it was found that except Master Lu, Yu man had performed more than a dozen operations, five of which had problems, and the problem was not small.


    Yu man''s psychological quality was not so good. In addition, there were too many people at that time, and she was under great pressure. On the one hand, she wanted to win, on the other hand, she couldn''t support her physically.


    In addition, she has been unable to sleep every night, which is why she has no spirit during the day. Although she has tried her best to make herself energetic at work, there are some things she can''t bear, that is, a few distractions, which make her operation more defective. Although it is a defect for her, it is for the patient, Sometimes it can be fatal.


    Among them, Mr. Lu is the most powerful here. If Liu Liang hadn''t had the second operation, I don''t know what Lu always looks like now?


    A little conservative, that is, crooked mouth and eyes, hemiplegia in the next life, but if it is more intense, with the old man''s temperament, eight Chengdu will not live until discharge.


    This time, the trouble was very big. The Lu family was not a simple family, and Yu man invited them personally. As a result, they performed the operation. It was almost that they didn''t kill the old man.


    In addition to the complaints of several other patients, I don''t know which hospital will want a doctor like Yu man in the future.


    Her medical skill is not bad, but her psychological quality is far from so good, which leads to that. In the future, I''m afraid no one will let her do large-scale surgery. What if her hand shakes so much and shakes away the patient''s life?


    "It''s up to you."


    The Dean doesn''t care about this. Recently, he has been hit to doubt his life. Therefore, he has left Yu man''s treatment methods to the leaders. Whoever fills it, who is responsible for it, and wants to throw the pot to others.


    Don''t say that the Dean doubts life, even leaders.


    He never dreamed that a doctor from a medical family would have such poor psychological quality. If you can''t finish it, you can say you don''t do it. You have to end things.


    What else can leaders do?


    Don''t say that Yu man wants to leave after this month. Now she can''t help it. After compensating the losses of those people, the hospital fired them directly.


    The Yu family may also think Yu man is too humiliating. They all lost the words "medical family". Even if Yu man came back, no one wanted to see her. Now there are several medical sophistication notes on her file. Even if Yu man is willing to give up his old face, others may not accept it, so Yu man was ashamed and angry at last, Directly throw Yu man abroad.


    No one abroad knows what happened to her at home. She still has a place. Maybe a few years later, when she comes back, she will be a powerful doctor, and then she will be the talent robbed by major doctors.


    But now she is just a mouse shit, and no one wants to see her.


    Of course, it is also because of a Yu man that the Yu family offended the leaders and the Lu family at once.


    The leaders are mad. Their hospitals are already applying for the provincial central hospital and will be approved soon. Of course, several departments are becoming famous, one is the brain department and the other is the burn department.


    With these two departments, they can completely become provincial central doctors and compete with other large hospitals, but the medical accidents that Yu man came out almost ruined the reputation of the hospital.


    Don''t mention the central doctor. The land that was originally approved was also taken back. Instead, it was given to the central hospital that had been wrong with them.


    Of course, both leaders and the Dean have become jokes. Originally, they can raise their heads and make others envy, but now they have become grandchildren.


    Eighty percent of them still call them stupid.


    Are ghosts like Liu Liang ordinary people? I don''t know where they came from. They can actually be Chengbao. Now, there are no ghosts, and there are no places in the provincial central hospital. Even their reputation is smelly.


    I don''t know what their brains think. They really take a stone as a treasure, but the real treasure is what they use to lose.


    On the other hand, they knew that after Liu Liang left the first people''s Hospital, they began to try their best to dig corners, and gave more treatment than the first people''s hospital. Of course, the most important thing was that Liu Liang was not allowed to do more than a dozen operations a day, giving him absolute freedom.


    Liu Liang is really not easy to handle here. Many people have been shut down. Of course, most of them have eaten a soft nail, but even so, they still go one after another and want to pry this corner over.


    You are willing to pay any price.


    There are many people digging corners. Liu Liang is a little busy here.


    "Why, are you still picking a hospital?"


    Zeng Xubai came over and sat in front of Liu Liang. On the table were the offers from several hospitals, one of which was better treated than the other.


    "Not to pick, just to see."


    In a short time, Liu Liang really didn''t think about going to the hospital again. First, she wanted to walk around. Second, she didn''t have too few things. If she was free, she could have several operations, but she didn''t want to stay in the hospital every day.


    "Look at this?"


    Zeng Xu picked one of them and gave it to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang looked at it seriously.


    "New hospital?"


    Liu Liang was surprised. When did Xingning have a new hospital?


    She looked down again. It was still under preparation. It was close to where she lived now.


    This is the branch of the provincial hospital.


    After about half a year, the patients will be admitted to the hospital, but now the hospital is not good, and the hoe has been waved on Liu Liang''s side.


    The treatment given is very good. There are houses and staff dormitories. It''s good to make an appointment for surgery three times a week. The time is free. You don''t have to go to the hospital to report. Of course, you don''t have to be a doctor.


    To tell the truth, Liu Liang is still very excited. This is her ideal job.


    Not busy, have enough time, but also can complete self-worth.


    Let''s put it first.

 Chapter 765

    Liu Liang left all the employment books on her desk in the drawer. She didn''t think about looking for a job in a short time.


    "When shall we dig the tree?"


    Liu Liang lies on Zeng Xubai''s arm. Now it''s OK to plant trees. It''s time. At night, the cauliflower will be cold and the leaves of the tree will fall off. Even Dr. Luo''s husband can''t plant good trees.


    Everything can wait. It''s just planting trees. You can''t wait.


    Well, you have to plant trees first.


    "You can start whenever you want. I haven''t had anything to do recently. I''m just waiting for you."


    Zeng Xubai pinched her face. Seeing Liu Liang''s ruddy complexion and vitality, he really felt that it was not a bad thing to leave the hospital this time. At least, Liu Liang''s vitality came back, not like before. It was clearly in her twenties, but the whole person was a little gloomy.


    Liu Liang rubbed her face on Zeng Xu''s arm. Well, she needs to think about when to dig a tree?


    Today, I went to eat the fish first, and then buy some things to save. After all, the place they want to go is not a tourist attraction. No matter what the tourist attractions are, they all have places to eat and live.


    But where they want to dig trees, they don''t even have a road, let alone find a place to eat and sleep, and then buy snacks.


    "We''ll go the day after tomorrow."


    Let Liang clap her hands. Well, that''s it. When they go the day after tomorrow, she makes a list in the evening and writes down all the things they want to take up the mountain. She will buy all these things tomorrow, and then give herself a day to think about whether she has missed anything. Otherwise, if she wants to buy it at that time, there is no place to buy it.


    "Yes, just do as you say."


    Zeng Xuxu promised that she said the day after tomorrow was the day after tomorrow, and he didn''t object.


    After the day was settled, Liu Liang slammed the drawer and forgot all those invitation letters.


    It can be seen that she really didn''t care at all, and didn''t take it to heart.


    She happily took out her pen and paper, began to write, and wrote what she could think of.


    Last time, because of the earthquake near the river, they donated all their tents, so they want to buy a tent. No, one is obviously not enough. They may have to buy several more. In case of being blown away by the wind, at least there are spare ones.


    Pots and pans and the like don''t need to be bought. There are a lot of them, both here and there. They need to buy two gas tanks. Maybe they went to a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, just like the unknown forest. There is a cave for them to live in, and they can be savages for a few days.


    And this time is completely different from the last time, because she doesn''t have to worry anymore. There''s no fake, super fake and so on. Her sense of responsibility doesn''t allow her to really be happy and lose heart, but she ignores other people''s lives.


    But this time is different. She has plenty of time. As long as she wants to be a savage for a year, no one says she.


    If you think so, it seems that you need to prepare a few more cans of gas and a large stove. It''s best not to use it. If it''s really useful, she can''t find it when she cries.


    Lighters must be necessary


    Inflatable beds, bedding, buckets for bathing, mineral water, rice flour oil, and some vacuum packaged dishes are also needed. Instant noodles should also be prepared. If it is inconvenient to cook, a bag of instant noodles can explain everything, and biscuits and so on can''t be less.


    She bit the nib of her pen and thought seriously. She thought of everything she could think of. Of course, she was ready to buy. She would rather buy more than take less. Anyway, she didn''t carry it on her back.


    No matter how much you buy these things, you can install them. By the way, she also has a set of generator, which she is going to bring there for use. Just in time, you can deal with the emergency first.


    One by one, hundreds of them were written. Liu Liang stopped. She turned on the computer and checked it in the computer. This check found that she had missed a lot.


    I knew I was going to dig trees. She should have prepared in advance. It seems that some things can only be bought online. I don''t know if they are sold here?


    Now if you buy it, you have to postpone it for a few days before you start.


    She has set their itinerary for the day after tomorrow, and now it''s postponed. If it''s delayed, she''s so sad.


    But these things, small or small, are very useful.


    She took these to Zeng Xubai. Seeing her uncomfortable appearance, Zeng Xubai knew that she was acute, came again, or developed when she was a doctor. She did everything quickly and angrily, and didn''t want to waste any time.


    "You don''t have to buy these things online."


    Zeng said soothingly, "you can buy it in some outdoor activity centers. Don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. I should be able to buy it all."


    "OK, then try to buy it. If you can''t buy it, we''ll find another way."


    Liu Liang is relieved. Of course, she is not so uncomfortable. She continues to sit in front of the computer, watching those strategies for survival in the wild, and then finds out a pile of things to buy.


    The good thing is that except for things that need to be bought in special places, the rest can be found in supermarkets or shopping malls.


    Early the next morning, Zeng Xubai went out to help Liu Liang buy things. Liu Liang took her own list and drove to a large supermarket. She lived and bought the same thing. It seemed that there were not many lists, but when she bought it, she couldn''t take it away.


    As a matter of fact, there is a delivery service in the supermarket. Liu Liang left her address and went to the farmers'' market again to buy some dry goods and spices, as well as some fruits and vegetables that can be put for a long time, such as apples, potatoes and pears.


    In this way, she bought another pile and put it on the car. Later, she came again. Just like a little hamster, she worked hard to store food. When she could buy all she could buy, plus some, she wanted to buy when she saw it, and the goods sent by the supermarket arrived.


    When she bought it, she didn''t feel much, but when the supermarket delivered it to her by truck, she knew she was a little floating.


    Then she squatted on the ground, facing something in the yard, and began to get bored.


    When Zeng came back from narration, she saw Liu Liang staring at a pile of things.


    "I''ll pack everything for you. It''s a big place. I''m not afraid. I can pack it very well."


    Zeng Xu thought there was no room for Liu Liang to install it


    "No," Liu Liang turned her head and said faintly, "I''m thinking whether to buy another one tomorrow. These things look a lot, but I always feel that it''s not enough."


    "Well, OK, you can buy another one. It''s all loaded."

 Chapter 766

    Zeng Xubai walked up to Liu Liang, also squatted down, and then picked up a fishing rod from the ground, "are you sure you want to take this out, too?"


    Liu Liang nodded, "although I can''t fish, there will always be fish if we put the fishing rod there."


    "Think too much."


    Zeng Xubai rubbed Liu Liang''s hair. She really felt that Liu Liang thought too much. To be honest, they didn''t really go to the wilderness to survive, but to dig trees. They didn''t know whether there was a river. If there was no river, where would she go fishing?


    However, he didn''t hit Liu Liang either. She took it with her if she wanted to. She said she couldn''t really use it.


    Liu Liang still squatted on the ground and stared at Zeng''s narration.


    "Don''t worry."


    Zeng confessed that she knew what she wanted to know?


    "It''s all for you. Do you want to have a look?" Although it was difficult to buy some, he went to two outdoor clubs to buy all the things Liu Liang asked for, which was also not bad.


    Liu Liang is happy. Of course, she is relieved. In fact, all things are secondary. Only those things are the most important. If Zeng Xu can''t buy them, she will order online. What they lose is several days.


    Liu Liang can afford to wait, but this time seems to be a little difficult for her. Especially recently, there are too many people looking for her. They simply don''t need their shape. She has to go out to avoid difficulties.


    Otherwise, it will not be so easy if you want to go out when you are abducted.


    After her will was good, Liu Liang probably narrowed the medicine she was carrying with her, as well as the meal medicine she made herself, which was also a lot.


    With so many materials, it can be said that Liu Liang''s heart is not square at all.


    The next day, Liu Liang bought all the things she thought of. After buying them, she didn''t feel anything. Everything was ready. Now she was just ready to start.


    Zeng Xuxu had already taken all the tickets. They first took the train and then changed to a bus, which took about two days.


    Liu Liang is very satisfied at this time. One day''s train and one day''s bus are also one day. It''s not a very tired journey.


    After talking to the family, Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang set out in the morning of the third day. The station was not far from them. They took the bus to the station, but they didn''t know that just before their front feet left and their back feet, the Dean came in person.


    In fact, he came here without anything else. He just wanted to tell Liu Liang that the burn drugs had passed the approval. Now the first batch of ointment has been made, waiting for Liu Liang to test the medicine. Similarly, she needs to set a price for the medicine.


    By the way, I also want to test Liu Liang''s ideas.


    Are you still willing to be a doctor again? Are you still willing to go back to the hospital?


    They can show 12% sincerity.


    As soon as he came, he saw what he saw. A pile of people were waiting to come and pry the corner.


    He knows, but he doesn''t know how many hospitals are waiting to pry their corners.


    Originally, their corner was as solid as it should be. Even if others waved their hoe diligently, they couldn''t pry away Liu Xian''s corner. But now this corner is lost by themselves, so now others are waiting to pick up a bargain.


    So he came. He came brazenly.


    As a result, they left without saying where they were going, only that they would come back after a month or two.


    The Dean knows how much the couple like it. They live in one place for one or two months. If they don''t have a job, they can never come back for a few months.


    When they come back, the corner may have been pried away.


    You don''t have to come. As soon as Zhou Lanping came, she saw the dean. She just came to see if the door of her daughter and son-in-law was locked and whether the water and electricity at home were turned off. After all, there were no people here.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to see the dean.


    "My daughter doesn''t want to see you."


    How much respect Zhou Lanping used to have for the dean and how annoying he is now.


    "I won''t let her go back to your hospital. Even if she is still a doctor in the future, she will never go to your hospital."


    Zhou Lanping absolutely won''t allow him to treat his daughter as a hospital for men. Finally, he has to calculate her daughter in turn. Her family doesn''t need Liu Liang to work hard.


    Anyway, she figured it out now.


    It''s also good not to be a doctor. You can live as you want, and you don''t have to force her every day. Everyone has a burden in their hearts.


    "I''m not..."


    The Dean wanted to explain that he really just came to say a message. Although he said that there was a little in his heart and wanted to persuade people to go back, he hasn''t said it yet.


    No, he didn''t say it. He didn''t see anyone at all.


    The door slammed shut.


    Others saw the dean''s shriveled face and laughed in their heart.


    The Dean took out his mobile phone and vented his anger here to the leaders.


    It''s good for him to come and hide far away. Just think that nothing has happened. He''s doing all the things that lose face. He was also the one who was beaten in the face.


    Have the ability to come back once, have the ability, be appreciated by the whole hospital, come on, hurt each other!


    The leader can only be ha ha. As far as he is concerned, he is also the one who allows the president to scold himself, but he is unable to fight back. If he was put in the past, the president dared to say a heavy word to him, but now, alas, he can climb on his head.


    But there is no way. Who let him make a decision directly caused the hospital to lose so much. The hospital''s efforts for a long time have been soaked in soup. Together with him, all his efforts have been wasted.


    Now, no matter how angry the dean is, he can only suffer. He is not the one who is scolded and the grandson.


    These people threw themselves into the air here. When they heard that Liu Liang was not here, they had to go back. If they had nothing to do, they would still come and shake for a second or two. They just wanted to know whether they had come back?


    This is originally a private place, and they can''t be too close, or they will be driven away. Therefore, most people are watching from a distance. They don''t know. They thought there was something golden and silver in it.


    Maybe for others, it''s just an ordinary person, but for those large and small hospitals, it''s really a Jinshan Yinshan. No, it''s more expensive than Jinshan Yinshan


    The future is boundless.


    Zhou Lanping came to help Liu Liang clean up the house and water the flowers and plants planted in the yard. As for those people outside, they would stare at them as long as she didn''t see the president of the first people''s hospital.


    As a matter of fact, she simply called Liu Liang and asked them to stay outside for a few months, so that those talents would retreat in the face of difficulties.

 Chapter 767

    At this time, Liu Liang and Pu Xubai had already left the boundary of Xingning, two-day train and one-day bus. The more they walked, the more sparsely populated, and the higher buildings were farther and farther away.


    As a matter of fact, the wireless technology here is still good, and the signal is still full. I just don''t know if there is still a signal on the mountain?


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if there is no signal, it has no impact on them. Liu Liang invested a lot of money this time and got a satellite phone.


    Although the appearance is ugly and heavier, if there is no signal and they need it, this can solve their urgent needs.


    I don''t know if it can be used. She just bought it.


    Liu Liang is very confident in her homework done in advance. It can be said that they are fully armed. No matter what happens at that time, they will have a way to deal with it.


    Three days later, they had reached the foot of the mountain.


    "Thank you."


    Zeng Xuxu gave the promised reward to others.


    The guide who showed them the way took the money and finally couldn''t help but say a word more.


    "You can go anywhere on the outer edge of the mountain. There is a road. We will go hunting in the mountain if we are free. There is no danger. If we get lost, we can find the mark we left. It''s good to find, but as long as the road is broken, we can''t go in any more."


    "We know, thank you."


    Zeng said thank you again. Of course, he kept the words of the guide in mind. Those with a road are safe, those without a road can''t go deep, and he doesn''t know where they are going. Is there a road?


    The guide took the money and left. In fact, he still wondered whether the city people were strange. Were they uncomfortable living in high-rise buildings and had to go to these uninhabited forests?


    But over the years, there seems to be more and more such people. By the way, what do they call this?


    Extreme challenge, field survival


    But there is no limit. People in their village, even children, will pick up firewood in it. They can also judge the direction according to the growth of leaves and the surrounding terrain.


    He couldn''t help looking back and saw that the two men had gone into the mountain and couldn''t see anyone now.


    "Ah!" He suddenly patted his thigh, which reminded him of another thing he forgot to say. Recently, the mountain is not peaceful. The village head has informed him that he is not allowed to enter the mountain. Even if he can enter the mountain, he can only move at the foot of the mountain.


    The people here have been guarding the mountain here for generations, collecting firewood and hunting. The backer also eats the mountain. They haven''t heard of any danger?


    In the past, there were wild animals here. Later, there were fewer wild animals. I heard that they had been caught in the wildlife park. The mountains have been peaceful for more than ten years. How could there be an accident?


    "Yes, nothing will happen." Men keep comforting themselves that there are no large beasts, and there must be nothing. Besides, they are not children and have no thinking ability. If they really have no ability, who will come here?


    Although the man always said this in his mouth, he still had some worries in his heart. After all, he brought people in. Although he said that he felt that he had said everything he could say. Of course, it was not without persuasion, but it was none of his business that people didn''t listen to persuasion.


    At this time, the two adults with self-care ability in his mouth had entered the deep mountains.


    There''s really a way here.


    Liu Liang stopped and put her hand on her eyes. It was almost noon. At this time, the sun was a little big and, of course, a little dazzling.


    In front of her was an upward winding path. At this time, they were at the foot of the mountain. They could see the traces of people''s life. She thought that someone must have lived here before, and there was a small wooden house next to it, but now no one lives. The wooden house has been rotten, with fences around it.


    The road into the mountain may also be due to frequent walking, so it is obviously different from other places. Even the weeds on both sides grow much slower than those elsewhere.


    "Let''s go."


    Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang happily let Zeng Xubai take her away.


    In fact, she is still very glad that her leg strength trained in the hospital can not only stand for more than ten hours without sleepiness, but also win the title of champion of 100m Sprint.


    However, it is quite easy for her to climb such a hill.


    No, don''t say to her. It''s really easy for them.


    After all, they once lived in the unknown forest for about two months, that is, they learned a lot of methods of wild forest life there.


    In addition, the more relaxed they feel when they don''t have any heavy luggage on them. After walking for two hours in a row, they don''t feel tired?


    At this time, they have reached halfway up the mountain, and there is still a small road ahead. According to the guide, they are still in the safe area, but at the same time, there is nothing here. The slightly valuable branches were dug away by the villagers, and even the branches on both sides were cut off by the villagers for firewood, So the trees on both sides are also bare.


    Liu Liang squatted on the ground, waiting for Zeng''s narration to prepare the food. The small gas stove they used. When she came, Liu Liang prepared not only three large tanks of gas, but also a lot of small gas tanks. This kind of small size and little gas, but it was more convenient.


    Cooking with a gas stove is naturally very fast. Now it is perfect to add some vacuum food and vegetables that can be put for a long time.


    The two men had a full meal and then walked forward. It was dark when they walked around five o''clock. At this time, the path that can walk became more and more blurred, which means that the villagers can hardly come here, but it can also be regarded as a safe area.


    Zeng Xuxu chose a place and removed all the grass around. They are going to camp here today and wait until tomorrow morning.


    A large tent has enough space inside, not to mention two people. The whole family is not crowded. Zeng Xu took out all the beds, spread the sheets and bedding, hung several anti mosquito lamps, and hung a lamp outside to prevent wild animals.


    As for Liu Liang, she sprinkled insect repellent powder around her, which is how she walked into the tent.


    They walked for a day, which was a real day. They almost didn''t stop from getting off the bus to climbing the mountain. After dinner, she fell directly to sleep. When she opened her eyes, it was bright outside.

 Chapter 768

    After breakfast, the two put away their tents and continued to set out.


    Because of the wind blowing all night, there is no dew in the morning, but there are more and more trees. Of course, they are more and more dense. There are many big trees in the sky, which may have grown for decades.


    Of course, these are not the goals of Liu Liang''s trip. Liu Liang''s goal is the hundreds of years old ginkgo trees inside.


    "There''s no way."


    Liu Liang squatted on the ground, also pulling the grass on the ground. There is no road ahead, so now they can say that they want to start looking for it by themselves.


    "Nothing."


    Zeng Xubai also squatted down, "after dinner, we can find it ourselves."


    Liu Liang nodded. "I''m not afraid. I just feel troublesome. I have to find my own direction."


    "Don''t be so greedy."


    Zeng confessed that he took the hat for Liu Liang.


    "The tree would have been cut down if it hadn''t grown there."


    Liu Liang thought about it. Of course, those precious tree species are also worth her adventure.


    Moreover, such an adventure is quite different from her mind. She has forgotten how long she hasn''t been so relaxed. It''s been several years. Even if she comes out, she still has to think about her work. She thinks about work almost every day. Like now, she can think of nothing and worry about nothing.


    To her, it was really like a dream.


    Although what they are facing now will be unimaginable difficulties, Liu Liang is looking forward to the whole search process.


    The two men had dinner here, and then walked deep.


    Zeng Xubai took out his mobile phone, turned out the satellite map in the mobile phone, and found out the direction. Only then did he continue to take Liu Liang with him.


    Liu Liang thought Zeng would use paper maps in her narration. As a result, he was closer than she thought. Satellite maps were in hand, too.


    Liu Liang raised her head and looked at the sky. As long as there were satellites in the sky, they wouldn''t get lost.


    "Don''t worry," Zeng Xubai shook Liu Liang''s hand. "With me, I will take you home."


    In fact, Zeng narration hasn''t told Liu Liang that he has quite rich experience in jungle survival. He was bold and cautious in his teens. The longest time, he lived in it for nearly half a year.


    Compared with those virgin forests, it is actually very safe here.


    Zeng Xuxu looks for directions. Liu Liang directly takes out a machete. If she encounters any branches blocking the way, just cut them off.


    "Be careful!"


    Liu Liang cut it directly. With a slap, something seemed to have fallen off the ground?


    Zeng Xu looked back and saw that there were two broken snakes on the ground, black and red.


    The snake is poisonous.


    Liu Liang took out a paper towel and wiped the blade again and again. As soon as her face didn''t change, she just felt a little sick.


    As a little expert in digging grass, how can I be afraid of snakes, but I just don''t like this kind of sticky thing on my body.


    Moreover, it is common to see snakes in such places. The more you go inside, the more such things may be.


    Guoxubai has long been used to Liu Liang''s courage. When ordinary women meet such things, they are not scared to scream, and then touch people behind them. And Liu Liang is really very tough and broke with a knife.


    Liu Liang may also find Zeng Xu helpless, then raise her face and smile at him.


    Zeng Xubai couldn''t help rubbing her hair. "We worked harder and walked more today. In about five days, we should be able to find those trees."


    Liu Liang nodded her head. Her physical strength is not bad. She doesn''t need to rest. Of course, she''s not afraid of danger. Don''t mention a small worm. Even if it''s a python, she can twist it into a twist.


    The two people walked for five days. It''s impossible to say that there is no danger. Among them, there are many poisonous insects and poisonous herbs. Liu Liang can solve them by herself. They also brought insect repellent powder, so those things won''t be close to them. Snakes also encounter many, as long as they don''t attack people.


    Liu Liang turned a blind eye. Everyone was in peace. They looked for their trees. They continued to grow here until they became fine, and no one cared.


    If you meet those who don''t have eyes, it''s not that Liu Liang''s machete is impolite.


    In the past, Liu Liang still felt that her strength was useless. Especially after becoming a doctor, her strength was really more and more chicken ribs. Whose doctor was not a weak scholar, so did she have to carry a stone mill?


    Over time, even Liu Liang herself began to be weak. She could not pick her shoulders or lift her hands, but now she found that her strength worked.


    The least is used to cut branches. One cut is accurate. Of course, it saves them a lot of strength. Even if it is blocked by a big stone, she can kick away with one foot.


    Not to mention, Liu Liang may not really notice that in recent years, in addition to her age, her strength has also grown up a lot.


    Who could have thought that such a thin and weak woman who looks like a college student is still a Hercules. What else would she do if she went to lift weights?


    However, Liu Liang still likes to be a soft and cute little girl, not a muscle girl.


    "See, it''s right in front."


    Zeng Xuxu pointed to the front and was relieved. Although he said there was a map, he was still afraid that if he took the wrong way and recognized the wrong direction, they would only be farther and farther away from the target.


    Naturally, they had good luck this time. They didn''t encounter any major danger. There was no wrong direction. Of course, it was one day earlier than the five days he had expected. In other words, it took them four days to find what they were looking for.


    Looking from here, you can see the eye-catching green in front. There is no doubt that it is a ginkgo tree.


    Liu Liang couldn''t wait to run over, and Zeng Xu hurriedly followed.


    "So big!"


    Liu Liang blinked. She didn''t believe what she saw. It was a hundred year old tree, but it was bigger than the one planted there.


    Is


    It''s sick.


    Liu Liang put her hand on the big tree, which was half dead.


    "It''s a pity," Zeng Xuxu also touched the tree. "It''s not easy to grow to such a large size. Within a year or two, the tree will die."


    There are about ten ginkgo trees, big and small, including five that are sick, including the largest one.


    It can be said that even if Liu Liang doesn''t come to dig these trees, they won''t live long.


    "Can you dig?"

 Chapter 769

    Liu Liang didn''t think of these when she came here. As long as it is a healthy tree, borrow the fresh-keeping function of the ring once narrated, and dig the earth ball bigger, it will be fine for a month or two, but now the tree is half dead.


    "It should be."


    Zeng Xuxu touched a tree pole again. "Now dig, or when we go? But now dig, you can''t stay here too long, or the tree will die."


    In addition to finding these trees, Liu Liang came to find a place to live the life of primitive people, but she didn''t expect that they had found what they were looking for in less than ten days.


    But now the primitive people have not been there, and the exploration has not been completed.


    "When we leave, we''ll dig again and mark it. We''ll just find it next time."


    Zeng Xuxu felt that it was better, and the survival rate of the tree would be guaranteed.


    "So the trees were here first, and they found a place to camp."


    As for living here, we must first find a water source. Although they bring enough water, it is still inconvenient.


    Now that they have found the tree, they have not found the direction, but to find the water source, which is much easier than at first.


    In fact, water sources are much easier to find than trees. In fact, they encountered them when they were on the mountain. Looking in the general direction, there is no big problem


    In the evening, they easily found the water source. It was a big river. The water came from the mountain and was very clear, which could be compared with the nameless forest.


    Liu Liang put her hand into the water. The water is a little cold. Now there is a great temperature difference between morning and evening. Especially when she came here, I don''t know whether it is because of the high altitude or the recent weather, which has always been dominated by rain, so they can also clearly feel that the recent weather has become a lot colder.


    She took some water, put it on her mouth and took a sip.


    Although the water is cool, it is slightly sweet.


    This is really the of mountain spring water.


    She took out two big buckets and carried the water back one by one.


    And Zeng confessed that when he saw Liu Liang carrying two buckets, he couldn''t help but caress his forehead. Although he said that he had seen it many times, he didn''t feel a little scary.


    Here, Zeng''s narration is to support the tent. He has built two tents in total, one for things and one for rest.


    Liu Liang is very atmospheric and takes out a set of power generation equipment.


    "Where did you get it?"


    Zeng Xuxu doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh now. Liu Liang is really a big hand. This should be the closest solar generator in the world. She actually has it.


    "I''m a rich woman now."


    Liu Liang said with great wealth. She bought these at a high price, but she bought them there. Now she just borrows them. When they are used up, she will send them there.


    Ask her why she knows where to buy this? Speaking of it, it''s all sad blood and tears. Over the years, she spent a lot of money on these power equipment. In the past, she built a semi modern place there, and some power systems have to be repaired every once in a while, and she has to spend a lot of money.


    Even more, she has learned a lot for this set of power equipment. Now she even comes alone on how to assemble and how to guarantee.


    She easily arranged the generator. Thanks to the large place here, no matter how big things are, they can be put down.


    The sound of the card, Liu Liang''s press of the button, the lights are all there.


    She even moved out the computer. Although she said there was no signal, when she came, she put a lot of movies and TV dramas in the computer, including several that she was chasing.


    In this way, they have changed from primitive people to real modern people. They can watch TV, take a bath and even use the washing machine.


    Liu Liang is quite satisfied with her arrangement.


    If it weren''t for the survival of those trees, she would like her to live here for a year.


    In the evening, it''s quiet all around. Occasionally, you can hear one or two strange sounds. To tell the truth, in this place, it''s impossible without any sound. There are all kinds of insects and some wild animals.


    If you are not familiar with people here and listen to these sounds at night, 80% of them don''t want to fall asleep. Even if they fall asleep, they will be awakened in fear, but Liu Liang doesn''t feel much.


    She is used to listening.


    And it''s absolutely safe here.


    The main reason why she took out the generator was not to use a computer or a washing machine, but that there was a power grid more than two meters high outside. Because of the support of these power, these power grids could play the greatest role. No matter what kind of beast it was, it would not be easy to approach, even if it was close, it would not be close to the power grid.


    Otherwise, Liu Liang can''t be so comfortable. She can lie on the bed and watch her TV series.


    Zeng Xuxu came in, took one side of the blanket and covered Liu Liang.


    "Be careful of the cold."


    Liu Liang didn''t feel it yet, but Zeng confessed that she really felt cold.


    She hugged Zeng Xu''s arm and put her face on his arm.


    She knew that her husband was a big stove. She didn''t feel so cold at once, and even her whole body was warm. Don''t mention how comfortable I was.


    "Do you have anything delicious there?"


    Liu Liang asked Zeng''s narration that there was no delicious food to watch, so what play to watch?


    Less food, less soul, of course, is a lot less happiness.


    "Of course."


    Zeng Xubai took out a pile of snacks, which he bought in the supermarket. They were all Liu Liang''s favorite food. Liu Liang saved a lot there, and he would not be too few here. Sometimes when he thought of it, he would buy some. Therefore, although he didn''t deliberately prepare, he saved a considerable amount of snacks.


    Even if Liu Liang doesn''t eat her own savings, it''s enough for her to eat for a few months.


    Liu Liang happily took a bag of snacks and looked at the TV on the computer with Zeng Xubai. To be honest, she had a long time and didn''t have a good look at a TV, mainly because she was too busy and didn''t put her mind here. She was busy during the day and at night. Even if she wasn''t busy, she was thinking about work, So there is no way to think of nothing. Just to watch a TV play is a waste of time.

 Chapter 770

    And now it''s really the first time in a long time. I don''t think about anything and don''t think about anything. It doesn''t matter when she starts tomorrow. As long as she wants to sleep until night, no one says she''s wrong.


    She watched TV in the middle of the night. If Zeng''s narration hadn''t been urging her to sleep, she might have been able to stay up all night.


    Of course, staying up for half an night seems to be no different from one night. She doesn''t think of it directly the next day. She doesn''t even want to eat.


    Staying up late is really harmful. She has no spirit this day, and she also decided that she will never stay up late like this in the future. If she continues to stay up, Liu Liang, who is still beautiful like a college student, will soon become Aunt Liu.


    In the afternoon, after having a full sleep and eating some food, Liu Liang felt like she was resurrected with blood. She pulled a long wire, pulled the washing machine to the river, and washed their clothes neatly. This is to follow Zeng''s narration to explore around. I don''t know if she can dig ginseng or something?


    However, Liu Liang feels that this place should have no ginseng. Not to mention ginseng, there is no radish. Besides, no matter how good ginseng is, it is not as good as the grass she dug from there.


    For the people here, the grass is both a fairy medicine and a divine medicine, so she just wants to find it. If she can''t find it, she won''t lose anything. It''s better if she finds it.


    Of course, the final result was not found.


    Liu Liang is going to stay here for half a month to about a month. Then they will dig the ginkgo trees and go straight home.


    It has to be said that this place is really good, just like their life in the unknown forest. There are mountains, water and food, but there is only one rabbit.


    Of course, Liu Liang didn''t think about raising a rabbit to play. If she caught it, it was braised rabbit meat. It was fragrant when she thought about it.


    In three or four days, the two people walked around almost. It was much safer than they thought. Although there were still some poisonous snakes, there were no large beasts. Even if there were, they didn''t have a large power grid. The more they thought about where they lived, the safer they were.


    Here, the more they live, the more familiar they are. Of course, the more they live, the more comfortable they are. They have been around all over. They have also found some precious tree species. Although they are not old, they take them back and raise them first. After more than ten years, they are also big trees.


    They keep records of these tree species and take them back together before they go back.


    On this day, they found another tree. Liu Liang took out a paper and pen, roughly recorded the position of the tree, then took out a pen and wrote a number on the tree.


    "Well, are you ready to go back to dinner?"


    Zeng Xuxu came from one side and also asked Liu Liang, and he also mentioned some wild fruits in his hand. Now it is just the time for the wild fruits to mature. They are red and non-toxic. They taste very sweet. Some oaks are apples, but they are more sour than apples.


    Liu Liang likes to eat this kind of fruit recently. Zeng Xuxu picks some every day. There are several fruit trees here, and there are a lot of fruit on the trees, which is enough for Liu Liang to eat for several months. Of course, they can''t really stay here for a few months. One month is the limit.


    Well, Liu Liang remembered the location of the tree again. When she came over, she took a red wild table from Zeng Xu''s hand, put it in her mouth and bit it.


    In fact, it''s good to be a savage.


    Liu Liang feels that such a day is good. She is far away from the noise. She has not found such or such things. No matter how bad she is, she will get better together.


    "When savages don''t have the fish you like to eat."


    When Zeng''s words fell, Liu Liang immediately felt that the wild fruit she had just bitten in her mouth was not fragrant.


    She ate all the wild fruits in two or three bites, but it was OK just now. Now it''s bitter and dry. There''s no taste. She wants to eat fish.


    "I want fish!"


    Liu Liang threw the rest of the wild fruit aside. She didn''t say it was good to eat fish. When she said it, her mouth was sour and her heart was sour.


    "No fish."


    Zeng Xuxu sighed that fish are hard to preserve, so they brought everything this time, but they didn''t bring fish, even salted fish.


    The water quality in that river is good and clear, but it is obvious that there are no fish.


    If Liu Liang really wants to eat fish, she can only wait until she goes back to meet her little wish.


    "You say you''re fine. What''s the truth?"


    Liu Liang originally felt very happy to be a savage here. She could catch a handful of grass every day, weave a wild flower ring for herself, put it on her head and install a fairy, but now she wants to go back just to eat a fish.


    So she felt that they might really be here who hasn''t been here for a month.


    She''s too hard.


    Zeng Shubai stopped and took down the withered grass on her head that she didn''t know was there.


    Liu Lianggang was trying to say something, but she heard an incorrect voice in her ear.


    She glanced at Zeng''s narration. Obviously, not only did she hear it, but even Zeng''s narration was the same.


    Zeng''s narration blocked Liu Liang behind him, and the sound of movement and noise just now became louder.


    It''s like the sound of footsteps, not the beast. When the beast walks, it can''t make such a loud noise.


    And these foot sounds are messy, but there are traces to be found, like the sound of human footsteps.


    Zeng Xubai pulled Liu Liang to hide. As a result, the two people''s actions were a step slower. They heard a bang. It seemed that they had been hit by something in the tree around them.


    It''s like gunfire!


    Liu Liang looked at the bullet holes in the tree and the smoke. She really wanted to scold me Cao.


    Don''t you have long eyes? How can you rob casually? Even people don''t see clearly and shoot.


    In her mind, the one who can carry a gun is the police, but the police won''t be able to shoot casually, but she seems to forget that there is another kind of person in the world who also has a gun, that is, those outlaws.


    Just when she was still stunned, several people rushed out and pointed at them with a grab.


    "We..."


    Liu Liang didn''t have time to say anything. She heard a burst of gunfire again. If Zeng Shubai hadn''t opened her with sharp eyes, 80% of her now would have splashed blood three feet.


    These people shot without reason, which has annoyed Liu Liang. Before she came and thought more, she saw that those people pressed the pistol again, and she didn''t think about it, so she took out one thing directly.


    When the back hand shook, the bullet that was originally aimed at her was directly bounced back. I don''t know where it hit in the end?


    Liu Liang shook her wrist, and what she held in her hand was an iron pan.


    Those people are all stunned there, which may be a little strange. Liu Liang didn''t take anything in her hand just now, so where did the pan come from.

 Chapter 771

    At the moment when those people were stunned, they didn''t notice the things that appeared on their heads at this time


    All are pans, one, two, three... A dozen pans.


    Then there was a slap. One person''s head suddenly hurt, and the gun in his hand also fell to the ground. Then the whole person also hit the ground hard. Almost at this moment, I heard several bangs. The pan hit the people''s head hard, and almost at the same time, knocked the people unconscious.


    Liu Liang again shook off the pan in her hand. After a few hours, she didn''t want to wake up.


    "Where did you learn it?"


    Zeng''s narration is almost a little sigh for the accuracy of Dr. Liu. Dr. Liu is powerful with a scalpel and his ability to weigh the pot is not bad.


    He was still worried about how they would deal with these murderous people. Obviously, these people are not the police. The police can''t shoot for no reason, and their eyes are full of all kinds of violence and ruthlessness.


    They will never be good people. There is no life in their hands. No one will believe them.


    As a result, Liu Liang didn''t come and asked him to think about it. Several people made Liu Liang dizzy with the pan she got from nowhere.


    "I learned from Wu Sijing. Although I haven''t practiced carefully, the accuracy is not bad."


    In fact, Liu Liang was inspired by Wu Sijing, so she practiced it when she was boring while digging grass there. At that time, she just practiced playing. However, she didn''t expect that there would be another day when it was used, that is, the frying pan was not too enjoyable to smash. Next time, she would throw a few bricks into the ring, and it would be very happy to smash and shout in the past.


    If one call is not obedient, call two directly.


    "Brother Zeng, who are you talking about?"


    Liu Liang threw the pan back and hurriedly hugged Zeng Xubai''s arm. Now she still has some lingering palpitations. Even if she is brave again, she is still scared with a white face and a guilty heart. Even her hands and feet seem to have no strength.


    Zeng confessed and touched her hair.


    "I don''t know yet, but it won''t be a good man."


    Liu Liang feels the same way. It''s not just the police. These long sneaky eyed people open indiscriminately with guns. They can be good people, and it''s impossible for her pan to hit it.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Liu Liang has never experienced such a thing before. This is not the world where her master lives. The world always pays attention to the strong. Killing and setting fire are not uncommon, and they are used to it. But now they live in a legal society. They can''t really kill these people, but if they don''t, they will be unsafe first, These people made it clear that they had a killing heart for them.


    "Call the police and arrest people!"


    Zeng Xu didn''t think about leaving these people here.


    Before the police come, they have to guard these talents. Of course, those trees can only be dug next time. Fortunately, the place where the trees grow has been determined. It is much easier to find them again than to find them without a destination this time.


    But there''s no signal?


    Liu Liang took out her mobile phone and shook it again and again in front of her eyes. Now her mobile phone, although she said she was not afraid of running out of electricity, can only be used as a watch. It''s impossible for them to go down the mountain to find people and then come up to catch people. Otherwise, she would string these people into a string and carry them down?


    Liu Liang calculated her load-bearing capacity. It seems that she can''t. all these men have a heavy weight. Liu Liang counted seven gourd babies, and she found that she can''t carry them.


    "I can''t carry them."


    Liu Liang put her face down. "Two at most." Liu Liang stretched out her fingers and compared one to two.


    At this time, she felt that she was actually quite two. For just two, she still had to pull and pull.


    Zeng Xu couldn''t help sighing. Is satellite phone a decoration? It cost a lot of money to buy that at first. Why, now it''s time to use it, but I forget it?


    "Yes, how did I forget this?"


    Liu Liang remembered that they really had a satellite phone. At the beginning, it was considered that they could use the satellite phone in case of emergency.


    "I''ll call."


    Zeng Xu took out his satellite phone and prepared to call the police. He just didn''t know how long it would take him to get here in less than three or four days. To be honest, he didn''t want to stay here for a day.


    "Do you have any way to make them unable to lift?"


    Zeng asked Liu Liang in his narration that Liu Liang should think of a way to do this.


    "Yes, there must be."


    Liu Liang took out a needle directly.


    "Narcotics!"


    "Enough pipe."


    If you have nothing to do, just feed some water. You can''t die of hunger. After three or four days, you are hungry and have no strength. Liu Liang doesn''t believe that they still have the ability to shoot at her?


    "Go and be careful yourself. If someone wakes up, remember to give him another pot."


    Zeng Xuxu left this matter to Liu Liang. He also felt that it was the best. If he was hungry, he would die. If he was full, it would be bad.


    Liu Liang took the needle and walked to the men who were knocked unconscious. She stretched out her toes and kicked them. She picked up the needle and put it in front of her eyes. The silver light reflected from the needle tip also made her eyes colder.


    Fight and rob, she won''t.


    But she''s good at injections.


    Anyway, these people didn''t wake up, so Liu Liang ruthlessly pierced the needle into their skin and secretly avenged her. It''s just that such a small revenge is enough. She''s still scared and soft.


    Yes, she is weak, so this hatred is far from enough. If you are cruel, don''t blame her. She is scared.


    Zeng Xuxu over there has reported to the police. The police said they would arrive as soon as possible. As for when they would arrive, they didn''t say. They just asked Zeng Xuxu to be careful and beware that these people will have accomplices.


    Here, Liu Liang not only knocked these people unconscious, but also tied them up with ropes. They were all tied up like silkworm pupae. Don''t say they ran away. Even if they climbed, they wouldn''t be given a chance to climb.


    Liu Liang stood up and clapped her hand. She was also very confident in her skills. She still learned from Lei Hao. The more she struggled, the tighter and more painful she was.


    When she finished the bundle and wanted to stand up and apologize to Zeng, she felt like she had stepped on something under her feet.


    She moved her foot, which was the discovery that she stepped on nothing else, but a gun.


    Be careful, Liu Liang picked it up. In fact, she is still very afraid. What if she gets angry? She''s only seen toy guns, but really, this is the first time.

 Chapter 772

    Now she has not only seen, but also touched, and even been pointed at by a gun.


    What kind of days are these? It''s hard for her to find a vacation place for herself. How can she meet these people? Now she doesn''t even have the mind to be a savage.


    She wants to go home to find her mother.


    Just when she wanted to pick up another one, she heard a cold freeze, which startled Liu Liang, and the gun in her hand fell directly to the ground with a bang.


    "Put your hands behind your head and squat down!"


    That voice continued again, but Liu Liang really wanted to curse in her heart, but she did it in the end, and she also thought that she would give this person two pans in a moment, which would not kill him, but also half dead.


    Liu Liang pretended to be like a quail, put her hand behind her head, then slowly squatted down and twisted her face. The pan had appeared on the man''s head. It was still two pans. Later, she would definitely hit him twice and kill him.


    She thought darkly.


    "Liangliang, don''t do it!"


    When Liu Liang was about to do it, the sudden voice of Zeng''s narration almost frightened her. The two pans shook and almost didn''t really hit. Fortunately, she finally stabilized and stared at the man with the gun for a long time. Then she really took back both pans when the man didn''t pay attention.


    And the man was obviously frightened.


    "Brother Zeng, Dr. Liu, why are you?"


    "I also want to ask, how can it be you? Do you all like to grab people with?"


    Liu Liang once again affirmed that she was really not suitable to go out. She just came out to be a savage. On the way, she dug up a few trees and went home to raise them. Why did someone point a gun at her head, wave after wave, endlessly, didn''t she?


    The person with eyes is not others, but they really know and are quite familiar.


    This is a man in Lei Hao''s team. His name is he Ming. He grew up with Lei Hao. They are still iron brothers. They have a very good relationship with Lei Hao. Indirectly, their relationship is not bad.


    Liu Liang was still on the ground and didn''t think of it. She rolled her eyes from time to time and listened to he Mingtong''s narration about these people.


    It turned out that when they entered the mountain this time, they came specially to catch these people. These people are a smuggling gang. They are very dangerous because they have smuggled guns in their hands.


    A few days ago, they just received a report. These people haunted in this area, so Lei Hao led a team to search for them. But unexpectedly, these people were met by Liu Liang and finally fell into the hands of Liu Liang and Zeng Xuxu.


    As for how they planted it, he Ming didn''t know, but he heard Lei Hao mention that no matter Zeng Xubai or Liu Liang, they are not ordinary people. Anyway, the family is mysterious. They helped find the lost children last time. It''s easy to catch these people.


    "By the way," he Ming thought of, "Dr. Liu, we need your help."


    Save what life?


    Liu Liang was still squatting on the ground and drawing circles. As soon as she heard the word "help", she raised her eyelids lazily. She was not a doctor anymore.


    "Dr. Liu, some people in our team are injured, some serious. Please take a look."


    When he Ming said this, the more he talked about it, the more anxious he was, and the more cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "I..."


    Liu Liang just wanted to say that she was not a doctor for a long time. Now this sentence has become her mantra, but now it seems a little wrong to say this. Even if it''s not a doctor, she has the responsibility to help save people, not to mention that she is a doctor.


    "Where are the people?"


    Liu Liang can''t really be hypocritical now. Nothing is important without human life. She also has to check her medicine. As long as it''s not too serious, the medicine is enough.


    "In front."


    He Ming pointed out the position ahead.


    He Ming was going to take them there. I think he was a little crazy.


    "Where are they?"


    Zeng Xuxu pointed to the people on the ground who were put down by Liu Liang. I''ve called the police, but it should be a long time.


    "I''ll send someone over."


    I dare say that he Ming has forgotten this matter.


    "By the way, Dr. Liu, what''s the matter with them?"


    He Ming kicked one of them. They all slept like dead pigs. What did Guo Xubai and Liu Liang do?


    "First fainted, then injected anesthesia."


    Liu Liang spread his hand, "don''t worry, if you can''t wake up for five or six hours, the medicine is enough, and there is no negative effect." The side effects of these anesthetics must not be as real as her pan.


    That''s hard on the head.


    Fortunately, it''s just a pan, not a brick. Otherwise, 80% of these people''s heads will be opened by Liu Liang.


    I don''t know how he Ming contacted his teammates. Soon, someone came over and was stunned at the sight of several people tied up on the ground. Who did this and was so fierce?


    "You first deal with it here. I''ll take Dr. Liu to save people first. Dr. Liu said that they were injected with anesthesia. It will take several hours to wake up. You can make up for it."


    The little teammate kept nodding. Liu Liang didn''t ask what to make up and how to make up, but how to make it safe and how to come. Anyway, these people are not good people. If Liu Liang came, he would break his arm and make them unable to move their guns, and then break his leg and make them unable to walk.


    She thought hard and narrowed her eyes. Her eyes also glanced at those people.


    What do you think, so fierce?


    Zeng Bai directly pulled Liu Liang and left. He seemed to have guessed what Liu Liang wanted to do?


    "I want to break their hands and feet."


    Liu Liang is serious, but it''s the safest way. Anesthesia is too gentle for them. They don''t deserve it.


    He Ming couldn''t help touching his arm. Dr. Liu''s was really fierce.


    "Shall I break their hands and feet?"


    Liu Liang asked he Ming, "you should know that I have great strength. I can use my feet without any tools. I can''t get up if I make sure they can climb."


    "No... No."


    He Ming quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "Dr. Liu, the crimes they committed will naturally be punished by law. If you break their hands and feet, in line with humanitarianism, you should cure them and waste the materials of the state and the people. It''s not worth it."


    "That''s right," Liu Liang thought. "If you''re a kind of person, you don''t deserve to go to the hospital."


    "Then you help me beat up a few more times," Liu Liang thought about beating up later. As a result, he Ming came and asked her not to come and take a breath for herself.


    "You don''t know they all shot at us. If we hadn''t acted quickly, you would have dug a hole to bury me now."

 Chapter 773

    "Dr. Liu, it''s all cremation now."


    Liu Liang glanced coldly.


    He Ming''s body trembled and dared not speak any more.


    It''s better not to say more than you say.


    "Who was hurt?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to quarrel with he Ming now. The baby is a little short-sighted.


    "It''s a few of our teammates. The most seriously injured team is ray."


    The word Lei stopped Liu Liang''s step.


    "Lei hao?"


    As far as she knows, he is the only one in Lei Hao''s team whose surname is Lei. Is it true that Lei Hao is the thunder team he said?


    He Ming pulled the corners of his mouth and looked like crying.


    "It''s him."


    Liu Liang has an impulse to strangle Lei Hao. Why is she so careless? She is half dead before she is married. Does she want Liu Lele to be a widow and let Liu Lele run to her every day and cry?


    "Brother Zeng, go back and teach that guy some tricks. He will lose his life. At that time, he will really let Liu Lele be a widow."


    "Well, I see."


    Pu Xubai was supposed to teach Lei Hao. After all, he is also a person in their circle. He is too weak. Lei Hao has been on a mission and has never seen anyone.


    It turned out that his task was to leave here and hurt himself.


    "Dr. Liu, can I learn?"


    He Ming asked eagerly. He also said that he was short-minded. He Ming has many hearts.


    "If you want to learn, learn."


    Zeng''s narration doesn''t matter. Teaching one is teaching, and teaching two is also teaching at the same time. Even if they are more powerful, they can be less dangerous.


    Several people walked faster.


    He Ming is trained every day, and his ability to survive in the wild is naturally not low. Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang stayed here for half a month, and they are also handy in dealing with all kinds of terrain.


    Even when they came to a small tent, Liu Liang couldn''t help but feel a kind of irritability.


    It''s so close to where they live. Of course, it''s close to Lei Hao, but at the same time, it''s also close to those criminals. If they didn''t meet them in broad daylight.


    If these people act half a night, will she and Zeng still be alive?


    Don''t talk about the power grid. The power grid is only used to prevent wild animals, but not people.


    He opened the curtain of the tent. When Liu Liang saw that she was lying on the ground like a golden thunder, she had to tear down the tent on the spot.


    "Is that what you call a little heavy?"


    Liu Liang really wants to crush he Ming. Her face is white and become a ghost. Is it a little heavy?


    He Ming was scolded by Liu Liang and went back several steps. In fact, he didn''t know whether it was not too heavy. They were not doctors, but Lei Hao didn''t do so when he left. He was still sober and his face wasn''t so white, but now his face is so white. It''s still terrible.


    Liu Liang hurriedly passed by. She squatted down and patted Lei Hao''s face. As soon as she was next to Lei Hao''s skin, she found it very hot. It was a fever.


    "Lei Hao, wake up!"


    She patted Lei Hao''s face again. As a result, people didn''t wake up and were in a coma.


    Now there is no inspection equipment, so Liu Liang can only use her own hand. Fortunately, she also brings her own plug-in. After inspection, she found that Lei Hao was really hurt. This little life is now dragged on a steel wire, and the wire may collapse at any time, while people''s little life may fall at any time.


    Liu Liang unties Lei Hao''s clothes. It''s almost what she expected. Lei Hao was shot and hurt in the abdomen. The bullet was not taken out. It may not be serious a few days ago. It''s just because the boy has a good foundation, but if he has a good foundation, he can''t resist for too long.


    "How''s it going?"


    Zeng Xu also squatted down with him. Lei Hao knew this, even if he didn''t know medicine. It''s not light.


    "I hurt my internal organs, which is not easy to deal with, and now I lose too much blood. I may not be able to wait for others to come and save me."


    "Send it to us. There is electricity there. There will be a way."


    It''s just an operation. She can do it, and she has drugs and everything. It''s no problem to keep Lei Hao''s life.


    It''s just that Liu Liang is a little worried. Is there no problem taking out those things?


    "It''s all right. Just leave it to me."


    Zeng Xuxu shook her hand. "No one will know and no one will doubt."


    Liu Liang nodded. Of course, she believed Zeng''s narration. He said it would be OK. He said it would be OK.


    "You''ll bring them here later. I''ll go and prepare first."


    Liu Liang stood up and wanted to get those things ready before they arrived, so as to avoid being in a hurry. She had to take things and guard against people.


    Zeng Xu nodded his head and understood.


    Liu Liang walked out of the tent and ran to them. She ran to where they lived in one breath. The power grid was on and the inside was safe.


    Two very large tents are highly equipped in such a place.


    Liu Liang went to their place to put things, took out all the drugs to be used, and prepared a simple operating table.


    Soon after, he Ming sent Lei Hao and several wounded people in the team.


    "Dr. Liu, things here are quite complete!"


    He Ming was shocked to see the high-voltage power grid outside. How much would it cost to do such a big job? The tent was almost a perfect operating table. He was so surprised that he couldn''t even say a word.


    Liu Liang glanced at him lightly.


    He Ming touched his nose. Well, he knows. He stopped talking. He didn''t say anything, okay?


    Liu Liang just asked Zeng Xubai to come and help herself. She did everything else herself, including taking anesthetics, opening the abdomen and taking bullets. Although she is a brain doctor, she can do this kind of small surgery with the same ease.


    The bullet was taken out smoothly, and the bleeding internal organs were sewn up by her. After hanging a needle for Lei Hao, the little life was also picked up.


    "I said to them, you practice your skills in the mountains."


    Zeng Xubai helped Liu Liang wipe her hands with a towel.


    Liu Liang is very satisfied with this excuse. Anyway, she said she would practice technology. Even if she put things here and looked at them, it was her freedom.


    "Well, that''s it. They won''t think too much. And watch him and don''t let anyone touch him."


    Liu Liang whispered to Zeng that the machines inside are complete, thanks to their power here. Otherwise, the operation is really difficult to operate.


    Lei Hao is much more seriously injured than they thought. The internal bleeding is very serious. If it''s at night, his life must be explained here.


    Another person sent it in. It''s much lighter than Lei Hao. At least you can go by yourself.

 Chapter 774

    Liu Liang opened the man''s clothes on his shoulder. The bandage wrapped around him had long been red with blood. The blood seemed to have stopped, but the whole person was not in good condition.


    Or a gunshot wound.


    Liu Liang is not surprised by their injuries. Those people are armed with guns, and they still say that they shoot when they shoot. Lei Hao can think of them being shot.


    However, this is obviously much luckier than Lei Hao. The bullet just got stuck in the bone seam and didn''t hurt the internal organs. Of course, the amount of bleeding is not much.


    Liu Liang easily took out the bullet and helped him hang the needle.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. The bullet has been taken out. Just cultivate for a few days."


    Liu Liang finished saying that the white faced young man was also weak. After smiling at Liu Liang and saying thank you, he fell asleep. He may have been tightening his body all the time. Now he relaxed all at once. The whole person felt tired and painful, but finally he could have a good sleep.


    Liu Liang helped other injured people and treated their wounds. They were all minor injuries, mostly skin and flesh injuries, and some needed to be sutured and re bandaged. The good thing is that Liu Liang is very professional and full of drugs. Several wounded people, including Lei Hao, have received good treatment. Now they just wait for someone to come up and take those criminals away, No matter how good it is, send Lei Hao to the hospital, and then carry out all aspects of examination.


    However, Liu Liang''s operation is no problem, and the medication is also right. The most is to give more injections for a few days.


    When Liu Liang finished her work and wanted to drink, she heard a roar.


    She slowly looked up at the sky. Is it thunder? When the sun is so big, what thunder is it? And the sound is


    helicopter?


    It was really a helicopter. She was still thinking about how to get Lei Hao down the mountain. It was not easy to climb the mountain, but it was more difficult to go down the mountain. As a result, she forgot that she could fly in addition to walking.


    Those armed criminals have been tied up and thrown into the helicopter. Now they are still sleeping like dead pigs. They don''t know at all. When they wake up and enter, what is waiting for them will be the punishment of the law. How many evils they have done will be used to atone for their sins, including their life.


    Liu Liang has no sympathy for those people at all.


    If there had been no narration at that time to pull her, she would have been the soul of their guns. I don''t know how many lives these people have in their hands. If they hurt Lei Hao like that, it would be impossible to be forgiven.


    Then came Lei Hao. They were carried into the helicopter one by one, and Liu Liang didn''t know until now. It turned out that these people were sent after telling the police by satellite phone.


    That''s a big deal.


    Of course, Liu Liang doesn''t think it''s because of them, which may also be related to Lei Hao. No matter what the reason is, people just need to pick them up.


    Liu Liang refused the suggestion to go back with Lei Hao. First, there was no place for the helicopter and the two of them were stuffed in, but because Liu Liang still had so much belongings, tents and so on. The most important thing was that they hadn''t dug those trees.


    Therefore, the two of them were left behind, but they couldn''t stay here any longer. After their return, they still conducted an investigation. Of course, Liu Liang felt that they could cooperate unconditionally. Anyway, they didn''t do anything wrong. Naturally, they were not afraid of investigation.


    In the next few days, Liu Liang and Zeng narration put away their tents and dug out the trees according to the serial number they had marked. Thanks to Liu Liang''s good strength, the small trees were easy and the big trees were difficult, but she finally dug them out. On the root system, large earth balls were dug out, and the earth balls were tied with plastic wrap and rope, Finally, they were all lost in Zeng''s narrative ring.


    The ring once narrated can now have a fresh-keeping period of about a week. Of course, flowers and trees can also be put. After they go back, these trees must be very fresh and easy to survive. In addition, with the special fertilizer made by Liu Liang, it is thought that in a few days, these trees can radiate their spirit and take root there.


    After digging the trees, they went down the mountain without stopping. It took them five days to come from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain. When they returned, it took them only about two days to reach the foot of the mountain.


    Just in time, I also met the villager guide who helped them lead the way.


    As soon as the villagers saw them, they were relieved and enthusiastic. They took them out of the village. They also found a tricycle and sent them out of the village.


    Until she got on the bus, Liu Liang still felt a little confused.


    How wonderful her trip is. She just digs a tree. She can meet murderers with guns, and she even saved Lei Hao''s life. In this way, Lei Hao owes her three lives.


    He has two, and his father has one.


    She doesn''t need them to dig a spring, as long as the Lei family is better to Liu Lele in the future. Liu Lele is a fool and has no intelligence.


    Is


    Liu Liang pasted her face on the glass. From here, you can still vaguely see the mountain not far away. It''s fluctuating and dangerous.


    But who could have thought that in such a mountain, in addition to a quiet environment and rare trees, there was also a dangerous scene that no one thought of. It was born in a strange way, which also made Liu Liang encounter it. It also made her stop her dream of being a savage and go home to continue to be her own modern man.


    Fortunately, Liu Liang is no longer a doctor. Of course, she is not bound by doctors. Of course, she doesn''t need to worry about the things in the hospital every day.


    Three days later, they arrived at the gate of Xingning station. Did Fang Yuan come to pick them up or drive his own big red sports car, and I don''t know what Fang Yuan likes about it?


    Anyway, it''s where to drive. To be honest, Liu Liang would rather take a bus than take his Sao Bao''s car.


    "How''s Lei hao?"


    Zeng Xubai asked Fang Yuan, and Liu Liang also opened her eyes and leaned lazily on Zeng Xubai''s shoulder, waiting for Fang Yuan''s answer. They came back about a week later than Lei Hao. With Lei Hao''s physical quality, it should be back to Xingning now.


    "No big deal."


    Fang Yuan said while driving the car, "I''m living in Xingning hospital now. Liu Lele asked for leave to take care of him. The young man is young and strong and recovers very well. I heard that he has a big hole in his stomach and a cut of his intestines."


    Liu Liang "..."


    Why doesn''t she remember that she cut Lei Hao''s intestines? Where did all this come from?

 Chapter 775

    Liu Liang and Zeng confessed that just after they got home, they didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. They called and asked them to accept the investigation.


    In such a timely manner, they got off on their front feet, and someone came to them on their back feet.


    Liu Liang took the water from Zeng Xubai. If she wasn''t sure that there were no strange people around her, she would doubt whether they had arranged someone around her. Why was it so timely? She didn''t even come and drink a glass of water.


    "Don''t forget, we have travel records back and forth. Tickets can be checked and identity can be allowed."


    Zeng Xubai smiled and helped Liu Liang sort out her hair slightly. They knew since we got on the train. Naturally, they also knew when the train arrived.


    It''s not a small case after all.


    Liu Liang agreed to this. They all had guns. They almost killed and set fire to Lei Hao and injured them. Can it be a small case?


    Soon after, Liu Liang and Zeng Shubai had arrived at the police station, and special personnel would take notes for them.


    "What are you doing there?"


    Asked the inspector.


    Liu Liang pulled the corners of her mouth and felt a little unhappy. This is taking them as prisoners. Don''t forget that if it wasn''t for her and Zeng narration, could they catch people so easily?


    Lei Hao''s boy''s life has long been lost there, and what they are doing now is to try her as a prisoner here. Although she knows that this is the procedure, she still can''t accept it in her heart.


    "We like living in the wilderness."


    Zeng Xuxu replied, "a month ago, I ordered some field equipment from several outdoor clubs. These can be found, and they also have invoices."


    But he thought these people should have checked it long ago.


    "How did you subdue those people?"


    The inspectors didn''t ask more about the reasons. They were more interested in how they put down the criminals.


    "Isn''t the table expensive?"


    Liu Liang is a little hungry and tired now. She wants to eat fish, so she really doesn''t want to sit down here. If she knew this would happen, she would save the Maoren.


    The inspector didn''t understand why Liu Liang asked, but finally shook her head.


    "It''s not expensive, and it''s old and not very valuable."


    "If it''s broken, it''s not a breach of official business, is it?"


    Liu Liang asked again.


    "Well, if it''s not intentional, it doesn''t count, and even if it''s intentional, it doesn''t matter. After all, this is a table, and it can''t be broken."


    "Well..."


    "Yes!" Liu Liang understands.


    She put her hand on the table, and then heard a slap. She broke off a corner of the table.


    "The accounts of the broken table are all recorded on Lei Hao. He will pay for it."


    Liu Liang clapped her hand.


    There''s a man ready to carry the pot anyway.


    Inspector "..."


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    "What did you hit them with?"


    The inspector couldn''t help swallowing saliva. There was a little vibrato in his voice.


    "Pan."


    Liu Liang tells the truth.


    As those people answered, Liu Liang is the one who smashed with a pan. There are marks on each of their heads.


    As for why they smashed it with a pan, what Pan they use outside, people go out for a picnic, people are willing and like it, and people use it as a mirror.


    "Fortunately, you showed mercy."


    The inspector couldn''t help reaching out and wiping the cold sweat on his head. Yes, it''s good to be merciful or really merciful. Otherwise, Liu Liang''s strength to grasp the table as tofu has to smash those people into fools.


    "I regret it."


    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes and remembered that she was sitting here without food or sleep. It was all the credit of those people. Now she had an impulse to abandon them.


    "Well?"


    Inspectors don''t understand?


    "Can I smash it again? I will never be merciful this time."


    When Liu Liang''s son of a bitch comes out, she explodes the people around her. Of course, it''s true that no one dares her to beat those criminals again. At present, those people are not light, they all have a concussion, and then hit them again. 80% of them will be stupid if they don''t die. Although it''s true that those people deserve it, But we can''t let Liu Liang hit it like this.


    Even if they feel it, if they can smash a pot with their own hands, they should be very happy.


    But to be honest, they dare not.


    Of course, I dare not let Liu Liang go.


    After asking these questions, they didn''t ask them in detail, such as how Liu Liang knocked people unconscious with a pan, and how Liu Liang brought a small operating room up the mountain.


    These are all written with light strokes. After signing the name, Liu Liang and Zeng narration came out.


    "They didn''t ask in detail."


    Liu Liang feels that the people working here should all be capable talents. Yes, although their answer is impeccable, some things can''t stand scrutiny, but they didn''t ask those questions. It''s like going through a process.


    "I''ve looked for Lei Hao. There are some things that don''t need to be checked so carefully, especially not us."


    After all, their identity is also a member of Xuanmen. Although some things are not in the open, they are private and everyone knows them.


    Lei Hao should also have said hello to the above. Besides, Liu Liang is a doctor who has won the international award and saved so many of them. They still have to give some face. For some things, they also need to turn a blind eye and close one eye.


    When they left, several people gathered around the table where Liu Liang was sitting just now. The table was still a good table, but one corner of the table was missing.


    "Such great strength!" Wow, one of them. It''s amazing.


    It was the first time he had seen a man who could break a table with his bare hands.


    If only it could be in our team. If you want to work in the future, you can be as safe as you want. You can chop criminals with your bare hands.


    "I feel like I should go weightlifting." Another person nodded seriously, "that''s it. You can lift weights. It''s a pity that this good strength doesn''t win glory for the country."


    "It''s better to be a doctor." Another voice came faintly


    "If you don''t have the strength, don''t mention it first. He''s a genius in the medical field. He''s also a policeman. Moreover, he''s too grumpy. It''s said that he likes to break people''s hands and feet in a fight."


    They dare not.


    Liu Liang doesn''t know at all that the people in the police station are still talking about themselves and helping her think of another new career. Now she is sitting in a restaurant waiting to eat fish.

 Chapter 776

    There is nothing in the world that can''t be solved by a delicious meal.


    It''s like Liu Liang. Now, she was all grumpy and wanted to hit the wall, but now she smells so fragrant. She''s in a better mood, and even her spirit is inexplicably better.


    She held up her face on the table and waited for the fish. How long has she been waiting for it? Why is the fish still not good? You know, when she was a savage in the mountain, she was confident to continue to be a savage. As a result, she suddenly lost her mind when she talked about the fish. What she wanted most at that time was not such a fish. Now the fish is in front of her, But she can''t eat. It makes her uncomfortable. What''s uncomfortable is that she wants to bite off a piece of the pot.


    Until the lid of the pot was lifted, the familiar smell also smoked Liu Liang and made her swallow several times.


    It''s really... So fragrant!


    She picked up the chopsticks and ate happily. When it was the first chopsticks, when the fish was imported, the kind of fresh, fragrant and delicious made her forget all her troubles.


    After a meal of fish, sure enough, Liu Liang returned to her former good temper. She yawned, had enough to eat and drink, and should go to bed. She came back all the way. She changed from the bus to the train. Because she wanted to go home early and plant trees, they didn''t stop on the road. If she had been placed between the bus and the train, She will definitely rest in the local area for one night. When she has enough spirit, she can start.


    But this time, she didn''t waste any time. She spent three days either on the train or on the bus. She finally came back and had to be asked. Now she doesn''t want to do anything, so she wants to have a good sleep. If anyone doesn''t let her sleep, she will crush him.


    Finally, when she got home, no one came to quarrel with her here. She held her fragrant quilt and slept in the soft quilt. It didn''t take long for her to fall asleep.


    She may also be really tired and sleep well. She doesn''t even know that Zeng narration came in.


    Zeng Xu covered the quilt for her, and then put her hand in the quilt. This is when she went outside and found a place suitable for planting ginkgo trees.


    Then, when there was no one, put the trees back and let Lao Fan take them with him for a while.


    He squatted down and touched the leaves.


    It is very fresh, just like growing in its original place. The earth ball on the tree is also slightly moist. I think it should be easy to survive if planted.


    After a while, Lao Fan came to work. He didn''t feel anything wrong with the few big trees here. Now the transportation industry is so developed that even the largest trees can be easily transported.


    The tree was a little too big, so he found a heavy crane and spent a lot of effort to fix several tree species.


    "The tree must live!"


    Lao Fan promised with his experience of planting trees for so many years.


    When the tree was dug down, it didn''t hurt its roots too much, and the earth ball was very large. In addition, it should be dug down soon. The roots were fresh, so it was easy to survive.


    Even if there is a diseased tree, he can prove that he can plant it alive.


    Zeng confessed that he was relieved to hear Lao Fan say so.


    As long as they can plant and live, it''s not bad that they made a special trip to dig them back into the mountain. They even couldn''t come back.


    Zeng Xuxu looked at the ginkgo trees that had been planted. Then he turned around and strode away from here and went to the hospital to see how Lei Hao was?


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket. He just glanced at the person''s name on it, then clicked hang up, and then put the mobile phone in his pocket. But after he couldn''t get in, the mobile phone rang again, and it was the same number. Now he refused to answer, but the people over there seemed to be determined and had to let him answer the phone, The ringtone of the mobile phone was originally very clear and pleasant to hear, but now it was like the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in his ears.


    Finally, Zeng confessed that he turned off the phone directly, which made his ears a lot cleaner.


    From the Zeng family.


    Zeng Xuxu gently pulled the corners of his mouth. He had no family for a long time. Why did he come to him for anything?


    What did you say at the beginning? Old and dead do not communicate with each other, and then they are strangers. Now they are not dead, and he is still alive. Why do you come to him? If you really think what you say is farting?


    If you want to get it back, it''s just a matter of hooking your fingers.


    Do you really think he has no temper or is he stupid?


    Now for Zeng''s narration.


    Zeng''s home is not home, but a place where he has been imprisoned for several years and wronged his time. It is also a place where he will be imprisoned for his whole life.


    And he doesn''t like it there, let alone a cage like that.


    Zeng''s home at this time.


    Zeng Yuanqi''s whole body trembled. He grasped the mobile phone in his hand,


    "Dad, he won''t answer!"


    Zeng Yuanqi''s nostrils tightened from time to time, "what do you mean by him? I''m his father. Why doesn''t he answer our phone?"


    "Call again if you don''t answer."


    Zeng Liang sneered, "as you said, you are his Lao Tzu. You will always be his Lao Tzu. His life is given by you. Whatever you want him to do, he has to do. Let him return those emeralds."


    Also, Zeng Liang''s eyes flashed with a sharp light at this time.


    "Let him get another lucky pill."


    Zeng Shu, who was standing on one side, was originally expressionless, but when he heard the creation pill, he suddenly changed from stupidity to greed.


    "Yes, Dad, I want a lucky pill."


    Zeng Liang looked at him, but he didn''t speak.


    Once Zeng yuan listened to the good fortune pill, the whole person was frozen there. He was not as calm as Zeng Liang. Of course, he was not as smart as Zeng Liang, and he didn''t have as much scheming as his son. However, he dared to say that he had a much better understanding of Zeng''s narration than Zeng.


    After all, he was born, and then raised around for a short time, but he can still feel what his temperament is like.


    He''s just like his mother.


    The appearance looks harmless. What the family says is what they say, but as soon as he leaves, his heart will be as hard as that woman. It''s harder than stone, and ruthless won''t worry about it. Who''s his father?


    Maybe in Zeng''s heart, he was never his father, or even his enemy.


    If you want those Jadeites back, how and who will?


    What''s more, they are not sure whether those Jadeites are really taken away by Zeng Xubai. If Zeng Xubai doesn''t admit it one day, they can''t confirm it one day.

 Chapter 777

    Jadeite alone is a thorny thing, and now he is still thinking about the idea of fortune pill.


    It is said that Zeng Xubai has a good relationship with the Lord of the dark street. The Lord of the dark street took out two fortune pills a few days ago, and they all sold at a sky high price in the auction house.


    It''s not something else, but the lucky pill. They can get the auction house. The price is not to mention. Just the degree of treasure is rare in the world. His father opened his mouth and shut up, so he had to get one for him.


    If you can get it, it''s also his. He won''t give it to anyone, and neither can I.


    Zeng yuan secretly turned his mouth, feeling that his Laozi''s face was too big and thick.


    People don''t answer his phone, and they have to let him find it in person. How big his face is and how capable he is to sell his own face.


    He can see clearly that the boy who once confessed was badly taught by his mother. He has never been an old man in his heart.


    "What are you doing standing here?"


    Zeng Liang saw that Zeng yuan had been motionless and didn''t know what he thought. He bared his teeth there. The more he looked, the uglier he became. The more he looked, the more angry he became. "Pretend to be a dead man. Don''t you go to find someone!"


    Zeng yuan was no longer convinced and wanted to hold his mouth again, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He knew clearly in his heart that Zeng Liang was the one who said nothing in the whole Zeng family. He didn''t accept any refutation. Of course, he didn''t accept a word of no, including him.


    Anyway, he has never looked down on his son. He has a preference for the eldest brother''s family. Don''t think he doesn''t know. However, if there is a good thing in the family, it falls on the eldest brother''s family. He has never had any benefit. It''s a pity that the eldest brother''s family just gave birth to a daughter. No matter how it is, it always lowers his head.


    And now when I want something, I know to find him. I don''t think about it. Do they still have this face?


    "Are you really going?"


    White fox doesn''t want Zeng yuan to find Zeng Xubai at all. She''s afraid that if Zeng Xubai comes back, her son''s status will not be guaranteed at that time. Who makes Zeng Xubai an orthodox descendant of Zeng family, and what she says is ugly, that is, Xiao San. It''s not easy. Zeng Xubai is removed from the family, and the person also left Zeng family. Seeing that, she will also have a foothold in Li Zeng family.


    But what''s the matter? Do you have to find someone now?


    What if she gets it back? What about her son?


    "The old man asked me to find it. What can I do?"


    Zeng yuan''s own is also very upset. Just now she was scolded by the old man for being shameless. Now the woman calls in her ear like a hen. Don''t you know how ugly her voice is?


    "If the old man didn''t force it, whoever loves it will go!"


    The white fox was scolded and burned his face with anger.


    "Dad, give me the lucky pill at that time. I''m useful. Grandpa is so old. The lucky pill can''t do much for him."


    Zeng Shu came in, and the gloom on his face became more and more obvious. Of course, there was some calculation.


    "Wait until you get it."


    Zeng yuan didn''t agree or disagree. In his heart, his son is much more important than Lao Tzu. Besides, he doesn''t like Lao Tzu very much. He wants to find the boss to ask for it. He doesn''t always say that the boss has the ability, like him, and his eldest son is a worthless son, There is no great promise.


    What''s happening now is to cling to his son who has no self-interest.


    Although it was said that Zeng Liang forced him to ask for fortune pill, which made him feel very uncomfortable, on the other hand, in fact, he was quite proud. At least this time, the old man knew to beg him.


    He didn''t care what the old man''s tone was at the beginning. Anyway, now, he just asked for help.


    As for the lucky pill, it is said that one of those things can sell for tens of millions. If he gets it, who will come out? Even if he doesn''t give Zeng yuan, even if he sells it, he can sell it for a lot of money.


    From time to time, he made calculations in his mind, and even thought, anyway, he wants one and two. At that time, one will be given to his son and the other will be sold. No, he has to have one. He also wants it himself.


    He has made plans here. He wants to take a few. Anyway, the big head is here. If the old man looks good, he can give one. If he is unhappy, don''t think about it.


    Zeng didn''t know at all. It turned out that Zeng''s family had hit him again. At this time, he was in the hospital, staring at Lei Hao.


    "Brother Zeng, don''t worry, they won''t check you anymore."


    Lei Hao felt embarrassed and scratched his head. He clearly agreed. Just walk through the scene between Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang. Don''t ask too detailed. As a result, he still asked too many questions, which made Liu Liang unhappy.


    It''s no wonder that if someone takes a good vacation, he will be implicated by them and save his life. He will be tried like a prisoner. He won''t be happy to put it on anyone.


    Just don''t check.


    Zeng Xubai stood up. He stretched out his hand and patted Lei Hao on the shoulder. Lei Hao''s face suddenly turned red. Of course, he was not ashamed. He was not ill. He was patted on the shoulder by a man. He was also shy. He was in direct pain.


    Zeng''s narration seems to be so gentle. In fact, he feels that his bones are about to be broken.


    He knew that this was Zeng''s narration and a warning. He warned him not to do too much and not to try to dig other people''s secrets.


    He can check other people''s secrets at will, but he''d better not worry about the secrets of the Liu family, otherwise it''s not as simple as bone pain.


    Lei Hao showed his teeth, but his face was silly.


    He decided that he must hold Zeng''s thick thigh. For his own life and Liu Lele''s need not to be a widow in the future, he would follow Zeng''s narration and learn more skills to keep his life as much as possible.


    Thinking about his life, Lei Hao always feels that his life is so hard.


    He himself went to the hospital twice. His father went to the hospital once. Which time was not life-threatening, and which time was not breathtaking. Now his father is not good, and others are lying in the hospital. The good thing is that he is young, thick skinned and strong resilience. When he was discharged from the hospital, he had the cheek to go to Zeng Xubai to learn kung fu.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Liu Lele came in. When he saw Lei Hao laughing like a fool, he was a little anxious. It hurt not only his stomach but also his brain. Otherwise, how could he smile so


    idiotic?

 Chapter 778

    Lei Hao still giggled there, but he didn''t know. He scared Liu Lele almost to cry. He hurriedly went to Dr. Luo and asked Dr. Luo to check his head for Lei Hao. Lei Hao seemed stupid.


    Lei Hao didn''t know it at all. He was distracted. He directly took several tubes of blood, and then did several more tests. As a result, he didn''t have a big deal in his mind. As for why he was stupid, he might have been a little stupid.


    In the hospital, Liu Lele was almost tortured by Lei Hao. She didn''t know what evil she had done and how she could meet Lei Hao.


    She doesn''t want it, okay?


    In the exhibition center, after Liu Liang woke up, it was almost dark.


    It was almost dark for her to sleep, and then she was a little confused. It took her a long time to slow down.


    Hard, she stretched her waist. She was so energetic that she came back from sleep, but the whole person felt that she was going to sleep.


    After changing clothes, the kitchen is lit. Liu Liang goes in and sees the nanny at home busy in the kitchen.


    "Wake up."


    The nanny looked back and said with a smile, "you''ve been sleeping for a long time. Have you worked hard all the way?"


    "OK."


    Liu Liang can''t say it''s hard. She''s just tired.


    "Where is he?"


    Liu Liang has been looking for a long time, but she hasn''t found Zeng Xu. According to her usual work and rest, Zeng Xu should be at home now. He rarely goes out to socialize. He is the representative of a good husband today.


    However, how long has she been awake? Why is she missing others?


    "I''m busy planting trees outside."


    The nanny pointed to the exhibition, where there was a large green belt, which was planted there.


    Liu Liang understood as soon as she heard it.


    How many ginkgo trees?


    She quickly stood up and walked out.


    When she arrived, the lights around her were as bright as day, and a large crane was placed in front of her. On the crane was a big tree that several people couldn''t hold together.


    This is the last tree, that is, the tree that has been sick for a hundred years. As for the other trees, they have been planted during Liu Liang''s sleep.


    "Wake up."


    Zeng confessed and found Liu Liang at a glance. It seems that when she woke up, her spirit is not bad. Even her face is sunny and her mood should be not bad.


    "Well, enough sleep."


    Liu Liang went to the planted tree and put her hand on the tree body. It was the same as what she saw in the mountains. The vitality of the tree body was very huge. Although the place was moved, it was much better than those deep mountains and forests. There were also people who specialized in maintenance, pruning, pest control and fertilizer that others did not have, Look at the hundred year old osmanthus tree in her yard. It''s only a few years. The tree body is thick in a circle, with dense leaves and long flowering season. It has become a scene for them.


    I believe the same is true of these century old ginkgo trees. When she raises them like osmanthus trees, one day, she will shock the whole Xingning.


    As for the origin of the tree, Zeng Xubai has arranged for someone. As for what he said, Liu Liang doesn''t know, but as long as no one comes to stop them from planting trees.


    The last tree has been planted properly. Although the tree pole is half empty, Lao Fan said that as long as he was there, the tree can survive.


    So Liu Liang is ready to give Lao Fan a salary increase and a chicken leg when the tree really lives.


    The salary can''t be increased until now, but the chicken leg can be increased. Don''t say the chicken leg. Just take the whole chicken back. It''s also a good supplement for Dr. Luo and them to improve their food.


    Later, Lao Fan really couldn''t cry or laugh. He took a whole chicken and went back. The chicken was like a chicken flying and jumping in Dr. Luo''s house. Dr. Luo directly cut the chicken and made it into a pot of delicious chicken stewed mushrooms. The whole building can smell the fragrance, and even many can''t help it, They all came to Dr. Luo for meat.


    Dr. Luo is not a stingy person. As long as he comes, he will give some points. As a result, the chicken stewed mushrooms in this pot are divided, leaving only one pot bottom, and they can only eat one pot bottom and taste the taste.


    Only after they finally ate their own mouths did they understand why the neighbors came to rub the chicken. The taste is really unique. The chicken is tender and melts at the entrance. It also integrates all the fragrance of mushrooms and spices. This kind of fragrance appeals to people''s appetite. Dr. Luo was not greedy at all, But with the rest of the chicken soup, I ate two more cakes.


    The family gathered around the table and had not eaten such a delicious meal for a long time. Dr. Luo regretted that he had given less to others. They didn''t eat enough. Tomorrow, they said they would leave a little for the child to use as breakfast, but now they are greedy adults. They don''t even dip the soup, so they just lick the plate.


    And they don''t seem to be able to do such a thing.


    "Nothing."


    Old fan smiled, "when those trees are raised, Doctor Liu said to give me another one. Then we''ll stew secretly and let the children eat more."


    Dr. Luo remained suspicious of the word secretly.


    How can you do it secretly? So many neighbors have better noses than ordinary people. She feels that she can divide even five or 80% of them, not to mention one.


    But it doesn''t matter. They didn''t eat it themselves. I have to say that the taste is really good. It''s still good.


    "Where did you buy that chicken? You can buy another one tomorrow."


    Dr. Luo asked her husband that their life is much easier now than in the past. Her salary has increased a little. Her husband works at the exhibition, and the salary is higher than her. The school the children go to now is also public. In addition to charging a little fee, it is almost free. Even her parents in law and Liu Liang help arrange jobs for her, Although they are just doormen and cleaners, they are suitable for them, and the salary is not low. They can also find someone to talk to. It can be said that the conditions at home are getting better and better now.


    Don''t eat a chicken. Even one a day, they can afford it.


    The chicken tastes so good that they don''t have to bother Dr. Liu. They can buy it by themselves.


    "Maybe not."


    Dr. Luo always thought of things. How could he not think of them.


    "These chickens are raised by Dr. Liu at home and can''t be bought outside. It is said that they are fed in a special way. Most of the raw eggs are double yellow eggs. If they are bought outside, they are not such chickens. Of course, they can''t have the same taste."

 Chapter 779

    As soon as Dr. Luo heard that it was raised by others, the idea of buying it was immediately dismissed.


    That''s really not a poor money owner. It''s impossible to sell chickens for glory.


    "You work well."


    Dr. Luo patted his husband on the shoulder.


    "Whether our family still has chicken depends on you."


    "Yes!" Old fan patted his chest to ensure that it was just planting a few trees. It was no easier for him. He dared to guarantee that the new trees would have a 100% survival rate.


    As long as it''s not a thunder from the sky that kills the tree.


    But there is almost no such chance, so they can rest assured that the trees will live. Of course, he will bring a chicken home again. Well, what will they eat next time?


    Market * *.


    There are more potatoes in it. When the potatoes taste better than chicken, so a whole chicken can be made into two pots. Even if the neighbors come to rub the rice, they don''t have another pot.


    Well, that''s the decision.


    The harder Lao Fan helped to plant the tree for a chicken, he was more diligent and careful than before. There was no change in the tree on the first day, and there was no change on the second day. Until the fifth day, it seemed that the leaves were withered and yellow, and a lot of them fell down.


    But old Joe didn''t worry, because he knew that this was a normal phenomenon. By the tenth day, the situation of falling leaves was better. Of course, the leaves on the tree were also new,


    Sure enough, these trees have been planted and come alive.


    Just in time, it''s time to pay Lao Fan. As soon as he gets his salary, Lao Fan obviously knows that the salary is much higher than that in previous months.


    His salary is directly paid by the exhibition side, which is the same as the security guards and other employees in the exhibition. The treatment of working here is very good, not to mention the security guards and cleaners, or him.


    They all have insurance, and the salary is also very high. These jobs don''t sound tall, but in fact, they sometimes get more treatment than those white-collar workers who sit in the office and blow the air conditioner.


    Lao Fan took his salary into his arms and carried a chicken on his right hand. When he met his neighbors, their wolf like eyes were shining green. They almost didn''t scare him crazy.


    Almost all of them fled back to their home. After he told Dr. Luo about it, Dr. Luo almost laughed and his stomach hurt.


    "People are looking at chickens, not you."


    This time, Dr. Luo learned from the experience of the last time. As soon as he got the chicken, he killed it directly. He didn''t let the chicken nearly tear down the house. By the way, he brought her a few Tuo chickens.


    Just as the chicken was being pickled, Lao Fan took out the envelope he had been carrying in his arms, with his body temperature. It''s hot.


    "That''s the salary. You can take it for us."


    Old fan said with a smile, "give me a raise. It''s estimated that I can get a thousand."


    Dr. Luo quickly opened the envelope and took out all the money in it. Then he counted it one by one, no more, no less, five thousand only. "Why did it rise so much all at once? It used to be three thousand, but now it has risen to five thousand. It won''t be Dr. Liu who sent you more in my face country?"


    How does Dr. Luo feel that she owes more and more? She can''t afford it.


    "No."


    Old fan is not a soft eater. "Mr. Zeng said that those trees are century old trees and rare trees. It''s very troublesome to maintain them. Where did my salary come from? It doesn''t have much to do with you."


    After listening to Dr. Luo, he felt that he was not so guilty.


    She collected all the money. Now she can get 3000 yuan a month. If it''s more, it''s about 4000 yuan. Lao Fan is 5000 yuan a month. They both eat here and live here. If they count, both of them have a salary of nearly tens of thousands.


    "I had a chat with Dr. Liu the other day." In fact, Dr. Luo has been thinking about what Liu Liang said, "the environment in Xingning is getting better and better. It is said that even provincial doctors are preparing to open branches here. Although it may have a great impact on their first people''s doctors, it also proves that they are now more and more close to the provincial capital city."


    "Lao Fan, I''ll discuss something with you."


    Dr. Luo finally decided to listen to Liu Liang this time.


    "We still have some savings. Now the salary is much higher than before. We still have to buy a house for our children."


    The houses in the hospital belong to the hospital. Even if they are bought with their own money, they will be sold to the internal staff of the hospital in the future, so they should not be sold at a high price.


    It''s hard to say whether their children will become doctors or not in this city, so they want to save some money for their children. Putting the money in the bank is the most devalued, which Dr. Luo absolutely believes.


    After all, her salary has increased from the initial five or six hundred to three or four thousand, and the housing agency has also increased from the initial hundreds to tens of thousands. They can afford it now, so it''s good morning to buy early.


    After all, house prices in the future must be higher than they are now.


    Lao Fan thought for a long time and felt that it was OK. They wanted to buy a house, but now their money is loose. He fully agreed with Dr. Luo.


    To tell the truth, they still have to buy. They don''t buy it, and their son will buy it in the future. Just one child and make the child''s burden smaller. That''s not what they want most as parents. "


    "What''s wrong?


    Lao Fan seems to smell something?


    Dr. Luo jumped up in surprise. "It''s over. The oil is still hot in the pot. Isn''t it on fire?"


    She hurriedly ran into the kitchen and turned off the fire. The smell of oil also made her heart beat. It seems that she can''t leave the kitchen in the future. It''s really too dangerous.


    Fortunately, there is no oil, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable.


    She poured out all the oil in the pot. Then she put oil in the pot again and began to make a big dish of chicken. It''s said that the big dish chicken made by Dr. Luo is really unique. Her family has also opened a restaurant before. Dr. Luo learned his cooking since childhood. It can be said that it''s very good. Otherwise, she has always been picked by her mouth. What about Liu Liang, He was remembered by a plate of dumplings from Dr. Luo.


    Finally, even the house divided by the unit can be given to her, just want to often eat the rice she cooked.

 Chapter 780

    Dr. Luo also listened to Lao Fan''s words and cut several soybean soil. There were less chicken and more potatoes. He stewed for several hours. He also stewed the fragrance completely into the potatoes and made two full pots. The fragrance alone can make people drool.


    As soon as the big dish of chicken was ready, someone came to beg for food. No, doctor Luo was not stingy. He gave everyone some points. This point was lost in a big pot.


    Dr. Luo took out another insulated lunch box, filled it with a full one, and asked Lao Fan to send it to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang lives close to here. Just cross two roads.


    When Liu Liang got the large plate of chicken, the temperature was still hot.


    At the moment of opening the insulated lunch box, Liu Liang knows how delicious it is just because of the smell. Slandered, she wants to cry a little. The charm brought by food is too big. No one can resist the beautiful feeling brought by food.


    The large dish of chicken made by Dr. Luo was right for Liu Liang''s taste, which made her eat an extra bowl of rice.


    The next day, when Lao Fan came home, he carried another chicken in his hand. At this time, his neighbors looked at him with green eyes. Although Lao Fan was not afraid of rolling like the previous day, he still ran faster than the rabbit.


    He is such a big man. Can he be afraid of being stared at by a group of old women with wolf like eyes? It''s like trying to pick off his clothes. No, it''s no different to pull out the chicken feather he''s holding in his hand.


    And Lao Fan took back a chicken, which also made Dr. Luo speechless.


    "Why did you take another chicken?"


    They have eaten chicken for two days. Although it is delicious, the elderly and children like it, but if they want to eat it again, they can buy chicken by themselves. There is no need to take the chicken from Dr. Liu''s house one by one?


    Dr. Luo can recognize the chickens in Liu Liang''s family now. Their chickens are bigger than ordinary chickens, with brighter fur and black eyes. Of course, they can fly and jump. When they are killed, the whole kitchen is covered with chicken feathers.


    "This is not what I want." Lao Fan was a little wronged. He handed the chicken in his hand to Dr. Luo.


    Does he have such a big face and ask others for chicken?


    "This is from Mr. Zeng. He said that Dr. Liu likes your big dish of chicken very much. Make more today. I''ll send it there later."


    "And Dr. Liu also said." Speaking of this, Lao Fan was still a little embarrassed.


    "What did she say?"


    Dr. Luo had brought the chicken into the kitchen without delay, and hurriedly dealt with the chicken.


    Lao Fan also followed up, and then stood at the door of the kitchen. "Dr. Liu said that if you are not a doctor in the future, you can open a restaurant. She said that business must be good."


    "Yes."


    Dr. Luo is still very confident in her cooking skills. However, now she still likes to be a doctor. She is used to such days. She may not be able to adapt to another life.


    "By the way," how''s Dr. Liu? "Did she say she wanted to go back to the hospital?"


    Dr. Luo still feels it''s a pity that Liu Liang is not a doctor. After all, her hands exist to treat patients. If she really leaves the hospital from now on, there will be a good doctor in the world.


    "I haven''t mentioned it."


    Lao Fan seldom sees Liu Liang. He once confessed that he met a lot. However, if they saw Liu Liang, nine times out of ten they talked about the old trees. As for Liu Liang, sometimes they didn''t even mention her name.


    Dr. Luo sighed and lowered his head. The movement of his hands was faster.


    Although she didn''t believe it before, she now finally knows what it means to work in one hospital. Without Liu Liang''s first people''s Hospital, it has been simple and ordinary since then. Just like a long time ago, it has its own status and reputation, but it is no longer competitive.


    Their hospital leaders are still good hospital leaders and impeccable in management, but there is only one thing, that is, they are a little blind. They helped up a Doo who can''t be helped, but finally lost Liu Liang, a gold signboard.


    But who could have thought that Liu Liang would be so determined that she didn''t even have a chance to breathe in the hospital. She pried her corner. After that, she met passers-by again.


    Dr. Luo sighed and quickly cut meat and vegetables.


    Soon after, a large pot of chicken was ready, filled with a large lunch box, and asked Lao Fan to send it to Liu Liang.


    However, when Lao Fan opened the door, he was frightened by a group of people standing in the city at the door. Each of them had bowls in their hands and green eyes. Lao Fan seemed to be running for his life and ran out of the community in one breath.


    Without exception, most of the pots were distributed by neighbors, and the rest was just enough for their family to eat.


    "Eat more."


    Zeng Xu put a piece of chicken in Liu Liang''s bowl. Liu Liang quickly picked up the chicken and put it in her mouth. It''s really delicious. The taste is really unique.


    "If Dr. Luo is not a doctor, she will never starve to death."


    Liu Liang really feels that even if Dr. Luo really doesn''t become a doctor, she can definitely open a very popular small restaurant with her good cooking skills.


    "And you?"


    Zeng Xu then put a piece of chicken in Liu Liang''s bowl, "are you really not going back to the hospital?"


    "Not really."


    Liu Liang always knows what she wants and doesn''t want.


    "I have promised several hospitals. When I''m free, I''ll do some surgery and make an appointment in advance without wasting each other''s time."


    She wanted to continue to eat, eat and play. The fun of life was here, but after a few days of eating, drinking and playing, she found that life seemed to become a little boring. Every day was the same life, there was nothing new, and time passed very quickly.


    In the past, when she was still in the hospital, she always felt that the time of the day was so long. It seemed that she spent a long time in a few seconds. Even if she was tired, it was a solid day. But now every day was easy, but she had a sense of guilt in her heart.


    She made her life too simple and fooled her time.


    In a new life, no one cherishes time and loves life more than she does.


    So she decided to accept the invitation of several hospitals to receive surgery. Three or four or five or six sets a day are OK, as long as she is not used as a woman in the first people''s hospital.


    "What about the first people''s hospital?"


    Zeng Xubai then sandwiched a piece of chicken and put it in front of Liu Liang. Liu Liang took a bite, very cooperative.


    "I don''t want to go there."

 Chapter 781

    Liu Liang doesn''t even want to mention the name of the first people''s hospital now. She doesn''t think of it as an enemy. It''s just the things there that make her feel very sick. Especially when she thinks that those are colleagues who have worked with her for several years, who ridiculed and despised her at that time, as well as the words they said. She remembers every word and the first sentence, which not only makes her feel cold, It makes her feel sick.


    So it can be any hospital except the first people''s hospital.


    "Is he looking for you?"


    Liu Liang put down the bowl and her face swelled with anger. She knew that pickpocketing was not so easy to kill. What''s the matter? She made her mind to Zeng''s narration again.


    "Yes," Zeng said, but there is no need to hide it for others.


    He easily sold the dean.


    "If you don''t like it, don''t go."


    In fact, he doesn''t have much friendship with that one, and it''s impossible to force Liu Liang to do things she doesn''t like for him. Liu Liang will listen to him, but why does he do this?


    His wife doesn''t hurt. Is it difficult? He has to care about others. His brain is not trapped by the door.


    "You decide for yourself."


    As long as Liu Liang doesn''t force herself, she can do what she wants to do, live wantonly and enrich. It''s difficult. Not everyone wants to live a life.


    "I knew you were the best for me."


    Liu Liang picked up the bowl again and sandwiched several pieces of meat for herself. She is in a good mood today. Well, add two more pieces of meat to herself.


    She doesn''t need to lose weight yet. She''s a little thin and can eat more.


    She thought of comforting herself and narrowed her eyes to enjoy the delicious food. Then she opened her eyes and saw the gentle family members in Zeng Xu''s white eyes.


    Then she bent her eyes and smiled.


    She''s really worth it in her life.


    She has such a good close husband that she won''t change gold and silver mountains for her.


    The next day, Dr. Liu started a new business again. She went to the hospital she had made an appointment with early in the morning. As soon as she arrived at the door of the hospital, she really realized what an emperor like service is.


    From the gate, the president of the hospital greeted her personally, and the unlimited supply of tea, snacks and fruits, Liu Liang thought that they all wanted to eat and drink water for her.


    Liu Liang took the examination reports of several patients, and it is not the standard of her operation. If there is no problem, she can operate immediately.


    But she didn''t stop. She directly changed into the surgical suit. It was just three patients. For her maximum of fifteen or six patients a day, these three were no more simple.


    An hour later, she had come out of the operating room. When she was the president of the hospital and a group of doctors, she said loudly that when Dr. Liu worked hard, Liu Liang almost fell to the ground without being scared.


    I think she has worked hard for the first people for so many years. She has made herself a model worker and nicknamed herself a madman, but none of them said to her that it was hard, because that was what she should do, and even the Dean forgot. In fact, she doesn''t have to work so hard and live her own life as a madman.


    Is that a commendatory word for a madman? It''s a derogatory word. It''s ridicule. It''s only because she has her own principles and her own moral bottom line. Therefore, she can tolerate those who are not her work, but have to be imposed on her.


    She can tolerate all these, because the ultimate goal is only for the hospital, for the patients and for the life.


    But who knows, she worked so hard, with enthusiasm and blood, but finally became the victim of others'' struggle for power and power. When I think of it, it''s really ridiculous and sad.


    Now her heart is both moved and sad. She can''t help but add some points to the hospital.


    If there are such patients in the future, you can contact me at any time. Liu Liang shook hands with the president. She has the blessing of international awards. Even if she left the hospital now, her unique technology is enough for her to eat all over the world.


    Moreover, her treatment fee is so low that even the Dean doesn''t believe it. Such treatment fee is not enough for ordinary doctors. Needless to say, Liu Liang, who has won the international award, also has the unique medical skill.


    But Liu Liang really only collected some fees from the sign. She didn''t make money with her medical skills. She was mainly saving people, and making money was the second. Besides, she was not poor.


    After coming back, Liu Liang felt inexplicably good. In addition, the longer the ginkgo trees are, the better. Even the semi hollow one grows a small tree in the middle. In the future, it will be a tree in a tree. She runs here every day and sprinkles more fertilizer by the way.


    Before long, the tree in the tree has grown the original tree pole, which has a different kind of beauty. It also makes people sigh again about the miracle that nature makes them see.


    Since the last time she successfully received three operations in that hospital, Liu Liang began to make frequent operation arrangements, but it was not too urgent. It also allowed her to take time at any time without affecting her life. Of course, she didn''t need to finish the operation and be a doctor. By the way, she was abused by others.


    Even if the tiger fell and the sun fell, it was not something that those people could talk about.


    The easier it is now, the more she dislikes it. In the past, she was treated as a gun envoy by the leaders of the first people''s hospital. Therefore, even if she wanted to hire her for surgery, she didn''t agree.


    It is also to let the Dean know clearly that Liu Liang really hates them and is almost out of touch with them. Even those scalding creams are finally confessed by Zeng. Liu Liang has not even exposed her face once.


    Of course, let them know that without the shackles of the first people''s Hospital, Liu Liang will walk more at ease and stand higher than before.


    "What should I do? I regret it and don''t want to go."


    Liu Liang turned over a piece of information. It was sent by a hospital outside the province. If she went out of the province, she needed to fly there. First, she didn''t like flying, second, she didn''t like going to other provinces. The most important thing was that Zeng confessed that she couldn''t go with her because she had something to do.


    And she can''t rely on him for everything in the future. He also has a job. Sometimes he is busy, and he is much busier than her. In the past, he always gave in to her. Now Liu Liang has plenty of time, so she can do it by herself. She doesn''t have to carry him around with her.


    And there was also someone accompanying her all the way. She would directly send someone to pick her up. She didn''t even need to recognize the way all the way, so she was dizzy and hot, that is, she agreed.

 Chapter 782

    But after she promised, she regretted it again.


    Zeng Shubai pinched her face funny.


    "Dr. Liu, how can you fail to do what you promised others? Moreover, you used to save people this time. People''s lives are at stake. You''re not playing around."


    What Liu Liang likes most is the sound of Dr. Liu shouted in her narration. What she can''t say sounds good and what she can''t say makes her crispy. Therefore, for this sentence, she still needs to continue to be a doctor, otherwise she will call her Dr. Liu again in the future. There are many people who are not honest and smooth, aren''t they?


    Liu Liang, who was originally unwilling to do anything, was finally sent to the airport by Zeng Xubai in person. He also met the people who came to pick up the plane there. After checking their identity, Zeng Xubai told her everything. Although it is said that Liu Liang can go to Cloud City alone when she goes to school. It takes more than a month to live, but later, She has rarely gone out by herself. This is the first time Liu Liang left him and went out alone.


    To tell you the truth, Zeng Xu was really worried.


    He was about to lose her upbringing.


    So we should let Dr. Liu go out and break through by herself, otherwise with her uncertain temperament, if one day he is not with her, she will not even be able to eat.


    "Don''t worry, I know. I''m actually very independent."


    Liu Liang feels that she has thought more about narration. She is such a big person. How can she lose herself? It''s just that the plane has to fly all the way, which makes her feel a little conflicted.


    Saving people has always been an urgent matter. She can''t ignore other people''s lives, but find her own comfort.


    To seize time, we must sacrifice comfort.


    So she got on the plane like a broken wrist.


    The plane arrived safely and sent her to her destination. As soon as she got off the plane, she called Zeng Xubai back. Zeng Xubai was relieved to hear that she had a safe trip.


    There''s no way. Dr. Liu, who was abandoned, was worried about going out for the first time.


    Almost all the way to the phone, Liu Liang has not noticed anything, people have been to the hospital ready hotel.


    However, Liu Liang only took a slight rest for an hour and went directly to the hospital.


    If she finishes things early, she can really relax, otherwise she will feel very uncomfortable with things in her heart.


    On the plane, she has carefully read the examination data of these patients. There is no big problem, except for one with some basic diseases, but it is still within the controllable range.


    After waiting, the hospital just told Liu Liang that it was originally agreed that there were four patients, but the hospital knew that Liu Liang would come, so I wanted to ask Liu Liang if I could accept several more?


    They fully respect Liu Liang, unlike the former president of the first people''s Hospital, but they don''t care about anything. Just put people in it. Anyway, for them, there is nothing Liu Liang can''t do. No matter how many people are added, as long as Liu Liang is willing, they can successfully complete the task.


    Different ways, even if it''s the same patient, but Liu Liang has a completely different mood here.


    Liu Liang asked about the number of people. It''s not much. It''s about ten. It''ll take two days.


    First, she finished the operation of four patients she had arranged. The operation was perfect. There was no problem at all. Even after hearing Liu Liang''s name, she was the first time for many people to see such an operation. To ask the feeling, it was both shock and surprise. They saw such an operation for the first time, It is also the first time to see such a pair of magical hands.


    After finishing these four patients, Liu Liang didn''t force herself. When tomorrow, after finishing the operation of other patients, she won''t have a big deal.


    Back in the hotel, after taking a bath and changing clothes, Liu Liang went out and strolled around. She didn''t remember the way. The hotel she lived in was very close to the hospital. If she really couldn''t find the way, she took a taxi and went back.


    Although it is said to be a small city, there are a lot of delicious food. Liu Liang heard about a place that specializes in authentic food. She began to eat from the first one. After her stomach was full, she just ate about two or three.


    Of course, the taste is quite good. She brought some things for herself and prepared to go back along the way when she came.


    When she came, she still remembered some road signs and let her find them directly. She walked and strolled all the way with more and more things in her hands. Then she also came to the door of the hotel.


    After eating and drinking enough, she slept a good night again and recovered to her best the next day.


    And she is also in a hurry to transfer several patients transferred from other hospitals before noon. After the operation is completed, there will be nothing else.


    Liu Liang also planned to stay here for more days, so she declined the hospital to send her back.


    "Well, how many days do you stay?"


    Zeng confessed on the phone and said to her, "next time we go together, you can be my guide."


    Liu Liang feels the same.


    This small city is not bad. It''s possible to visit it.


    Near, she has turned almost.


    As far as the distance is concerned, she directly reported for a short-distance tour group, including all meals and accommodation. Then she just took her own small backpack and followed a group of unknown people for several days


    I''ve seen a lot of scenery and experienced local customs. Of course, I bought a lot of things. However, when she arrived at the airport, she still carried a small backpack that can''t be smaller or lighter. There was nothing in the bag except a thermos cup and a mobile phone.


    She connected herself with some hot water and directly got on the plane. Of course, no one said anything, not even Zeng''s narration. This was her surprise to him. They hadn''t met for more than ten days.


    She thought she would be very happy to see her.


    And she also miss him, of course, more want him to hold high.


    After getting off the plane, she didn''t ask anyone to pick her up. She took a taxi directly and went home. Along the way, she always turned over the photos on her mobile phone and thought that if there was such an opportunity in the future, she could still play while working. With such convenience, why not make good use of it.


    After driving the car for about half an hour, she arrived at the exhibition. After Liu Liang paid for the car, she went straight inside.


    "I''m back!" She hasn''t arrived yet, but her voice arrived first.


    Just what, no one answered?


    She shouted again, but no one came out.


    Is it difficult? Is there no one here?

 Chapter 783

    She opened the door, and the whole room was cold, as if no one had lived for a long time. She could smell a faint cold smell.


    The bedding on the bed was paved before she left, and there was no change at all.


    In other words, no one has lived here for a long time. At least, after she left, no one may live here. Zeng Xu is a very clean person. The sheets and bedding are usually changed in three or four days at most, but now it''s almost half a month in the past. Why is it the same as when she left?


    Liu Liang went over and held up a pillow. There was a small stone in the pillow. She found it occasionally. Because it didn''t affect anything, she hadn''t taken it out. Now she''s still here, which proves that it''s still the original set, not changed.


    There is not much dust in the room. Although no one lives in it, it is obvious that someone often comes to clean it. Everything is put in place and has not been greatly moved.


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Zeng''s narration. At this time, no one knew that her fingers were trembling slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The phone went through, and there came Zeng''s usual relaxed voice, "how was your play over there?"


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Liu Liang took a deep breath and tried her best to calm her voice.


    "Then play a few more days. It''s not easy to go out once. There''s no need to hurry back."


    "OK, I''m also going to play for a few more days. The snacks here are not bad. I haven''t had enough."


    Liu Liang promised. She walked to the bed with her mobile phone and sat down.


    "Brother Zeng, those trees grow well, don''t they?"


    She asked casually.


    "Very good."


    Zeng said, "I saw it not long ago. It grows very fast."


    "Have you been out lately?"


    Liu Liang asked half inadvertently.


    "No, always at home."


    Once the voice of Zeng''s narration fell, Liu Liang inexplicably felt a cold wind blowing directly on her, which instantly made her freeze to her nerves.


    Later, she rambled a few more words. Maybe she forgot what was said later.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Liang put her mobile phone by the bed and her strength was about to be drained.


    Her family''s great brother lied to her, and those who never lied to her lied.


    Something must have happened to him, but he chose to hide her.


    Liu Liang knows what kind of temperament Zeng''s narration is. However, if he doesn''t want to say something, even if he is suffocated, he can''t say half a word. Therefore, Liu Liang doesn''t call and ask again. It''s also a white question. It''s better to find someone else to inquire.


    The best relationship with Zeng''s narration is Fang Yuan. The two grew up together. There is no reason why Fang Yuan doesn''t know.


    "Narration..."


    Fang Yuan was stunned when he heard the name of Zeng''s narration, and then said carelessly, "what''s wrong with him? There''s nothing wrong with him. It''s the way you can think of. He goes to work every day at two o''clock. Don''t worry, he''s very honest and won''t do anything sorry to you."


    Fang Yuan is actually talking nonsense. Of course, the more he says, the more guilty he is. Fortunately, Liu Liang is not here at present, otherwise, he really can''t say these words.


    And he didn''t mean to cheat Liu Liang.


    He can''t say that he hasn''t seen Zeng''s narration for a long time. Since he had a son, it seems that he doesn''t care about anything. He watches his son every day. He can even forget to eat, let alone Zeng''s narration.


    But he didn''t dare to say it clearly for fear that Liu Liang would scold him for being heartless.


    As for Zeng''s narration, as long as people don''t come, he doesn''t mean to look for it.


    Even things in the company are shamelessly lost to others.


    So now Liu Liang asks Zeng if something has happened in her narration. He really doesn''t know. They are people he hasn''t seen for a long time. What else can he say? But he doesn''t dare to say this to Liu Liang. If Liu Liang explodes, he is afraid.


    Without any news from Fang Yuan, Liu Liang sat on the bed, holding her mobile phone and always had a calm face.


    Zeng''s narration must be something happened, and the time is not short, but she has not found it. Obviously, he seems to have been avoiding her and not letting her come back recently. It''s definitely something that happened.


    Of course, he won''t find anything for Xiao Wu.


    Zeng Xu is not a man who will be fascinated by the fox spirit. She absolutely believes it.


    As for the reason, he can be afraid of, or even hide from her and don''t let her know, it will never be a small matter.


    Liu Liang stood up and was ready to go out to talk to Zeng, although she didn''t know where he was now?


    But there is always a place to find, a place to work, a place to often go, and some people you know. After all, you can get some news, which is better than sitting here now.


    Liu Liang picked up her bag from the table and carried it on her back. She didn''t even take a sip of water and went straight outside.


    The uneasiness in her heart has been torturing her and making her unable to stay here for a second.


    When she reached the door, she lowered her head and looked at her empty hands.


    Should she drive over there, or she won''t know when she''ll end up just walking on two legs. " When she was just about to go back and drive, she stopped slightly, then turned a direction and continued to walk towards the front. She didn''t take the main road, but an alley with few people.


    In this alley, she usually walks less and turns around. Although the road is still easy to walk, it is inconvenient to go anywhere. The only convenience may be for little lovers. This place has few people and long road. It is an excellent place for love.


    Liu Liang walked forward slowly. When she met a small stone on the ground, she would kick it with her foot. She suddenly stopped and tied her shoelaces. When she was about to get up, she didn''t know where to stretch out a hand and covered her mouth with a piece of cloth.


    And before she came and struggled, she was dazed.


    With a bang, these people pushed her gently into the car, just like throwing a sack. They didn''t care whether she hurt or not?


    It''s rare to rob people in broad daylight.


    The car soon left here, and there were still not many people in this alley. The sun half fell on the wall, which still didn''t bring much warmth here.


    Even that kind of cold also seeped into the wall and touched the cold.


    Where there is no sunshine, there are all kinds of darkness and... Evil.

 Chapter 784

    At this time, a car was driving forward quickly, but Liu Liang at the back of the car opened her eyes and looked faintly at the fast backward trees outside.


    The speed is very fast. It seems that she can hear the wind in her ears when she is approaching.


    She doesn''t know who these people are or where they''re taking her? She doesn''t worry about what these people will do to her. She has complete self-protection ability.


    The reason why, as they intended, she just wanted to know who was behind her and who dared to make her idea.


    She felt that these people were definitely coming for her. Otherwise, they could not be there at the exhibition. She came back on the first day and stared at her. She had so much courage to use ecstasy on her.


    This is no longer bold, but to turn the world upside down.


    Instead of letting these people secretly and not knowing how to calculate her, she might as well give them a chance. It''s also economical for them to find another chance to attack her.


    The car is still driving fast. Maybe it''s also because of a guilty conscience, so the two people just find the way to drive, and they didn''t say anything in the whole process. So up to now, Liu Liang still doesn''t know who they are and what they want to do to her?


    But the only certainty is that these people are not human traffickers, and they didn''t catch her to sell.


    In their hearts, her value may be more important than money.


    Along the way, Liu Liang didn''t sleep and was thinking about who she had provoked. She could let others come and tie her in person.


    She lives a very low-key life. She is an ordinary little doctor.


    What''s the matter? There are still people making up their minds about her. She''s not a rich woman, and she doesn''t make people feel much about kidnapping.


    She lay in the back of the car and pretended to be dead, waiting for these people to give her the final answer.


    Liu Liang didn''t close her eyes until the car stopped. The door slammed open. She was directly carried on her shoulder. Her stomach was so upset that she wanted to vomit, but she finally held back.


    It''s better not to let her know who did this to her. She wrote these down. The wrongdoer and the owner of the debt are waiting for her.


    With a bang, she was directly thrown to the ground, and then heard the sound of the door closing.


    When it was almost quiet outside, and even the sound of footsteps disappeared, Liu Liang opened her eyes. She sat up, moved her wrist, untied the tied rope and threw it aside.


    But it''s just some ropes. How can she be tied? Let''s not mention whether she has any tools. Even if she doesn''t have such a rope, she will break as soon as she struggles.


    She raised her head and looked around. It was dark. She could hardly see anything. There was only a little light from a small window, so that she wouldn''t lose her fingers.


    But that little light also makes the gray here almost invisible to the sun.


    Liu Liang moved her arm. She may have been tied for too long. When she moved like this, she could hear the sound of bone collapse from her body, which made her teeth sour.


    And she once again wrote it all down on the mastermind who tied her.


    It''s best not to let her know who did it, otherwise she''ll have to peel off the man''s skin.


    She is so big that no one has come to tie her so brazenly.


    In the past, which one of those who made up her mind didn''t break her arms and legs? That''s all. She was merciful.


    Thinking of this, Liu Liang skimmed her mouth, then stood up, loosened her muscles and bones, walked to the door, stretched out her hand and pulled the door. The door was locked from the outside, but Liu Liang felt that if she tried hard, she should be able to kick it open.


    To close her, she finally built a door with cement. She didn''t care about such a small iron door.


    She pulled again, her arm also used some force, and the door creaked and shook.


    However, Liu heel just moved for a moment and released her hand. She has the ability to go and kick the door, but she doesn''t know who the person behind her is, so she doesn''t want to go yet.


    She will let them know that it is easier to ask God than to send him.


    Then she went to the corner and sat down casually.


    I believe that the person behind the scenes will appear soon.


    So she is not in a hurry, but it should be someone else.


    Fortunately, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. When she came back this time, no one told her, so now they all think that she is still out of town, delicious and happy.


    Instead of being tied up and locked up in such a small black room, I don''t know what these people do to catch her and what kind of purpose they have?


    Take out some food and a bottle of water from the ring. After casually eating some, Liu Liang also refreshed herself. Of course, she adjusted her state to the best. She also waited for a while to play again.


    By the way, she took out a thick iron rod from the ring. This one will be used as a weapon, but ordinary people can''t afford to fight.


    It was she who waited here and there. I don''t know how long she waited. She just knew that the light outside was getting darker and darker. Later, she was really like staying in a small dark room. She couldn''t see five fingers and half of the light when she opened her eyes.


    She leaned her back again and relaxed her body slightly, but one hand still held the big iron bar tightly.


    To tell you the truth, it''s impossible for her not to be afraid.


    She is a human being, an ordinary person, afraid of the dark and loneliness, especially when a person is locked up in a place where there is almost no sound. This is not only a simple fear, but also a fear. Such a fear has always been with her. It is like opening her teeth and claws at any time and catching her at any time.


    She can only hold the big iron bar in her hand. It seems that only in this way can she feel safer.


    She shrunk up her body, endured the impulse to break out of the door and told herself that she had to wait and must wait. She had waited for so long and suffered so many sins. She couldn''t be so angry with her previous work.


    But this wait is a one night time. She stayed all night in this black seven disgraced place, and it was also frozen all night. Although she didn''t need the quilt and clothes, which one was wrong and could enjoy life if she was locked up here?


    When you are full of Qi, you don''t even want to eat food. Where else can you live?

 Chapter 785

    Until she opened her eyes again, the outside sky was bright. The light from the small window naturally made the whole house less dark. Of course, she could see the whole picture again.


    Like a square iron box, there is nothing in it, not even a grass.


    Touching the wall, it''s cold and there''s no temperature at all.


    And she remembered all these.


    These tortoise bastards who don''t know where they come from. Liu Liang hasn''t encountered such bad treatment in her life. Even if she is a prisoner, should she give a bowl of water to drink? Now she has no water and no food. It''s clear that she wants to kill her.


    While she was still thinking about how to break the bodies of those who dared to bind her, she heard the sound of footsteps outside.


    Immediately, Liu Liang sat down again and found a good posture for herself, just like a fool who was really tied up and didn''t know anything.


    With a squeak


    The heavy iron door opened, and several footsteps came with it.


    "Dad, you can rest assured now."


    A man sounded with a proud voice. If he wanted to beat more, he would beat more. If he wanted to beat more, he would beat more. "I know this woman has great strength, but no matter how strong she is, she can''t avoid the overpowering drug. Now look, it''s like a dead dog. If we let her live, let her live, let her die, she will die."


    "All right!"


    Another voice directly interrupted the man, which was also a little impatient.


    "Take good care of people. If you run away, I won''t skin you."


    The man who spoke first immediately shut his mouth, but soon his voice rang again, "Dad, is it really useful to catch her? Can Zeng''s narration really give us a miracle pill?


    "Don''t worry, he will."


    The old man was very confident. As long as there was this woman, "he can send me as many Fortune pills as we want."


    "Dad, don''t forget, there are those emeralds, especially the Imperial Green in our family."


    Speaking of this, you can hear the excitement in the man''s voice, and even the tone of his voice trembled.


    "If you want these things, you will look after them. If you run away, you won''t get anything."


    The old voice ordered coldly, "as long as a man is in our hands, he can''t escape from our palms. You have everything you want. If you want his life, he will give it to you, but if you show him away, be careful. Your son will turn his face and don''t recognize people."


    "Anyway, he never regarded me as Lao Tzu. He turned his face hundreds of years ago."


    I don''t know whether it''s self mockery or bitter smile. It''s rare for someone to have such a self-knowledge name.


    The door slammed again, but no one knew. At this moment, the woman who had been shrinking in the corner suddenly opened her eyes.


    Zeng Liang, Zeng yuan


    There was a strong resentment in Liu Liang''s eyes. It seemed that the lesson was not enough. Zeng Xubai was really merciful to them, just because it was Zeng Xubai''s family. She still gave some face and never did anything, but they seemed to underestimate the greed, shamelessness, big family and nausea of this family.


    Liu Liang moved her wrist.


    She is in a bad mood now. Originally, she came back from the outside all the way. As a result, the person she wanted to see didn''t see it. She was caught in this ghost place. She was already full of anger. Now it''s good. It''s actually these people of the Zeng family who tied her up for the sake of fortune pill.


    She has plenty of them, but even if she lost all of them to feed the fish, it''s impossible for her to give the Zeng family some powder.


    Liu Liang took out bread and water from the ring. First, she had enough to eat and drink. That was when she stood up. She stretched hard, and then went to the front door. As soon as she pulled the door, she found that the door seemed to be heavier than last night.


    However, it has nothing to do with her to double her weight.


    She pulled the door hard again and never thought about whispering at all. What she likes is to fight back in a fair way. What she likes most is the pleasure that others are not used to her, but they can''t kill her.


    With a few clangs, the door almost opened. After a few more times, the door was definitely dragged and rotted by her.


    However, she suddenly stopped and looked back at the small window on the wall.


    She lit her chin.


    Then lower your head and put your hand on your waist.


    Soon after, her people were standing outside the door, but the door was intact.


    However, she looked at the iron door in front of her and the iron chain on the door, and then kicked it with her foot. No wonder she would feel that the door was heavy. It turned out that she had added several big locks outside.


    But it''s of the no use. She can still come out with the one, even with the ten or twenty.


    She turned around and pulled a big iron bar in her hand. She used it when hitting people for a while. Even after standing here for a long time, she made such a big noise, but there was no one.


    She turned around again to know that the people of Zeng''s family had such confidence in her and didn''t know where she came from?


    They really locked her in a place where there was no one, and they didn''t know whether this was the place where the Zeng family had always kept people in a small black house. Let alone people, even a mouse was missing.


    Now Liu Liang is still considering whether to smash Zeng''s family. She is not locked up in such a white house. Now she is a legal society. There is no reason for people who have done bad things to go unpunished every day. There is no reason for her to suffer such a big loss, but nothing has been lost in the end? 0


    Even if Zeng Xu knows, I believe she will face her.


    Holding an iron bar, Liu Liang began to find places to smash. Small ones are worthless. She still despises them. What she wants to smash is to smash them. What she has to smash them is heartache.


    If her heart doesn''t hurt, how can she avenge herself?


    She walked all the way and didn''t find it all the time. What she could see was only a rockery, stone, trees and withered grass. She didn''t hit these things happily, and the Zeng family couldn''t be distressed for a few stones and a few pieces of wood.


    Until a figure passed in front, Liu Liang instinctively hid. Should she be glad that the night is dark and the wind is high, which is a good time to smash? Of course, as long as she is careful, no one can find her.


    The person in front has always been walking forward, with a bent body and white hair under the light. Of course, Liu Liang is familiar with this person. After all, she can''t forget such a disgusting smell.

 Chapter 786

    Except Zeng Liang, who else can it be? That heart can lean to the Pacific Ocean.


    Are grandsons, Zeng Shu that idiot, what can compare with her husband? Why is there no good thing about her husband, but the sacrifice and the one who blocks the arrow become her husband.


    Now it''s all in addition to the family, and it''s not a family. It''s her idea again. Oh, this family has taken the word shameless as their goal in life.


    I don''t know what this old Wang Ba came out to do. If he doesn''t sleep at night, it''s difficult to go to the toilet. It seems impossible. There can''t be no toilet in the place where old Wang Ba lives. Is it difficult to be an old man who has changed too much, that is, he likes to solve it on the spot?


    Seeing that the old bastard had gone far, Liu Liang followed up without thinking. Until Zeng Liang came to a rockery, people also drilled in, and then they didn''t come out.


    It''s not really convenient here, is it?


    Liu Liang touched her arm and felt a little sick in her heart. It seemed that she smelled a bad smell. Vaguely, there were those stinks, which could suffocate everything around her.


    She waited outside for a long time, but Zeng Liang didn''t come out. Even there was no sound from the rockery.


    While waiting, Liu Liang can''t sit still. Of course, she is also hesitating. Is she going or not? What if Zeng Liang really found a place to be convenient? Didn''t she see something disgusting, and then she couldn''t eat for a few days?


    She really doesn''t have so much free time. Go to see an old man who becomes too shit.


    She waited for another ten minutes or so, but the people still didn''t come out, and she was shivering with cold here. She forgot to add some clothes to herself.


    In the end, she couldn''t help it. She also ran to the rockery. She thought she might see a very interesting scene. As a result, she was surprised that there was nothing in the rockery.


    There are some gaps in the middle of this rockery, which can accommodate a person to go in and out, but there is not much space. Not to mention an adult, even a child, standing inside, can be found at a glance.


    Her eyesight is not bad. It''s absolutely certain that Zeng Liang did come here just now, but why is the person absent? Is it difficult that she disappeared in the air?


    Liu Liang didn''t move anything here. She found herself a place to hide and looked inside without blinking. It took about ten minutes. For a long time, she seemed to doubt herself. If she didn''t still believe in her eyes, she might have left now.


    Suddenly, there seems to be some sound coming.


    A slight, stuck sound.


    It''s from the rockery


    Liu Liang carefully hid her body again, and her eyes were staring at the rockery. Then, her eyes suddenly widened, and even rubbed her eyes several times.


    Zeng Liang actually appeared in the rockery out of thin air. It''s impossible. In a lower spirit world, there can''t be anything too magical, and Zeng Liang can''t disappear and appear out of thin air.


    If he is really so capable, it is impossible for him to make up his mind on Zeng''s narration and even exchange his grandson for a medicine, so


    There''s a mechanism there.


    Liu Liang''s heart can''t help beating faster. For these unknown things, her curiosity always prevails. Moreover, now she is also an art expert and courageous. This may be the secret of the general family, and even Zeng''s narration is a big secret that she doesn''t know.


    Otherwise, Zeng Liang had no reason to run to such a place in the middle of the night.


    And what''s the secret here? She must know it today.


    When Zeng Liang left and there was no movement around, Liu Liang was ready to check the rockery. She took a step forward, but soon, what did she think of?


    She went back to a hidden place and checked around for a long time. She also found out if there was anything like monitoring here. After checking around, she found that there was no monitoring here. No, it was in Zeng''s home, so there was no monitoring.


    Because Zeng Liang doesn''t like such things like surveillance very much, there is only security in Zeng''s family, but there is no monitoring.


    Without monitoring, Liu Liang was relieved. She didn''t want others to find her. Although she said she was not afraid of Zeng family, she was afraid of trouble. It was hard to say when Zeng family said she stole their things.


    However, in the end, she armed herself from head to toe for a long time and wore several layers of clothes. She also took out the shoes she had narrated and put them on her feet. When she felt that her current disguise was foolproof and no one knew it, she was walking to the rockery. Wearing such a suit made her a little uncomfortable.


    Put on her gloves. Liu Liang searched under the rockery for a long time, but she didn''t find anything strange. No matter where she came from, it''s just ordinary stones.


    There must be some mechanism. Liu Liang can be sure that she saw it with her own eyes. Zeng Liang appeared out of thin air. It''s impossible to hide people in such a small place. Everything is clear at a glance. Zeng Liang''s appearance is not his special function, but what kind of mechanism there is here.


    She put her hand on the rockery and felt it carefully. What''s in the rockery?


    She paused for a few seconds. When she opened her eyes again, there was a happy look in her eyes and found it.


    She moved her hand to a place where she could feel a very slight protrusion. It was not obvious with the naked eye. Even if she touched it, she couldn''t touch anything?


    After trying for a long time, it seems that there is no special reaction. Liu Liang is a little anxious for a while. Even her clothes are a little wet, and a drop of cold sweat slowly seeps from her forehead.


    Until the sound of the card, her body stiffened. When she looked back, she saw that there was a door opened for only one person to pass through the rockery.


    The door doesn''t open much. People who are taller need to bend down and go in. People who are shorter, like Liu Liang, only need to lower their heads. People who are too thin don''t care. People who are too fat need to lose weight.


    When I came to the small door, the door closed with a sound of card, and the lights all around were on.


    This feeling, how to say, is a bit like entering the haunted house. It''s also a loss. Liu Liang has always been brave and is not afraid of ghosts. Otherwise, she really wants to scream just now.


    She also didn''t take care of the door behind her. She can come in, that is, she can go out.


    The light inside is not too bright, but you can see everything around you. In front of you are several layers of downward steps. According to the direction of the steps, the steps should go straight to the ground.

 Chapter 787

    Liu Liang walked carefully down the steps. She was very careful at each step. She had never been here and didn''t know if there was any mechanism, so she was careful at every step and tried not to make mistakes.


    I don''t know how many steps I''ve taken. It''s safe until now, and I haven''t found anything special.


    On the wall, there is a lamp every few seconds. The light is always on, which also makes the steps very clear. In some years, the steps are paved with bluestone and slate, with a slight sense of massiness.


    Some years are broken, or some places are broken.


    Until the last step is finished.


    When Liu Liang raised her head, she almost took a breath.


    She quickly covered her mouth and avoided her own screams. Although she said that she had been very restrained. Even if Mount Tai collapsed in front, she could not change her face, but that was just talking.


    Where is a landslide that hasn''t run yet?


    Now she was too frightened to speak.


    She thought it was something here. How could it be hidden so deep? It was a mechanism, a step, and a hole so deep. It turned out that it was the treasure house of the Zeng family.


    It is the size of a basketball court. There are all kinds of glass display cabinets. What is placed in the glass display cabinet is all kinds of beautiful jade in different forms. She dares to say that she has never seen so many Jadeites since she is so big.


    There are all kinds of jade, and there are many in various forms. She thought that the jade exhibition that she had narrated had been very much. Of course, it was affirmed by many people. She also thought that they had done enough, but now it seems that she still lives too naive.


    How can the jadeite of her fish pond be compared with the Centennial family like the Zeng family? The thin dead camels are bigger than horses. What''s more, the Zeng family is not so thin now.


    After all, it is a family that has existed for a hundred years. If you save one piece a year, you can practice hundreds of pieces, and the accumulation of this century can be said to be a very terrible number.


    There are also some rare things.


    In the treasure house of Zeng''s family, there are not only jade, jade, antique calligraphy and painting, but also several pieces of Imperial Green. It''s shameless for Liu Liangting to have so many things.


    Mingdan himself has so many good things, so he is still not satisfied. He still wants the things he got in his narration. For those things, he doesn''t even want his face.


    Now, even personality and morality are not ready for a fortune pill.


    Liu Liang sneered. How could she come back empty handed when she came to such a place? Is that what she did?


    Without saying a word, Liu Liang went directly forward and brought the things here, together with the cabinet shelf and the pot. She also stuffed her ring full, but left some worthless ones. She really wanted to leave even a hair for the Zeng family, but who made the space in her ring a little small, She was also reluctant to lose the things inside, so she didn''t pretend at all.


    She came out of the rockery and cleaned her traces. Then she went back to the small black house. Well, she climbed in through the small window.


    She reluctantly took so many things from the Zeng family. Now she is in a good mood. Of course, she is not in a hurry to find someone for revenge. Just wait for others to find her.


    When the Zeng family came over, they were scared silly when they saw Liu Liang standing inside and practicing stick technique.


    "You... You..."


    Zeng Yuan pointed to Liu Liang and still doesn''t believe it now. Liu Liang can still hold a murder weapon in her hand and is even alive. According to the script he wrote, shouldn''t she still be half dead now?


    It shouldn''t be that she didn''t eat or drink all day and night and didn''t have the strength to move. How could she stand in it? Also, where did the iron bar in her hand come from? At a glance, she knew that it was some weight and, of course, solid. If this kind of thing hit the body, it would hurt more. No, it''s not painful. It would break the bone.


    Liu Liang knocked the iron bar on the ground and looked at Zeng yuan coldly.


    Or didn''t you bring anything? Is that why you want to starve her and die of thirst?


    For those who want her to die, she doesn''t have to save face for them. Whoever he is, he is her enemy.


    "Somebody, catch her!"


    Zeng yuan responded, and hurriedly shouted.


    Just a short time later, he knew that in front of absolute strength, no matter how many people are delivering vegetables to others. For example, now, Liu Liang has an iron bar to sweep the crowd directly. None of the people he shouted can make three moves in Liu Liang''s hands. All of them were beaten on their legs and arms. Now they are crying with their arms and legs.


    People like Zeng yuan have always been an old white face who lives in dignity.


    Liu Liang put the iron bar in the middle of Zeng yuan''s forehead. As soon as Zeng yuan''s legs were soft, he fell to the ground.


    She has always been a good child who respects the old and loves the young. No matter how it is, it is also her cheap father-in-law. However, she is born without personnel. Whether her husband or mother-in-law, she is very disappointed with such people. She is the same as her scum father, the same hate and the same scum, so don''t blame her for not taking him to see her elders.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Zeng yuan stammered and howled all around, which frightened him.


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    Liu Liang put the iron bar away, then took out a fruit knife from her arms and shook it in front of Zeng yuan. Zeng yuan''s eyes were also flashed with a cold light on the fruit. The chrysanthemum was so scared that she almost didn''t do something disgusting.


    Liu Liang squatted down and put the fruit knife in her hand against Zeng yuan''s neck. You should know what my occupation is. She is very familiar with the structure of the human body. As long as I stroke here gently, your blood will spray high. Believe me, no one can save you.


    The cold sweat on Zeng yuan''s forehead directly exuded a drop, and almost turned over his eyes. People just fainted, but he just didn''t dare. She knew that Liu Liang, a madman, could do anything. What if she really scratched a knife on his neck? Isn''t he really finished?


    "Come on, tell me, whose idea is this? Who caught me?"


    Liu Liang is lazy to talk nonsense with Zeng yuan. Say hello to everyone. If she talks about it to her left, she doesn''t mind. She cuts his old face. Even if it is known, she won''t do anything to her. She is just on guard. If they catch her, she deserves it even if she''s crippled. What''s more, if she really wants to cripple them, It can also be 100% hidden.

 Chapter 788

    Zeng yuan didn''t have that much courage. Even his courage was empty. The iron bar and fruit knife in Liu Liang''s hand really couldn''t be true anymore, so he was afraid.


    Before Liu Liang talked much, he explained everything in detail.


    He has always stressed that this matter has nothing to do with him. It''s all the idea of the old man. Grievances have a head and debts have a owner. Even if you want to find it, you should find the old man. At most, he is an accomplice, so he doesn''t die.


    It turned out to be almost the same as Liu Liang guessed.


    I don''t know where Zeng Liang knew it. There is something to do with Zeng xunliang''s story. They may not know that Liu Liang took it out, but they know that Zeng xunlian must know the person who took it out, but it is much more useful than Wu Xing''s life prolonging pill. Zeng Liang''s body has been going downhill in recent years, How can he give up such a good opportunity? He believes that as long as he is given a fortune pill, his aging body can definitely be reborn. At least he can live for decades. Now he wants to live and wants to go crazy.


    So he began to have the idea of Zeng''s narration, but he made up his mind to see if Zeng''s narration was willing?


    Even if it is real, it is not a cabbage. You can give it if you give it. If everyone is like Zeng Liang, as long as you stretch out your hand, people can give it generously, then it is impossible to sell tens of millions of one?


    Moreover, no one knows more about the greed and shamelessness of the Zeng family than Zeng Xubai. As long as they get one, there will be countless in the future. Therefore, in the end, no matter how the Zeng family intimidates and lures, Zeng Xubai has not loosened his mouth. What''s more, Zeng Xubai has nothing to do with the Zeng family now. They are removed from the genealogy.


    So Zeng Liang asked for it several times. After being rejected, he happened to meet Liu Liang who came back from other places, so he put his idea on Liu Liang. As long as they caught Liu Liang, Zeng Xubai would come to them with the pill of good fortune in both hands.


    But they all underestimated Liu Liang''s change too much. They can catch people, but they can''t keep them. With Liu Liang''s terrible combat effectiveness, not to mention a small Zeng family, even those mountain bandits'' dens, she broke through alone.


    She just wanted to find a good chance and kill herself with one blow.


    Liu Liang directly lifted Zeng yuan''s collar and walked out.


    She was holding people in one hand and an iron bar in the other. She would beat anyone who stood in the way. She didn''t know how many people cried on the way, but she didn''t like it. On the way, she hit them again. After walking all the way, she was happy, but the people of Zeng family were heartbroken.


    These things are piled up with money.


    Liu Liang fell and Zeng yuan walked to the door. He suddenly let go. Zeng yuan''s legs were soft, just like a pool of mud. Now he even had soft legs. Don''t say he walked, he couldn''t climb


    So for the sake of his old face, he''d better do nothing. Liu Liang is a madman. He shouldn''t have provoked a madman at the beginning, but it was Zeng Liang who did it. Why did he suffer in the end?


    He didn''t want much of fortune pill either.


    Once Zeng Liang heard that Liu Liang ran away and caught Zeng yuan. He was almost not angry enough to vomit blood. As soon as he came out, he saw signs of being smashed everywhere and regretted that he didn''t maim the woman at the beginning.


    When he arrived, he saw Liu Liang standing at the gate, while Zeng yuan shrunk to one side, which was even more humiliating than the shrinking turtle.


    Before he spoke, Liu Liang''s lips bent gently to both sides, and his heart couldn''t help a click, but also had a very bad feeling.


    As soon as his mouth opened, he didn''t speak. Suddenly, with a cry, several cars drove over, blocking the whole Zeng family.


    When the door opened, Mr. Huo came out. There were several old people who were feared by Zeng Liang. These people haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time, but if they don''t, it doesn''t mean that their real power doesn''t exist.


    Don''t say a few, even one will give Zeng Liang a headache.


    The expressions on these faces are not very good. Zeng Liang knew that this time, he was in big trouble.


    "Huo Lao, these people will trouble you."


    Liu Liang still looked at Zeng''s narration and left some face for the Zeng family. She didn''t smash the place. However, it''s impossible for her to let go of the Zeng family so easily. Of course, she can''t just forget it.


    Ordinary people really can''t help but have a family, but some people can.


    In this world, a mountain is always higher than a mountain. There are more people pressing on Zeng''s family.


    As long as she can take out what they want, they will give her this head.


    She can take out such things completely. Isn''t it all kinds of small balls? She has. Of course, it''s impossible to take out the fortune pill easily. One or two of those things are the limit, but she has as many as she wants for other health preservation purposes.


    Old Huo looked up and down at Liu Liang. He was relieved to see that she didn''t lack arms and legs.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get it back for you. It''s fair."


    Said, my eyes fell on Zeng Liang again. I''m shameless. This kind of dirty means is made out. Liu Liang is not a stingy person. If I say it well, I may not give it, but those who are partial to life have to do such a thing.


    "Then thank you."


    Liu Liang patted her clothes. "By the way, use the car."


    She went to Huo Lao''s car and asked her to walk back with these two legs. It''s a little impractical. All the ready-made cars are here. It''s a fool not to sit.


    Huo Lao waved his hand, "OK, you can use it freely. You don''t have to come here for a while. I''ll take another car back."


    Liu Liang was never polite to him, so she just sat in the car.


    When the door was closed, she gently breathed out, and then told the driver where she was going.


    She clenched her hand and put it on her lap. Soon after, she took out her mobile phone and wanted to dial Zeng Xubai. As a result, she didn''t dial the phone until she went back.


    But when she went back, she knew how hard the Zeng family had spent to catch her. They actually took her to an old house of the Zeng family. After all, the Zeng family was too far away from Xingning. First, they were afraid of her running and second, they were afraid of having long dreams at night.


    They took him to a house of Zeng''s family, where they were obviously very relieved, of course.


    Liu Liang gently turns the ring between her fingers. How can it be unsafe in the place of Zeng''s treasure house?

 Chapter 789

    She pulled the corner of her mouth. Although she had suffered some hardships, she didn''t lose.


    After driving for about half a day, the car has arrived at the exhibition.


    Liu Liang got out of the car, took some small porcelain bottles of medicine and gave them to Huo Lao''s driver. These drugs are much higher in quality than those used for Huo Lao. Although they are not better than that lucky pill, they are already strange drugs for Huo Lao.


    The driver took it carefully and thanked Liu Liang. He took the medicine and drove back.


    Liu Liang came back after the driver left. Now she is tired, hungry and sleepy, but she doesn''t want to sleep. This feeling is really a little bad.


    She found a place to sit down, holding her mobile phone all the time, but she didn''t dial a phone all the time.


    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside. The sound was familiar to Liu Liang, but also her familiar breath.


    She turned her head slowly. When she saw the man coming in, she suddenly wanted to cry.


    "Back."


    Zeng Xuxu put the things he was holding on the table and didn''t stop. He went to the kitchen and took out the pot and bowl.


    "I bought you fish and made it."


    He said as he poured the fish in the bag into the pot, and then took out all the other dishes.


    There are fish and dishes that Liu Liang usually likes to eat.


    Zeng Xubai put the chopsticks in Liu Liang''s hand.


    "I..."


    Liu Liang wanted to say something, but in the end, she seemed unable to say anything. There was only that kind of inexplicable sadness. She was racing upward from time to time. If she continued, she was afraid that she would cry.


    "I know."


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s messy hair, "first eat, then eat."


    "OK."


    Liu Liang clenched her chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish and put it in her mouth. It still tastes like that. It not only cured her taste buds, but also seemed to heal her heart.


    She''s starving. She hasn''t eaten well these days. She''s always had water and bread. There''s no next meal. Now she''s eating what she likes. She''s almost out of support.


    Touching the round belly she ate, Liu Liang felt that she was alive again.


    Yes, why does she feel a strange smell?


    She smelled it for a long time. It was like what it was. By the way, it was like pickled vegetables with a changed taste. Is it because they were not at home for a long time, so there was something in the house that expired and smelled, or is there a dead mouse that was breeding bacteria?


    But the smell didn''t seem to come from anywhere in the house, but it seemed to come from herself.


    Liu liangtu thought of something. She pulled up her sleeve and smelled it. Suddenly, the smell didn''t make her worse


    When she came back, she had not bathed for a day. In addition, she was caught by the Zeng family. She was locked up for another day for most of the time on the road. By the time she came back, she had not bathed and changed clothes for nearly four days. Her clothes had already smelled. Needless to say, she was holding a chicken nest head like this, And she still uses such a sour and smelly image to swagger across the street. Think about how she feels so


    Humiliating.


    It''s also a loss. Zeng confessed that he didn''t dislike her at all. He bought her food, ate with her, and combed her hair.


    "Do I stink?"


    Liu Liang pulled up her sleeve and smelled it again. Really, she was going to be smoked and vomited.


    "OK."


    Zeng Xubai went to Liu Liang and squatted down, then straightened her clothes. "My beautiful home is fragrant everywhere, not smelly at all."


    Liu Liang opened her mouth and smiled foolishly.


    She kissed Zeng Xu''s face hard.


    "I''ll take a bath first. When I come out, we''ll talk well. Well, I have a lot to say."


    She said that, happily ran to the bathroom and washed her whole body up and down. She almost took off a layer of skin if she didn''t wash it. After tossing about for several days, her face was not very good.


    She patted herself in the face in the mirror.


    "Well, I''m not afraid. I can raise it back soon, including several liang of meat missing there."


    When she came out of the bathroom, Zeng Xubai took the hair dryer and helped Liu Liang blow her hair. Listening to the sound from the hair dryer, Liu Liang actually began to feel sleepy. In fact, she didn''t know when she fell asleep. She just knew that when she woke up, it was dark outside.


    Of course, this sleep also brought back a lot of her spirit.


    "Wake up, do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    Zeng confessed. He also sat by the bed and put his hand on her forehead.


    "No, I can''t sleep."


    Liu Liang stretched out and waded on his leg with the quilt in her arms. She also used his leg as a pillow. Alas, it''s fragrant everywhere, and there''s no smell of pickled cabbage anymore.


    Also, this pillow is really good. She gives 100 points. It''s neither soft nor hard, and the temperature. This is the best pillow in the world.


    "Have they done anything to you?"


    When Zeng Xubai mentioned them, he could not hear half the emotion in his voice, but he could feel the cold feeling around him. This time, they not only provoked Liu Liang, but also obviously Zeng Xubai.


    Even, it was disgusting to Zeng''s narration. He didn''t answer even the phone calls from Zeng''s family. Now for him, the life and death of those people in Zeng''s family have nothing to do with him.


    Liu Liang hugged the quilt again. "Do you think I look like something? If I don''t want to, how can they move one of my hair?"


    She took the initiative to give them a chance, but they didn''t let her down.


    "Is it because of them that you''ve been strange lately?"


    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes and sat up with a shout. She stared at Zeng''s eyes seriously. She felt that''s right.


    Zeng Xubai smiled and rubbed Liu Liang''s bulging face. "I just wanted to deal with it myself, but I didn''t want to pull you in." Naturally, he knew the shamelessness of Zeng''s family. He had never thought of letting Liu Liang into the muddy water. He just didn''t think that he was always on guard against the night. Finally, these people found Liu Liang and even used such a disgraceful means.


    "It can''t be like this in the future."


    Liu Liang disagrees with Zeng''s narration very much. We have to face everything together. For some people, reasoning with them is nonsense. It''s not as useful as throwing an iron bar down.

 Chapter 790

    That kind of people will leave some face to them when they are ready to eat. But here, Liu Liang, they are Mao. Does she know them?


    Hit if you want, hit if you want.


    If you don''t hit them, you''ll give them a face, won''t you?


    When did she learn to compromise in her life?


    "OK, I see."


    Zeng Xuxu promised her that he also knew that he underestimated the Zeng family this time. Of course, he underestimated the shamelessness of the Zeng family. They were only more shameless, not the most shameless, but also hurt Liu Liang. Something happened.


    Liu Liang is satisfied. This time, the Zeng family has to keep their legs, but also lack an arm. They don''t dare to be smart and bind people.


    Liu Liang thought bitterly in her heart and pinched the quilt as the meat of Zeng''s family.


    She talked with Zeng for a long time, and then argued to go to the night market.


    Zeng confessed that it was all up to her to take her crazy words to the night market for several hours. When she was full and had enough shopping, of course, she swept away the unhappiness and even forgot.


    At night, Liu Liang''s sleep is very heavy. She is very sleepy. Now she just wants to have a good sleep. In addition, she doesn''t need to go to work now, so she can relax and rest. She can get up whenever she wants. It also reduces a lot of pressure on her body. Of course, it''s easier to fall asleep, and the quality of sleep is better than before, Better.


    Until the people around him sat up, Liu Liang also woke up.


    She turned over and didn''t remember. She touched her mobile phone from one side. It was more than three o''clock or midnight. She wanted to continue to sleep. It wasn''t light outside.


    As a result, after a while, she opened her eyes again, quickly sat up with light hands and feet, ran to the window, and pasted her face on the window.


    It was not a bright light. She actually saw her own husband running away.


    No, it''s not running away, it''s out.


    Liu Liang hurriedly chased out. When she came out, Zeng confessed that she had driven the car and even the car with people had disappeared.


    "What is he doing?"


    Liu Liang walked back to herself, pulled a chair and sat down, and now she is not half asleep.


    Until it was almost dawn, Zeng Xubai, who ran away from home, finally came back. It was no surprise to see Liu Liang sitting on the chair.


    "When did you wake up and have been waiting for a long time¡°


    He asked. He also opened the wardrobe and took out a dress from inside to change it. His clothes were dusty and dirty everywhere.


    As soon as he took out his clothes, a soft and sweet body was pasted on his back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He smiled and held Liu Liang''s hand. "Didn''t you find that my clothes are dirty? Aren''t they dirty?"


    "No, not at all."


    Liu Liang said that it is impossible to dislike her own husband. Her husband is fragrant and smells good everywhere.


    Is


    She sniffed the clothes she had heard, and how she had perfume or women.


    "You said you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Did you go to see any goblin?"


    "Where did the goblin come from?"


    Zeng Xubai smiled, then opened Liu Liang''s hand, took out her clothes and changed them, "but I went to beat someone."


    "Beat who?"


    Liu Liang''s eyes lit up. She really didn''t worry. Zeng Xu would go to find the goblin. If it was a goblin, she was the most goblin. She was beautiful enough and SA enough. Which goblin could match her?


    "Zeng Shu."


    Zeng Xubai had changed her clothes, then turned back and pulled Liu Liang to the bedside.


    This is coming back, okay?


    Sorry, Liu Liang.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zeng Xubai knocked Liu Liang on the forehead. "If you sleep late at night, you don''t have to go to work now, so you don''t have to pinch and light up."


    I didn''t say it was ok, but when I said it, Liu Liang really felt a little sleepy.


    As soon as her head touched the pillow, she began to feel drowsy, but soon, she opened her eyes again and sat up with a cry.


    "Who did you say you beat?"


    She vaguely heard Zeng''s narration that she beat someone. Even though her mind was not there just now, she didn''t hear clearly. Who did he beat?


    "Zeng Shu."


    Zeng Xu then pressed her head to the pillow, "have a good sleep."


    Liu Liang pulled the quilt. She is really familiar with this name. Can she forget it, fox cub?


    "How can I think of beating him? It''s really meaningless for this man to beat him. The main reason is that it''s too useless. He can be kicked out with one kick."


    "If I can''t beat the old, I can only beat the small."


    Zeng Xuxu is never a person who is afraid of things. He hides from Zeng''s family and just doesn''t want Liu Liang involved. But who knows, what they love is their main intention to fight Liu Liang. Since they have the courage to make ideas, they have to bear the corresponding consequences.


    Naturally, he can''t beat the old one. After all, his grandfather and Lao Tzu don''t recognize it anymore, but the blood relationship can''t be broken, so he can only beat the small one.


    Isn''t the little one the two most beloved grandchildren and sons? It''s always said that the future owner of the Zeng family is the one, so he went all the way to beat the man.


    I also want to tell those two people that when they want to bind people in the future, they also think about themselves. He once confessed that it is impossible to really do something to them, but there are many next generation of Zeng family. He beat them one by one. Today he beat this one, and tomorrow he will find another one.


    "How''s it going?"


    Liu Liang can''t sleep now.


    She really regretted that she didn''t take a look at it. It''s not a loss to make up a foot at that time.


    Why don''t you hit her again and make up her feet this time?


    "I can''t get out of bed for a few months."


    Zeng confessed that he had left a few points, otherwise, he would not have been out of bed for a few months, and 80% would have been abandoned.


    "When will they avenge us?"


    Liu Liang rubbed her hands. Now her hands are itchy. She really wants to beat people.


    "Probably not."


    Zeng Xu knew what Liu Liang was thinking, but he heard from Huo Lao that Liu Liang didn''t hit someone this time. Now I''m afraid she''s still breathing in her heart and waiting to beat someone. It''s a pity.


    "They didn''t dare to come," Zeng confessed. "They were guilty this time. Even if I beat Zeng Shu, they only dared to be angry, but they didn''t dare to say anything, and they didn''t dare to come to us for revenge."


    "What a pity..."


    Liu Liang is very lost in her heart, because she didn''t beat someone with her own hands. What she beat with her hands is the same as what she beat in her narration. Can it be the same? It''s completely different, okay?


    "All right."

 Chapter 791

    Zeng Xubai holds Liu Liang''s hand, gently breaks off her fingers into fists, and then pinches them one by one.


    Mr. Huo will give you an explanation. I also beat people up. First, calm down, then have a chance, and then beat them up. Also, girls, don''t be so violent. They always want to beat people. If your mother knows, I have to scold you. "


    Liu Liang thought of Zhou Lanping''s cold face and shrunk directly. Well, Zeng was right. She was so gentle and kind. How could she be a violent woman? This time she let them go.


    Anyway, people can''t run away. When she''s in a bad mood, she secretly beats people. Now, um, go to bed. She''ll sleep for a while.


    Liu Liang fell asleep with the quilt in her arms. When it was dawn, she should know that there would be any compensation for her at Zeng''s house. She was not tied up for nothing, nor could she be locked up in a small black house.


    If you don''t give her anything, she won''t finish with the Zeng family.


    If you don''t let Zeng''s chicken coop be restless, she''s not Liu Liang.


    Only when things hurt their muscles and bones can they know that they can''t do them in the future.


    Now there is about an hour before dawn. Liu Liang has a good sleep again and has brought back some of her spirit. Of course, it is also because Zeng Shu was beaten. Now she is very happy.


    Wait until she wakes up again. It was daybreak outside. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock.


    When she went outside, she began to wriggle here and there. She also moved her body. It was unnecessary to stay at home for too long. She would stay rusty.


    From the initial busy work, to now everything is light, she is gradually used to it.


    "Wake up and come to dinner."


    Zeng Xu guessed that Liu Liang woke up at about this time, so she also brought out the hot meals.


    Liu Liang hurriedly ran over and sat down. She didn''t feel anything special when she woke up just now, but now when she saw so many delicious meals, she suddenly felt that she was going to starve to death.


    She just picked up the chopsticks, but the mobile phone over there rang.


    Zeng Xubai took out his mobile phone. When he saw the call above, his thin lips pursed slightly.


    "Zeng Liang called."


    Liu Liang''s heart can''t help a click. She won''t come to settle accounts after autumn. Although she really doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong, to tell the truth, her heart is still a little empty.


    She bit her chopsticks and stared at Zeng''s narration all the time.


    Zeng Xuxu put down his mobile phone and directly pressed hands-free.


    "Zeng narration..."


    There came Zeng Liang''s voice. The tone was not very good. It seemed that there was also a volcano about to explode.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Zeng Xubai raised his head, picked up a scroll, divided it into two from the middle, took half directly and put it in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang took it carefully, put it on her mouth and bit it, but her ears were very sharp. She listened to the voice on the phone from time to time.


    "After all, we are your family. Don''t do things too well." Zeng Liang was angry for a moment. He was still in the same tone as before. His fate was also arrogant. I don''t know what else he could be proud of. Is he proud of his thick skin?


    I really don''t deserve to be beaten, but those who are born by chance don''t have any skills to say. Those who are born by chance like to sell their old age according to their old age, and they can''t beat them.


    "Do you keep doing things?"


    Zeng Xuxu interrupted Zeng Liang''s words, "at first, I was sold to the witch family for a longevity pill, and now I kidnap my family for a fortune pill."


    "We just invited her over, but we didn''t do anything to her."


    Zeng Liang''s voice weakened. After all, Zeng confessed that he was telling the truth. After all, he really didn''t rub his face on the ground.


    "Nothing?" Zeng Xuxu sneered, "where is Zeng''s house? How can I not know? You will lock her up like me, without food or drink. My surname is Zeng, but she doesn''t have a surname. She has nothing to do with Zeng''s house. She hasn''t eaten a meal or drank a mouthful of water. Why do you tie her away and lock her up?"


    "Didn''t you hit Zeng Shu? Isn''t that enough?"


    Zeng Liang mentioned the name of Zeng Shu, and there was a smell of gnashing his teeth and eating in his voice.


    "That''s because you and Zeng yuan, I can''t fight. If I don''t fight small ones, can I fight you?"


    Zeng Xu lowered her head and saw that Liu Liang was staring at a pair of eyes. She didn''t eat vegetables, but just ate flower rolls.


    He sighed, picked up his chopsticks and pointed to the bowl in front of her. Aren''t you afraid of choking?


    Liu Liang quickly picked up the bowl and drank a mouthful of porridge. Of course, she was relieved when she heard that she had come to beg for mercy. I think the Zeng family should still not know that their family was hollowed out.


    As long as it wasn''t those things, it had nothing to do with Liu Liang. She drank another mouthful of porridge. Listening to Zeng''s narration, she couldn''t say a word of refutation. She felt very happy inexplicably in her heart.


    "If you have anything to do, go and talk to Mr. Huo."


    Zeng talked lazily about what to say with Zeng Liang. For him, the Zeng family has never been home. No one there is kind to him. Originally, they have their own lives and have nothing to do with each other. The well water doesn''t offend the river, but they are partial. They have to provoke him. No matter how old Huo handles this matter, they should suffer. He won''t be soft hearted, No sympathy.


    "All heard?"


    Zeng Xubai hung up the phone and asked Zeng Xubai with his arms in his hands.


    "Yes." Liu Liang took another bite of the flower roll, and then Meimei drank half a bowl of porridge. She was in a much better mood. Of course, the taste was also good. Her taste was very good now, and she could eat another bowl of rice.


    It''s just that her stomach is a little swollen, so she should have a half-time break.


    "I still have several cases to study."


    Liu Liang wiped her mouth with a paper towel on one side, stood up and was about to slip away. Her feeling was telling her to slip away now, otherwise, it would be bad.


    "Sit down!"


    The voice of Zeng''s narration sounded cool behind her.


    Liu Liang was going to leave, but she finally folded back, and then sat down honestly on the stool and put her hands on her legs. It''s really like a good pupil.


    "Tell me, what did you do?"


    Zeng Xubai tapped the table with his finger, "I found something wrong with you from last night."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Liu Liang raised her chin. "I''m right everywhere, I''m right everywhere."


    She looked up and down at herself. When she washed her face just now, she looked at it carefully. It was absolutely right.

 Chapter 792

    Zeng Xu overlapped his legs and didn''t speak. Instead, he stared at her with cool eyes, which made Liu Liang feel a little on pins and needles and didn''t want to stay here for a second.


    She was so fidgety and her eyes flickered from time to time. Zeng confessed that Liu Liang must have done something. She didn''t say it and kept it from him.


    "Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist."


    Zeng Xubai sat here motionless, but Liu Liang was really unable to sit there.


    The two people stared at each other with big eyes like this. Finally, Liu Liang couldn''t help it at first.


    Who can be better if she is stared at like this? If it goes on like this, she will have to suffocate.


    Liu Liang was also choked, blushing and her neck became thick.


    She flattened her mouth.


    "All right, all right, I said, I said, can''t I?"


    She knew that it was impossible to let her go without making it clear today.


    So be lenient in confession and strict in resistance. She knows.


    "You come with me."


    Liu Liang stood up, slightly tidied up her clothes and walked towards the house.


    When Zeng''s narration came up, Liu Liang went to the door and closed the door. The curtains were all girls, and then found a relatively empty place.


    Should she be glad that she doesn''t like the tight environment and lives in places with larger space, so there is a large living room here, which happens to be available for her.


    Unwilling, she took out the same things in the ring.


    The more he took it, the worse Zeng Xubai''s face became. In the end, the green veins on his forehead burst out.


    Liu Liang originally wanted to keep a few pieces. They didn''t look so abrupt, but in the end, as Zeng confessed that her face was getting worse and worse, she knew that she was better to be honest.


    "It''s over," she spread her hand. It''s really over. She didn''t leave any of them. She took them all out.


    Now, she is standing in a pile of Jadeites of all colors, with an innocent look on her face. How can she make Zeng Xu want to strangle.


    "Where did it come from?"


    His eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Zeng family."


    Liu Liang righted her fingers. I found it occasionally. I didn''t know how to do it at that time, so I moved it directly.


    "How much did you take?"


    Zeng Xuxu found a place and sat down. Now he really feels a headache.


    "Take it..."


    Liu Liang doesn''t know what to say?


    "Well..."


    She nibbled at her fingernails.


    It seems... I took it all.


    "The pot is served?"


    He knew Liu Liang''s temperament. When he met Liu Liang, as long as he could fit it, he would take it all, and even a line would not be left for others.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang nodded honestly, "no," she shook her head again, "there''s no pot."


    "What''s left?"


    Zeng Xu''s eyes narrowed again. The voice was full of threats. Can Liu Liang say that she was afraid just now?


    So, can she really tell the truth?


    Once again, Dr. Liu, who has always been a bold artist, completely counseled.


    "Left... The glass cabinet."


    Zeng narration "..."


    Sure enough, the wild goose plucks its hair. This is Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang kicked a piece of emerald under her kick and made Zeng Shubai jump again.


    "I''ll upgrade the ring for you, and we''ll return it."


    Liu Liang really thought so at the beginning, but now she doesn''t want to pay it back at all. If the Zeng family doesn''t have these things, I believe they will lose soon. At that time, they also have no confidence and will have trouble with them if they have nothing to do.


    And she was bothered by them.


    "Come here!"


    Zeng narrated, stroked his forehead, and then stretched out his hand to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang was stunned. This can''t be domestic violence. Can she go to her mother?


    It took her a long time to come to Zeng''s narration. When Zeng Xubai stretched out her hand, Liu Liang instinctively covered her head. If she had put someone else, she would have kicked it. But when she met Pu Xubai, she only had to hide. She took him to heart and put him in her own life.


    So instinctively, even if you are really beaten, you can''t do it to Zeng xunlu.


    As a result, Zeng Xubai just put his hand on her hair, but he didn''t fight it.


    Liu Liang opened her eyes carefully for half a day. Although she was angry, her face was more helpless. For Liu Liang''s helplessness, there was nothing she could do about her courage.


    "Dr. Liu, you are so brave that you dare to take other people''s treasures."


    And he couldn''t say anything about the last word he stole.


    "I just came across it by accident, but I didn''t take the initiative to find it."


    Liu Liang stood lazily and finally sat directly on the ground.


    She looked up and stared straight into Zeng''s eyes. "What''s the matter? Do you want to send me to the official for investigation?"


    "What do you say?"


    Zeng xuqu flicked her forehead with force, "I just brought out all my things at the beginning, and they were all crazy. If you bring their treasure house and pot like this, you are not afraid of them looking for you desperately?"


    "No one knows."


    Liu Liang did things very carefully. Her tail was cleaned. "Besides, I''m also a person with principles."


    She tried to emphasize that she still didn''t feel that she took it wrong. Since these things belong to Zeng''s family, they belong to you.


    "Eighty percent, you don''t even know where to put these things. In the future, these things will be left to Zeng Shu''s Fox cub. If they fall into his hands, we beat him three times in succession, and he will find trouble with the white fox in the future."


    "What I do now is to nip these troubles in the cradle and avoid them in the future." Find them, their families and their children in the future.


    That''s too much, and she thought about it.


    If there is a decent person in Zeng''s family in the future, it is not impossible to return them.


    "I find that your eloquence is getting better and better."


    Zeng Xubai tapped Liu Liang''s forehead with Qu Zhi again.


    "Well, I''m a little speechless."


    "Then these things..."


    Liu Liang pointed to the pile of jadeite on the ground, "do I secretly return it back to the same place, or..."


    Although she said so, God knows how reluctant she is. She worked hard to get it by her ability. Why should she return it? Besides, if there were no white fox family, these things would have been narrated. What happened to her own things?


    "Give it back. It''s impossible."


    Of course, Zeng Xu will not let Liu Liang take another risk. If they are known, their troubles will continue.

 Chapter 793

    "Forget it, let''s talk about it when we have a chance. If Zeng''s family declines in the future, it''s time to talk about it."


    I have to say that Zeng''s narration really thought of going with Liu Liang at this point.


    "Then put these away." Liu Liang hurriedly urged Zeng to narrate that these things are only useful and safe when they receive the ring.


    "I don''t know if we can raise the ring to a higher level, so that we have more space to store things. Even at the end of the day, we are not afraid."


    Zeng narration "..."


    He suddenly felt that Liu Liang had a lot of imagination since she quit being a doctor and could become a writer.


    However, he finally collected these Jadeites in a small corner inside his ring and put them outside. He was not at ease. First, he didn''t mention anything else. Liu Liang''s left foot and right foot will be trampled into slag sooner or later.


    As for whether it will be upgraded, Zeng narration doesn''t know yet. It can only be determined when the time comes.


    Liu Liang patted her hand, "well, everything is done. I''ll go and see the case."


    She remembered that she had one or two surgical arrangements recently. Those cases had already been sent, but she didn''t come and turn it over. Well, she wanted to study it.


    And now the day is what she likes, what she wants, freedom, but it can realize self-worth.


    "Go, go."


    Zeng Xubai gave Liu Liang a hand with a headache. If it weren''t for his heart, he would be scared to death by Liu Liang sooner or later.


    Dr. Liu''s work has never been the most frightening, only more frightening.


    He raised his hand and gently moved his ring on his finger. The ring looked ordinary and no one knew it. It contained all the furniture of Zeng''s family for hundreds of years.


    It''s really ridiculous. The woman surnamed Bai calculated all her life, calculated Zeng yuan, his mother and the whole Zeng family, just to pave the way for Zeng Shu, but in the end, everything here fell into the hands of Zeng Xubai.


    How long can the Zeng family, which has no family background for a hundred years, live with waste like Zeng Shu?


    He looked back at Liu Liang, who was sitting at the table and looking at the case carefully. He was still powerless to her. Sooner or later, he must beat the woman well. He was too brave.


    Now, Liu Liang, who is courageous, has entered the working state. She has almost forgotten what happened not long ago. She is good at remembering revenge, but she doesn''t remember danger. Even if she has just been kidnapped, she should do what she should do now. Everything in the past should have never happened before. She is in a good mood, Of course, the energy is even better.


    She finished the two operations the next day. Now she is light and can ask Liu Lele to go shopping. Liu Lele is about to get married and has a lot of things to buy. Coincidentally, she can also pull Liu Liang to bring her things every day.


    Liu Liang has such good strength that she doesn''t have to carry things. It''s a pity. Otherwise, she''s not blind to Liu Liang''s natural power.


    And she really can make use of limited resources. It''s completely inappropriate for Liu Liang to be an outsider.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Liu Liang stuffed all the things she held in her hands and hung around her neck into Liu Lele''s arms.


    "I..."


    Liu Lele holds a pile of things and can''t even free her hands. Give these to her. How can she go back later?


    "I have some things. I left first. As for these things..." Liu Liang pointed to a pile of things held in Liu Lele''s arms. "What you buy and deal with yourself are porters who have worked for you for several days. I can''t help but go back and add some oil?"


    The machine will rust, too.


    Of course, she really has something to deal with.


    Old Huo is coming.


    Liu Liang took a taxi and arrived at the door of the exhibition in less than 20 minutes. As a result, when she came back, there was no one at home. Liu Liang was a little puzzled.


    It''s not that she came back late. She was a little in a hurry, so she left by herself?


    No way.


    Liu Liang denied it without thinking about it. She hasn''t known Huo for a day or two. That person is a human spirit. As long as she comes over, how can she go back empty handed?


    She has to take a few bottles of medicine to be satisfied and leave. Otherwise, even those who are shameless will stay, so they want to send people away so easily.


    That''s really impossible.


    She went to the warehouse and picked out a few bottles of medicine from the shelf. These are all newly made by her. The efficacy is much better than ordinary ones. Especially for people who have been ill for a long time like Huo Lao, it also has great repair effect. This is also the new prescription that she improved when she was idle recently. She also made many bottles, so give some to Huo Lao, She''s actually quite willing.


    After all, it''s better to hug such a thick thigh. Although it''s a little greedy, it doesn''t hurt Daya. She can see it too.


    When she came out, the door outside happened to be open, and Huo and Zeng Xuxu came in together.


    Look.


    Liu Liang knew she couldn''t guess wrong.


    She has always been the one who takes food with her. How can she go back empty handed? It''s not the old face of that one. She won''t even take advantage of it. She has lived such a old age in vain.


    "Hehe, you''re back."


    Huo smiled at Liu Liang as soon as he saw her. Liu Liang couldn''t help touching her arm. Don''t laugh like that. It''s very seeping.


    The ginkgo trees you have here are growing well.


    Of course, Liu Liang is very concerned about the ginkgo trees she dug back from the mountains. She worked hard to dig them back. She even lost her life and spent a few pots.


    Can you be careless? Since the tree species lived, she didn''t go there less and opened small stoves for several trees. This is how long it takes. Each tree grows very well, and its growth is no less than that in the mountains. The leaves are also thick and new green. They have long been rooted here and will grow here in the future.


    Huo touched his nose and felt that his flattery was not good, but it seemed that Liu Liang was not in a bad mood, so he didn''t have to carry the pot smashed by others.


    It''s all those people who blame Zeng''s family. If they don''t tie anything, they have to offend Liu Liang, who is stingy and a careful woman who must be rewarded.

 Chapter 794

    After several people sat down, Huo took out a bank card from himself, "there are five million in this card, which is the mental loss fee given to you by Zeng''s family."


    Liu Liang took the card and shook it in her hand. It was a thin card, five million.


    It''s really willing.


    Otherwise, she asked them to tie it up a few more times, which is much easier than winning the lottery.


    Liu Liang put the card on the table and regarded gold and silver as dung. Who asked her to bring all the pots in the former family''s nest, so this is only five million, which is so insignificant compared with the value of those Jadeites.


    ¡±They promised that they would not trouble you again in the future. In the future, Xubai has nothing to do with the Zeng family. "


    Mr. Huo put down his teacup and continued with some persuasion, "but after all, it''s Xubai''s family. I can''t do it well. It''s too ugly. With this blood relationship, even if he didn''t grow up in Zeng''s family, there''s no way to deny the fact that he is surnamed Zeng."


    Liu Liang knows that Zeng''s narration is also clear. Otherwise, he can''t be a horse for the Zeng family for many years. He has to work so hard to leave at last.


    "So Huo Lao means..."


    Liu Liang put her hands on the table and was playing with the card. "They just want to send us five million?"


    "Xu Bai didn''t beat Zeng Shu. Now he''s still in the hospital."


    Old Huo was helpless. The couple were more and more cruel. Half of the boy''s life was gone.


    "He is also surnamed Zeng. Is it difficult to achieve something? Shouldn''t he stop disasters for his grandfather and Lao Tzu?"


    Liu Liang threw the card aside. "There is no spirit of sacrifice at this point. Does he deserve to be a grandson?"


    "It''s a matter of course that our father and son repay their debts. We can''t beat the rest of Zeng''s family. This small one can always fight."


    "I understand."


    Huo Lao hurriedly raised his hand and was afraid that Liu Liang would blame him for all her mistakes later. He was really just a messenger, and of course he was also an appropriate mediator. After all, things were making a big noise, and none of them looked good. At that time, they had to lose both. It was not very good for Liu Liang.


    "Now people are fighting and losing money. What do you want them to do?"


    "No."


    Liu lianglazy''s same surname Zeng met again, "that family just don''t shake in front of me." No, except for Zeng''s surname, she didn''t even want to listen to one more word.


    It''s better not to meet in the future. Death is irrelevant. Whether the Zeng family will die or live in the future is their own business.


    "Yes."


    Huo Lao can promise that "we old guys are here, Zeng Liang doesn''t dare."


    Using the whole Zeng family''s future to find the trouble of Liu Liang and Zeng''s narration, they also have to weigh whether the Zeng family has withstood wind and rain again and again. The decline of the Zeng family is between the fingers. Now it''s just the ostentation of the surface and the emptiness inside. Zeng Liang knows better than anyone, so he can''t fight with others with the Zeng family.


    It''s possible to work hard, not only to fight their old life, but also to fight the strength of the Zeng family, even the lives of their children and grandchildren. Don''t underestimate the couple. If you really fight together, you can really make the Zeng family restless and kill the next generation of the Zeng family.


    "I''ve brought it."


    Huo Lao picked up the cup again, and the smile on his face was too fake.


    "The money is also here.


    So... "


    He put down the cup and rubbed his hand. "You see, I''m not in good health recently. I always feel something wrong here. I don''t have much strength. Don''t prescribe some medicine for me, or you can arrange a hospital for me to live in for some days."


    Liu Liangzhen gave him a big white eye.


    Shameless.


    If you want medicine, it''s obvious that people really don''t know what''s in his mind?


    Liu Liang took out two small porcelain bottles from under the table.


    "This is new."


    Liu Liang pushes the small porcelain bottle to Huo Lao.


    Huo Lao hurriedly took it out and opened a bottle. In an instant, a faint fragrance came to his nose. The medicine taste was light, but the smell of plants and trees was very strong.


    And as soon as he smelled it, he knew it was a good thing.


    The medicine made by Liu Liang is very special, that is, the lighter the taste, the better the efficacy. Of course, what they call the light taste is that Liu Liang adds more fairy grass to it, while other herbs will be reduced in turn, so it is normal to have a light taste.


    But it was such a special point that he was caught by Huo Lao.


    He sniffed and smelled with satisfaction, thinking that if he took these two bottles of medicine, his body would be better. There would be no problem living to more than 90 in the future. The most important thing is that he can live with quality, rather than half dead as before.


    "Well, everything has been done. I''ll go first. If there''s anything else, just call me."


    Old Huo stood up and put the medicine bottle into his arms long ago,


    "Remember such things in the future. Tell me more. I''ll be happy to run errands for you."


    Old Huo smiled and touched the medicine bottle in his arms.


    Don''t say, this is really a good thing. He doesn''t come forward and just call two old friends. His old friends have nothing, but there are some of these powers. To do this kind of thing is just to use your mouth. If you get a little medicine from Liu Liang at that time, they will be grateful to him, and he can get two from Liu Liang.


    He is willing to do this kind of good thing that is easy and pleasing, not to mention one or a hundred.


    It''s just that Liu Di is too mean. He doesn''t talk to him much on weekdays, so that he doesn''t even have a chance to show himself. He used to ask for medicine to find this excuse and that excuse. All his IQ is used in this.


    Alas, it''s really hard to ask for help


    It''s like now, he hasn''t opened his mouth yet. No, good medicine continues to come to the door.


    "I see."


    Liu replied lazily. She was still very distressed about the two bottles of medicine taken by Huo Lao. Forget it, she will dig more grass and save more in the future, so that she won''t feel distressed when she uses it.


    After Huo Lao left, Liu Liang lay on the table and lifted her chin with her hand.


    "You said, when will the people of the Zeng family know that the treasure house of their family has been missed?"


    Liu Liang... Person


    "Not for a short time."


    Zeng Xubai slightly tightened his eyelashes. "They don''t have so much Kung Fu. They stare at the treasure house every day, and now the Zeng family is too busy for themselves. It still needs a long time to recover. Maybe they can''t remember to go to the treasure house."


    And when they remember, they don''t know it''s monkey years and horse months.


    The more Liu Liang listens, the more reassured she is.

 Chapter 795

    Well, the longer the time, the more she doesn''t have to worry. Zeng''s family will find her. After a few days, the dust there will completely cover up the traces of her visit. It can be said that no one will think that she will be the one who took away those things and brought the pot together.


    Alas, people can''t do bad things.


    Look, she''s done a bad thing, so she''s paranoid now.


    She can''t steal other people''s treasure house in the future.


    With a bang, Liu Liang lay on the table and pressed her face tightly against the table. She was also thinking whether to go out or not. Of course, she must go out with Zeng''s narration in the future


    She really can''t do without him. She can''t even recognize the road.


    And leave him here. The people of Zeng family don''t know if they will come to look for trouble again?


    They promised well, but she didn''t believe the mouth of the Zeng family and the deceitful ghost.


    "Let''s go out and play?"


    Liu Liang shook Zeng''s hand. "I happen to have several operations. If I''m in other places, I''ll reimburse the transportation expenses and accommodation expenses. It''s a pity not to go, don''t you think?"


    "Well, yes."


    Zeng Xu agreed, "I''ll arrange the things here first. If you want to go, I''ll go with you."


    He touched Liu Liang''s hair and didn''t go with her last time. It was because of Zeng''s family. He didn''t expect that Liu Liang was implicated by him in the end. He should compensate Liu Liang for a pleasant trip, which he owed her.


    Coincidentally, there is no need to pick another time. It''s just right now.


    By the way, it''s also to avoid those people in Zeng''s family. Is he afraid of trouble? He''s afraid that Liu Liang, who has suffered a dull loss, will not stop, and he will really beat people up at that time.


    As soon as Liu Liang listened to Zeng''s narration, she might have to wait. With a cry, she grabbed her mobile phone and went to contact the hospital over there. Originally, she was still thinking about these patients. When would it be best to go there? Now it''s not necessary. After the arrangement, she can go there immediately.


    It can not only solve the work, but also find a place for her to play. How could she let go so easily.


    Soon, she got in touch with the other side and missed the peak of the weekend perfectly. They set out the day after tomorrow.


    There are still two days left, which is enough for them to deal with things here.


    Liu Liang didn''t deal with it. She went back to the yard to see the two children, bought some toys for them, went back here directly, and waited for the time to come.


    As for Zeng''s narration, he actually has nothing to arrange. It was originally because of the Zeng family, so he pushed most of the things to Fang Yuan. By Monday morning, they had arrived at the airport.


    Liu Liang didn''t want to take a plane, but the patient there was arranged very urgently. If she took a train, it would take two days and two nights. Two days later, when she passed, she might not operate on the patient, but send chrysanthemums to others.


    So I finally chose the plane. I can fly today and arrive tomorrow. It''s fast and labor-saving. It saves time when I''m here.


    A few hours later, the plane landed at the destination smoothly, and someone had come to pick them up outside the airport. It was a VIP service. There were not only high-end hotels, but also tour guides throughout the journey, which could be called nanny level care.


    Compared with the past, Liu Liang really feels that her previous life was too hard and hard work was not pleasing. She is not as free and free as she is now. She doesn''t have to be gloomy every day. She always needs others to smooth her hair.


    Compared with the last time, Liu Liang still likes to have Zeng''s narration, so that she won''t talk to the wall alone, and her mood is much better. As long as those patients are cured, they can do whatever they want in the rest of the time. It is said that there is a very high mountain here, and countless people come to climb the mountain every year, although the mountain is not high or dangerous, But it also has local characteristics, so it is necessary to go once.


    On the first day, they went to eat delicious food with local characteristics. They also learned about the local customs around. Each place has its own characteristics, and all kinds of cultural customs are naturally different.


    Liu Liang likes it very much. The pace of life here is much slower than that in Xingning. The scenery here is good and the per capita income is also high. It is a very happy city. Of course, it is also suitable for long-term residence. There are many delicious foods, but the taste is light. Liu Liang is not used to eating.


    So Pu Xubai cooked a hot pot for Liu Liang when he was stained with wine.


    I have to say that the taste of this hot pot is quite authentic. It uses good hot pot seasonings. Liu Liangxiang ate it all night and strongly demanded another meal the next day.


    The next morning, she went to the hospital. There were five or six patients. Without an hour, she had finished the operation. She waited here for two days. After the condition of several patients was stable, she had received a lot of operation fees. It can be said that if she saved some flowers, she could support her family.


    "I earned it."


    Liu Liang gave Zeng Xubai all the money she earned.


    "That''s a lot."


    Zeng confessed that even if he didn''t count, just weigh the weight, he knew that there were many, at least four or five thousand. Liu Liang''s hands can not only fight hooligans, but also make a lot of money and raise her husband.


    "That is."


    Liu Liang is quite confident in her ability to make money. Even if she doesn''t rely on the land and the small balls, she can support her family only by salary. Of course, she won''t sell the small balls in the future. It''s because she sells too many, even three, which are coveted by others. Even kidnapping is done, With more, she can''t live a safe life.


    In the future, she still felt that she should be careful. It would be better to do less of these unreasonable things.


    Anyway, she can support her family with her own hands.


    She patted herself on the chest with pride.


    "In the future, I will be responsible for making money to support my family, and you will be responsible for being as beautiful as flowers."


    She can make money now. There are so many surgical arrangements behind her. She can take it. Of course, she can make a lot of money. Now she is also a person who makes money with her own hands.


    "OK."


    Zeng confessed that he collected all the money. "After that, I''ll leave it to you to make money to support my family. I''ll live by eating your soft rice."


    "Well, that''s it."

 Chapter 796

    Liu Liang doesn''t mind raising her husband at all. In her last life, her husband raised her. In this life, she raised her husband. The skin of her husband is white and the meat is tender. If she takes a bite, it''s fragrant.


    "By the way," Liu Liang picked up her toes and looked at the window, "when are we going to climb the mountain?" Now everything in the hospital is over, and there is no big deal. They can leave here at any time and do what they want to do.


    Whether to go home or do something else is up to them.


    "Prepare something today and go tomorrow."


    Zeng Xuxu also wants to buy some necessary things. If there is no accident, they will stay in the mountain for one night. If Liu Liang is willing, it is OK to stay one more night. As long as the things are complete, there will be nothing. They can be regarded as an outing and picnic.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang raised her hands and agreed, "I''ll take a look at the introduction."


    Liu Liang ran to her desk, opened her notebook and began to check the Raiders on the mountain.


    The altitude of this mountain is very high. If you want to walk it, it will take at least three days, and you have to sleep out for two nights.


    Because of the high altitude, the temperature difference is more than ten degrees colder on the mountain than at the foot of the mountain. Therefore, sufficient cold protection equipment should be prepared.


    Well, they have several boarding clothes, which are professional and can be used by chance.


    Now they are used to climbing these mountains. After that, maybe they can climb Mount Everest with their uncle, which is also the highest peak in the world.


    This is Liu Liang''s dream, but not yet.


    They don''t have good experience in mountain climbing and field survival. They dare not go to such snowy mountains. Even if they bring more materials and small vegetable birds, they are looking for death. When they come, they are good, and when they go back, they are frozen birds.


    It''s impossible to give Liu Bai''s life on the snow mountain.


    Everest can''t and dare not go, but other mountains are not in great danger. They can still climb it.


    For this mountain climbing trip, Liu Liang has made great efforts. It can be said that she hasn''t climbed the mountain for a long time. Only the mountain in FengChuan is a real mountain climbing for her.


    The others are hills, which don''t mean much.


    Zeng narrated to prepare the things they wanted to bring, and Liu Liang continued to do the strategy. Of course, she also understood the environment there, where to enter the mountain and how long to walk on the road. She had a general explanation.


    Although Liu Liang is still talking on paper, she is not a rookie who doesn''t know anything. At least, she can guarantee that she can walk on the road all the way without getting lost.


    The next morning, Liu Liang got up and adjusted her state to the best. She was ready to climb the mountain in a moment. For her, however, she was still longing for a perfect field survival.


    But they were all ready. When they were going out, Liu Liang''s phone rang.


    Liu Liang took out her mobile phone. When she saw the call above, it was Huo Lao''s phone.


    "Can I not answer?"


    Liu Liang instinctively feels that this is not a good thing, so can she not answer?


    "What do you say?"


    Zeng Xubai asked her, and he himself had put the luggage on his back on the ground. Huo couldn''t call Liu Liang for no reason. Since he could, it proved that things were not small.


    Liu Liang still hesitates. Do you want to take it or not? Do you want to take it or not?


    She was afraid, but also worried about whether the people on the other side of Zeng''s family knew whether her treasure house had been taken away, so she had to find something.


    She put her mobile phone in her ear and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Stretch your head and shrink your head. You''ll know if you take it.


    "Liu Liang, where are you now?"


    Huo was relieved to see that he got through to Liu Liang. If only he could get through, if only he could get through.


    "Out of town."


    Liu Liang heard Huo Lao''s heavy tone and didn''t have the heart to climb any mountain. Sure enough, it''s not a good thing, or a very bad thing.


    "Can you come back?"


    In fact, Mr. Huo was embarrassed to speak. After all, it was really difficult for others to shout people back from the outside, but there was no way. He really had no way except Liu Liang.


    "What did you say first?"


    Liu Liang has an impulse to lift the table. She doesn''t come early or late. She comes at this time.


    "Lao Ling is not very good. His brain is bleeding. They say there may be a glimmer of hope with your operation, otherwise 80% or 90% of them can''t get off the operating table."


    Liu Liang tightened her eyebrows.


    Lao Ling?


    Old man Ling.


    Master Ling.


    Ling Shiyang''s grandfather!


    "His body is not very good. How can he have intracerebral hemorrhage?"


    She did not recuperate Ling Lao for nothing. Even if she lived for another 20 years, there would be no problem. Of course, she might suddenly have intracerebral hemorrhage.


    "I''m not angry with his grandson."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Huo really feels that 80% of Lao Ling didn''t do good deeds in his last life. Otherwise, how can he have such a careless grandson? He''s eager to die of anger, isn''t he?


    Now it''s all right. I''m mad.


    Liu Liang hung up the phone, turned back to Zeng Shubai and pulled down the corners of her mouth. If she couldn''t get out, she couldn''t climb the mountain. If it was something else, she might say or say that there was nothing that could make her stop her mountain climbing plan. After all, she had been thinking for so long and prepared for several days, and her eyes were red.


    But this is the only thing that can''t help but stop.


    Life is at stake, or Ling Lao.


    With Ling Lao, Xu Jiajia can''t jump up.


    The ambition of that woman is to step on her under her feet and rub her hard.


    However, as long as there is Ling Lao at the top, she will not have a bright future in her life. Even if Ling Lao is gone, it will be decades later. It is Xu Jiajia, an old woman. She doesn''t believe it. What days can she turn out?


    But now all this is disturbed by Ling Lao''s illness.


    In any case, Ling Lao must live and live alive. He must crush Xu Jiajia.


    It''s not that she doesn''t let Xu Jiajia go, but they have become old enemies and doomed enemies. If she doesn''t kill Xu Jiajia, Xu Jiajia will kill her in turn.


    Zeng Xuxu hurriedly booked the first flight, and they went directly to the airport without delay.


    "It''s the same when we come again next time."


    Zeng Xu comforted Liu Liang, "I''ll take you to climb a higher and more dangerous mountain next time."


    That''s the only way.

 Chapter 797

    Liu Liang flattened her mouth, but she always felt a little uneasy and caught her heart.


    She was really afraid that something would happen to Ling Lao.


    If something really happened to Ling, she might really want to kill Xu Jiajia.


    A few hours later, they had arrived at Xingning airport. They didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, so they went directly to the hospital.


    When the door of a ward opened, Mr. Huo''s face, which had been tight, finally relaxed.


    "Here you are."


    He stood up. The whole person was unkempt, his hair was messy into a chicken nest, and there were red blood in his eyes. It can be seen that he hadn''t rested for several days.


    Liu Liang stepped forward a few steps and also approached Ling Lao. She saw that Ling Lao''s eyes were tightly closed and her face was as white as frost. She was not the thin old man who would only coax her with medicine.


    She put her hand on Ling Lao''s head. It''s not very good. She can barely do her kind of operation, and now she finally understands why Huo Lao wants to find her.


    Ling Lao''s current physical condition, if he has a craniotomy, 80% or 90% of them can''t get off the operating table. Even if the operation is successful, the disease in the back will kill him.


    "First arrange the operation."


    Liu Liang pulled up her sleeve. The others were not in a hurry and saved people. In fact, Ling has been delayed for a long time now. Liu Liang is not completely sure of the success rate of the operation, so she can only do her best and listen to fate.


    Huo Lao also agreed that the operation would be done here.


    Liu Liang is also familiar with the first people''s hospital. However, although she doesn''t like it here, she also knows that it is more realistic here than transferring people. The operation is arranged very quickly. The operating room is ready in less than ten minutes.


    This is Liu Liang''s first visit to the operating room since she left here. She is familiar, but she is completely unfamiliar.


    She shook her head and got rid of the negative emotions she shouldn''t have.


    No matter which hospital it is, it doesn''t matter. For her, the most important thing is not anything else, but the patient''s life


    Half an hour later, Ling''s operation was finished. Liu Liang took off the mask on her face and took a deep breath.


    No one knows the fierce team. She spent more than three times more time than usual, and almost all of her efforts. Only after linglao''s operation, the tiny wound is very easy to recover, and it has no great impact on linglao''s body in the future.


    "Congratulations to Dr. Liu for successfully completing the operation."


    Almost all other doctors have tears in their eyes. They haven''t had surgery with Liu Liang for a long time. Now when they see Liu Liang again, they find that her hand speed is faster and her temperament is more calm.


    It''s a pity that Liu Liang can''t come back to work in the first people''s hospital or be a chief surgeon here.


    Liu Liang smiled at them and said nothing.


    When she came out, she saw the Dean standing outside, dry smiling.


    Liu Liang walked to him, which also made the dean''s heart uncontrollable, so nervous.


    What do you want to say to him, do you want to come back, or do you like them best here?


    As a result, Liu Liang passed him and stood in front of the director.


    "Thank you, director Li, for opening the back door for me to perform the operation."


    Director Li felt embarrassed to touch his nose, and then peeked at the dean. He knew that Liu Liang was intentional. How could he be completely in charge of this matter? He knew it was the dean''s idea at a glance.


    But Liu Liang bypassed the dean and made a special trip to thank him. Does this face hurt?


    Yes, director Li is also embarrassed not to answer. After all, they can''t hurt their harmony any more. They still want to continue their cooperation with Liu Liang. Even if Liu Liang doesn''t work as a model worker here, they will have time to receive one or two operations here. The reputation of their hospital will get better soon, right?


    Liu Liang nodded to Director Li and went back to the sick room to guard Ling. By the way, she also wanted to ask what happened. She didn''t make it clear on the phone. Now she still doesn''t know the reason. She just knows that Ling Shiyang was angry with Ling''s disease.


    Didn''t Ling Shiyang break his leg by the man Wen Ting found?


    No, Liu Liang tightened her red lips. It was more than half a year ago. Now she can stand up. Wenting is not a crushing fracture of a person''s leg. She is not so cruel. She really gives Ling Lao a disabled grandson.


    So now that people are well, they are making a comeback, aren''t they?


    Huo Lao looked at Ling Lao, who was half dead and alive on the hospital bed. Even if he knew that Ling Lao had nothing to do now, he still had some sad feelings of rabbit death and dog cooking.


    It seems that Ling Lao''s appearance now is his appearance one day.


    A person lying here alone, no one to accompany, no one to love.


    They are old and live one day less. It can be said that the lives they can live now are picked up, they can live as they like, and they can eat and drink. They are also the blessings of doing more good things in their last life.


    But even so, there are always so many shellfish who want to harm me.


    Ling Lao''s grandson should have been killed.


    It can kill his grandfather alive. What else can''t be done and not specified? Who will be burned for killing and setting fire in the future?


    "Come on, what happened?"


    Liu Liang found a place for herself to sit. Ling Lao lay there, breathing steadily, listening to the regular sound from the machine, inexplicably reassuring.


    "Ling Shiyang wants to marry Xu Jiajia."


    Huo Lao talked about this, and he was angry, or angry liver pain.


    "Give me a bottle of medicine quickly. My heart hurts and I can''t breathe. I must be angry."


    Huo Lao extended his hand to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang "..."


    She has an impulse to hit people.


    But in the end, he took his bag, took a bottle of medicine from it and threw it to Mr. Huo.


    Huo Laolian hurriedly picked it up and opened the bottle. As soon as he smelled the faint smell of grass inside, he was satisfied at once. He put the medicine bottle in his pocket in front of his chest like a baby. Even if he didn''t take one, the smell alone made him much more comfortable. Of course, he didn''t have to take medicine anymore. Good medicine naturally needs to be used on the blade.


    Huo Lao patted himself on the chest. Seeing Liu Liang''s gloomy face, he immediately sat up straight. This is the context of the whole thing with Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang also understood what happened at that time from what Huo Lao said?

 Chapter 798

    Ling Shiyang''s legs have really grown. It''s true that good people don''t live long and harm for thousands of years. At the beginning, his legs were broken, so he can only sit in a wheelchair and be a little disabled. How long is it? It''s enough to annoy Grandpa.


    After Ling Shiyang''s legs are ready, he makes a special trip to find old man Ling. He kneels in front of old man Ling with Xu Jiajia and asks old man Ling to complete them. He wants to marry Xu Jiajia.


    Master Ling naturally disagreed. Ling Shiyang realized that he was cruel and didn''t know where to steal the Hukou book. He cut it first and then played it out.


    It''s also that old man Ling almost didn''t lift up his breath on the spot, and he fainted on the spot. Xu Jiajia''s grandpa mouth by mouth also made old man Ling''s chest ache. The two people love to shake in front of old man Ling and show their love. What''s more, Ling Shiyang gave Xu Jiajia the family heirloom of the Ling family, and even took the things of the Ling family, To subsidize the Xu family is much worse than before.


    Until Ling Shiyang had a big quarrel with old man Ling directly, old man Ling became like this.


    Maybe Ling Shiyang didn''t expect that old man Ling would be so fragile and careless. He almost got angry with him. After all, old man Ling now lives faster and louder than those young people.


    It also looks younger than their sons, but this is only external. That''s just because Ling''s father and son love beauty. They not only dye their hair, but also put skin care products on their faces every day. They are old and pretty, so that they look young.


    But after all, his age is still there. He is still old and his body is much worse than before. Of course, a person with a bad temper like Ling Lao must not be angry.


    If one doesn''t do well, it can really be burst by the blood vessel of Qi.


    And Ling Lao happens to be such a person.


    ¡±They are married. "


    Liu Liang sneered, "it''s really a good means."


    "You can leave when you''re married."


    Huo Lao has never been optimistic about those two people. They can make grandpa angry to death. How can they be at ease with their family, parents and themselves.


    "When Lao Ling wakes up, let him deal with it by himself."


    Mr. Huo wants to help the Ling family clean up the door, but it''s a private matter of the Ling family. It''s not convenient for him to do it. Since the old Ling is all right now, it''s only a matter of time to recover, so let him do the rest by himself.


    "No more."


    Liu Liang propped up her face on the table. "This must have grown up eating explosives. Others didn''t die. First, she killed her own. I think it''s better not to let him get close to those two people. Otherwise, be careful and be angry."


    "That''s right."


    Huo Lao can''t refute Liu Liang. Not to mention what Liu Liang said is right. Liu Liang is a doctor. In this regard, they all have to listen to the doctor.


    Just with Lao Ling''s temperament, how can he ignore this matter? He''s afraid he can''t convince Ling Lao.


    "I''ll go back first and come to me again."


    Liu Liang stood up. She got off the plane, didn''t drink water, didn''t eat, and didn''t rest. She went directly to the hospital. She was busy for several hours. She didn''t feel anything at all, but now it''s obvious that she began to feel weak in her limbs and uncomfortable in her whole body.


    I haven''t been so tired for a long time. She is really a little tired.


    Huo nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with Lao Wu here."


    He raised his wrist again and looked at the time. The people of the Ling family should be here. When there are Ling and others here, he can relax.


    It''s pity for Lao Ling. For the sake of the Ling family, they used their own flesh and blood, but they got a heartless grandson. It almost didn''t kill him. His children were not around and half dead, which were taken care of by his old friend.


    "Don''t blame your brother for being stingy."


    Huo Lao held Ling Lao''s hand, and then took out a small white bottle from his chest. "When you''re well, I''ll divide you half of this bottle of medicine. The girl''s new one is purer than the previous one. I just ate one last time, and people''s spirit is much better."


    "Alas, it''s all those bastards at home. They don''t even care about their father''s body. They stole it all."


    "Our brothers secretly divided this bottle. No one said it or gave it to them."


    Ling Lao''s illness woke him up.


    What children are not children, women are not women. When they are ill, they can only be their own. No one can stand the disease for them. If they want to live long, they should love themselves more.


    Children and grandchildren have their own lives.


    Old Huo is open-minded. Look at him. Now he doesn''t care about anything. How good he is to live with old Wu.


    "You''re just too small. You''re smaller than the tip of a needle."


    Old Huo used to be comforting words, but now what came out of his mouth became a scolding.


    "They are married. You have some ways, such as kicking their out of the Ling family. Without the Ling family, do you think the surname Xu can suffer with your grandson?"


    "For another example, if you break your grandson''s legs, if you can''t, throw him to Africa to dig coal and get a tan. Who wants it?"


    "Who is to blame for having to be half dead?"


    His mouth is also crackling and chattering. Liu Liang can''t stand it. He wants to lift the table several times.


    Don''t be angry even if you''re not old enough.


    Liu Liang opened the door and walked out, but her mood may not be as relaxed as it appears, and even a kind of faint depression comes from it.


    When she got out of the hospital, she saw Zeng''s narration standing at the door as the door god. The pressure hug seemed to be broken and split, and then a beam of light fell unconsciously. In an instant, a hundred flowers bloomed and fragrant.


    She grinned abruptly.


    Yes, what is she worried about? The Xu family is just the end of a powerful crossbow. Not to mention the Xu family and Xu Jiajia, even when they were in their heyday in their last life, they may not be her opponent now.


    They are going downhill, but Liu Liang has always been growing. Now her growth rate is not what they can catch up with. How can she say now that she is a billionaire little rich woman? Because of Huo Lao, she also knows many people in high positions, and her relationship is very good.


    Even if the Xu family and the Ling family really unite, it can''t have a great impact on her, so she''s flustered. To put it bluntly, it''s because she was alone and helpless in her previous life. Because she and her mother have no money, they are forced by the Xu family to the point of calling heaven and earth unworthy, and that can''t happen again in this life, So she is not afraid of the Xu family and Xu Jiajia. Instead, they should be afraid of her.

 Chapter 799

    "What''s the matter?"


    Zeng Xubai came over and saw that Liu Liang''s face was green, white and relaxed. He couldn''t help worrying. He had never seen so many emotional reactions on her. Wouldn''t he be tired and stupid?


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang shook her head and grabbed Zeng Xubai''s arm. "Let''s go eat fish. I want to eat."


    When they went to that place, the dishes were light, and she didn''t enjoy it at all. Now she finally returned to Xingning. Although it''s a pity that she can''t climb the mountain, it''s also a great compensation for her to eat fish.


    "Let''s go."


    Zeng narration looked at the time. It was just right. Now it was more than 11 o''clock. When they arrived, it was less than 12 o''clock. There were not too many people. There was a good place to choose.


    After eating the fish, Liu Liang happened to pass by a large shopping mall and thought about shopping in the past. She took Pu Xubai''s wallet and went into the mall happily.


    There are many people in shopping malls now. In recent years, the per capita income of Xingning has increased a lot compared with the past, so high-end brands can be seen everywhere in such large shopping malls.


    Liu Liang walked around and bought some small things. When she passed a men''s clothing store, she went in directly. At a glance, she took a fancy to a light gray shirt inside. She once confessed that she was raised whiter than other men, so wearing such gray is very beautiful, white and temperament.


    She went over and picked up the price tag on the dress.


    Very expensive.


    More than 10000.


    Liu Liang feels a little expensive. It''s just a shirt. She can eat Dr. Luo''s salary for nearly two months.


    As for her, she seems to live without salary.


    But she is willing to buy it for her husband.


    She was about to take down the shirt, but behind her was a pair of hands faster than her. She took the shirt directly and left.


    Liu Liang looked back. When she saw the man with the shirt, her face was still sunny, and she became gloomy directly.


    "Why, don''t you know?"


    Xu Jiajia took his shirt and looked around. "You can''t afford such expensive clothes, but you''re a doctor."


    Xu Jiajia thought Liu Liang would be so angry that she would quarrel with her and even fight with her. She just didn''t know that Liu Liang knew her better than her mother.


    Liu Liang''s lips, which had been tight, suddenly lifted slightly to both sides.


    "Oh, it''s you. It''s all about Ling Shiyang''s grandfather. Are you buying it to celebrate?"


    Indeed, Xu Jiajia''s whole face was twisted with anger.


    Yes, although she is now Mrs. Ling, and she is also a legal husband and wife with Ling Shiyang, the people of the Ling family don''t like her at all. Old man Ling doesn''t like her at all. He would rather live and live, but he is also unwilling to accept her. Now the Ling family are all here. They are all with the old man in the hospital. She is the only one who is not human.


    If it weren''t for the less and less property of the Xu family, she wouldn''t have to stick her hot face to other people''s cold ass.


    But it''s just that she''s climbing, or she''s afraid to lose.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Liu Liang''s lazy theory is with Xu Jiajia again. No matter Xu Jia in this life or in her previous life, she can''t compare with her, and she doesn''t need to be afraid of her.


    The salesperson came over, looked at the clothes held by Xu Jiajia in his hand, and then shook his head. The main reason is that they have the same clothes here.


    So there is no same.


    Liu Liang likes this gray one very much, but she was touched by Xu Jiajia''s dirty hand. Even if it was for nothing, she wouldn''t want it.


    She looked at other styles, and finally chose a pure white, a light blue, and a light pink. They were all younger colors and styles, which must be very foreign on Zeng Xubai.


    Her husband is a natural hanger with white skin. He doesn''t choose color. As long as he wears it on him, even sacks are very stylish. Liu Liang has such great self-confidence.


    Three shirts, a total of more than 30000 yuan, Liu Liang took out the card and bought it directly without blinking her eyes. Now she is a little rich woman. Although these clothes are expensive, they are better in texture, which is not comparable to more than 100 pieces of clothes.


    In fact, as long as she wants, she can wear gold on her body. After all, she has such strength, but she is consistent with Zeng''s consumption view. The clothes they wear are not too expensive and comfortable.


    She turned back and smiled at Xu Jiajia. The smile was ironic and stabbing. Xu Jiajia had better spit out a liter of blood in anger. It''s best to be angry. She can also eliminate harm for the people.


    But she obviously underestimated Xu Jiajia''s cheekiness and her ability to bend and stretch. She hasn''t been angry yet.


    The salesperson warmly sent Liu Liang out, and then handed the clothes to Liu Liang with both hands.


    Liu Liang took the clothes and turned to Xu Jiajia to lift the clothes in her hand.


    "I didn''t choose that one. Buy it."


    Oh, don''t think she doesn''t know. Xu Jiajia deliberately robbed her clothes. The clothes are puxubai, but not Ling Shiyang. Ling Shiyang is a few centimeters shorter than Zeng Xubai, and his figure is also thin. Although it is as gentle as jade to others, Liu Liang doesn''t like this kind of man most. He looks like a weak chicken, just like Wen Ting, But people''s temperature is no longer a weak chicken, but they can''t help it. It''s tall. Even if it''s a weak chicken, it''s also a rectangular weak chicken.


    And Ling Shiyang''s weakness is really weak now. The kind of weak scholar is weak. In particular, he has broken his leg twice and sat in a wheelchair twice. He has an inseparable knot in his heart. How can he grow meat? Now 80% of them are thin. They follow the bamboo pole, and they will fall down when the wind blows.


    If this dress is worn on him, it can be two sizes larger. If Ling Shiyang wears it, he will be the same as a child wearing adult clothes.


    Xu Jiajia couldn''t have known that when Liu Liang left, she didn''t want it, but a bunch of salesmen were staring at her, as if she came to eat overlord food instead of buying overlord clothes.


    It annoyed her a little. It''s not that she can''t afford it. She could wear tens of thousands of clothes a few years ago, not to mention now. How can her dignified Mrs. Ling family be unable to afford even one piece of clothes.


    Finally, she bought the clothes and went back with a pile of things. She should be happy after buying so many things. After all, for a woman, there is nothing more healing than buying.


    No matter how much trouble they have, as long as they buy a pile of things, they will be cured. If in the past, they spent a lot of money and brought back a pile of things they like, for Xu Jiajia, it really makes her happy for a long time.

 Chapter 800

    But this time, instead of being happy, she was very oppressed. As long as she thought of Liu Lianggao''s ironic eyes at that time, she felt uncomfortable and wanted to cut people with a knife.


    Obviously, she is the charming girl of heaven. Obviously, she should step on Liu Liang under her feet. Obviously, she should be noble like a princess. Everything she wants will be successful and her life will be successful. She also lives like someone else''s dream, and even God''s favorite. No matter what she does, she should achieve everything she wants, whether it''s growing up, getting married and having children, it''s the same.


    Liu Liang only deserves to live like a dog in her family. She can beat, scold and kill if she wants to.


    But why, everything has changed.


    Now that she has become a dog, she has to rely on others and be bullied. The situation at home is getting worse and worse year by year. Now even if she gets married, the people in the Ling family don''t look up to her. Considering Liu Liang''s current achievements, she hates her heart.


    The door outside opened with a bang.


    Xu Jiajia quickly rubbed her face to make it look normal, rather than with distorted resentment. She didn''t want Ling Shiyang to see such herself or let him know the cares in her heart.


    "You''re back."


    Xu Jiajia turned around and smiled carefully at Ling Shiyang.


    "How''s it going? How''s grandpa?"


    When it comes to this, her eyes are menstrual, "it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, Grandpa couldn''t have been ill with Qi." She said sorry in her mouth, but she didn''t know how many words she scolded. She''d better stare at her legs and die. Anyway, the Ling family has only Ling Shiyang''s grandchildren. Sooner or later, all the things of such a large family in the future are Ling Shiyang''s, that is, her Xu Jiajia''s. when the old immortal dies, she will drive out all the moths of the Ling family, They are all married daughters, and they are still pointing fingers at her. They really think they are a figure.


    Ling Shiyang came over, put his hand on Xu Jiajia''s shoulder and patted gently, "don''t worry, these are none of your business, they just don''t know you."


    ¡±Where''s grandpa? "


    Xu Jia looked worried. She didn''t know whether the old man was dead or not?


    "Grandpa is fine."


    Ling Shiyang himself breathed a sigh of relief. "You can leave the hospital in a few days, but first you have to wrong you for a few days. First you live here. After a long time, they will accept you."


    "Well, I know." Xu Jiajia leaned her head against Ling Shiyang''s shoulder. Her voice was as gentle as water, but her face twisted again where Ling Shiyang couldn''t see it.


    If you are old and immortal, why don''t you die? You have to fight her.


    Ling Shiyang felt more and more sorry for Xu Jiajia. He didn''t understand why everyone at home didn''t accept her. It was clear that she was such a good girl. Although it was said that the character of the Xu family was not very good, Xu Jiajia was completely different from them.


    And his life. If it hadn''t been for Xu Jiajia, he would have lost his life.


    "I bought you a present and you''re waiting for me."


    Xu Jia hung up her face and looked gentle and quiet again. She turned around and took the things she had bought. Fortunately, she hadn''t opened them and didn''t let Ling Shiyang see them. Otherwise, I don''t know how he thought. Would she think she spent too much money, had no restraint, and even paid money.


    She finally found the shirt in a pile of things. In fact, he wanted to take other things. It seems that she just bought such a thing. Even if she wanted to take other things, she couldn''t take them out.


    She can''t change either.


    "What did you buy for me?"


    Ling Shiyang took something like that and smiled when he saw the shirt inside. The color is good. I like it very much.


    As he said this, he took out the clothes inside and changed them on the spot. However, after changing them, it seemed that they were full of embarrassment in the mirror.


    The clothes are too big and empty to show the texture of clothes. Clothes are good clothes and people are not ugly, but they are not suitable for him.


    "Why is it so big?"


    Xu Jiajia hurriedly came over and grabbed the corner of his shirt. "I picked it well. How could it be so big?" ¡°


    It doesn''t matter. Ling Shiyang still likes this dress. Although it''s bigger, he can wear it by eating more rice and growing some meat. Moreover, if he wears it inside, there''s nothing. Once he wears the coat, everything is blocked.


    "They must have given me the wrong code."


    Xu Jiajia said and went behind Ling Shiyang. She also turned out the tag and was angry for a while.


    "They really took the wrong code. Take it off first and I''ll change it tomorrow."


    "No."


    Ling Shiyang didn''t want to be so troublesome. "This one is very good. After all, it''s from you. Even if it''s not suitable, I look good in it."


    To tell the truth, no woman can stand a man with such a gentle and doting tone. Even if she is hard hearted, her heart has long been soft.


    Xu Jiajia hugged Ling Shiyang''s waist. This man is now hers. Anyway, she will not let him go all her life. Without him, she doesn''t know how to live in the future


    The current family business of the Xu family can''t support the life she wants to live. She can still talk in the Xu family now, just because there is Ling Shiyang. If one day she leaves Ling Shiyang, the Ling family can''t accommodate her, and the Xu family will treat her well. Maybe it''s like goods and sell her cheaply.


    She Xu Jiajia was born to be a princess. She can''t be so unknown. Like Liu Liang before, she lives an ordinary life. She only lives on a salary every month. In such a day, she would rather die.


    Ling Shiyang stayed here for a while and received a call. When he put down his mobile phone, his face was gloomy and ugly, but when he saw Xu Jiajia, he put a smile on his face.


    "I''ll go out for a while and come back in the evening."


    Xu Jiajia nodded and didn''t ask Ling Shiyang where he had gone? She doesn''t need to ask or think at all. She knows that he has gone to see the Ling family.


    Although Ling Shiyang has always said that he will not separate from her. Anyway, she is already his wife. They want to live all their lives and accompany them to old age, but her heart is still uneasy.


    If the whole Ling family is forcing him, and the old man will force him with his own life, will Ling Shiyang fall out with the Ling family or abandon her, regardless of which choice she wants.

 Chapter 801

    She doesn''t want to go out with Ling Shiyang to live in poverty, let alone leave Ling Shiyang and go to the Xu family for a living.


    Now what she fears most is that the endless persecution of the Ling family will eventually make Ling Shiyang really give up her. What will she do then?


    Ling Shiyang still left. The place he went was the direction of the first people''s doctor. Sure enough, he didn''t guess much with Xu Jiajia. Ling Shiyang went to see his grandfather.


    Xu Jiajia''s heart hates to the extreme. Why doesn''t she die and why does the old still have to live? Only when he is alive, she Xu Jiajia won''t want to make a head start.


    Xu Jiajia angrily threw down the things on the table, and soon his head burst into a cold sweat.


    If it goes on like this, one day she will die of anger.


    Just then, the cell phone she put aside rang, but Xu Jiajia didn''t want to answer it. You don''t have to look at it. You know who it was. It''s not just those people of the Xu family who are interested in what business and want to ask Ling Shiyang for help. If she wasn''t here, she still has some face. Now the Xu family doesn''t know how broken it is.


    It''s not easy for a family to prosper, but if they want to fall down, they can fall down as fast as they want.


    Although there are no unfilial sons in the Xu family, they are nothing without the protection of old man Xu and Xu Boyu.


    The cell phone was still crying and howling, which also annoyed Xu Jiajia. She picked up the cell phone and threw it aside. She didn''t even look at it. She''s in a bad mood now. She has helped too much with the things of the Xu family. She just ate the dinner of the Xu family for 12 years. Like Liu Liang, why did Liu Liang do nothing, But she has to work hard for the Xu family and even lose the rest of her life.


    The mobile phone finally stopped, but her ears were still waiting for the sound of magnetism, and even that kind of irritability was only more and more.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang again. Xu Jiajia just felt that a nerve in her brain bag was broken. There was an uncontrollable anger that made her almost didn''t mention it at one breath.


    People are almost gone.


    She picked up her cell phone and answered it directly. Without waiting for the other party to speak, she yelled out in a word.


    What business do you have? Tell the Ling family by yourself. Do you still know what life I spent in the Ling family? Do you want to force me to death? I''ve eaten the food of the Xu family for 12 years. Why don''t you find that one? That one is great now. What you want is just a matter of moving your mouth.


    Yes, although she is not ashamed that Liu Liang is just a doctor, she knows in her heart that Liu Liang is not just an ordinary doctor, brain authority, winner of international awards, and how many patients there are, including those who are powerful and powerful. As long as Liu Liang wants to do something, some people run for her, not her, and now rely on others, It depends on other people''s faces.


    She was not happy at all, and then she was humiliated.


    Once she lost her mobile phone and yelled, the whole person fell powerlessly on the floor. If the Ling family''s affairs were not solved for a day, she would not have a good life for a day. It is also possible to be rushed to the street at any time, even without a corner.


    After a while, the mobile phone rang like crazy again, and now Xu Jiajia was much calmer. She stood up expressionless and took her mobile phone from one side.


    The mobile phone shows a strange number, which has never been seen before.


    He put his cell phone in his ear.


    ¡±Hello... "


    A strong and powerless voice is also a strong and powerless spirit.


    "It''s me."


    There came a hoarse voice over there, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Xu Jiajia frowned slightly.


    "Who are you?"


    She was sure she had never heard such a voice.


    "I sent an address to your mobile phone. You''ll know when you come. Remember, you can only come alone, only you."


    Before Xu Jiajia asked anything more, he hung up the phone there. There was only the beep of the mobile phone hanging up. Xu Jiajia''s eardrum hurt a little.


    neuropathy.


    She threw her cell phone away and didn''t take the phone to heart. Of course, she soon forgot, as if nothing had happened.


    Ling Shiyang didn''t come back all the time, and it was dark outside. This kind of dark solitude made Xu Jiajia very uncomfortable. These discomfort turned into irritability in the end.


    She took her mobile phone from one side and tried to dial Ling Shiyang several times. She also wanted to ask when Ling Shiyang could come back. She wouldn''t come back today, just to accompany the old man? But did he ever think about her? Would she be afraid and hungry if she stayed here alone?


    However, no matter how much she complained about Ling Shiyang, she still didn''t call her at last. She still had to keep her gentle and kind appearance in front of Ling Shiyang. She didn''t want her hysterical appearance to be known, especially Ling Shiyang.


    She put down her mobile phone, and her red lips were tight. She didn''t even know what she was going to do later? If Ling Shiyang won''t come back all night, will she really stand here all night?


    Until she suddenly thought of something, put her mobile phone in front of her eyes and opened the text message she had forgotten.


    There is only one address on the text message, which is not far from where she lives now, but there is no signature on the text message, and nothing is written except the string of addresses.


    She checked the call record again. There was only one call just now. It turned out that the Xu family didn''t call. It was always this number. She remembered the gloomy voice in the middle of the phone.


    Some can''t control the devil in their hearts.


    She wants to go.


    Soon after, she had driven here. Before she thought much, her body knew her better than her brain, and her people were already here.


    It is also to prepare to uncover the mysterious voice in the phone, who it is, and how to know her mobile phone number, whether it is a prank or a joke. She doesn''t know.


    Just the last sentence of that voice, but she can''t let go of it all the time.


    She must come. If she doesn''t come, she will regret it.


    Regret, ah


    Xu Jiajia sneered. She has done a lot of regretful things in her life. The most is that she didn''t kill Liu Liang when she changed her identity. Without Liu Liang, she can''t live like this now, and she can''t be pressed to almost be unable to get up.

 Chapter 802

    She opened the door, and the wind from the outside immediately excited her. There was a kind of cold through the bones, which made her shiver.


    "Psycho!"


    She hugged her arm and scolded again.


    I don''t know which Xiabei is playing a prank on, but she was really cheated. It''s best not to let her know who it is, or she will have to break each other''s bodies.


    She was so cold that she opened the door and had to go back. Of course, she wanted to leave this place as soon as possible, which made her uncomfortable everywhere.


    And when the door opened, the gloomy voice in the phone rang again, right behind her, right behind her ears, and the cold cold like a poisonous snake.


    "Here you are..."


    Xu Jiajia''s body trembled fiercely, and the piercing chill came back again.


    She had an impulse to drive away and regretted what she thought and how she could get to this damn place with a phone call she didn''t know.


    No one is angry with her.


    But now people came, but she was only afraid.


    She slowly turned around and saw a woman with disheveled hair standing behind her. She was also dressed in white and looked like a ghost.


    She screamed directly and squatted down with her head in her arms.


    The footsteps in her ears fell gently, and she felt someone squatting in front of her.


    Hoo, Hoo


    Her hair moved slightly, and her scalp was numb again and again.


    She heard the sound of someone breathing and the heat sprayed on her hair.


    It''s hot, warm and alive


    This is not a ghost.


    It''s human. It''s definitely human.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xu Jiajia was really scared. She also held her head tightly. It seemed that she would faint in the next second.


    It''s still as useless as before.


    Although the sarcastic voice is hoarse, it is very sharp in the ear.


    Xu Jiajia will never forget the tone of light shame and sarcasm in his life.


    "What''s the matter? How long haven''t you seen me? You don''t know me?"


    Xu Jiajia slowly raised her head and saw that the woman was still wearing loose hair, revealing a face with heavy makeup, high cheekbones and a sour look on her face.


    Even if it''s heavy makeup, it can''t be hidden. Under the cosmetics, her old and white look that is desperately covered up but can''t be hidden.


    But Xu Jiajia knows this face. It can be said that like such a tone, it is impossible to forget it in a lifetime.


    "You are..."


    "Wu Sijing"??


    Xu Jiajia opened her mouth wide. Some people didn''t believe that the old woman in front of her was the arrogant young lady of the Wu family and the monk of Xuanmen. She was arrogant and unattainable. At that time, she was humble like a mole ant in front of her. Even if she gave her shoes, people thought she didn''t deserve it.


    But now, how did she become like this? If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, Xu Jiajia couldn''t believe it. It''s only a year or two. What can make a bright and flamboyant woman grow so old, and it''s still vulgar.


    In particular, the smell of those inferior cosmetics almost makes Xu Jiajia feel sick.


    "How could I be like this?"


    Wu Sijing touched her face and smiled shamefully. The smile was cold and didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Of course, there was a strong hatred that almost drowned her.


    Yes, how can she become like this? How can she become so old and ugly.


    Grandpa died and the family was gone. All the valuable things in the family were robbed. Even so, they still refused to let her go and let her hand over those things, but even she didn''t know what those things were. What would she take to hand them over?


    If she doesn''t give it, those people will kill her. She hides from XZ, carries dishes, washes dishes, repairs her feet, picks up garbage, lives in bridge holes, sleeps in the street, and even wants food.


    She was a noble monk of Xuanmen. How arrogant she was at first, but now she is not as good as a dog.


    "Xu Jiajia, I want revenge!"


    She was biting her teeth. She could hear the sound of her teeth clenching.


    Very cruel and hate.


    "Xu Jiajia, you have to help me. You have to help me take revenge. I want to kill that woman. If I can''t kill her, I swear not to be human!"


    Xu Jiajia was also frightened by Wu Sijing''s soaring hatred.


    "Who is your enemy?"


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and her heart shrank a little.


    "Who else can it be?"


    Wu Sijing''s face twisted a little more.


    "My enemy is your enemy."


    Xu Jiajia almost blurted out the word Liu Liang.


    Yes, they all have the same enemy. That person ruined their life and their life. They were all beautiful girls of heaven and didn''t have to bear the fate they shouldn''t have borne.


    All this is because of Liu Liang. If it weren''t for her, one of them is still the eldest miss of the Xu family, and their career is at the height of the sun. The other is a monk of Xuanmen, who is extremely arrogant. But it is because there is a Liu Liang that they are now changed.


    In particular, Wu Sijing has no grandfather, no home and no identity. You''re not as good as a dog.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Wu Sijing narrowed her eyes dangerously. Seeing that Xu Jiajia hadn''t spoken for a long time, her face immediately sank a little.


    "Of course I want revenge. I dream about it."


    How can Xu Jiajia not want revenge? It''s like her natural enemy. Between her and Liu Liang, either you or I die, but even if she wants revenge, she can''t repay it with her mouth.


    How many times has she been in that woman''s hands?


    "There''s nothing we can do with her."


    In fact, she was bitten by monk Xu Sijia on purpose. In fact, she was not a beautiful monk before, but she was bitten by them on purpose.


    Now she has no money, Wu Sijing has no ability and identity. What else can they do?


    Coupled with the strange power of Liu Liang''s body, they didn''t find someone, didn''t think of a way, and even said how vicious things were done, but in the end, the person didn''t live well. On the contrary, they lived worse and poorer.


    There''s no way to take her. Can''t you still hold the people around her?


    Wu Sijing sneered directly. It''s impossible for you not to know such a simple truth, right?


    Xu Jiajia knew and did it, but it was only once that Ling Shiyang''s legs were broken.

 Chapter 803

    "Just say, will you help me?"


    Wu Sijing despises Xu Jiajia''s timidity. With such a little courage, it''s no wonder that she will lose so miserably with Liu Liang.


    Fortunately, Xu Jiajia doesn''t know what Wu Sijing is thinking now. Otherwise, she really wants to reply to her.


    You have the ability and courage, so who lives like a dog now.


    Xu Jiajia looked up at Wu Sijing''s gloomy face and wiped her eyes lit by hatred, which made Xu Jiajia''s heart not peaceful.


    Yes, why not take revenge? Why didn''t she take revenge?


    She''s not the one who did it anyway.


    Now she can get rid of that annoying woman by someone else''s hand. She still wants it.


    "How can I help you?"


    Xu Jiajia sank his voice. "As long as I can kill that woman and let me do anything, I''m willing."


    Wu Sijing''s face covered by heavy cosmetics is another distortion.


    A moth went towards the street lamp not far away, and then hit it fiercely


    "Ah sneeze..."


    Liu Liang sneezed and rubbed her nose.


    Then he couldn''t hold back and hit another one.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zeng Xubai sat over and pinched her red nose. "Was it that she didn''t cover the quilt last night and was frozen?"


    "No."


    Liu Liang sneezed several times in a row. She had a good quilt last night and didn''t lose it.


    "Someone must be thinking about me."


    Liu Liang picked up a packet of snacks from the table, took one and threw it into her mouth. It seems to taste good.


    "This is for Dabao and Xiaobao."


    Pu Xubai is quite speechless about Liu Liang, who is a sister. There is no one who is a sister to rob his brother''s rations. He bought a big bag. He was originally prepared to give Dabao and Xiaobao to eat. On the way, he was hijacked by Liu Liang, and then these things can''t be sent out again.


    They were eaten up by Liu Liang.


    "Just buy again," Liu Liang patted her chest. "I''m not afraid because I have money."


    She is very rich now. She has received several operations these days, and she has paid a lot of medical fees. In addition, several others have collected medical fees in advance. She can''t do without them.


    "By the way, how''s old man Ling?"


    Liu Liang hasn''t had time to visit Ling Lao recently. She just knows that others have nothing to do and have already woke up. Moreover, all the people in the Ling family are here, including Ling Shiyang. Now 80% of them are going home for rest.


    Because she may meet Ling Shiyang, Liu Liang doesn''t want to go very much. She''s afraid of meeting him. It''s bad to use a knife and a gun at that time.


    "Has been discharged."


    Zeng Xubai poured a glass of water and put it on the table. He knew that Liu Liang had finished her snack and had to drink a glass of water.


    "Ling Shiyang took Xu Jiajia there once."


    "Then..."


    Liu Liang squeezed the snack hard. "Is his heart soft?"


    Agreed. If so, her sincerity was also wrongly paid after all, and those drugs were given in vain.


    "No, it''s worse to beat people out, and then to be hospitalized. Now for the sake of Ling''s body, the Ling family doesn''t want Liu lingshiyang to appear, and the real power in Ling Shiyang''s hands has been taken back a lot."


    "Even if you drive out of the house, people will not die of hunger."


    Liu Liang snorted softly. The skinny camels are bigger than horses. The Ling family is much richer than the Zeng family. Ling Shiyang is a smart man. Even without the Ling family, he can''t be hungry to himself. In addition to his ability, he has many means. Besides, there are not a pair of parents, even if old man Ling drives people away, There are also relief.


    But at that time, he will help the Xu family.


    As long as Ling Lao doesn''t agree, Xu Jiajia can''t have a good life, and the last thing Liu Liang wants to see is Ling Lao''s soft heart.


    Zeng Xubai put his hand on Liu Liang''s face and broke her face to his side.


    "Dr. Liu, there''s one thing you need to know."


    He said it very seriously, and the expression on his face was also very serious. Of course, Liu Liang listened more seriously.


    But


    Liu Liang blinked. What does she want to know?


    And now is she going to cover her ears and shout, I won''t listen, I won''t listen, I won''t listen to anything.


    "The Ling family will accept them sooner or later."


    Pu Xubai knows that Liu Liang will understand. After all, she is a family. No matter how much she does, she is also an outsider. Even if she saves Ling Lao several times, Ling Lao will disagree, but in the end, if they have children, Ling Lao''s heart will still be soft.


    After all, people''s hearts are made of meat. It''s not a stone.


    Liu Liang picked up an apple from the table and took a hard bite.


    "I see."


    Indeed, she is really a sober little cute in the world.


    She knows everything and understands everything. In the past, her idea was too simple, but now she understands. That''s her innocence.


    "Shall I help you?"


    Zeng confessed that he didn''t understand why he never let him do it. If he stepped in, the Xu family would have been separated.


    "I will avenge myself."


    Liu Liang didn''t want others to help her. The Xu family confessed that only three members of the Xu Jia family and Xu Boyu had enemies with her. Other people really didn''t have deep hatred with her, so she didn''t fight against the Xu family, but didn''t want those people to be affected by Xu Jiajia''s pond fish. Frankly, her heart is not hard enough and cruel enough.


    You can''t kill everyone else.


    Of course, on the other hand, she wants the Xu family to remember forever who caused the decline of the Xu family, Xu Jiajia, and Xu Jiajia''s parents.


    "Do you care what you''re going to do when you come down?"


    In her narration, Zeng didn''t feel that Liu Liang had to intervene. She has arranged her work fully recently. Even Ling Lao didn''t think about the past and didn''t call Ling Lao. What do you ask Ling Lao for?


    Is it really no matter?


    Wait for a long time, others and automatic forgiveness, or helpless acceptance?


    Liu Liang doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who rewards good for evil.


    "Of course not."


    Liu Liang took another hard bite of the apple, "believe me, they can''t live their whole life safely."


    "Well?"


    Have you spoken or don''t you understand?


    Liu Liang knows that Zeng''s narration is curious, but now she doesn''t want to say it.


    "Trust me, soon."


    Liu Liang calculated the time in her heart, "no more than half a month. You will know in half a year that life needs surprises."


    When she finished, she put the apple in her hand in front of Zeng''s narration and ate it. It was safe and smooth.


    Zeng Xuxu directly took a big bite on the apple, which was really cruel enough. This bite was all gone. Liu Liang took back the apple and ate up an apple with a few bites.

 Chapter 804

    To tell the truth, she really doesn''t worry about the second half of Ling Shiyang''s life with Xu Jiajia. Even if they are married, they can''t be divorced. Moreover, with Ling Shiyang''s temperament, they have to be divorced in the future. Without the Ling family, the Xu family will soon decline.


    Without Ling Shiyang, what can Xu Jiajia have left? Half a year, half a year later, she is really looking forward to it.


    She smiled sweetly and beautifully, but there seemed to be an empty shadow of a little devil behind her.


    By the way, what did Liu Liang think of? There''s one thing she didn''t tell Zeng.


    She turned around and directly fell on Zeng''s legs. Brother Zeng, I want to discuss something with you.


    "I listen."


    Zeng confessed to her eyes, "and you''re not discussing it. You''ve already decided to do it well, but just inform me, aren''t you?"


    "Of course not."


    How could Liu Liang be that kind of person?


    Of course she wanted to discuss with her, and has the final say.


    I''m going to a free clinic.


    Liu Liang thought for a long time. When a hospital invited her, she agreed to what she didn''t think. Because her operation method is simple, a simple operating room and ordinary surgical equipment may save many people, so she was specially invited.


    Moreover, she has never participated in such public welfare activities. In addition, she has no major events recently, and she doesn''t want to have anything. There are things about the Ling family that disgust her, so she wants to agree and go.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Zeng confessed that there was no objection. It was a good thing. For Liu Liang''s work, it was her learning and even using. Naturally, he would not object.


    "Well," Liu Liang nodded vigorously, "I want to go, but..."


    She said to her fingers again, "if you don''t want to, then I can''t go."


    In her heart, the most important thing is nothing else, that is, her own husband. She listens to her husband''s everything. As long as she has confessed that she won''t go, she won''t go.


    "Nonsense, when did I not let you go? If you want to go, go."


    Zeng Xuxu knocked her on the forehead, "as long as you are careful yourself, don''t get lost."


    "Yes, yes." I will be careful. Liu Liang happily took Zeng''s hand and rubbed her head.


    "Besides, they all follow others. Where others go, she will go. She won''t get lost. Moreover, she also arranges food and accommodation in a unified way. Even if she doesn''t know the way again, she can''t get lost."


    "Shall I accompany you?"


    In fact, Zeng Xu still doesn''t trust Liu Liang to go there alone.


    "No."


    Liu Liang shook her head. "I can go by myself." And they are all doctors and nurses in the hospital. They didn''t say they would take their families. If she took their families, she would be laughed at.


    "All right."


    Zeng''s narration is still that sentence. Be careful in everything. Don''t rely on your strength to be really lawless. Human beings are actually weak and vulnerable. Some things can come out, but some things can''t.


    Liu Liang nodded her head and agreed to any request she made.


    Absolutely, not a word.


    In her opinion, there was nothing wrong with Zeng''s narration. She just had to listen to it.


    The free clinic starts in three days.


    Because the journey is far away, and the places to go are barren mountainous areas, Liu Liang has prepared a lot of things, mainly food and water. She has also brought a lot of necessary daily necessities. When these things are ready, it is also the day of departure.


    Zeng Xuxu parked his car at an intersection. From here, you can see a group of people standing in front of several buses. There are words of free clinic on the bus. I think it''s here.


    "Remember what I said?"


    Zeng''s narration is not joking with Liu Liang. Liu Liang''s temperament has always been bold, and with her own strength, she is not afraid. Especially in recent years, she always thinks that there is really nothing in the world that makes her afraid, so she has already inflated her account and gone with the wind.


    Now he is brave. Sometimes even he can''t help it.


    He''s just afraid. What if Liu liangle gets sad and gets hurt?


    Liu Liang nodded hard, all to point her head to a cramp.


    "Don''t worry." She promised, "I''m just going out for free clinic this time, not going out to beat people, and I have this. She raised her hand and turned the ring between her fingers. There are a lot of things in it. In addition, ordinary people can''t beat me. As long as I''m careful, I''ll be fine. Of course, I''ll keep a low profile."


    In fact, Liu Liang still felt that she had thought a little too much in her narration. She didn''t go alone, but followed others. She did what others did. Although she had deep qualifications and was called to the roll in this industry, there were many old predecessors and teachers in the car. She originally planned to keep a low profile and listen to the instructions of others, so she wouldn''t go too far.


    "Let''s go."


    Zeng Xubai opened the door, let Liu Liang out, and then rubbed her hair hard, but there was no smile on her face.


    "Call me if you have something."


    He then combed Liu Liang''s hair with his hands, so that he could barely see people.


    "I know."


    Liu liangxiao''s eyes are bent with her, and her eyes are also very clear. There may be no heavy work in the hospital, so it''s obvious that she''s a few years younger than before. If she pretends to be young, she says she''s a high school student, and there are a lot of people who believe in her.


    Zeng Xubai leaned against the car and watched Liu Liang get on the bus. She also stretched her head out of the window and shook her hand to Zeng Xubai from time to time.


    Zeng Xu also raised his hand and shook it to her. Reluctantly, he squeezed out a little smile.


    Every time I see Liu Liang, I don''t know why I don''t want to go out. I don''t even know why I don''t feel good when I see Liu Liang at last.


    Of course, I personally put her in the car in the end.


    Liu Liang shook her hands with Zeng Xubai for several times. She didn''t take back her hand until the car started and she couldn''t see the person who had spoken.


    She sat up straight. That''s when she began to look inside the bus. The bus is not small. It belongs to a large bus, but there are not many people sitting inside. Most of them are slightly older and fewer young people. Those who want to come and go this time are really some highly qualified and experienced doctors.

 Chapter 805

    Those who can take this car may be authoritative figures in some hospitals. Even Liu Liang is the youngest and has the shortest time to enter the industry. Thanks to her reputation in the industry and the blessing of the international award, otherwise she is really not qualified to sit in this car, but to sit in the back.


    In the back cars, there are ordinary medical staff, younger and more energetic. Liu Liang can hear their singing voice in the car.


    Sounds, uh, a little noisy.


    It''s not like in this car. Even if it''s talking, it''s whispering. Even if it affects others, most of them close their eyes and refresh themselves. Some still take notes in the car, read books


    Although it''s quieter, it doesn''t make people feel depressed. Everyone does their own things and doesn''t affect each other. But if someone talks, they greet them with a smile.


    They are also very nice and kind to Liu Liang. They also praised Liu Liang many times, which makes Liu Liang blush. Of course, in front of the old generation, she has always been very guilty and educated.


    She can feel it. Her attitude is also loved by several elders.


    She is also more and more kind to her.


    Seeing that they were all doing their own things, Liu Liang didn''t have to talk to others. She directly took out a novel, put it on her lap and read it.


    Because the place they are going to is very far away, their journey may take several days, and some of them will stay in the hotel. Therefore, Liu Liang guesses that she should be able to read this book when she is blind.


    Looking, she looked in. The car was very quiet. There was almost no sound except the occasional sound of the car horn from the driver.


    That is because it was quiet, so it was obvious that the cars behind made more and more noise.


    Soon after, the bus stopped. Liu Liang put the book on her hand aside and looked out of the window. No wonder they stopped. They arrived at a service station.


    All the people on the car got out of the car and went to solve personal problems.


    Liu Liang is the last to get off the bus. There is a service station with everything. There is also a small supermarket. Although there are not many things in it, there are general things.


    Liu Liang had brought a lot of things. In her ring, she put a pile of good things, food and everything, so she didn''t go into the small supermarket. She came down from the car behind. Young and energetic people were already chirping to the small supermarket.


    Liu Liang went to the bathroom. When she came out, she washed her hands and face, put on some skin care products, and then patted her face.


    Well, she looks good. She''s also very young and beautiful. She doesn''t lose to the young girls behind her.


    And she seems to have forgotten, in fact, she is also a young girl''s.


    Suddenly, she twisted her face and narrowed her eyes.


    But there was no one around. They were all young people sitting and chatting together, that is, the doctors and nurses who went this time.


    Maybe I think too much?


    Liu Liang was talking to herself and couldn''t help but knock her on the head. 80% of them were influenced by Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia. Now they make her a little careless.


    Seeing everyone is like seeing Xu Jiajia. If it''s slightly wrong, there will be a sense of discomfort that someone will monitor her.


    Fortunately, she found herself something to do to distract her attention


    Otherwise, she is afraid that she will go on like this, that is, there are always crafty people who want to harm me.


    After wiping the water off her hands, she went to the bus and got on the bus.


    The weather outside is still a little colder. It''s warm inside the bus. Liu Liang still likes to sit here and wait for the car to drive. There is no one on the car now, and even the driver is not there. Liu Liang picked up the bag on the ground and took out a blanket from it.


    Of course, this blanket was taken out by Liu Liang through her luggage bag. She never brought too many and heavy things to her body. She has been light and simple for a long time. It looks like a big luggage bag. In fact, there are not many things in it. It''s just some small things to cover people''s eyes and ears. Compared with the large and small boxes carried by others, she really doesn''t feel like she''s going away, It''s a day trip.


    She put the blanket on her legs, and the warm feeling immediately made her feel much more comfortable. Then she stepped her feet on the luggage bag, and her legs were not so uncomfortable.


    Gradually, there were more people on the bus. After clearing the points, another old comrade didn''t get on the bus. The driver started the car and waited here. Liu Liang didn''t notice these and just turned the book in her hand.


    However, the ears can still hear the sound inside the car and know exactly what happened.


    Soon after, the old comrade finally came back, but there seemed to be one more person.


    And she also heard the driver say that this is a love gift from an enterprise.


    Love gifts?


    Liu Liang put down her hand and remembered that their cars and hotels were sponsored this time, and she didn''t feel any accident. This is a very normal thing. For some enterprises, they are very willing to participate in such public welfare activities.


    She picked up the book again and put it on her lap. Soon, the same thing was placed on the seat next to her.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Liang thanked and looked down the bag. As a result, the other party''s hand was quickly taken back, as if she was afraid of others seeing her hand.


    Liu Liang didn''t care either. She picked up the plastic bag and opened it. There was bread, Babao porridge, some snacks and two bottles of water.


    Liu Liang brought her own thermos cup. Twelve hours of heat preservation is enough for her.


    Besides, after a long walk, there will be a service station, and there is no shortage of hot water.


    She took out the bread from it and took a bite. It tasted very good.


    She took two or three bites and solved a piece of bread. The rest was still put aside. Then she looked at her book. It was a good book. Although the car was bumpy sometimes, she read the book. Now her mind is all in such a book. She feels that time passes quickly. The car passed several service points, It stopped until it was dark.


    The car stopped at the door of a hotel.


    Liu Liang looked up and saw the name of the shop, Jinxin chain.


    Isn''t this Ling''s hotel?

 Chapter 806

    Is it difficult to assemble them this time, the Ling family?


    She wanted to ask someone, but she found that it seemed that they were too familiar, and it seemed that these questions were some white questions. In fact, if she didn''t ask, the results were the same.


    No, she''s busy.


    Yes, is it difficult? Can she return home now?


    They are all promised things, not things that she doesn''t do if she doesn''t do it. Moreover, there are so many old predecessors. She really doesn''t have much courage to ruin her reputation.


    She takes good care of her feathers.


    So she didn''t ask anything, didn''t say anything, didn''t complain.


    If you live in a hotel, you can live there. If you have meals, you can eat generously, and the environment is good. The food is delicious. The most important thing may be that she is the youngest doctor and doesn''t know well with other people in the car, so she has specially arranged a single room for her.


    It''s good to have a single room. She can protect each other''s privacy.


    On this night, she had a good sleep. Almost all of them slept until dawn. Of course, she forgot about Lingjia hotel. No, she didn''t take it to heart.


    Her people are already on the road, so there is no possibility to turn back and let her say she will repent. For her face, she will never go back.


    The next morning, they set out again. If there was no accident, they took the bus for most of the day. In the afternoon, if it went well, they should reach their destination.


    The car kept driving forward until noon. The driver said that the last service area they passed at this stop was in front of them. He said that because there were mountain roads ahead, it was very difficult to walk, so there was no service area where they wanted to buy anything, just in this service area. They didn''t wait until it expired.


    In this service area, they also stop for the longest time. The food is better than that in front of them. There are several more dishes, but there are limited things. Therefore, it is impossible to have big fish and meat. You can have whatever you want, even if it is a self-supporting purse.


    Liu Liang ate some casually, but she also filled her stomach. She didn''t pay much attention to how many roads she had to go. For her, what others can do, of course, she can do better and more than others. Of course, she can bear hardships.


    Because there is no service station in front of us, we all try our best to reduce drinking water. Liu Liang is the same. In fact, she has rarely drunk water since she got on the bus. The bus is not a train. It is really inconvenient everywhere. She dare not eat or drink water indiscriminately. She is afraid of her own trouble and makes others trouble at that time.


    The more you walk, the more bumpy the car is. The mountain road is also more and more rugged. Liu Liang is also bumped. She can''t read books. If she doesn''t have a seat belt, she feels she can be bumped onto the roof.


    As a matter of fact, she put the book away and didn''t read it. She leaned over the car window and looked outside.


    It''s even more difficult to walk on the bumpy road. It''s even more difficult to walk on the bumpy road here. Of course, it''s not so bumpy. It''s not difficult to walk on the bumpy road here. It''s no wonder it''s not bumpy for a long time.


    In fact, it is because the mountain road is difficult to travel, so the living conditions of people living near here are poor. Of course, this is the reason why they come to the free clinic thousands of miles away.


    The car bumped for a while, and people wanted to throw up. Of course, Liu Liang also heard the sound of someone vomiting. Fortunately, the window was half open. Otherwise, if it was a closed space, those smells could really kill people.


    Liu Liang touched her stomach. Fortunately, she heard the driver say that the road is difficult to walk. She has some consideration about this difficult word, so others eat and drink there. On the contrary, she eats very little. Now, although she feels the same pain, she can''t spit it out. She seems to feel much better than others.


    She stuffed a plum into her mouth. It tastes sour and sweet, and it can also suppress some nausea. The sour and sweet taste is under the taste buds, so it''s not very uncomfortable.


    She distributed the plums to the person sitting in front. The person smiled gratefully at Liu Liang. He also pinched a plum and put it in his mouth. Then the package of plums went down one by one. Everyone had a plum in his mouth. It tasted sour and sweet. It healed very well. Even the one who had just vomited the most did not vomit now.


    The mountain road is still rugged, and the driver may have driven a lot of such mountain roads, so he is very familiar with this area. Of course, the driving technology is also good. Several times, it is dangerous, but the driver has avoided it very accurately.


    Thanks to Liu Liang''s bag of sour plum, no one has vomited again. The car drove for about half an hour and then bumped for half an hour. The road slowly leveled up. Of course, it was not as bumpy as before, but there were mountains around. They walked in the middle of the mountains. Although the road was flat, it was more and more dangerous.


    The car stopped to give everyone a rest.


    Liu Liang got out of the car with the others, during which she could hear someone''s retching. I think she was about to throw up the food in front of her.


    In the air, there is an unpleasant smell everywhere. There are really many people who have been bumped. Liu Liang walked to the edge of the cliff and looked down. It''s very deep below. The cliff. If she fell, she would not die.


    Even if she is not afraid of heights, she looks a little dizzy for a while. She quickly retreats back, and then measures the road width with steps.


    Although it''s a little dangerous, it''s a wide, two lane road. If it''s an experienced driver, it''s nothing to say, but it''s still a little dangerous.


    To tell the truth, Liu Liang regretted a little. Why didn''t she listen to Zeng''s vernacular and refuse.


    She is not afraid of hardship, but she has a natural sense of awe for the road here. The road is too dangerous. She is very afraid. She is right. She has some abilities and strength, but in front of nature, she is really small and pitiful. If she is really in danger and her life is small, she is really not sure that she can save herself.


    In fact, it''s not only Liu Liang who has ideas when she sits in the car, but also other people. Originally, the car is still whispering. Inexplicably, it''s also much quieter.


    There was also an unspeakable dull atmosphere in the car, but no one dared to speak, for fear that it would affect the driver.

 Chapter 807

    The car drove steadily forward, and the tension always existed. Even Liu Liang grasped her seat belt. She didn''t read the book or eat anything.


    In fact, people''s emotions are easily affected by the outside world. Even brave people are afraid that there is no way to calm their hearts.


    I don''t know how long they have been driving. They are still in the middle of the mountain road. The air in the mountains is very fresh. There is no heavy feeling of tall buildings here. Instead, it is a kind of simple relaxation. It seems that a seedling breaks through the earth and brings soil fragrance, freshness, nature and strong vitality, which makes them some people who are used to living in the city, It is also rare to have a quiet.


    If they didn''t walk on such a road, they might enjoy it more, but it''s because there are still various dangers on both sides of the road. Everyone''s heart is nervous at this time. It seems that no one appreciates this pure beauty.


    Anyway, Liu Liang is not in the mood now. She just hopes to finish this section of the road as soon as possible and arrive at the place as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter even if it''s remote and the conditions are too poor. At least, she has a down-to-earth sense of sureness and security.


    In fact, she is not such a timid person. In Tianyuan continent, she climbed such a mountain, and she also fell down the mountain. In order to dig grass, she had to turn over half of the mountain.


    But it always gives her a very uneasy feeling here, like a demon waiting for her at the foot of the mountain, which also pulls her to the deepest hell.


    Let her feel inexplicably afraid, and fear.


    She took out her mobile phone, but found that the mobile phone had no signal here, and she thought of the satellite phone. She hurriedly found the satellite phone. When the next time the car stopped to rest, she would find a place to call her husband. She also wanted to hug and hold high. No, as long as she heard the voice of Zeng''s narration, she would not be so afraid.


    But she turned for a long time, but she didn''t find the satellite phone. That''s when she remembered that the satellite phone was in Zeng Xuxu''s place. She took a lot of things and would prepare all the things that should be prepared. However, some things have always been in Zeng Xuxu''s place. For example, high-tech technologies such as satellite phone are usually unavailable. He has a large place, There are more things in it.


    And she didn''t think about it, but she just went to a mountain area for a free clinic. Where dozens of people passed by, there was no signal. What''s the age?


    There''s no signal.


    She shook the mobile phone in her hand again, powerlessly threw it back into her bag.


    It seems that she can only wait until the place to see if there is a signal. If there is no signal in the mountain, it doesn''t mean there is no signal in the village. Even if there is no signal in the village, there should always be a fixed telephone, which can also let her report peace to her family.


    The driver said, let them insist again. As long as they insist again, they will arrive.


    The driver didn''t seem to be relieved for long, but it didn''t seem that there were people in the car.


    Only Liu Liang, the uneasiness in her heart, is stronger and stronger.


    On several occasions, she actually wanted the driver to stop, but when she saw the other cars followed, as well as the now rugged mountain road, she couldn''t shout out how to stop. In the end, she had to hold all these words in her heart.


    She pulled the tape on her clothes and wondered when she could get there?


    Suddenly, there was a bump in front, and in an instant, there was the scream of people in a carriage.


    The driver was also in a cold sweat and quickly stopped the car.


    It''s just some obstacles. It''s okay.


    The driver quickly comforted the people on the bus, while others were relieved, but they were frightened one by one. Including Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang pursed her red lips and felt more and more uneasy at this time.


    She comforted herself from time to time. It was just that she was afraid. She was afraid and thought too much. The driver said that he had driven this road for several years. There had never been any accident. Don''t look at the dangerous place here. In fact, it was not as dangerous as expected. The road was newly built and both sides were badly protected, Moreover, it is wider than the general road, and now it is not a bad climate. The road is still very easy to walk. Just now it was just a small accident.


    Well, Liu Liang just thought it was a small accident. She hung her eyelashes slightly and could hear her heartbeat. It was faster and more nervous than ever before.


    And she could even see those tiny goose bumps on her arm.


    Suddenly, the car bumped again.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve experienced such bumps many times, so I''m numb to the people in the car. There''s no ket screaming like just now.


    There was a squeaking sound and a loud brake sound. Liu Liang raised her head and saw the surrounding scenery. It didn''t seem too right. Unexpectedly, they all turned up, and the body seemed to tilt to one side.


    The people in the car now felt something wrong and screamed. At this moment, Liu Liang''s brain was numb.


    Although her brain was numb, her body made the most correct and safe response at this moment. With the click of the card, she directly opened the seat belt, and the person jumped down from the window. At the moment of landing, her whole body rolled to the ground, slowly rushing at the impact on her body at the moment of landing until she stood up, She was the car she had just sat in. The body twisted from time to time and was about to rush down to the edge of the cliff. Several cars behind her stopped and the people on board were stunned at this moment.


    The bus finally stopped on the edge of the cliff, half of the body on the road and the other half hanging in the air.


    Now, the body of the car is leaning towards the cliff bit by bit, and all the people on the car are hit and have no response. Even the driver is the same, and the driver is actually stunned. At this time, he is hanging upside down in mid air. Don''t move. Even if he breathes heavily, he may tilt the balance of the car to the bottom of the cliff, Only in this way, nearly fifteen or six people in their car, including him, fell off the cliff and no one survived.


    Moreover, these people are also authoritative doctors in major hospitals. If something really happens, no one can afford it.


    The people in the car, even the atmosphere, were afraid to catch a breath. Their faces turned white and their hearts almost stopped beating.

 Chapter 808

    Liu Liang looked at the bus that was almost going to fall. She almost didn''t even think about it, so she rushed up and grabbed the tail of the bus. Her strength has been rising. Now it is also useful. The car slowly turned up and tilted towards the road,


    "Don''t come and help!"


    Liu Liang looked back and almost shouted at the people behind her. She didn''t come to help


    The others reacted. They all ran over and grabbed the car with Liu Liang. They obviously didn''t have much strength, but they could feel that they were steadily pulling the bus. It was also the bus that wouldn''t fall under the cliff.


    "Come out one by one. Don''t rush or rob!"


    The experienced driver on one side said loudly, "we all cooperate. Otherwise, we all have to die together."


    At this time, someone took the stone and smashed the glass on the car, so that all the people sitting in the car came down. Even the people on the car were older. The youngest was Liu Liang, who was in her twenties. She was agile and fast. She jumped out without help.


    Others, young people are over 40, and older people are over 60.


    After such a scare, the heart disease didn''t scare out. They all shook their legs and clumsily tried to climb down from the car window, but some tried several times and couldn''t step out.


    "Hurry up!"


    Liu Liang urged people. The cold sweat on her forehead fell drop by drop. The Qingsheng on the back of her hand burst out and she was about to lose her grip. Even if there were so many people to help, it was her who finally helped. With their little strength, how could they lift such a big and heavy bus, Now she can feel her arms are about to be pulled off.


    When Liu Liang said this, other people are also anxious. Now they can''t care about anything. When they see people, they pull their arms and pull them out. As for not being scratched by the glass, they can''t care about it now. It''s good for people to live, but they can''t care about anything else.


    After being helped out, several elderly people lie on the ground and can''t move. Some even get sick directly. Fortunately, they are all doctors here. They can''t lack doctors without anything. There are a lot of drugs on the car.


    The driver was the last one to come out. When the driver''s hind foot just left the car, the car obviously fell down to the cliff.


    "All hands off!"


    Liu Liang said to the others. After hearing this, they almost put down their hands at the same time. Liu Liang also loosened her hands. Almost at this moment, she heard a crash. The whole bus fell down, while the driver fell to the ground, his face turned white and his lips were wide open. For the rest of his life, he was still terrible with palpitations, He almost drove the car to the bottom of the cliff, and almost killed the whole car, along with himself.


    However, he has driven this road hundreds of times. There has never been such a big accident. He is an old driver who has driven for decades. Such a basic mistake is impossible.


    He didn''t know what happened just now. He just knew that the steering wheel didn''t seem to work, so he stepped on the car, but it was useless to step on the brake.


    He can be sure that he stepped on the brake instead of the accelerator. The drivers who have driven the car for more than ten years are also the best and most calm drivers in their team. Otherwise, he could not be assigned to the car full of hospital authorities to sit on the driver. He could not make such a novice mistake, and even the brake and accelerator could not be distinguished clearly.


    He covered his face and cried like a child.


    Another driver squatted in front of him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Fortunately, no one died. The car is just a small thing. As long as people are all right."


    Otherwise, they simply can''t explain, and none of them can be responsible. When the driver heard such words, he cried more seriously, and finally cried loudly.


    At this time, everyone is surrounded by the driver and the old comrades who have to be rescued. Although it did not happen to themselves, they have really seen the life string just now. The arms of those who help pull the car are still numb, and even the speed of their heartbeat is still not flat, even several, They all sat on the ground feebly, and their legs couldn''t even make any effort to go to bed.


    Liu Liang touches her arm. If she can''t touch it, she feels she''s going to lose her arm. She just knows her strength, but she never knows where her limit is?


    Unknowingly, her strength has risen so much that she can hold a bus with people and cars.


    The good thing is that at the beginning, half of the car was on it, and no one suspected it. She pulled the car to the cliff alone, and there were a bunch of people behind to help. Everyone worked hard, and everyone exhausted their strength, so no one would doubt it. In fact, they didn''t do much, let alone know, It turns out that Liu Liang is such a thin and small woman who looks like a college student. She is actually a Hercules who can cut bricks with her bare hands.


    Of course, thanks to her, she saved the people of a bus, and the people sitting on the bus were all big figures in the medical field. They saved them and indirectly saved more people.


    There are footsteps approaching behind her. Liu Liang doesn''t care who it is. She still touches her arm. Her arm really hurts. Even if her arm is still her arm, she may not be able to pick up things now.


    She took out her mobile phone and tried to dial Zeng Xubai. As a result, she remembered that there was still no signal here.


    At this time, there is a kind of grievance, which also makes her nose sour.


    Suddenly, her shoulder hurt. It seemed that someone hit her. Just because she was stronger than others, she just hurt her, but she didn''t hit her.


    "Who?"


    She turned around and a woman''s face appeared in front of her. It was thin, with prominent cheekbones, protruding eyes, and a blue and white face. At first sight, it was like a ghost. The woman was still wearing the clothes of the team. Liu Liang remembered that it was the man who gave snacks to the people in their car, although she didn''t see her face, But the smell of her body is remembered. The taste of inferior cosmetics is very unpleasant, but even if more powder is used on this face, it can''t stop her ugly face. Even because there is too much powder, her face becomes more and more pale.

 Chapter 809

    Now this face suddenly appears. If a timid person really thinks he has met a ghost.


    Such an ugly face and such an eccentric appearance are no different from ghosts.


    And how does Liu Liang feel that this face is somewhat familiar? She seems to have seen it somewhere, but she can''t remember it.


    She can be sure that she has definitely met this person before. As for where she met, she forgot. However, what can exist in her memory must not be any irrelevant person. At least, she should have taken it to heart.


    "Why, don''t you know me?"


    The woman suddenly sneered. I''ve changed so much. It''s only a year. Can''t you really recognize me?


    The sound


    Liu Liang''s pupils contracted.


    "Are you Wu Sijing?"


    Wu Sijing''s face is still cold. Yes, she is Wu Sijing. Now her family is broken and her life is not as good as a dog, but Liu Liang seems to be getting better.


    It seems that she is young again. She robbed Zeng''s narration. She robbed her everything. If it weren''t for her, she would have been with Zeng''s narration now. Even if something happened to her grandfather, she also has a place to go and someone to rely on.


    Why does she live a life without people and ghosts, but Liu Liang can live so well without money and reputation.


    Last time, why didn''t the fish burn them, and why didn''t the post in the earthquake crush them?


    But she can escape once or twice. This time, if she can''t kill Liu Liang, she won''t want to live herself.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wu Sijing stretched out her hand and pushed Liu Liang back, and the back happened to be a cliff. If you fall from here, just like the bus, you will fall to pieces.


    Liu Liang didn''t notice, so she pushed her back and took a big step. She instinctively stretched out her hand to hold something. However, because she had to drag the bus just now, she also made her arms too hard. Now she can''t even lift it.


    Wu Sijing seems to be crazy. She pushes it once without pushing it down. Then she tries hard


    Liu Liang''s feet suddenly stumbled, and her whole body was hanging in the air. She directly fell down. Her hands wanted to grasp things indiscriminately, and finally grabbed Wu Sijing''s clothes.


    Wu Sijing''s face was also white. She thought she had to be helped by Liu Liang this time, and she had to die.


    Her face became very ugly in an instant. Of course, she was afraid of a bean sized drop of cold sweat on her forehead.


    Even if now she is a loser and lives like a dog, she still wants to live and live for a long time. She came for revenge, not to die with others.


    Just when her face was white and she thought she was going to die, she suddenly heard a tear. A piece of cloth was torn off her clothes, and Liu Liang fell down with the cloth in her hand.


    Wu Sijing opened her mouth and smiled strangely.


    "Go to hell."


    The last thing Liu Liang saw was Wu Sijing''s twisted face and the sneer on her face. She still wanted to catch something, but she didn''t catch anything.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, a voice came behind her, which also made the smile on Wu Sijing''s face freeze there. In an instant, she withdrew the smile on her face and replaced it with a nervous, green and white face. She was nervous and afraid. She didn''t have to pretend at all. Her face was such a color.


    She turned her head, shivered, and then pointed to the bottom of the cliff. "I just want to see if our car is still there. Maybe it can be lifted up by a crane."


    "Let me see."


    The man hurriedly ran over, knelt on the ground with Wu Sijing and looked down hard, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "It''s too high here."


    "Well, yes."


    Wu Sijing is also attached. Fortunately, it''s just that the car fell down and people are all right. Otherwise, 80% or 90% of them will not survive.


    The man still wanted to look for a while. Maybe he could find their car. As a result, he found nothing after looking for it for a long time. Moreover, looking down from high, although he didn''t have any fear of heights, he still fainted after a long time.


    "Let''s get out of here first. It''s too dangerous."


    Wu Sijing urged. She was afraid that she would push people down for a while. It was known that she came to avenge, but she didn''t think she would die with others.


    The man was dizzy. He stood up and was about to leave. As a result, his eyes suddenly pointed and saw a hand on a stone.


    And it happened that at this time, the owner of the hand raised his head, and the two people''s eyes were opposite.


    Suddenly, a groundhog like scream came out of the man''s mouth.


    "Come on, someone has fallen!"


    And his sound almost always blew up the people present. Many people ran over and squeezed Wu Sijing out of the crowd.


    And they are all standing on the edge of the cliff, watching the falling people, trying to climb on the rock wall, but they don''t know how to save it. They are all sweating in a hurry, and even tears come out in a hurry, but they still can''t think of a way.


    I saw the man who was climbing up, his body fell down fiercely, and one hand was also loose. I saw that he was about to fall down, which made all the people rush out of a cold sweat because of her.


    "Don''t loose!"


    "Yes, don''t let go. You must not let go. If you let go, you''ll die."


    "Hold on a little longer and you''ll climb up soon."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to let go at this time. If she put it before, it is such a mountain. She can climb it completely. Although she is not a professional climber, she is a little expert in digging grass. She has climbed a lot of such mountains and has some experience.


    Even if she really fell halfway up the mountain, with her strength, she can definitely climb up, but not now. Her arm can''t make any strength at all. She can feel it. At this time, her body is falling down, and her arm has no extra strength to support her weight.


    The cold sweat on her forehead, more and more, also flowed to her eyes, so that she could hardly open her eyes.


    Then, her hands protruded slightly, and the whole person fell down.


    Finally, she heard a pile of screams, like grinding sound into her ears, and then she couldn''t hear anything. Only the whistling wind poured into her ears from time to time.


    "She fell. What should I do? She fell..."

 Chapter 810

    As soon as the driver heard that someone had gone, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    He knew that he was finished. He was finished. He had a human life on his back, and he was going to die.


    No one expected such a good free clinic. They had such a big accident before they arrived. Now they are still dead. There is absolutely no way to continue the free clinic.


    After such a big accident, the old doctors who just nearly fell down still fainted. Even the driver was scared and shivered from time to time.


    Finally, they decided to send people back first, and deal with the things here after the police came. In a period of shock and busy, no one knows that one of them has always been hiding in the middle of the crowd. She will do what others do. Others are in a daze. She is in a daze. Others are afraid, she is also afraid. Others get on the bus, and she gets on the bus, quiet, But also some have been strange.


    At this time, no one knew that just below the cliff, Liu Liang held a protruding stone tightly with her four feet. She tied her whole body to the stone with a rope, which was just to keep herself from falling.


    She can''t save herself until her arm has strength. Now she can only stay like this.


    Took some food and water out of the ring.


    Even when she unpacked a package, her hands were shaking for a long time and she couldn''t afford anything. Finally, she bit the package with her teeth, put it on the stone, ate it one mouthful at a time, and then bit the bottle cap with her teeth and drank the water inside.


    Until she ate and drank a small half bottle of water, her spirit recovered a little, but her two arms still had little strength. Now she finally understood that what she said in her narration was really a prophecy. She was proud and too floating. She always thought that she had great strength and invincible existence, so she completely regarded herself as a superman.


    But she is not Superman after all. Just like now, she almost became disabled and almost lost her life.


    There is only one life. She never thought that she might do it again. Her luck is not so good, and she dare not gamble her life.


    She looked at the sky above powerlessly and fell from such a high place. Now she hasn''t hurt any skin. It''s not her good luck, but she took out some things to block the impact for herself. I don''t know how many things she threw down. It''s for her good skin and meat. There''s no break.


    If she looks down again, she can see the bottom. It''s impossible to climb up now, but jumping down is much easier than climbing. If she has a parachute, she can jump down immediately and be intact. The problem is that she has never prepared these, and she hasn''t thought that one day, She has to go skydiving. It seems that in the future, she should prepare some of these things. What if they are useful?


    These are life-saving things. She still thinks too little.


    She was lying on the big stone, half of her body was still hanging in the air. She couldn''t lie if she wanted to, and she didn''t dare to sleep if she wanted to.


    Suddenly, there was a click.


    A string in her head seemed to break.


    She lowered her head slowly and saw that the stone she was holding fell down, and her whole body fell down.


    She knows that this stone may be dying. It looks very strong, and she is not very fat. How can she not bear her weight?


    And now what?


    On her forehead, there were several drops of cold sweat seeping out. She found something in the ring, but after turning for a long time, she didn''t find anything and didn''t use anything.


    Just as she was still lying and looking for something, the stone had crashed down. She instinctively put the rope away, and with the last bit of strength, she scratched her hands tightly on the rock wall.


    Then the whole person fell down. She held her head tightly and thought that this place was not too high. It was probably as high as two floors. With her steel skin and iron bones, she should not fall to death.


    She was just like a crab. While climbing the rock wall, she casually threw the soft things such as pillows, quilts, sheets and clothes in the ring down. As long as they were soft, they were all lost. The more they were lost, the more they were lost. She didn''t know what was lost in the end.


    Until she finally could not climb, her whole body also fell down, and finally fell on the pile of clothes and quilts


    When her body bumped into the pile or soft place, Liu Liang finally breathed a sigh of relief. She thought she wouldn''t die, but why was she so dizzy? She didn''t fall off and fall on her head?


    Just when the consciousness gradually disappeared, Liu Liang still remembered to take in the superfluous things on the ground, and she didn''t know what was left in the end.


    Until she woke up again, what she saw was not the sky, but the roof made of wood, with the smell of logs, but also old, and even slightly decayed and damp.


    "Are you awake?"


    The sudden sound also made Liu Liang''s mind a little confused, and she suddenly became energetic.


    She turned her head and saw a middle-aged woman smiling at her. She was still wearing her own made cotton padded jacket. The skin on her face was red and peeling. For example, those people in the northwest who she met would blow their faces red and rough because of the wind for a long time.


    Now the woman''s face is like the plateau red on the northwest face.


    Liu Liang looked around again. She wanted to get up, but there was a burst of severe pain on her leg. It was also painful, and she was sweating all over.


    "Don''t move first," the woman hurriedly came over and pressed Liu Liang''s shoulder back.


    "Your leg bone is broken. The doctor in our village has connected the bone for you. He walked in, but he said that you must not move, otherwise if the bone grows crooked, you will not be able to walk in the future."


    And she almost told Liu Liang that if you move, you will become lame.


    Liu Liang lay down honestly. Her right leg was still in faint pain, and the broken leg almost kept her from collapsing. However, she remembered that she fell from such a high place and didn''t die. She also picked up a life. Although she broke a leg, with her ability, she could grow well soon. When the right time came, she went to find the master, Let him help her heal her legs. Although he said he couldn''t stand up and see the shadow, it would be good immediately, but in the end, it''s much faster than people who usually have to have surgery, and won''t leave terrible scars.

 Chapter 811

    Liu Liang remembered that she was knocked unconscious in the end. Now her head is still swollen and painful. It should be a slight concussion. It is obvious that this place is far from the urban area, so she was not sent to the hospital, and there was no operation on her leg. Of course, naozhen soup did not treat her.


    "What sister?" When the woman heard Liu Liang''s address, she covered her mouth and smiled, "you''re a lot older. Just call me aunt Zhou."


    "When my old man went there to fish, he met you. He said you fell from the mountain and a lot of branches were smashed down. You said your little girl was fine. How could you fall down and break her leg?"


    "The car skidded and fell down accidentally."


    What else can Liu Liang say? It''s impossible to say. Dr. Liu, who has always been proud and thought he was Superman, finally kicked the iron plate this time. The iron plate is still smelly and hard. It''s almost that she didn''t kill her. Now she can get back a life. 80% of it is because her doctor saved too many lives, so God is reluctant to take back her little life.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat first."


    Is sympathy false in women''s eyes? Of course, there is no calculation except sympathy. Otherwise, Liu Liang can''t lie here safely now.


    After the woman left, Liu Liang sat up carefully and checked her legs. Her legs were fixed with a few wooden boards. I don''t know who cured her?


    The good thing is that although the method is relatively simple and rough, the bone is really connected, which is also her good luck. She broke the leg bone of her lower leg directly, but she didn''t break the bone.


    Liu Liang put her hand on her leg. The rest in her body is determined to go to the broken bone. She carefully nourishes her broken bone. Although she can''t make the bone recover quickly, she can reduce swelling and relieve pain as soon as possible. It can also make her recover faster. The most important thing is not to let the bone grow and skew in the end.


    As for her head, it''s no big deal. Although she''s still a little dizzy now, there''s really no big problem. At least she doesn''t want to vomit and doesn''t feel much uncomfortable.


    She raised her hand and put it in front of her eyes. She also looked at her fingers. When she found that the ring was still there, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The ring was gray and no one would want it. Fortunately, her ring was still there, and her hope was there. There were too many things in the ring that she needed now. She had to use some thunderbolt drugs, Breathing can only nourish, but it can''t cure diseases. Therefore, whether it''s the master or herself, anti-inflammatory and analgesic drugs are indispensable in the end.


    While the woman went out to cook, Liu Liang had given herself an anti-inflammatory injection and took some medicine. If it wasn''t inconvenient, she really wanted to infuse herself with liquid, which would make it better and faster.


    After the injection and taking the medicine, Liu Liang felt that she was much better than before. She wanted to take out some things to eat, but what she put in her ring is now something like bread and snacks. In fact, what she wants most is some hot dishes and rice.


    Everything is good, even if it''s just a bowl of soup.


    And she is waiting for the woman just said that she cooked and so on.


    Although a little embarrassed and cheeky, she can only rely on her now. When she is well, she will repay them. But now she is weak, helpless and poor, so she can only trouble others.


    I don''t know if there is a signal here. If there is, it would be better. She can send someone to pick her up and go home. As long as she goes home, she won''t worry about raising such a small injury.


    But when she looked for her mobile phone, she was stunned. She remembered that she had put the operation in her pocket. At that time, the mobile phone also fell to the bottom of the cliff. It can be said that she had already fallen to pieces from such a high place. Even if she picked it up, it was useless.


    And she didn''t buy another mobile phone, so she lay down again, pulled up the quilt and really wanted to cover her face.


    The quilt is a little hard. It''s not like she covered it at home. It''s soft and fluffy. I don''t know that the quilt has been covered for several years. It''s thin and hard, just like a piece of paper. But the good thing is that Liu Liang doesn''t smell any strange smell, only the smell of being exposed to the sun, so it should be clean.


    There is no mobile phone, and I don''t know whether there is a phone here. If there is one, it''s best. If not, she still needs to raise her legs before others.


    Soon after, the woman came back with a bowl in her hand.


    The woman gave the bowl to Liu Liang. "There''s nothing good at home. That''s all. You can make do with it. I''ll make some good food for you in the evening."


    "Thank you, aunt," Liu Liang said. After passing the bowl, she saw that there was a bowl of boiled noodles in white water, sprinkled with finely chopped scallions. Although it was clear, she could smell the fragrance of noodles.


    Liu Liang doesn''t know how long she''s passed out. She just knows that she''s hungry now. Don''t say a bowl of noodles, even a bowl of noodle soup, she can drink very delicious.


    She picked up the chopsticks and ate them. The noodles tasted light. In fact, there was not much seasoning, maybe a little salt, but the noodles were very fragrant in her mouth.


    Liu Liang also found a poached egg under the noodles.


    She looked up at Aunt Zhou again. Aunt Zhou just smiled at her. Liu Liang buried her face in the bowl again and ate the poached egg. The family should be very poor. From the quilt covered to Aunt Zhou''s clothes, none of them is good, and the clothes are patched. Liu Liang has not worn patched clothes for two lifetimes, It is enough to let her see it now. It can be seen that this family is indeed very poor, but even such a poor family makes an egg for a stranger like her.


    Liu Liang has rarely been touched, but now, the kindness of an ordinary woman has moved her. Her legs hurt a little, but her heart is both sour and warm.


    There are still good people in this world. Of course, there are many good people.


    Some people tried their best to want her to die, but others tried their best to save her life.


    She lowered her head, then picked some noodles and ate them into her mouth. At this time, she was very homesick, missed her mother and wanted to have a confession. She didn''t know what had happened to her. Did he know?


    She guessed that he should know?

 Chapter 812

    What''s the matter with him now? She doesn''t dare to think about whether he is sad or desperate.


    Therefore, she should eat more and get better as soon as possible, so that she can go home one day earlier.


    At this time, as she thought, Zeng Xubai already knew about Liu Liang''s accident. After all, it can''t be concealed. The first time must be to inform the family members. The free clinic is so many people. Who is missing and who is missing is clear at a glance. Even if they don''t recognize Liu Liang again, as long as Liu Liang''s name is on the list, she is the one who doesn''t come back in the end.


    "Brother Zeng, we''ve been looking here for several times. Do you want to continue looking?"


    Lei Hao put his hand on Zeng Xubai''s shoulder, and his eyes were also a little red. In fact, he didn''t believe that a good person could die, but they had been looking for it here for two days. The bus that fell down was hung up by a crane, and almost all of it could not see the model. Liu Liang fell down alone, so there was not much chance to live.


    They also went down to the bottom of the cliff. Except for finding some broken cloth, which can prove that this is the clothes that let Liang wear when she came, there was nothing else.


    It''s said that there are wild animals around here. It''s hard for him to imagine that if Liu Liang really fell down, it would be the consequence of no bones. What a tragic way to die. He didn''t even dare to think about how desperate Liu Liang was at that time. It wasn''t someone else. It was Liu Liang. She could take out the lucky pill. She was Liu Liang who won the international doctor''s award.


    Don''t say Zeng''s narration is unacceptable, even he is the same.


    Zeng Xu had a calm face. He didn''t say anything from beginning to end. Only one hand held it tightly. Even his fingernails were trapped in the palm of his hand, and there was already a blur of flesh and blood.


    "Look."


    He has only one word.


    Look, keep looking, we must find it. He needs to see people alive and die


    See the body.


    He doesn''t believe Liu Liang will have an accident.


    His beauty is a superman and a fairy. She is very powerful. She is born with divine power. She is also a talented doctor in the mouth of others. She will not have an accident. She has met so many things before, and she is fine. This time is the same.


    Lei Hao wiped his face and made people continue to look for it. He wanted to find it here and nearby. In fact, he secretly told those colleagues that if he found human bones and other things nearby, he would bring them back. Even if he couldn''t accept them any more, he had to do some things.


    Zeng Xubai squatted on the ground with red eyes and picked up the pieces of clothes on the ground bit by bit.


    This is the dress that he personally picked for Liu Liang that morning.


    At that time, Liu Liang had to wear a skirt. She said it was beautiful. If it was inconvenient to go, she could find a place to change simple clothes, but she had to be beautiful when going out. However, he said that she had to wear more, so it was convenient whether she got on or off the bus, but it wouldn''t be cold in the car.


    At that time, Liu Liang also had a quarrel with him for a long time. He put his clothes on her by himself. He also said that if it was really dangerous, it would be easier to jump out of the window at least and avoid being hooked on the corner of her clothes. It was still a very beautiful posture. As a result, she fell into a face first to the ground. How humiliating it would be at that time.


    Because of this sentence, Liu Liang finally changed into this suit and said that if she wore this, she must be the brightest cub in the team.


    By the way, his Liangliang is the brightest cub. Just like her name, she saved a car of people. Those people are still famous people in medicine, but how can her own fall?


    She didn''t promise him. She promised well. She should be low-key. She should never care about things that should not be managed. She should never care about things that exceed her ability. No matter when, she must first take care of her own life, but how can she be so disobedient?


    She is a Hercules, and she also calls herself a fairy, but she is just an ordinary person. She will hurt, get sick, hurt and die.


    He carefully put the fragments of clothes in his pocket. There was blood in the palm of his hand, but the blood only pricked his eyes and hurt his heart.


    In fact, he can''t imagine what he would do without her?


    They have been together since the beginning of their acquaintance. Even when Liu Liang went to school abroad for a few years, he accompanied her.


    They went through a period of the most difficult days. Obviously, they all agreed that they would go hiking when she came back. Liu Liang also said that when their mountain climbing skills are good, they can try to climb Mount Everest and experience the beauty of the first mountain in the world.


    Also go to see the aurora, go to the water city, see the water filling the whole city, go to the ice city, watch ice lanterns, and then go skiing and skating.


    But now, she hasn''t seen anything.


    He also didn''t come. He didn''t have time to tell her that the emeralds she took back from Zeng''s house raised his ring space by another level. At first, it was only about 100 square meters, and then it was raised by one level, which was more than 200 square meters. Later, this upgrade directly raised several levels. Now there are all 8900 equal shares, and the things originally put in it, They all occupy half of the country, but now they all stay in a small corner. There is another 500 or 600 square meters of space inside, which can let Liu Liang put more things. Even if she moves her home in, there is no big problem.


    "Don''t be afraid..."


    He gently stroked the rag in his hand, "I will find you. No matter where you are, even if you are looking for a lifetime, I will not give up looking for you."


    Liu Liang suddenly opened her eyes, but she felt some cold in her eyes. She put her hand on her face, but she felt the moisture of one hand.


    She cried.


    And she just had a dream. She dreamed of Zeng''s narration, her mother, Dabao, Xiaobao and Cheng bin.


    Careful, she sat up and took out the medicine. First she gave herself an injection, and then she drank the medicine with a bottle of mineral water.


    Her leg still couldn''t move. It hurt when she moved. It hurt so much that she took a breath.


    She is also afraid to move. Now her bones are healing. If she doesn''t do well a little, the bones will grow crooked. Then she will have to suffer again, so she needs to be safe and take good care of her leg. On the first day of next month, she goes to find a master and let him save her. Even if she can''t do well at once, it can make her better faster and at least, Don''t let the bone grow crooked, and you will really become a little lame in the future.


    Now she needs to hurry up, so that she can find a place with a phone and call her family.

 Chapter 813

    This is the third day she woke up, that is, in these three days, what she insinuated was to get a general idea of the situation here.


    Now she is in a small village. It can be said that she is far away from the cliff she fell. The village is called Daquan village, which is very remote. Even the place where she goes to the free clinic this time is closer than this place. The people here have lived here for generations. Although the village is electrified, few people can leave the village in time.


    If you want to get out of the village, in addition to walking a long mountain road, you have to wait for people outside the village to come in a tricycle, basically once a month, usually at the same time. If you encounter rain or other bad weather, it will also be delayed.


    Liu Liang''s luck is not very good. It can be said that she is still very poor. If there is a car, she has money on her, which can completely let people send her to a place with a telephone and a hospital. In this way, she can not only find her family, but also get better treatment for this leg. Unlike now, she doesn''t even dare to hang a needle for herself, Only in the dead of night, will you secretly give yourself an injection, and then take some medicine. You also use these medicine to support your broken leg.


    She can''t go anywhere now. She can''t even move, let alone call home. There''s not even a phone in the village, let alone someone can use a mobile phone. Even if there''s a mobile phone, it''s useless, because there''s no signal in the village.


    Liu Liang really went to an isolated place. The people here eat their own food and vegetables. It can be said that they are self-sufficient. They basically don''t go out of the village. Even if they pay, they are in groups. They go to buy some daily necessities in larger towns outside.


    "I''m not dead yet."


    She said to herself, looking at the beams made of wood above her head, "so you must wait for me. If you dare to marry other goblins, you will castrate you when I go back..."


    She flattened her mouth. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. The more uncomfortable she felt, the more she felt wronged.


    Finally, she covered her head with a quilt, but she could hear a repressed sob inside the quilt


    Liu Liang has never cried so sad in her life.


    The door outside opened with a squeak.


    Liu Liang opened the quilt and opened a pair of red and swollen eyes.


    "Sister Liu, what happened to your eyes?"


    A 10-year-old girl ran over. This is aunt Zhou and uncle Zhou''s granddaughter, Zhou Ying. The child''s parents went out to work early. Like many people here, they went out to earn money, leaving their old parents and young left behind children.


    Over the past few years, there have been several households, such as Zhou Ying, and several others, but more people may also be used to staying in this small village and the life they have lived for generations.


    Do it at sunrise and rest at sunset.


    This is a simple and peaceful small village without too many intrigues. The people in the village are very simple. They came to see her several times. They look at her strangely, but she can''t tell what''s strange.


    "Sister Liu, what are you thinking?"


    Zhou Ying propped up her chin and approached Liu Liang. She still felt that Liu Liang was strange.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang shook her head. "I just sleep a little more, so I always feel a little numb in my head."


    She really never slept like this. She slept almost all day, but what could she do if she didn''t sleep?


    Zhou Ying nodded in agreement, "that is, I used to sleep more. It''s the same. My head is swollen and wooden. It''s very uncomfortable. Sister Liu, don''t sleep more. Look at the roof more."


    Liu Liang looked up at the beam on her head. I really don''t know what to see in this?


    So she''d better go to bed.


    "Have you found the place you found for me?"


    Liu Liang struggled up and sat up. She needed a quiet place so that she could rest assured of her legs.


    "My Lord said they would find a way."


    Zhou Ying was lying on the bed with a pair of eyes staring at Liu Liang all the time. "But sister Liu, why do you want to live out? Isn''t it good to live in my house? If you do, she pointed to Liu Liang''s legs and couldn''t walk. How can you live alone?"


    Liu Liang reached out and touched Zhou Ying''s hair. "You are a big girl. You can''t always live with me. When I go out, you can move back."


    Zhou Ying smiled. The little girl''s complexion was also a little red from the Northwest Plateau. Although she was not very beautiful, she was simple and lovely.


    "Sister Zhou, don''t you know that many people outside want to kiss you?"


    Zhou Ying is amazed when she sees Liu Liang''s face. By the way, the word "amazing" is the best adjective she can think of.


    "Kiss?"


    Liu Liang finally thought, where did the weirdness come from?


    The Zhou family has been very noisy recently. When she is inside, she can hear the chirping outside. She even finds someone peeping outside the window. Now she lives in someone else''s house, and she doesn''t dare to do it, but it''s hard to feel peeped by others.


    "Yes, kiss."


    Zhou Ying nodded hard. She has always been a person who can''t hide her words. "In our village, many people haven''t married their daughter-in-law. Now they are all old singles. The biggest ones are more than 40. I''m all called Ye."


    "But don''t worry, Zhou Ying patted her little chest, but my milk didn''t agree. She said that your business is your own decision, and no one else can be your master. Moreover, you come from outside. Sooner or later, you will go home, but our small village can''t keep you."


    "Sister Liu, how are you going to go back?"


    "Wait until I''m better." Liu Liang is not sure about this place now, and her words are ambiguous. However, the people of the Zhou family are really good to her. Of course, she is very glad that the Zhou family has only one granddaughter. She is still young, her sons are married, and there are no old singles at home. Otherwise, the Zhou family may also move the idea of making her a daughter-in-law.


    Fortunately, the Zhou family saved her a lot of trouble.


    The next morning, Zhou Ying got up and went out to pick up firewood. The people in this place were leaning against the mountain. The people in the village still used firewood, just like in the 1980s and 1990s.


    If she hadn''t been peeped at from time to time, Liu Liang would still like such peace and rural style. Only here, she can feel it from time to time. She seems to have a pair of eyes and move towards the good body.

 Chapter 814

    For example, there are several figures in the window. There is only one piece of glass in the window, and the rest are plastic paper, so it''s easy to see someone shaking around.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Aunt Zhou''s unhappy voice came out.


    "I have said that we saved the child. When people are well, they want to go home. How can you be your daughter-in-law? If you want a daughter-in-law, find it yourself. Don''t look at how old you are and come to harm other people''s little girls?"


    I don''t know what the man said. Aunt Zhou''s voice was far away, but Liu Liang still heard it.


    "I pity you. I''m not your mother. Why should I pity you? It''s not my fault that you can''t marry a daughter-in-law. Don''t think about the child even if you marry a dog in the future."


    "We save people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, and we save people back, not with you old singles."


    The sound was getting farther and farther away, and what Liu Liang finally heard was that the door slammed and was closed.


    Liu Liang opened her eyes. She took out a bottle of water, poured some medicine into her hand, ate it, and then lay flat here. There was still a faint pain on her leg.


    Can''t move, can''t move at all.


    Soon after, the door outside opened and Zhou Ying came in with a bowl in her hand.


    "Sister Zhou, I brought you dinner."


    Liu Liang sat up carefully. She was careful not to move the leg. Although the leg had been fixed by her, it still hurt violently.


    She hates the news here. Otherwise, she wouldn''t suffer so much here.


    Broken bones, she was not hospitalized, and she didn''t have a wheelchair. She ate and drank in such a bed. No, to be exact, it was an earth Kang. It was almost useless.


    Zhou Ying put the food aside, and then raised a small table from the ground and put it on the earth Kang. This is the way to bring up all the bowls, a bowl of white rice porridge 0, a plate of pickled vegetables, and two steamed buns. The noodles are not very white, but it tastes like pure flour flavor, which is completely different from the refined flour Liu Liang bought outside.


    This is the flour from the wheat planted by the people in the village, so it can be eaten. It is a little different from other noodles. Although it is not so white and fine, the taste is more delicious in Liu Liang''s view.


    "Aren''t there many people in your village who don''t marry a daughter-in-law?"


    Liu Liang took a bite of the steamed bun and asked Zhou Ying how many women there were in the village. Even a lame middle-aged woman like her would not let go.


    Zhou Ying also eats a steamed bun with some pickled vegetables. Most people here eat it like this.


    From time to time, Zhou Yingren chewed the famous steamed bun and the famous dog''s legs, and from time to time, Zhou Yingren chewed the famous steamed bun and so on.


    "There are more than twenty."


    Zhou Ying finally finished the last one. It was all those who didn''t get a daughter-in-law in our village.


    ¡±Why not? "


    Liu Liang took a mouthful of porridge and put it down again. She touched the bowl and thought to herself, it''s better not to drink too much. She can drink half a bowl later. Although she really wants to drink, these porridge are also very delicious, and the rice oil is boiled out, but now she lies here and doesn''t move. If she always wants to go to the bathroom, she will trouble others very much.


    Therefore, she can save some things for others and herself.


    Zhou Ying also drank a mouthful of porridge and said vaguely that the village was too poor. Most people were unwilling to marry their daughter to our village. My milk also said that my parents would take me away in the future. She said that the development of big cities was beyond our imagination. She and my uncle could not get out of this mountain, But I don''t want to be buried in this mountain all my life.


    "Sister Liu, is there anything in the outside world?"


    She hasn''t seen her parents for a long time. Now she has almost forgotten what her parents look like. Of course, it''s impossible to know what they look like outside?


    The farthest place she went was the small town at the foot of the mountain. In her opinion, the towns outside the village are two kinds of life with the village. What about outside the mountain and the town?


    "There are jackals in the mountains, and there are jackals outside."


    Liu Liang took another bite of steamed buns, and her eyebrows and eyes were light.


    "Ah!" Zhou Ying quickly covered her mouth. "Is there a wolf outside?"


    "Well," Liu Liang nodded, "there are many, which will still kill people, but..."


    She reached out and touched Zhou Ying''s soft hair. The child''s hair was withered and yellow. It was really a yellow haired girl.


    "If you have a chance, you''d better get out of this mountain. The world outside the mountain will be much better than that in the mountain. As long as you have hands and feet, you can''t be hungry."


    "Besides, it''s not me. If you really want to go, I''ll take you out."


    Liu Liang has remembered the grace of saving her life. If the child wants to go out, she will be responsible and let her go to school. In the future, it doesn''t matter if she can''t go to college. It''s easy to find her a relaxed job.


    Zhou Ying''s eyes lit up and smiled again.


    The children in the mountains are like this. They have never seen the world, but they are simple and simple.


    After dinner, Zhou Ying took the bowl out. Liu Liang tried to move her leg. It still hurt to the bone and sweated all over.


    It''s a broken leg that has been long for three days. It can''t be cured at all. I''m afraid I can''t move too much for such a leg injury for a month or two.


    After a while, aunt Zhou came.


    "Aunt," Liu Liang put the book in her hand aside. Seeing this, aunt Zhou didn''t doubt anything. She may also think it was brought by Zhou Ying. Although the village is poor, there are many books, but most people are illiterate, especially their generation. Nine times out of ten, they can''t even write their own names.


    When books arrive at them, they can only be used as ignition paper.


    Aunt Zhou sat down.


    "Are you really going out to live?"


    The worry on Aunt Zhou''s face is not pretended.


    Liu Liang is really not suitable for going out, but she insists that she really has no way.


    "Well, if there is a suitable one, I want to go out and live. After all, I have to live here for a month. I''m afraid it''s troublesome for you."


    No trouble, no trouble.


    Aunt Zhou quickly waved her hands, "it''s just a matter of more chopsticks. Since our family saved you, it''s impossible to get less of your food. Although there''s nothing good at home, we can''t starve you if we have one bite."


    "I know."

 Chapter 815

    Liu Liang knows aunt Zhou''s kindness.


    She touched her broken leg. "I still want to live alone."


    "But..."


    Aunt Zhou was about to stop talking. She didn''t really mean to say something.


    "Our village is not peaceful. You may be in danger if you go out." After all, it''s a place to raise herself. Aunt Zhou is really embarrassed to say that there are troublesome people in remote areas.


    However, their village is indeed not peaceful. There are few mouse droppings. There are many old singles in the village, but few women.


    Such a young girl is not like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth. What if she will be taken away by someone at that time?


    "Aunt, I know." Liu Liang touched her leg, "but I still want to live outside. Please."


    Aunt Zhou wanted to persuade her again, but in the end she just opened her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Finally, she thought, as if she was right. There was not much security in her house. The house was old. Those people came whenever they wanted, and she couldn''t close the door and let people in.


    I know what they''re up to, but I can''t stop it. That''s the most uncomfortable thing.


    If you live out, lock the door. Then she will lend the old yellow dog to Liu Liang to see the door. It may be more reassuring than living here. It doesn''t matter what you eat. Just let Xiao Ying send it to her at that time.


    She can only help Liu Liang find a house to live in. She can''t be too far from her house. The wall should be high and the door should be solid.


    Finally, she discussed with Uncle Zhou for several days. Finally, she chose the house where the Huangcheng family lived in the past. Their family moved to the town. They lived in the Huang family''s house just two or three families away, but their village is a good house, which was built in recent years,


    Aunt Zhou was very satisfied with this house, and his family was close to the Huang family. When the Huang family left, they entrusted the house to her, which means they won''t come back to live in it in the future. That is, aunt Zhou has always been reluctant to give up her old house, so she hasn''t moved the Huang family''s house all the time, Of course, I didn''t want to move in.


    The key to the Huang family''s house is still with her. It''s just right. You can give it to Liu Liang.


    She and uncle Zhou both felt that the idea was good, and they didn''t wait much at home, so they took the key of Huang''s house and went there to clean up.


    The courtyard wall of the Huang family''s house is very high, and there are glass bars on the wall, so it is very safe. Although the house is not big, it is more than enough to live with a Liu Liang. Moreover, the house is clean after a period of time.


    The couple then spread the bedding and other things, and took out the superfluous things in the house. They were afraid that Liu Liang would hit her leg at that time. After sweeping for most of the day, they cleaned up the house.


    Liu Liang thought she wanted to go out and live. Maybe she had to wait, or she really waited until the people in the town. It was a month later. Unexpectedly, she said this to Aunt Zhou in the morning. In the afternoon, aunt Zhou told her that they had found a new house and could let her move there.


    It''s a problem how Liu Liang will get there now. Finally, uncle Zhou borrowed a simple wheelchair, which was used by villagers in the past and made of wood. The iron sheets on it are rusty, but if you use it, it can still be used.


    Liu Liang sat in this simple iron wheelchair and tried to turn the wheel. It surprised her and was very flexible. Later, she used this wheelchair and her activities were much more convenient.


    Aunt Zhou''s family cleaned up the Huang family''s house and was going to live with the girl they picked up. They didn''t know who passed it on. Soon, the whole village knew it.


    The people in the village are all strange. Who did Uncle Zhou pick up and come back.


    It''s all in groups. I want to see it.


    Aunt Zhou just came out. As soon as she saw the door of her house, the faces of those who came out turned ugly. It''s not a monkey. What are so many people doing here? I''m not afraid to crush the wall of her house.


    She slammed the door directly and didn''t come out again.


    More and more people in the village know about it. Almost all of them walk through the streets and want to come and see. Who makes them a young woman who hasn''t lived in the afterlife for a long time? Their eyes are like light. When they come, they have to see people, especially those old singles, like women they haven''t seen in their eight lives, I can''t wait to take out my eyes.


    They all gathered around aunt Zhou''s door and waited to see people, but they heard that the girl picked up by Uncle Zhou looked better than the stars on TV.


    What do stars look like? They are all immortals, but they are all very handsome.


    No one in their village has ever seen such a handsome girl. Those old bachelors have no idea in their hearts. If people know that she has grown like this. Not yet crazy.


    But when these people ran over, they just saw a lonely one. When more people ran over, they didn''t see anything. The door of the Zhou family was always locked and didn''t open at night.


    Fewer and fewer people came to watch the excitement. Finally, the smoke from the chimneys of each family rose. One left, two left, and finally all left. Only one or two people still stayed at the door of the Huang family.


    No matter what happens outside, Liu Liang is still adapting to her new wheelchair at the Zhou family. The old wheelchair returns to the old one, but it is very flexible. It is not worse than the wheels sold outside, and even very light.


    After practicing for most of the day, she has almost got used to it.


    And aunt Zhou also found that Liu Liang was much more useful than they thought. Even without them, with this wheelchair, she could do a lot of things herself.


    With her two hands, she sat in a wheelchair, then propped, and then returned to the earth Kang. Such an action may be very laborious for ordinary people, but Liu Liang did it very easily.


    So she said she could take care of herself, which is really not a joke.


    In addition to not being able to make a fire to cook, she can really take care of herself. Of course, she can take care of herself like this, which also reassures aunt Zhou.


    However, aunt Zhou is still not at ease. She is going to let Zhou Ying take care of her for some days. If there is something that Zhou Ying has, they can know early in the morning. Moreover, those restless and kind-hearted people in the village have to figure out what they can and can''t do.

 Chapter 816

    I don''t know when the door of the Zhou family was opened from the inside. At this time, the whole village was quiet, even the barking of dogs. It was late at night, and the people in the village didn''t have any extra entertainment activities. Therefore, after dinner, most of them went to bed early. Now the weather is cold, and those who don''t sleep at midnight are crazy.


    Seeing that there was no one outside, aunt Zhou closed the door and made a gesture to Uncle Zhou, which meant that there was no enemy and the front was safe.


    Uncle Zhou took a sip of his own cigarette and smiled with his eyes narrowed and disappeared. It was inexplicable and made people feel a little happy.


    Zhou Ying was also excited. She didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She pushed the wheelchair and ran fast. She didn''t know who made the wheelchair. Craftsmen are worthy of being craftsmen. They were made more than ten years ago, but now they are still so strong and flexible.


    The wheelchair soon arrived in the yard of the Huang family. When she got to the room, Liu Liang supported her hands and her own came to the hot Kang with thick covering. The temperature in the mountain was much colder than that in the town, and it was no less than seven or eight degrees colder than that in front of Liu Liang''s mountain. Now the weather is very cold. Although there is no heating in the mountain, But every family has this kind of Kang. When it burns in winter, it is warm everywhere.


    Aunt Zhou had already burned the Huang family''s hot Kang. Liu Liang knew how warm it was when she threw it on the hot Kang. After all, she slept on the hot Kang these days. Otherwise, if she couldn''t move, she didn''t know how to survive the painful and cold days.


    All the quilts are new, and the cotton is very fluffy. 80% of them are things aunt Zhou used to press the box low.


    Aunt Zhou''s family are very simple and kind. Maybe it''s because they picked her up, so they are devoted to her, but they never want anything from her. Instead, they gave her the best and few good things, including the house of the Huang family, which they didn''t want to use, But I still used it in the end, and I owe a favor to the Huang family.


    Although Liu Liang didn''t say it, they all kept it in mind secretly.


    She took out some money from the ring. She wanted to give it to Aunt Zhou, but she finally took it back. Wait until she left. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to explain the origin of the money. When she was rescued, she didn''t bring anything. It''s impossible to say that she picked it up, Where can she pick up the money, in the pillow?


    After Liu Liang settled down here, aunt Zhou brought some common things of rice flour oil from her family and put them in the kitchen of the Huang family. She also asked Zhou Ying to help cook for Liu Liang.


    Although Zhou Ying is young, she has been working with Ye Nai since childhood. She is a good worker both in the field and at home and abroad. It is natural that she can''t do such a small thing as cooking.


    Liu Liang finally had a good sleep that night. She got up early and hung the bottle for herself. Although it was a little troublesome, she became familiar with it after one or two times.


    When Zhou Ying cooked the meal, she put away the needle. After hanging the needle, she was obviously much better than a few days ago. Her leg was also swollen, less painful and uncomfortable, and her face was followed by some blood color.


    Then hang the needle for a few days. Liu Liang believes that her legs will recover faster. At least, she won''t fret. It''s the kind of pain that makes people want to die.


    The rice cooked by Zhou Ying tastes similar to that of aunt Zhou. Although it is a plain meal, it is very delicious, especially the pickled vegetables pickled by the farmers themselves. They are cut into thin silk, and then put some chili noodles. The hot oil is poured up and eaten with steamed buns. It''s really good to eat. Liu Liang has a good taste today. She directly ate two steamed buns, She had enough porridge, but she was still full.


    "Sister Liu, why don''t you drink porridge?"


    Zhou yingduan picked up a bowl and took another sip of the porridge she cooked. It''s not hard to drink. It''s good to drink. Everyone cooks porridge like this. Isn''t she not putting peanuts in it, but there''s no peanuts at home? Why don''t she go out and borrow some later.


    "Will want to go to the bathroom."


    Liu Liang resisted the urge to drink two more mouthfuls. It''s better to resist some. It''s too difficult to go to the bathroom here.


    Zhou Ying took a clear look at Liu Liang''s broken leg and thought that sister Liu was really poor. She didn''t even dare to drink more porridge.


    After dinner, Zhou Ying quickly put away the bowls of chopsticks and washed them in the kitchen. Without stopping, she was ready to pick up firewood outside. People in the village, men, women, young and old, would pick up firewood whenever they were free. They rarely use charcoal, but they ask for money. Their village is backed by the mountain, and trees grow at the top and bottom of the mountain, Firewood is available everywhere. If you have more strength, it will be enough to cut a branch for several months. If you have less strength, you can pick up those fallen branches in a day. If you pick them up once, it will be enough to burn a pot for several days.


    Aunt Ying left the rhubarb dog at home to Liu Liang. The rhubarb dog at home is used to watch the door. It is very clever. As long as outsiders approach, they will bark. Although it is said that rhubarb dogs do not bite, they dare not be approached as long as they hear the barking of dogs.


    Liu Liang put down her book. She pulled over the wooden wheelchair. As soon as she supported her hands, she was already in the wheelchair and pushed her wheelchair to the yard.


    She took out a package of snacks from the ring and ate it. She turned out a bag of vacuum packed chicken legs from the ring, disassembled one and threw it to rhubarb dog. Rhubarb dog ran over, picked up the chicken legs and ate them. After eating, she shook Liu Liang''s tail in front of and behind her.


    If you want to eat good food, take good care of your house.


    Liu Liang reached out and patted the head of a rhubarb dog. She pushed the wheelchair to a place with sunlight and sat here quietly in the sun. It was a little cold outside, and the sun was warm, making people feel sleepy.


    She put her hand on her head, took out a small medicine bottle, poured a medicine from it, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    It''s a pity to say that it''s a big fairy sunflower for many people here. It doesn''t have much effect on her. If someone else eats so many small balls, she can recover most of the serious injury, but her broken leg grows very slowly.


    If you want to get better, you still need yourself and time.

 Chapter 817

    She lost a small pill on the ground. The rhubarb dog ran over and ate the pill into his mouth. Maybe he also knew it was a good thing. After eating Liao, his tail wagged more happily.


    Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair into the room, supported her hands and sat back on the hot Kang. There was no way. Although she just broke one leg, her legs were in pain and she couldn''t even stand up. It may take some time to adapt.


    She touched her leg and it didn''t hurt so much. It will be fifteen in a few days. Go to the master to raise it, and she will be fine when she comes back.


    But she was doing nothing here, but she didn''t know that the door of aunt Zhou''s house was almost surrounded by people. I dare say that the people of the whole village came to see what a woman like a fairy rescued by the Zhou family looked like and whether she was really like a fairy.


    It''s just that the door of the Zhou family hasn''t been opened all the time, which also makes them wait in a hurry. As soon as the door of the Zhou family is opened and aunt Zhou hasn''t come out of it, someone squeezed her in again. Several brave and shameless people have to rush in together. In addition to watching the excitement, there are old single people in the family, Dream is to get a daughter-in-law back for the child.


    These people are just like robbers, almost without aunt Zhou, who was hit by a man and turned his horse upside down.


    I don''t know who started it. In the past, they only dared to sneak to see it, but now they are blatantly breaking in, and aunt Zhou followed up with a broom.


    But when they arrived, they found no one.


    "Aunt Zhou, where is this man?"


    If you don''t see people, naturally, no one will be willing, especially those who originally wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    "If I were someone else, I would find a place to live alone, otherwise I would not be dismembered by you people."


    The others listened, and their faces were chatting up.


    The Zhou family was deserted, so they must have gone to the Huang family. They had been guarding for a whole day yesterday. They didn''t drink water, didn''t eat rice, and were raw and frozen for a day. As a result, the Zhou family was OK. 80% of them got people in the middle of the night.


    I don''t know how many people scold aunt Zhou in their hearts. Everyone is from the same village. They don''t face their own villagers, but face outsiders. I don''t know how many old singles there are in the village. Now they can''t marry a daughter-in-law?


    She should have told the girl well. Anyway, they saved her life. Naturally, she will marry into their village.


    But they thought again that Aunt Zhou''s family were not native villagers. They lived when they fled. Several families in the village fled. They lived here for decades. Although they were familiar, they were not an old ancestor. Of course, it''s impossible to really talk to the villagers, Their sons and daughters-in-law work outside the mountain. They can earn a lot of money a month. It''s not like they all dig in the earth.


    The more you think about it, the more people feel unbalanced and unhappy.


    Aunt Zhou can''t find anyone here. Of course, she can''t see anyone. What are you doing here? Do you still want to invite people to dinner? How fierce they are when they come, and how gloomy they are when they come out.


    Now they don''t guard aunt Zhou''s house, but the Huang''s house. That is, the Huang''s house is much more difficult to enter than aunt Zhou''s house. Not to mention the height of the wall, that is, the glass residue on the wall. Few people dare to go up. If they are stabbed, it''s not someone else''s pain, but their own pain.


    If the door of the Huang family doesn''t open, they have no way. They can always smash the door in without staying. Moreover, there are dog barks inside, and no one dares to enter.


    Until Zhou Ying came back with a bundle of firewood on her back, a small face wrinkled when she saw them. No matter what they asked, Zhou Ying didn''t speak, just opened the door, and then closed the door hard. Even if they were sharp eyed, they didn''t see anything in the house?


    In this way, they guarded for several days, and fewer and fewer people guarded, and fewer and fewer curious people. Finally, they couldn''t see a few people at the door.


    "Are these people so easy to get rid of?"


    Liu Liang took a bite of the steamed bun. She knew that there were many people outside the door these days who wanted to know what she looked like, but she never went out. So far, no one has seen her seriously except the Zhou family.


    Zhou Ying also looked out.


    "Today, another woman came to the village. Everyone went there to watch the excitement."


    Zhou Ying broke off a small piece of steamed bread and threw it to the rhubarb dog. The rhubarb dog barked, bit the steamed bread at one bite, squatted on one side and ate it. He is a good dog. He is never picky about food and will bite a stone.


    "Woman, where did you come from?"


    Liu Liang raised her head. She won''t be so unlucky as she. Did she fall from the mountain?


    However, she was unlucky and broke her leg, but it wasn''t too bad. When she met the Zhou family, they didn''t think she was in trouble. Instead, they took care of her as a family. If she fell into the hands of others, she might still be forced to marry her old bachelor.


    Is


    Zhou Ying didn''t know what to say. She took another bite of the steamed bun, and then whispered.


    "Uncle a Qiang bought it for 2000 yuan."


    Liu Liang was not surprised. In places like this, it is not impossible to spend money to buy a woman. She also heard Zhou Ying say that there are several daughters-in-law in the village.


    Even now, abduction and trafficking of father, daughter and children occur every year. Whether it is a crime or not, these old singles without a daughter-in-law will not care.


    "I also went to see it."


    Zhou Ying hummed, "it''s ugly."


    "Oh..." Liu Liang broke off some steamed buns and stuffed them into her mouth. Ugly or not, they have been bought. No matter how good-looking women are, when they arrive at such a place, they will be rubbed away by the life here, and finally they will be just a woman abandoned by the years for the sake of life.


    Liu Liang doesn''t care about other people''s affairs. She can''t protect herself now. How can she save others.


    "Sister, I went to pick up firewood."


    Tong Ying tied a rope to his waist, but don''t go out. The people outside are dead and are not good people.


    Liu Liang actually wants to say that she is not a good person. She is very painful.


    She shook her hand to Zhou Ying, pushed up her wheelchair and walked to the yard outside. She picked up the broom on the ground and swept the floor. Now she has done too many things, but sweeping the floor is OK.

 Chapter 818

    After sweeping the floor, she didn''t have a big deal. She picked up the book and read it, but she was a little upset halfway through it.


    She is homesick again.


    Only when can a car come down the mountain, and it''s OK to have someone make a phone call.


    The rhubarb dog lay on her lap, looked up at her, and then wagged its tail at her.


    Zhou Ying goes out to pick up firewood every day. In addition to burning and cooking, she can also save some firewood for winter. It is said that the winter here is very cold and it will snow. The snow here is not like Xingning. Sometimes it melts at the bottom. It looks big, but it doesn''t even have a shadow of snow on the ground.


    However, the snow in the mountains can fall for more than two months, and sometimes the mountains will be closed by heavy snow. For a month, or even a winter, the villagers have to stay in this small mountain village. The villagers have enough firewood and food for winter, and they can''t go out. It''s called cat winter, which is the most. I went to the back of the mountain to fetch some firewood. At that time, even if it was picked up, it was wet and could not be used immediately. If the weather was bad, it would take ten days and a half months, so the villagers were used to storing firewood for a winter in advance.


    Corn stalks, wheat stalks and the like are also reserved for winter.


    In fact, this kind of life is the most common life in the 1970s and 1980s. It''s just that Liu Liang has never experienced it because she has always lived in the city. However, she has heard of it, but she didn''t expect that she has lived in that era, but now she can experience it for the last time.


    According to Zhou Ying, the winter in the mountain comes early. It may have snowed in 11fen. If it snows, the people in the village can''t go out and down the mountain. Of course, they can''t go to the town anymore.


    For the people in the village, they are used to such days. Even if they don''t go down the mountain or go to the town for three or four months, it''s not a big event for them. Anyway, they have food and drink, and they still live the same life.


    But they can wait, but Liu Liang can''t. is it difficult for her to wait for a winter to go home? At that time, Zeng confessed what if she married a goblin, and what if they set up a tombstone for her?


    So now she hopes that this winter doesn''t come in such a hurry. She can go down the mountain to make a phone call. Even if the cat spends the winter here, it doesn''t matter. At least, it''s to let people know that she''s still alive, so that they won''t really get her a clothes grave or something.


    She''s not dead.


    Outside, Zhou Ying brought back a bundle of firewood and a bundle of firewood. The longer the bones on Liu Liang''s legs, the better. She could feel the pain alleviating every day. On the first day of junior high school, she asked Qing Yue to cure her leg. Although it could not cure the symptoms, when she came back, the bones on her legs grew together, thanks to the doctor who set her bones, It''s not bad to connect her bones correctly. If she doesn''t do much, she can still climb the mountain in the future. Otherwise, she will become lame and disabled.


    But now she doesn''t have much injections. She just needs to take some tonics every day. The food eaten by the villagers is pollution-free, and the dishes are also planted by herself. Although the taste of the cooked food is the same every day, the meal cooked by Zhou Ying is the same as a handful of salt.


    But she is very nurturing. Her face, which was thin because of her leg injury, came back slowly and grew a little meat. Although she still can''t move now, she has the basic ability to live, and she doesn''t have to bother Zhou Ying any more


    Now she has no big problem living alone except that she can''t go out.


    Zhou Ying took her own things and was ready to go home to live. She left the rhubarb dog to Liu Liang''s doorman and would carry some firewood to Liu Liang every day. That''s how she felt that Liu Liang used firewood so cheaply. If it were replaced by their home, there would be not much firewood left, but when she came to Liu Xian, the firewood would be like using it at all.


    Well, I use the province.


    Liu Liang smiled. In fact, her heart was still very empty.


    Of course, she doesn''t use firewood. She uses an induction cooker. She makes a person''s meal with an induction cooker, but it''s much faster than firewood rice.


    Zhou Ying is an honest baby. She believes what Liu Liang says. Happily, she goes out to pick up firewood again.


    Liu Liang still has a lot of snacks. She wants to give them to her. Even now, she can''t take out anything, but she has taken out some things like fish skin and peanuts. Some people believe that she made them by herself. Just right, Zhou Ying brought her a lot of peanuts last time and asked her to cook porridge, which is also an excuse for Liu Liang to take out.


    Zhou Ying''s favorite food is these fish skin peanuts. They are crisp and delicious. Moreover, she is also a treasure. She takes these fish skin peanuts home and eats them with Ye Nai.


    Her greatest happiness every day now is to eat a fish skin peanut, one of which can be eaten for several minutes. The spread of that taste in her mouth makes her face smile every day.


    And sister Liu said that as long as she could get peanuts again, she could make fish skin peanuts for her.


    Zhou Ying is waiting for peanuts now. When the car down the mountain comes, she goes to town with milk and buys more peanuts. Milk said that these fish skin peanuts can be used as a dish when the Chinese New Year comes. When they are on the table, they will also have great face.


    So now, like Liu Liang, Zhou Ying is almost eager to see the cars coming from the bottom of the mountain.


    But after waiting day after day, the car at the foot of the mountain still didn''t come.


    Zhou Ying also complained to Liu Liang more than once that she had to buy peanuts without a car.


    Liu Liang just smiled and worried about the bags of fish skin and peanuts in her ring.


    If you don''t take out the raw materials, I dare not take out even if I have more.


    This is really something that can''t be helped, so she can only say sorry to Zhou Ying. Then in the dead of night, she eats alone. No, there is a rhubarb dog. There are a lot of things in her ring, including vacuum packaged meat. In addition to eating by herself, many are fed to rhubarb dogs, I haven''t seen the rhubarb dog that was thin to some skin and bones. Now it has grown a lot of meat. The whole one looks very strong, and even its bark is brighter and brighter.


    Of course, the one with milk is the mother. The rhubarb dog follows Liu Liang in front and behind every day. The more the tail wags, the happier it is. Even if Zhou Ying comes to call the rhubarb dog, the rhubarb dog can''t pass and has to follow Liu Liang.

 Chapter 819

    This is what makes Zhou Ying wonder most. Don''t they all say that dogs are loyal ministers? They are still their own dogs. How can they rebel?


    A dog is a good dog, but a dog has to eat.


    Liu Liang gives the dog meat every day. Rhubarb dog wants to eat meat crazy, so we should hold Liu Liang''s thick thigh tightly and pretend to be crazy every day. Plus selling cute, we just want to eat more meat.


    It''s not easy to be a dog in this place. I don''t want a dog face for a long time.


    On this day, Liu Liang was still sitting in a wheelchair. Her legs didn''t hurt much, but she didn''t dare to move. Of course, she didn''t dare to walk. Now less than a month, her bones haven''t completely grown. She is a doctor herself, so she can''t do those fine things.


    She took out an electronic clock from her pocket and looked at the time. The watch she had brought before was given to Zhou Ying. Zhou Ying got the watch and liked it very much. They were reluctant to take it, for fear of hurting the watch.


    So Liu Liang only has to use this small electronic clock now. Fortunately, she has brought a lot of electronic clocks with her. In fact, there are some other things, that is, no watch can be taken out in a fair manner.


    If she could, she really wanted to give her things to the Zhou family. After all, they saved her life. She also ate and drank for free for a long time. She always needed to take out some things. Unfortunately, she couldn''t take them out, and she didn''t tell the source of the things.


    It''s almost one o''clock now. She''s finished her meal, but why didn''t Zhou Ying come?


    In the past, it was like this time. Zhou Ying had already come over and sent firewood to her. She has said it countless times. Now she is not bad for firewood, really not bad for firewood. She can use electricity and gas. She can cook fast and doesn''t have much smoke. If she was allowed to use such a large earth stove in the countryside every day, she would be home. Will she be a little lame one day, Really burned the kitchen. Did she burn the kitchen or her own.


    But Zhou Ying seems to be evil. Maybe it''s also because of the watch. Now she sends firewood to her every day. She is more and more diligent. One bundle at noon and one in the afternoon every day. It''s not bad every day.


    In general, Zhou Ying comes here at this time and misses the meal perfectly. 80% of them think she is poor and has no rice or food, so they reduce her burden.


    It seems that it took half an hour tonight. No, it''s more than an hour.


    Liu Liang lost a fish skin peanut in her mouth and jumped to bite it. She was still sitting in a wheelchair with her eyes staring in the direction of the door.


    Now only Zhou Ying comes to talk with her every day. Maybe it''s because what they think about every day is going to the town, so there''s endless talk about the town.


    Most of them are Zhou Ying. Liu Liang listens, but from these conversations, Liu Liang has learned something about the situation in that town. There are public telephones in the town, which can make domestic long-distance calls. If people in the village sometimes need to make calls, they all go to the town, and several can make calls, One is the canteen where I just got off the bus.


    Liu Liang wrote down all these places and waited for people to come up. When she called and handed them over to others, she was not at ease and was afraid to say it clearly. If she didn''t make the call herself, her heart would not be at ease at all. As long as she made the call, she would be at peace and could raise her legs at ease.


    But today, until now, no one came to talk with her, and she began to be unhappy and spiritless.


    She took out the electronic alarm clock and looked at the time. She continued to sit lazily as a statue. The rhubarb dog was lying at her feet all the time, and her tail was still swinging around.


    "Pa pa..."


    The door outside was suddenly patted. Before Liu Liang moved, the rhubarb dog stood up with a cry, barking at the door and running to the door.


    "Rhubarb comes back."


    Liu Liang didn''t move. She just called rhubarb dog back.


    I don''t know if all these yellow field dogs are called rhubarb. 80% of the village is not only one rhubarb, but Liu Liang''s name is rhubarb. Rhubarb knows that the owner is calling it.


    Popping


    The sound of knocking on the door outside continued to ring.


    The rhubarb dog wanted to bark, but Liu Liang was cold eyed. The rhubarb dog sobbed, as if he knew that Liu Liang was angry, and hugged the dog''s face with his front paw.


    It must be that I often give it small balls and eat too much, so I give it dog essence.


    "Who?"


    Liu Liang asked faintly that she didn''t see much people in this village. Now I don''t know how many people were staring at her in the village. Aunt Zhou said that if she still wanted to leave here, she''d better not go out easily and don''t have any intersection with the villagers. Otherwise, as a little girl, she didn''t know what she was calculated to look like?


    It''s just that Aunt Zhou doesn''t know what Liu Liang''s outside review is?


    Ordinary people are afraid to provoke. If they are provoked, they will run away, because if they can''t run, they will be beaten. Who makes Liu Liang beat people very painful.


    In fact, Liu Liang doesn''t want to go out. In addition to being really lazy, she doesn''t feel the reason to go out. Now she''s lame. What to do when she goes out? Let people point to her face and say.


    Look, is this the cripple?


    "Sister Liu, are you that sister Liu?"


    Liu Liang frowns. There is only one person here who calls her sister Liu, that is Zhou Ying. She doesn''t have so many brothers and sisters. What''s the matter? Everyone wants to call her sister.


    She pushed her wheelchair to the door and opened the door. The door opened. A little girl similar to Zhou Ying was stunned when she saw Liu Liang.


    "Are you sister Liu?"


    She still doesn''t believe it. In front of her, Liu Liang is sitting in a wheelchair, and it''s also sister Liu that Zhou Ying talks about every day. Zhou Ying said that sister Liu looks like a fairy and is different from them. She is very white and they are all very black. She didn''t believe it before, but now it''s like this. Sister Liu is very white and looks like a fairy.


    "Well, my name is Liu." Liu Liang nodded and admitted that if it was Zhou Ying''s sister Liu, it must be her.


    "Sister Liu, something happened to Zhou Ying."


    The girl held out her hand and pointed to the direction of the Zhou family. Her face was pale and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried just now.


    Liu Liang clenched the armrest of the wheelchair.


    "What happened to her?"


    She was bitten by a snake. When the little girl talked about it, her body shrank with fear. "The doctor in the village said that she was dying. She had the best relationship with you. I think she must want to see you very much."

 Chapter 820

    The girl said and wiped her face with her sleeve. It was full of tears and runny nose. It was really ugly to cry.


    "Bitten by a snake?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t believe what the little girl said. People in this place have lived here for many generations. It''s not a place without people. Is there a poisonous snake?


    "Is it cauliflower snake?"


    "The doctor in the village said it was a five legged snake and said it was hopeless."


    When the girl said this, she sat down on the ground and cried.


    Liu Liang pushed her wheelchair out. The good thing is that Zhou Ying took away the threshold for the convenience of going back and forth. Otherwise, Liu Liang couldn''t move both legs and was afraid that she would climb out.


    She pushed her wheelchair forward. Before she arrived, she saw a group of people gathered around the door of Zhou''s house.


    "Are you the one saved by the Zhou family?" A woman saw her with sharp eyes and hurriedly came up and stared at her face.


    "Well, what''s up?"


    Thinking about Liu''s family, it seems that Zhou''s attitude is not too cold to save her.


    "Shall I push you away?" When the woman saw Liu Liang pushing her wheelchair, it was very difficult. She quickly asked enthusiastically.


    Liu Liang''s hand on the wheelchair stopped, then took it back and put it on her leg..


    "Then please."


    She put her hand on her leg and covered it with a thin quilt. Through the shelter of the quilt, she took out a small bag. The ordinary bag has no characteristics, but it contains some medicine.


    The woman hurriedly pushed up the wheelchair, which was like a wind on her feet. Finally, when she pushed up the wheelchair, she ran.


    Get out of the way, get out of the way. She shouted loudly as she ran. The people in front of her jumped out of the way as soon as they heard the voice, but when they saw Liu Liang sitting in a wheelchair, everyone stared, especially those old singles. In their life, they had never seen such a beautiful girl. Even those rich people in the town couldn''t compare with the one in front of them, Although sitting in a wheelchair, their white and beautiful face and a pair of cool and sparkling eyes are very attractive, which makes their hearts ready to move.


    The people in the village finally understand why the Zhou family has always hidden this one. It used to be so beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, they don''t think about what to do with the more than 20 old singles in the village who can''t marry their daughter-in-law. They are still waiting for their daughter-in-law.


    So selfish, no wonder children will be bitten by snakes. That is their retribution. People in a village don''t face the people in the village. This is not retribution. What is this?


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" It''s also a loss for a woman to open her letter and push the wheelchair directly into the door. The wheelchair is really strong. She turns around like this, but it hasn''t broken down yet, and Liu Liang sits on it steadily.


    Turning east and West, at last, the woman pushed the wheelchair in together with Liu Liang.


    Aunt Zhou''s hoarse cry can be heard inside. The family''s son and daughter-in-law just gave birth to such a child. If the child is gone, how can they explain to their son and daughter-in-law.


    Uncle Zhou squatted alone in the corner and wiped his face from time to time.


    The people around advised aunt Zhou to make plans early and put clothes on her children, which was also a good way to go.


    It''s not good, but aunt Zhou cried bitterly again.


    On the bed, Zhou yingmian lay there like a dish, almost motionless. If it wasn''t for the slight fluctuation on her stomach, it would be really like death.


    They are all from the same village. They all grew up watching Zhou Ying. Apart from those outside who are still falling into a well, whose heart is not sad and whose heart is not painful?


    This is a living child.


    Everyone is a parent. How painful it would be if they changed to their own children.


    Many soft hearted people began to cry.


    Liu Liang went over and held Zhou Ying''s hand. Soon after, she pulled Zhou Ying''s other hand and saw that half of Zhou Ying''s arm was bruised.


    It was bitten by a poisonous snake.


    "You''ve come to see Xiao Ying off for the last time."


    Aunt Zhou saw Liu Liang and couldn''t help crying with her face covered.


    "It''s good that you''re here. Xiaoying''s favorite now is you. You can give her the last ride. Even if she leaves, she will be at ease."


    Liu Liang didn''t speak. She took out the small cloth bag, then took out a small bottle from it, took out a medicine and stuffed it into Zhou Ying''s mouth. Although Zhou Ying was unconscious, the good thing was that her instinctive swallowing instinct was still there.


    Very smoothly, she swallowed the medicine.


    Liu Liang took out a thin scalpel again. Even when no one noticed her action, she had drawn a cross knife edge at the place where the snake bit and squeezed the blood out, while her other hand cleared the drug trafficking elements in Zhou Ying''s blood here.


    Other people were staring at Liu Liang''s actions with silly eyes. Zhou Ying, who was still unconscious, actually cried out. His mouth also shouted pain and pain from time to time, and even called grandma and mom from time to time.


    "My Xiaoying..."


    Aunt Zhou shouted and was about to jump on Zhou Ying directly. Liu Liang stretched out her hand and blocked her in front of her. It was thanks to her great strength that she stopped aunt Zhou. Otherwise, who could stand such a jump.


    "Will you crush her to death?" Liu Liang frowned and pushed aunt Zhou back, which also pushed her away from Zhou Ying.


    Aunt Zhou stood up in a hurry, but her eyes had never left Zhou Ying.


    Zhou Ying cried for a while and fell asleep again, but now she can know at a glance that she is sleeping, not dying, and her face has faded from the blue and white just now. Although there is still not much blood color, it can be seen that it is the skin color of a normal person.


    And the stomach also rises and falls, which is alive.


    Soon after, the village doctor in the village rushed over and treated Zhou Ying. Of course, he said Zhou Ying didn''t treat it. The poisonous snake is too far away from the hospital. If it''s close, it''s possible to save it. However, even if there is a car in the village, it takes three or four hours to walk in this small village, Zhou Ying can''t last that long at all. What''s more, there''s no car in the village yet, so Zhou Ying, it''s not saved.


    His heart was still uncomfortable. He was still such a big child. It was inevitable that if he said no, there would be No. It was sad. As a result, someone came and said, Zhou Ying is alive, but she is alive?

 Chapter 821

    What he didn''t believe, regardless of his old arms and legs, came over. He just wanted to know whether those people lied to him or really. Zhou Ying lived, but how could that be?


    They were bitten by snakes and turned into poisonous people, and half of their arms were swollen. At that time, so many people saw it, and so many people said they were hopeless.


    It''s not that no villager has been bitten by a poisonous snake. The bite is not as serious as Zhou Ying. All the people are gone, not to mention Zhou Ying. She is real. She was bitten by a poisonous snake, and even a piece of meat was bitten off.


    He''s not a quack. He can''t be saved. Is he really going to drag on?


    If you don''t save it, you really can''t save it. If you don''t save it, you can''t save it.


    But when he arrived, he found that Zhou Ying was indeed alive and could be heard from the sound of breathing.


    At this time, Liu Liang had helped Zhou Ying wrap up the wound on her arm. She couldn''t take out the gauze, so she asked aunt Zhou to find some clean cotton cloth. Some small balls of crushed powder were sprinkled on the wound, which soon stopped the blood.


    Liu Liang''s method of bandaging the wound is very professional. Although the village doctor has not been to a big hospital, he knows that Liu Liang''s method of bandaging is definitely professional and used in the hospital.


    "You cured her?"


    The village doctor still asked incredulously.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang nodded, "it''s out of danger. There''s no way to send it to the hospital, so it''s not good."


    She hated this remote place again. When she went back, she must find a way to build a long and wide road. If she couldn''t sell meatballs, she would sell the land.


    She really hates the remoteness here and the poverty in the.


    "How on earth did you treat it?"


    The village doctor knew that he shouldn''t ask. After all, there are some things, but people''s food possessions. When he said this, it''s tantamount to smashing people''s jobs. He felt ashamed when he said these words, but he was unwilling to ask. After all, if he learned this method, he might meet someone bitten by a snake next time, He can save a life.


    Liu Liang put the white porcelain bottle in her hand in front of the village doctor.


    "Well, you can eat one, crush the other and sprinkle it on the wound. You can clear poison and bleed blood in general, right?"


    "Yes, of course."


    The village doctor nodded. This is basic common sense. What''s more, he is a professional doctor. He treated Zhou Ying like this at the first time. It''s a pity that if he didn''t cure it, of course, he didn''t save the living.


    "Here you are."


    Liu Liang''s bottle contains a whole bottle of medicine, which can enable him to save 20 or 30 people. Of course, it is impossible for such people here to be unlucky. They can be bitten by a snake if they have nothing to do.


    "Give it to me?"


    The village doctor pointed to himself and knew that this medicine was extraordinary. Ordinary medicine could not be so easy to detoxify. Even if it was in a big hospital, it was very troublesome. Now it is such a bottle of medicine that Zhou Ying can survive. This is no longer an ordinary medicine, but similar to Xiandan.


    He knows that there are many strange people in this world, and there are also many strange drugs, so naturally there will be the emergence of fairy pills, and he himself has seen it before and now, so he is convinced.


    Of course, such medicine is also quite expensive. Most people can''t afford it, and of course he can''t. He is a poor village doctor. Because he likes collecting medicine, he comes here and sees a doctor for the villagers by the way, so he can take care of his life.


    And now such a good medicine, do you really want to give it to him?


    "Well, here you are." Liu Liang stuffed the medicine bottle into the hands of the village doctor, and then touched her leg. "Thank you for helping me set the bone. This is a gift of thanks."


    The village doctor took the medicine and didn''t know what to say?


    This is what he should do. Besides, people have also paid the medical fee. Now they have to pay it again. He is a little guilty.


    But this is a medicine that can save people.


    His heart is so reluctant.


    "Take it. It''s a medicine that can save people."


    Liu Liang pulled the blanket to her waist. The hot Kang in the room was cold, so the room was a little cold. In addition, she was sitting still and had no activity, so it was even colder. When it was cold, she wanted to sit on the fire pit on her side, cover it with a soft quilt and read a book.


    The village doctor put the medicine away. Then he lowered his head and his eyes fell on Liu Liang''s legs.


    "Let me take a look at your legs."


    Liu Liang raised her eyelashes and saw that people around her looked at her as if they had seen a ghost, like a ghost from where did she come from?


    "Girl Liu, you..."


    Aunt Zhou spoke several times and didn''t know what to say to Liu Liang. The old man is kind-hearted and always says that good people have good returns. See, their good returns are coming.


    "Aunt, I''m a doctor."


    Liu Liang shook Zhou Ying''s warm hand. Little girl, she has never been spoiled. There are cocoons on her hands.


    "If you heat up the fire pit, she should have a fever at night. I don''t have any medicine to return the injury. I''ll trouble the village doctor for the rest."


    Liu Liang is a western medicine. It can be said that if there is no medicine, in fact, she is of little use. Although it is said that many medicines in her ring can not be taken out casually.


    And the bones can be connected well. I think it''s not bad to come to the village doctor. After all, there''s no mistake in connecting the bones for her. It can be seen that there are still two brushes.


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    The village doctor quickly waved his hand. He also wanted to come more times. He just wanted to ask Liu Liang for advice. It''s rare that they are all peers. Of course, no peers are friends. In their business, they should learn from each other''s strengths to make up for their weaknesses. He also wanted to learn something from others.


    The village doctor helped Liu Liang check her leg and said that her leg bones are very good. As long as she keeps them well, she should be able to walk in a few months.


    This is almost what Liu Liang thought.


    "I went back first."


    Liu Liang can''t stand the cold. Her legs are a little sore from the cold, and she is also a little hungry. She has to go back and get something to eat for herself.


    Just now, the woman volunteered to push Liu Liang back. There were still a lot of people standing outside, pointing at the Zhou family. The woman was also annoyed with these dead eight women. Of course, she knew what little 99 was in their hearts, pushed Liu Liang and ran away like flying, almost didn''t throw Liu Liang out.


    When she arrived, Liu Liang touched her leg and was scared out of a cold sweat.


    She was almost killed by a madman just now.


    After closing the door, rhubarb followed her again.


    "I''ll make you something delicious later."

 Chapter 822

    Liu Liang patted rhubarb on the head and thought that when she went back, she would also raise a puppy to take care of the house. She didn''t need a precious breed. She felt that the Chinese pastoral dog would be good.


    Easy to raise and obedient.


    When she got to the kitchen, she took out the induction cooker, cooked a bowl of noodles for herself, and some vacuum packaged cooked food. She opened a bag and ate a bag of rhubarb. If she couldn''t take them out, she had to eat them by herself. By the way, she also fed rhubarb.


    Rhubarb took the meat in its mouth and ran directly to its own nest and ate the meat.


    Liu Liang soon finished a bowl of noodles. The noodles were very warm in her stomach. She sweated all over her food and didn''t feel how cold it was.


    She warmed up the hot Kang again. She pushed her wheelchair to the hot Kang and stood up easily. Then she stood on the ground with one leg, sat carefully on the hot Kang, put her injured leg away, covered it with a quilt, and expressed her breath. Then she picked up a book she had been reading recently and looked through it.


    The electric light installed in the Huang family''s house has a large wattage, so it''s also very bright. If you read at night, it won''t hurt your eyes.


    She put the book aside, or was she worried about what happened to Zhou Ying?


    Once again, Liu Liang sat on the wheelchair and opened the door. She was also followed by rhubarb dog. She pushed her wheelchair to the Zhou family.


    "Woof woof..."


    Rhubarb suddenly shouted at the front and showed his teeth.


    Liu Liang stopped her wheelchair. There was a street lamp on the pole. Under the street lamp, she could barely see a man. He was very thin and dry. Of course, he was not good-looking.


    No, this sentence is not good-looking, but also gives people face. This is not in the scope of good-looking, but ugly.


    At this time, the man grinned at her, and his exposed teeth were black and yellow. Haven''t he brushed his teeth in his life?


    "Woof, woof..."


    Rhubarb shouted at the man like crazy, and his mouth was also whining as a warning.


    "Rhubarb, keep up."


    Liu Liang said something to rhubarb. The rhubarb dog hurried back and followed Liu Liang''s wheelchair, but there was always a whine in her mouth.


    Liu Liang kept walking in her wheelchair as if she hadn''t seen the man.


    As a result, the man stood in front of Liu Liang and looked at Liu Liang with a pair of eyes.


    "Can you be your daughter-in-law? I will treat you well, buy you new clothes, buy you delicious food, and let you eat meat every day. I have money, you see."


    With that, the man put his hand in his pocket and took out several 100 yuan bills. "I have money in my family. It''s all for you. As long as you''re my daughter-in-law."


    Liu Liang put her hand behind her. After a while, she already had an iron bar in her hand.


    "Get out of the way!"


    She said impatiently to the thin man.


    But thin men are crazy to think of women now, especially Liu Liang, who is one of the best in the city, not to mention in such a barren, even a young woman does not have a poor mountain.


    Her face can make these old singles drool and die.


    The skinny man still looked at Liu Liang and seemed to hear his swallowing voice.


    Liu Liang clenched the iron bar in her hand and really wanted to hit it with a stick, but at last she held back. The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. Now she is disabled again. What''s the use of money and things?


    She is a cripple, a cripple who may be easily manipulated by others.


    If she really breaks her hands and feet, and the villagers here can kill her tomorrow, will she leave or go home?


    Liu Liang closed her eyes and endured her impulse to kill the wretched man in front of her.


    The iron bar in her hand has been taken back and replaced with a brick. There are not many bricks in the village, but bricks can be seen everywhere. As long as she is willing, it is easy to pick up two or three pieces.


    Not to mention, Liu Liang has already prepared several bricks.


    Hitting people with bricks is obviously much more useful than using iron bars, and it is also more elegant. A lady like her can''t do such a violent thing.


    Liu Liang took out the brick and knocked it on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    The thin man nodded, "brick."


    "Is that good?"


    Liu Liang smashed on the handrail again. It''s still good. It can''t be good. It''s a complete brick.


    "Well, OK." Although the skinny man doesn''t know why Liu Liang asked these questions, he wants to marry a daughter-in-law. It has nothing to do with bricks, but he answered what Liu Liang asked.


    "OK?"


    Liu Liang holds a brick in one hand. The brick is still some weight, but I don''t know why. Holding these blocks in her hand is like carrying a piece of paper thread. She always feels light and weightless.


    He nodded his head again. "OK!"


    "Check it."


    Liu Liang put the brick in front of the thin man.


    The thin man did not know why he took the brick. The brick was the water he had seen before, so it was still very heavy in his hand. It was perfect, not broken or cracked, and even a corner was not missing.


    "How''s it going?"


    Liu Liang raised her red lips slightly. Although the smile was good-looking, it made her feel creepy and strange. Of course, the thin man couldn''t see it. Now all his attention is on Liu Liang''s face. How can he think of anything else.


    He just wants to marry a daughter-in-law. He dreams that it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. As long as it''s a woman, but now he finds that he likes beautiful ones and ugly ones. He doesn''t care about them.


    No more old bachelor. He is still famous in the village. Even if he is younger than him, he doesn''t have much money. He has money. Naturally, this beautiful daughter-in-law is his. Of course, he will choose him.


    "Good brick!"


    The thin man grinned again. The smell of rhubarb teeth smelled as much as it smelled. It was almost that she didn''t vomit Liu Liang. Liu Liang had to endure so much that she didn''t hit it with a brick.


    Liu Liang took the brick again. She picked it up and broke it gently with her hand.


    The brick is directly divided into two from the middle.


    The thin man suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes were about to pop out.


    He held out his hand and pointed to Liu Liang, "you, you..."


    Liu Liang threw half a brick directly, and the other half was directly broken off by her, and then crushed into slag. As for the other half, she was stuffed in her arms by her thin uncle, so he would feel that she was using props.

 Chapter 823

    Hitting people with bricks is obviously much more useful than using iron bars, and it is also more elegant. A lady like her can''t do such a violent thing.


    Liu Liang took out the brick and knocked it on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    The thin man nodded, "brick."


    "Is that good?"


    Liu Liang smashed on the handrail again. It''s still good. It can''t be good. It''s a complete brick.


    "Well, OK." Although the skinny man doesn''t know why Liu Liang asked these questions, he wants to marry a daughter-in-law. It has nothing to do with bricks, but he answered what Liu Liang asked.


    "OK?"


    Liu Liang holds a brick in one hand. The brick is still some weight, but I don''t know why. Holding these blocks in her hand is like carrying a piece of paper thread. She always feels light and weightless.


    He nodded his head again. "OK!"


    "Check it."


    Liu Liang put the brick in front of the thin man.


    The thin man did not know why he took the brick. The brick was the water he had seen before, so it was still very heavy in his hand. It was perfect, not broken or cracked, and even a corner was not missing.


    "How''s it going?"


    Liu Liang raised her red lips slightly. Although the smile was good-looking, it made her feel creepy and strange. Of course, the thin man couldn''t see it. Now all his attention is on Liu Liang''s face. How can he think of anything else.


    He just wants to marry a daughter-in-law. He dreams that it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. As long as it''s a woman, but now he finds that he likes beautiful ones and ugly ones. He doesn''t care about them.


    No more old bachelor. He is still famous in the village. Even if he is younger than him, he doesn''t have much money. He has money. Naturally, this beautiful daughter-in-law is his. Of course, he will choose him.


    "Good brick!"


    The thin man grinned again. The smell of rhubarb teeth smelled as much as it smelled. It was almost that she didn''t vomit Liu Liang. Liu Liang had to endure so much that she didn''t hit it with a brick.


    Liu Liang took the brick again. She picked it up and broke it gently with her hand.


    The brick is directly divided into two from the middle.


    The thin man suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes were about to pop out.


    He held out his hand and pointed to Liu Liang, "you, you..."


    Liu Liang threw half a brick directly, and the other half was directly broken off by her, and then crushed into slag. As for the other half, she was stuffed in her arms by her thin uncle, so he would feel that she was using props.


    She threw the brick on the thin man.


    "You can try whether this brick knot is strong. To tell you the truth, she sneered. I''ve been married. My favorite thing to do is to beat my husband, one small fight a day and one big fight three days. My husband was beaten by me and didn''t dare to go out."


    "If you also want to taste how hard my fist is, you can contribute your bones. Believe me, I won''t let you down."


    The skinny man was like seeing a ghost. He threw down the brick in his hand and ran away without a shadow.


    Liu Liang glanced at her mouth. She was so brave that she dared to think about Dr. Liu. The person who Dr. Liu fought, but it really hurt.


    She continued to push the wheelchair and walked to the Zhou family. The rhubarb dog ran to the front with its tail wagging and gave Liu Liang 0 the way. The wheelchair pushed by Liu Liang was not too fast. The rhubarb dog ran for a while and then ran back.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Liang arrived at the door of the Zhou family. The Zhou family had a threshold and she couldn''t get through.


    The rhubarb dog bit the threshold from time to time and barked from time to time.


    Soon after, uncle Zhou, who heard the voice of rhubarb dog, hurried out and was startled to see Liu Liang.


    "Why did you come here? It''s inconvenient for you. It''s dark outside. What if you meet bad people?"


    "It''s all right. There''s rhubarb."


    Liu Liang pretended to smile unintentionally and didn''t say that she met bad people. She was not afraid of meeting bad people. Instead, she should be afraid of meeting her. This is the place. She is a strong dragon, but others are local snakes. She can''t press others, so she can only bear it and hold it.


    "Let me see Zhou Ying." Liu Liang glanced at the morning face of the room. The lights were on. Obviously, the Zhou family didn''t sleep either. They were watching Zhou Ying all night.


    "The village doctor said she didn''t have a big deal. Let her sleep a little more. When she wakes up, she''ll be fine."


    Uncle Zhou said, also took down the threshold and let Liu Liang''s wheelchair in.


    Without the threshold, Liu Liang easily pushed the wheelchair in.


    She pushed her turn to Zhou Ying''s room. Zhou Ying still fell asleep, but she was much better. There were aunt Zhou taking care of her and the enthusiastic woman who pushed Liu Liang crazy. She had been persuading aunt Zhou all the time.


    It''s no wonder that this woman should be so enthusiastic. She should have a good relationship with the Zhou family.


    "Girl Liu, why are you here?"


    When Aunt Zhou saw Liu Liang, she also had the same expression as Uncle Zhou. She read from time to time, "it''s dark outside, and your legs are not convenient. What if you meet a bad person?" Their village is not peaceful.


    If you change to a big man, but peace can no longer be peace.


    There are too many old singles in the village. Don''t say a young and beautiful girl like Liu Liang. Even some beautiful women in the village are not right. As long as they are women, they don''t dare to come out in the middle of the night and are not afraid of thieves, but they are afraid of thieves.


    Liu Liang looked like she was taught. What they said was what they said. When Aunt Zhou said enough and scolded, she naturally stopped talking, and her eyes were quiet.


    Liu Liang holds Zhou Ying''s hand. The temperature on her hand is up. It''s not like it''s freezing at noon. She touches Zhou Ying''s forehead again.


    There is no fever, which is better than she thought. It seems that the village doctor has helped Zhou Ying use the medicine. The medicine is also right. Zhou Ying has no adverse reaction. It is also good to sleep for a while. Sleeping is originally a kind of self-healing of the body.


    Aunt Zhou now believes in Liu Liang very much. Liu Liang saved Zhou Ying''s life. What she said is what she said. If she said it''s okay, it must be okay. Originally, she was still worried. After all, Zhou Ying hasn''t been awake all the time, but now when she heard Liu Liang say this, she immediately released her tightly hanging heart.


    Only now do they know that Liu Liang is not only a doctor, but also a doctor in a large hospital. In the hearts of their native villagers, in addition to being expensive, the doctors in a large hospital have very good medical skills and equipment, and they can cure any serious disease.

 Chapter 824

    Although they know that doctors are not omnipotent, for them villagers, big doctors are omnipotent.


    Liu Liang doesn''t give Zhou Ying any medicine anymore. Zhou Ying''s body is very stable now. It''s not a good thing to use more medicine. Moreover, Zhou Ying is young and doesn''t necessarily use more medicine.


    After confirming that Zhou Ying is all right, Liu Liang is going back. Aunt Zhou is still afraid of danger, so she also asked sister-in-law Miao to help deliver it. Sister-in-law Miao is naturally willing to pat her chest to ensure that Liu Liang will be sent to the Huang house safely.


    Such a beautiful person, not only has white skin, but also has fragrant body. Everyone is human, with two eyes and one nose. They all grow up eating cereals. But what''s the matter? Some people stink, but Liu Liang. Even if they are wearing old clothes, it''s still fragrant and makes people want to approach.


    The whole is fragrant and can be used to smoke the house.


    Liu Liang sat in the wheelchair and clenched the handle of the wheelchair in advance. She thought she would experience the taste of flying again in a moment.


    I don''t know whether the wheelchair is strong or not. Just don''t fall apart in the middle. Now she is worried that her leg doesn''t grow well. I don''t know if it will break again because of this weak wheelchair.


    Indeed, she once again realized what it was called Flying man. Sister-in-law Miao pushed the wheelchair to fly. Within a few minutes, she had pushed her to Huang''s house.


    "Hey, big sister, you don''t look very well?"


    Sister-in-law Miao wiped her forehead with her sleeve, which also wiped out the sweat on her forehead. As a result, looking back, she found that Liu Liang''s face was really bad, still very ugly, blue and white, a little miserable.


    "Frozen."


    Liu Liang touched the rhubarb dog lying on one side with its tongue sticking out from time to time.


    Dogs are tired and spit. It''s strange that she can blush all over her face.


    "Yes."


    As expected, sister-in-law Miao didn''t think much.


    "That''s all right. I''ll go back first." Sister-in-law Miao thought that it was dark this day. There was nothing wrong with the Zhou family. She went to tell people and could go home.


    "Sister-in-law, wait a minute."


    Liu Liang shouted to sister-in-law Tang.


    Sister-in-law Miao stopped and stood there. She thought what Liu Liang was going to do, but she stood honestly.


    Soon after, Liu Liang came out with a wheelchair and a plastic bag with some fish skin and peanuts in the middle of the bag.


    "Sister-in-law, I made it myself. It''s not very valuable. Take it back and give the child snacks."


    Before Liu Liang''s words fell, sister-in-law Miao took them and said, what a good idea, but this hand is much faster than her mouth.


    Liu Liang has no match for sister-in-law Miao''s mouth. She really wants to write a capital word for her.


    Sister-in-law Miao left happily, especially the heavy fish skin peanuts in her hand, which also made her feel good. She couldn''t help but take one and throw it into her mouth.


    Well, this is as like as two peas. The child''s aunt is living on the top of the town. When he came last time, he also brought some fish skin peanuts, but it was not a good bag, but it was too small to fill the gap.


    Now such a big bag has been enough for children for a long time. If she saves some, she may be able to put it into the new year and serve it as a dish. When relatives come, she will have face.


    The more sister-in-law Miao thinks about it, the more this truth is. She walks with the wind.


    At this time, Liu Liang gently breathed out a breath, and then felt lucky for her life.


    There is also the firmness of the wheelchair you are sitting in. It is also very comfortable.


    This wooden wheelchair is really


    Very strong.


    She pushed the wheel to the door, slammed the door and closed several pairs of eyes outside. Don''t think she doesn''t know that there are still people outside.


    She is not afraid of their courage, as long as their bones can be as big as their courage.


    Then she pushed the wheelchair back to the house. She touched the hot Kang. The hot Kang is still hot. The hot Kang here can be heated for several days after being burned once. Even if it is sealed by heavy snow, it will not be too cold.


    Liu Liang stood up on one leg from the wheelchair and easily sat on the hot Kang. She took out several soft pillows and put them behind her. She leaned half there with a book in her hand and several bags of snacks.


    In this way, after eating several packs of snacks, the book also turned dozens of pages, and she was a little tired.


    She pulled up the quilt and went to sleep. The outside of the quilt was an old quilt cover, but the inside was replaced by a silk quilt by her. It was very soft and comfortable, and the cover on her body was also very warm. This was the quilt she was familiar with, and now she can only find some sense of home from the inside of the quilt.


    This is the 20th day she stayed in the village. In ten days, she can go down the mountain. As long as she gets down the mountain, she can call her home. It''s only twenty days. Even if they really think she''s dead, she should be cold now. Zeng Xu shouldn''t find a Goblin for her.


    I don''t know if there are too many things happening today, or because there are people staring at her outside, which still makes her a little upset. She has always slept well. She actually lost sleep. Because of her leg injury, she can''t turn over and over like before, looking for a comfortable position, but can only lie flat and open her eyes in the second half of the night, It was also at dawn that she fell asleep.


    It was daybreak until the outside came the sound of birds.


    Although she went to bed a little late, Liu Liang didn''t feel so tired when she got up early in the morning.


    She is lying on this Kang almost all day now. It can be said that she has never been so idle. She eats whenever she wants and sleeps whenever she wants. Now the most thing she wants to do is to walk outside in a wheelchair. She can go anywhere, just don''t face the roof.


    When she got up in the morning, she didn''t cook. She just ate one or two biscuits and drank a bottle of milk.


    As for the rhubarb dog, it eats the cooked food she lost. Rhubarb dog loves this most. As long as Liu Liang gives it, it will take it back to its nest and hide from people.


    You can chew it without moving for a day.


    "Knock..."


    There was a clear knock on the door outside.


    So early?


    Liu Liang took out her electronic watch and looked at the time. It''s more than nine o''clock. I don''t know who came to knock on her door in the morning?


    She pushed her wheelchair over and also glanced at the rhubarb dog lying in her nest. She also said it was a watchdog. As long as she had food, she wouldn''t watch the door.


    "Stupid dog!"


    It''s like responding to he

 Chapter 825

    The rhubarb dog barked at Liu Liang, picked up the cooked food on the ground, drilled his head into the corner of the wall and aimed at Liu Liang with his own ass.


    Liu Liang snorted.


    "Let your dog eat steamed buns next time. She doesn''t eat meat every day. How can a dog eat every day and eat better than her master.


    Liu Liang reached out and opened the door. She didn''t care who was outside. It''s good to come and say a few words. She listened. If it''s bad, she''ll call out if she''s in trouble.


    As a result, as soon as the door opened, it was not someone else standing outside, but the village doctor, who was still carrying a medicine box in his hand.


    As soon as the village doctor saw Liu Liang, he grinned. "I''ll check your legs again. I''ll go to another village in a few days. I may not come back in a short time."


    Liu Liang really thought that the village doctor was the special doctor of the village. Originally, it was shared by several villages. She heard Zhou Ying say that the villages near the team are almost the same as this village. They are poor and backward. There are several families in the village. Many people go out to work and stay on a few acres of land, Barely able to support the family.


    It can be said that the village where she lives now can actually be better. After all, the people in this village go to the town reluctantly, but they can still be closer. If other villages want to go to the town, they don''t know how far they have to go?


    "I''ve just been to Zhou''s house." The village doctor put the medicine box on the ground. When he opened it, he was also holding something in it, saying at the same time.


    "The girl of the Zhou family is no longer a big deal. I think the toxin on her body has been removed. She woke up once and ate some food. Now she is sleeping again. I think she can be alive again in a day or two."


    He is a child, young and in good health. He recovers quickly.


    That''s good. Liu Liang originally thought that she would go to see it again after she finished her meal. Since the village doctor said so now, she won''t go during the day and just go there once at night.


    There are many people during the day. She doesn''t like to be a monkey.


    The village doctor disinfected his hands with alcohol, and then touched Liu Liang''s leg bone. Last time, he just touched it casually. This time, he checked carefully.


    After touching for a while, he was still a little surprised. "Your legs grow so fast. At first, I said it might take three or four months to get better, but now I see that they can''t grow almost."


    Liu Xian touched her leg. After taking so many drugs, she still had nothing to do. She asked Qingyue for several mouthfuls of immortal Qi. In addition, she had to nourish her leg with breath every day. Naturally, she recovered faster than ordinary people.


    "But I can''t walk yet."


    "You are a doctor yourself, so you also know what to do. I think you''d better go to the hospital to take a film."


    Although the village doctor is very confident in his bone setting skills. After all, it is ancestral and has not cured or abolished a person, if possible, he still hopes Liu Liang to go to a regular hospital for a detailed examination. It''s best to live in a hospital for a while, and even the later rehabilitation needs to go to the hospital.


    It is their place that is really inconvenient.


    "I see."


    Liu Liang slightly lowered her eyelashes and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She also wanted to go, but she hasn''t had a chance yet.


    The village doctor closed the medicine box, then thought about it and put it on the ground again,


    ¡±Dr. Liu, this medicine box is for you. I don''t know when I''ll be back as soon as I go out. This medicine box is for you. If anyone in the village has a headache in the future, he won''t be delayed by a minor illness. By the way, the key to my house is under the brick in the doorway and windowsill. There are also some drugs in it. If you want to use it, you can go and get it. "


    When the village doctor gave the medicine box, he didn''t think about anything else. What he thought most was the ordinary villagers. The village was far away from the hospital. It can be said that he was the only village doctor. It''s not uncommon for people in the village to be seriously ill due to minor diseases.


    Fortunately, now that Liu Liang is here, he can rest assured.


    Liu Liang glanced at the medicine box on the ground and didn''t refuse. She has a lot of medicine. It can be said that the medicine is still very complete and many. There is no excuse to take it out. With this medicine box, she can cover it for her.


    I don''t know if this medicine box is useful, but there are ten days left. Even if she doesn''t use it, Xiao zhouying may still need it.


    After the village doctor left, Liu Liang picked up the medicine box from the ground and put it on the table. She opened the medicine box. There were a lot of things in it. There was no shortage of the most basic drugs. Liu Liang didn''t continue to check the rest.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter what''s missing. She''ll just fill it up later.


    Close the medicine box.


    Liu Liang pushed her turn to the door. She closed the door. When she turned back, the spring and slander dog still pointed her ass at her.


    "Don''t eat too fat."


    Liu Liang kindly reminded the silly dog, "it''s a fat dog. If you don''t want to be watched by dog dealers, you''ll be a plate of dog meat on the table."


    The rhubarb dog''s ears moved and then chewed on the bone. His fat meat ass was particularly happy.


    Liu Liang pushed her wheelchair and sat in the yard for a while. When she came back, the heat in the room was still full. However, she still felt that hanging a door curtain would be better to gather the heat. She also avoided closing the door when going back and forth.


    After turning inside the ring for a long time, she finally found a thick cloth, cut one, and then sew it. The proper thickness is the wind proof curtain.


    After all this, Liu Liang lay on the hot Kang again and read. At noon, the door outside rang again.


    The rhubarb dog just revolves around the door from time to time, but it doesn''t bark, so the person knocking outside is someone the rhubarb dog knows, maybe it can be said that he is quite familiar.


    Liu Liang was about to pass in a wheelchair. As soon as the rhubarb dog saw her, he ran over directly and twisted his ass. he was really born with a sense of joy.


    Liu Liang opened the door and saw aunt Zhou standing outside with a bowl. She smiled directly at the sight of Liu Liang.


    "I made dumplings at home and brought you a bowl. This is the characteristic of our village. It''s not sold outside."


    When Liu Liang listens to dumplings, her mouth can''t help but secrete some saliva. She hasn''t eaten dumplings for a long time. Now she seldom cooks in person. Of course, she doesn''t have to make dumplings.


    It can also be said that she seems to have not eaten dumplings for several months. Now when she thinks about it, she is slandered.


    Aunt Zhou put the dumplings on the table. "It''s a pity that there is no meat at home, so she just made these vegetarian dumplings."

 Chapter 826

    "Vegetarian food is very delicious."


    Liu Liang doesn''t care whether meat is vegetarian. In fact, when she was at her house, she ate more vegetarian dumplings.


    Liu Liang couldn''t help but clip a dumpling. The dumpling was still very hot. When eating, she had to blow it for a while.


    It seems that Aunt Zhou brought it to her as soon as she cooked it, and she took a beautiful bite.


    Although it blew for a long time, it was almost not hot to her, but the dumplings are really delicious. The eggs laid by her own chicken and the wild vegetables that I don''t know are not bad. They also have the flavor of a peasant family. Although it is said that the vegetables and eggs planted in her family are also her own, there is less flavor.


    Unlike here, the complete farmhouse flavor may also be due to the water quality here.


    The water here is not polluted, and the water quality is fresh and sweet. It is said that the water people drink here is mountain spring water from the mountain, so whether it is cooking or boiling water, it has a special flavor.


    Even after Liu Liang washed her face with this, she felt that her skin had changed a lot.


    Aunt Zhou secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Liu Liang liked to eat. She was afraid that Liu Liang didn''t like it.


    Liu Liang ate one by one. She ate more than a dozen in a while. She couldn''t eat the rest. She put it first and waited until it was hot in the evening.


    "The dumplings made by my aunt are really delicious."


    Liu Liang touched her stomach. She ate her stomach until it was up.


    "It''s delicious. Just eat more. I''ll pack it tomorrow."


    Aunt Zhou still smiled.


    "How''s Zhou Ying doing there?"


    Liu Liang hasn''t gone to see Zhou Ying yet, but according to the meaning of the village doctor''s words, the little girl should be right now. She also said she would go to see her. Now aunt Zhou is here and just asks about the situation.


    "I woke up once, ate some food and fell asleep again. It seems that there is no big deal, just..."


    Speaking of this matter, aunt Zhou is still a little upset. Of course, she is more worried.


    "What''s on my aunt''s mind?"


    Liu Liang heard aunt Zhou''s sigh.


    "The village doctor has gone to another village. My Xiaoying is not well yet. Originally, the village doctor said he would give her more injections for a few days, but now everyone else is gone. What should I do about my Xiaoying? Now it looks all right. What if she gets heavy in the middle?"


    "It''s okay."


    Liu Liang picked up the water on the table and drank it. "When the village doctor left, he left me the medicine box and gave me the medicine. I can take the needle for Zhou Ying."


    Aunt Liu''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang nodded, then put down the cup and said very seriously.


    "My aunt can trust me. I''ve been in a big hospital before. It''s very simple for me to see a doctor and get an injection."


    Aunt Zhou nodded hurriedly. She believed it. Of course she believed it.


    Village doctors have said that Liu Liang knew it was from a large hospital at a glance, and it seems that patients are much better than him in saving people.


    In fact, the sentence of village doctor is wrong. Liu Liang can be said to be the authority of brain science. Many people want to ask for an operation with a lot of money. Especially since she left the first people''s Hospital, it is more and more difficult to queue up for those operations. It can be said that her operation arrangement has reached the point that it is difficult to find a team.


    However, this is only surgery, and it is only limited to brain surgery. If it is replaced by others, Liu Liang will not necessarily be good at it.


    After all, it''s still that sentence. The technology industry has a specialty.


    She may be the authority of the brain department in the hospital, but her experience is not as much as that of the village doctor. The village doctor has been a village doctor for decades in these villages. Let alone the others, she has rich experience in the villagers'' occasional head fever and traumatic injury, which can be seen from the bones he has connected to himself.


    This is a good doctor. Of course, his medical skills will never be too bad.


    Aunt Zhou took the bowl and went back. When she came, her heart was still very heavy. She had been worried about Zhou Ying''s follow-up treatment, but now she was not worried at all.


    Xiaoying of her family is finally going to be fine. As long as she keeps it, she can afford her son and daughter-in-law who go out to work.


    The rhubarb dog pouted his ass and lay down in front of Liu Liang. A pair of dog eyes have always been staring at Liu Liang.


    "I''ll give you one."


    Liu Liang took a dumpling and threw it in front of rhubarb.


    Rhubarb opened its mouth. Before the dumplings fell on the ground, it had already purred and ate the dumplings into its mouth. The mouth was too big and the dumplings were too small. If it hadn''t come, it wouldn''t be there. 80% of the taste hasn''t been tasted yet.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Liu Liang hugged the bowl. "This is mine. It''s all mine. I''m generous to give you one. Your big mouth and a plate of dumplings are not enough for you to fill your teeth."


    Liu Liang took a cooked food, opened it and threw it to rhubarb dog. You''d better eat meat.


    "Eating meat grows fast. I wish you a Chinese dish."


    The rhubarb dog wagged its tail and bit the meat happily. It ran to its own nest and ate its own food, as if it was afraid of being robbed by others.


    Liu Liang put the dumplings on her lap, pushed the wheelchair and walked to the kitchen. She put the dumplings on the chopping board and covered it with a plate. This is the way out again.


    The dog was still lying in her nest, and she was not worried that the rhubarb dog would run to the kitchen and harm her dumplings.


    Although the rhubarb dog is greedy and silly, it never goes to the kitchen. Otherwise, Liu Liang would have driven it out of the door. It''s impossible to let it eat meat every day. She doesn''t eat meat every day.


    Add some firewood to the fire Kang. Liu Liang sits on the warm fire pit, eating snacks and turning books. Soon after, the rhubarb dog ran in against the door curtain and lay down in the corner by the wall.


    It''s obvious that it''s much warmer inside the house than outside. Liu Liang doesn''t care about rhubarb dog. She doesn''t abuse the dog if she wants to come in. But there''s only one thing. She will never let such a hairy one close to where she sleeps and lose a bed of hair.


    This is something Liu Liang cannot tolerate.


    After eating some snacks and turning a few pages of books, it may also be because she didn''t sleep well yesterday, so now Liu Liang feels very sleepy. She can''t open her eyes.


    She yawned and threw the book aside. It wasn''t long before she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was dark outside, and she slept long enough for almost three or four hours. No wonder she didn''t remember to sleep.

 Chapter 827

    Liu Liang sat up, and the rhubarb dog shouted. He stood up and wagged his tail at Liu Liang from time to time to eat.


    Fortunately, I have a lot of surplus food, otherwise I really can''t afford to raise you. You dog eat too much. Pigs don''t eat as much as you do.


    Liu Liang snorted. Although there were hundreds of dislikes in her mouth, she still took out a bag of vacuum cooked food from the ring and threw it to rhubarb dog. She bought these things when she came, and she bought a lot at that time, mainly because the peddler said that these cooked food could last for two or three months because of vacuuming, so Liu Liang didn''t know. She was dizzy, Almost bought up one of their stalls.


    There are hundreds of bags of pig head meat, chicken feet, pig ears and ribs.


    When she arrived in the village, she untied a bag when she could cook. To tell the truth, it tasted very ordinary and slightly bitter. Maybe that''s why she couldn''t accept it.


    Of course, it''s cheaper for this rhubarb dog. Don''t say that she can stay here for a month, even for three months. A few bags of things are enough for this rhubarb dog''s dog food.


    After feeding the dog, Liu Liang went to the kitchen in a wheelchair, warmed up the dumplings left at noon, and added a bottle of milk to solve the dinner.


    When she finished eating, there was another knock on the door outside.


    "Girl Liu, are you there?"


    This is aunt Zhou''s voice.


    It''s no wonder that rhubarb''s stupid dog doesn''t move. It only eats and doesn''t bark. It''s an acquaintance.


    Liu Liang went and opened the door. When the door opened, it was aunt Zhou''s.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Aunt Zhou asked with concern.


    "Yes, I did." Liu Liang knows what aunt Zhou came to do?


    "Aunt, wait a minute. I''ll get the medicine box."


    Liu Liang also didn''t ask aunt Zhou to wait more. She took the medicine box from the house and came out. She put the medicine box on her leg. Aunt Zhou saw it and hurriedly came to pick up the medicine box.


    "If it''s not heavy, I''ll just take it."


    Liu Liang weighed the medicine box. It was very light. She just put it on her leg.


    "I need aunt Zhou to help me push the wheelchair."


    The roads in the village are not easy to walk, and they are all those bumpy roads in the countryside. If she pushes the wheel alone, she will walk very slowly. Of course, she can''t go too fast. She''s afraid that the wheelchair will break down. At that time, she may really have to jump on one leg.


    Fortunately, aunt Zhou is still very stable. She doesn''t walk fast when pushing the wheelchair. Unlike sister-in-law Miao, she can''t wait to push the wheelchair to fly up and then fall apart.


    Aunt Zhou pushed her wheelchair to Zhou''s house. It was also because it was dark, so there were not many people on the road. It was strange to say that there were more than 20 old singles in the village. They didn''t know what happened. At first, they were still very hot. They just wanted to see what Liu Liang looked like. But recently, it was like being pinched at the same time. Not only did they disappear, Even the sound is gone.


    Liu Liang listened to what aunt Zhou said, and her red lips couldn''t help lifting down. It seemed that her bricks were really not smashed in vain. It''s all right. Although they came over, she still had a lot of bricks here. If she didn''t see them clearly, she could perform again. What''s called breaking big stones in her chest and pinching bricks with her bare hands.


    At Aunt Zhou''s house, Zhou Ying recovered well. Except that she still didn''t have much blood now, there was no big deal.


    Liu Liang gave Zhou Ying an injection. Now she left her some medicine and went back to her place of residence.


    In this way, the day passed.


    Liu Liang counted the time. There are still ten days, maybe less than ten days. She is one step closer to her way home. Before she goes back, she wants to come to Zhou Ying.


    Of course, Zhou Ying recovered faster than she thought. After this day, on the third day, Zhou Ying could walk down the ground. She continued to take the medicine. When she wanted an injection, Zhou Ying came by herself.


    "Let me see your wound."


    When Liu Liang asked Zhou Ying to come over, she also untied the gauze on Zhou Ying''s arm. The wound grew very well. It was not red or swollen. It looked really young and the wound recovered quickly.


    Liu Liang cleaned up Zhou Ying''s wound, smeared some medicine on it, and finally wrapped it with gauze. According to Zhou Ying''s recovery ability, change the medicine again, and you should be able to remove these gauze.


    "Sister Zhou, when can I pick up firewood?"


    Zhou Ying is used to working. She has been lying down recently. She feels too bored and can''t sit still. Moreover, she moves her arm. There''s nothing wrong. Anyway, everything is right. She should be able to work.


    "In two or three days."


    Liu Liang doesn''t know what firewood is easy to pick up. For example, there are still a lot of firewood here, and the backyard will be full.


    "If your family is short of firewood, you can take it from me."


    Liu Liang pointed to the place in the backyard, where there was a small shed, which was used to put firewood, and these firewood were moved back by Zhou Ying in bundles. However, she used it sparingly. In addition to sometimes using a little for burning fire, the electromagnetic stove she used for cooking also saved a lot of firewood.


    Those firewood have always been placed next to the wall. Now they are very dry. It''s just right to burn a fire.


    "No, No."


    Zhou Ying quickly waved her hand, "I just like to pick up firewood. I''m uncomfortable if I don''t pick it up all day. Now I haven''t picked it up for so many days. 80% of the good firewood is picked up by others."


    Besides, she didn''t dare to take the firewood here. She picked up the firewood in bundles by herself. She couldn''t know how much it was. Except for the cooking and burning matches, Liu Liang really couldn''t have much left here?


    Seeing that it is getting colder and colder, Nai said that the weather this year is not good at first sight. It is very likely that this year''s snow will fall very early and for a long time. If it snows in the last few months as in previous years, they will have to freeze to death. Therefore, she needs to pick up more firewood and keep the firewood high and have firewood, People''s hearts will not panic. Well, this is called preparedness. She is ten years old and can pick up firewood by herself long ago.


    "You''ve been bitten by a snake. How dare you go?"


    Liu Liang really feels that Zhou Ying is brave enough and cruel enough. If he were an ordinary child, he would have some fear of being bitten by a snake once and afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    But she''s fine. Now she''s still hurt. 80% of her injuries are still painful, but she doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. She''s also very excited and eager to see the snake again?


    "What''s that?"

 Chapter 828

    Sure enough, it''s meaningless for those who don''t know. People are timid and courageous.


    Zhou Ying looked indifferent. "That snake has already run away. I must not go to pick up firewood because of a snake?"


    This is her favorite thing to do, that is to throw firewood high in the house. With firewood in hand, she doesn''t worry about winter. She is not afraid of the heavy snow in the next month.


    Even if she is not allowed to go now, her milk is not allowed, and she is anxious to scratch her ears and cheeks. What if she is afraid that the firewood will be picked up by others?


    "The way you pick up firewood, is it easy to go?"


    Liu Liang propped up her jaw on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    "Easy to go, very easy to go." Liu Liangying answered these questions honestly, but although Liu Liangying didn''t know what to do, "That road is easier to walk than the road in the village. Although the road is narrower, it is very flat and has no large slope. It may also be that there are too many people walking, so the road is relatively flat. It is very convenient to go back and forth as long as it is not on the mountain but at the foot of the mountain."


    Not to mention her, even the three or four year old children in the village often go there. As for the adults in the village, it''s much more powerful. They will go to the mountains to cut trees, which is much faster than picking up new firewood.


    For example, the adults in Li Xiaodong''s family are good at cutting trees. As long as they cut down a tree, they can burn enough firewood in winter. Unfortunately, their family can''t cut down the milk. She''s young, has no strength and can''t cut down. She can only pick up a little every day, which is just enough. But now there''s not enough firewood in winter.


    "Can I go there?"


    Liu Liang lightly touched the armrest of the wheelchair, and then touched her injured leg.


    It''s really a drag on her.


    "Eh, my sister is going?"


    Zhou Ying thought seriously, "in fact, I can go there. I can help my sister push the wheelchair. My sister can go down the mountain. If you don''t go up the mountain, the wheelchair is easy to walk."


    "Then tell your milk and let''s go and have a look tomorrow."


    Liu Liang calculated the current time. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. Don''t look at the fact that the sky is still bright, but in winter, it will be dark soon. It won''t be half an hour.


    Obviously, this is not a good time.


    "Then I''ll talk to Ye Nai."


    Zhou Ying said that the wind is the rain, so she ran home directly. After a while, she ran over again and said that ye Nai asked her to go, but she had to be careful not to go up the mountain.


    It is also possible that Aunt Zhou has been pestered by her granddaughter recently. She has to pick up firewood every day. The noisy family has sore ears. It happens that Liu Liang doesn''t want to go too.


    Her legs are inconvenient, and the place where she can''t go is too far. Maybe she just wants to let the wind go and let Zhou Ying go all the time. At least, if someone can say a word or two about her, it''s always smaller than her. What if she meets a snake again?


    The snake is now a nightmare for the whole village.


    In their village, there are poisonous snakes that have not been seen for a long time. Who would have thought that there is suddenly one more, which makes the people in the village dare not go to the deep mountains, for fear of meeting each other''s snakes, and the current village doctor is not here. What should we do in case of being bitten by a snake? Aren''t we waiting to die?


    Obviously, they haven''t thought of Liu Liang yet. Even if Zhou Ying saved by Liu Liang, even if Liu Liang said she was a doctor, most people still don''t believe it. Liu Liang is in her twenties. How can she be comparable to the village doctor in the village.


    As for why Zhou Ying survived, she was also stunned because she was not bitten deeply, so the last snake venom was solved.


    Anyway, no one has been there for a long time.


    Because she could finally go to the mountain to pick up firewood, Zhou Ying was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night. When she came to Liu Liang, she also had two big black circles under her eyes. It''s Liu Liang. She''s been sleeping well recently.


    My heart is also very calm, so my complexion is OK. There is no such thing as Zhou Ying. My face is white, but now there are two more black circles under my eyes.


    "Sister, let''s go now."


    Liu Liang wanted to read a few more pages of the book, but Zhou Ying was a little anxious. Seeing that Liu Liang took out the book, she quickly dragged the book in her hand and put it on the table.


    "The wind blew all night last night. There must be a lot of firewood outside today, so we have to go in the morning. If we go late, we will be picked up by others."


    "All right."


    Liu Liang doesn''t care. She''s going anyway. She can go sooner or later.


    Although she actually wanted to turn a few more pages of the book, she was just looking at it.


    Seeing Liu Liang''s promise, Zhou Ying pushed up the wheelchair and pushed Liu Liang out. Liu Liang''s legs were covered with a thin quilt, her feet were also wearing a pair of thick cotton padded shoes, and she secretly held a thermos in her arms. Therefore, even if she sat quietly without any exercise, she was not cold at all.


    Sure enough, they went early. Now only she and Zhou Ying are at the bottom of the mountain corner. On the way, they met several villagers and talked about Liu Liang for a long time. Zhou Ying was so angry that he wanted to take something and cover Liu Liang''s head.


    Liu Liang didn''t think so. What she should do or what she was doing was not affected at all.


    "Son, what do you think of that? It looks very watery, and the babies born in the future are also good-looking."


    Among them, one family fell in love with Liu Liang at a glance. In fact, not to mention their family, many families in the village fell in love at a glance, but what''s the use of falling in love, but it''s just talking in their mouth.


    The son of this family is also an old bachelor. He is in his thirties and has not married a daughter-in-law. He looks average. His family is also poor and has a lot of foreign debt. No one likes to marry in the village. Even if he is married, he can''t choose their family. If he can''t give a bride price, he has to pay off the debt together, so this drag will directly become a bachelor, It also made him join the ranks of old singles in the village with honor.


    The single son peeked at Liu Liang. He looked so scared. He thought of another old single who secretly told him that this woman was married and loved beating men. He said that she could split a brick in half with one hand. If they really hit together, their family would not be beaten with one hand.


    Now no one dares to make an idea about that one, for fear of being killed.


    Of course he dare not.


    He is so thin, how can he be beaten by others? That woman is not easy to provoke at first sight.

 Chapter 829

    When the parents asked, the single son quickly shook his head, which was about to shake his head to cramp.


    As for the reason, he would not say.


    At this time, Zhou Ying had pushed Liu Liang to the foot of the mountain. Liu Liang thought that they came early, but after waiting, Liu Liang felt a little beaten in the face, because she had the same idea as Zhou Ying, but there were many people, and others came earlier than them.


    People had already picked up two bundles of firewood. Zhou Yingqi''s face was bulging. He hurried to pick up firewood. He was afraid that more people would come later and pick up all these firewood. Otherwise, she wouldn''t want to pick up two bundles of firewood in the afternoon.


    One is for their family, and the other is for Liu Liang.


    Liu''s sister didn''t know that she was saved by the snake in winter. She didn''t have anything to repay her if she was bitten by the snake in winter.


    Zhou yingbian thought that he even picked up firewood and found a big one since childhood. He didn''t know how many years he had picked it up.


    So now she is very fast. In a short time, she has picked up a small bundle.


    Liu Liang pulled the quilt covered on her leg up for herself. She still held the warm kettle in her arms. It was very warm. She looked at the mountain in front of her. There were trees everywhere in the mountain. No wonder people in the village burned firewood, as if they could not use it all. 0


    We need firewood for dinner, and the fire Kang is also used for firewood.


    It turns out that there are trees in such a mountain. It''s really that there are endless firewood. It''s just that the wind has been blowing all night. So many branches have fallen at the foot of the mountain. If you go to the mountain again, you''ll have more firewood


    Liu Liang pushed her wheelchair forward and put her hand on a tree. There were traces of axe cutting on the tree. She cut a lot. It may also be because it was too difficult to cut back, so the tree was not cut off. Later, the people who cut the tree may be bored. The tree survived.


    Liu Liang is going to cut down the tree when there are fewer people here. There is an axe in her ring. She has such good strength to cut down the tree. She really has some great talents.


    She pushed away from the wheelchair and looked up and down at the tree. Well, the tree is not small. As Zhou Ying said, as long as a tree is cut down, the family will have firewood in winter. Zhou Ying can stay at home safely without thinking about coming to pick up firewood every day.


    Anyway, she is very optimistic about the tree.


    Then pull the quilt. When Liu Lianggang was about to leave, what sound did he suddenly hear?


    "Hiss..."


    Hissing


    It was like the sound of a snake crawling.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly came the cry of a child, and the others were stunned.


    Not far away, a five - or six-year-old child was holding a bundle of firewood in his arms, crying with tears and a runny nose. He was also pale and trembling. At a place less than one meter away, a brightly colored snake was coiled on the ground, and its head was also raised high and spitting out letters.


    That kind of cold vertical pupil will really give people goose bumps.


    "That one!"


    Zhou Ying also tightly hugged the firewood in the, as if it could give her a sense of security.


    "The one that bit me."


    At this time, both adults and children were afraid to move, and even breathing seemed to stop. The village was so large that people large and small in the village knew that Zhou Ying was bitten by a snake.


    There are even many parents who teach their children to be careful when they go out and don''t encounter the poisonous snake. The snake almost didn''t bite Zhou Ying to death.


    Now the snake appears here, and it also makes an attack state. It scares the half grown child. Now he can''t even cry.


    Liu Liang took out a brick. Now everyone is paying attention to the snake. Naturally, no one pays attention to her. Of course, it is impossible to find the big brick that appeared in her hand out of thin air.


    With a slap, Liu Liang threw the brick directly. It was also accurately cut and smashed on the snake, or hit it from the snake''s head, and immediately flattened the snake.


    Of course, it''s also dead. With Liu Liang''s strength and this brick, it''s strange that the snake doesn''t die. It''s going to be smashed into a layer of skin. How can it not die?


    Liu Liang patted her hand, pushed her wheelchair over, then picked up the brick and threw it aside, lifting the dead snake.


    She shook the dead snake in her hand, and it was really dead. When she squeezed her two fingers again, the body of the dead snake was pinched flat.


    So the dead can''t die anymore.


    When she raised her head, she saw the child standing there stunned, dripping water down her trouser legs.


    Scared to pee.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang reached out and touched the boy''s little head. Although the child was dirty, she was still very cute. She knew to work at home at such a young age. It''s not like her brother. Now she is a nine-year-old child. She still doesn''t do anything at home.


    It is true that the children of the poor are in charge early.


    "Take a good look," she shook the snake in her hand.


    "It''s dead and won''t hurt you. Pick up the firewood and go home quickly. That''s right."


    She touched her pocket, took out a piece of chocolate from it and put it in the child''s hand.


    ¡±Take it and eat. "


    The child''s big black and white eyes really make people want to pinch his small face. Although he is thin and doesn''t have much meat, how about human cubs? They are all cocoa love.


    In the child''s small hand, he grasped the chocolate, his small mouth was flat, and his tears hung on his eyelashes.


    Or one side, a big child came over and hugged the child.


    Liu Liang entangled the snake in her hand. Finally, she tied a knot on the snake and threw it into the forest.


    Yes, she looks at her hands. They are really dirty. She wants to have a place to wash her hands. It''s better to disinfect or something.


    Forget it, there is no place for her to wash her hands here. Reluctantly, she took out a piece of wet towel paper and wiped her hands again and again. Finally, she wiped it three times, and even took a piece of disinfectant wet towel. This is the reluctantly feeling that her hands are clean, of course, they have no taste, and she is much more comfortable in her heart. However, when she goes back, she still has to wash her hands several times, It''s so dirty, this sticky thing.


    Although she is not afraid and has caught many, even now, she still doesn''t like this kind of thing and won''t eat it.


    Zhou Ying reacted. She left the firewood in her hand and ran over. She held Liu Liang''s hand and looked around for a long time. She thought Liu Liang had been bitten by a snake.

 Chapter 830

    "When I took it, it was dead and didn''t bite me." Liu Liang looked at the soil in her hand. She could only be helpless. She was the one who wiped her hand.


    "Sister, you''re really powerful. I''ve never seen anyone who is more powerful and can catch snakes than you. Isn''t it right? The snakes are all flat, or can''t they be flat again."


    Zhou Ying has never seen such a skill before. He smashed the snake to death as soon as he threw it away.


    Of course, Liu Liang never denies that she is good behind her, and her skills are even good to the extent they don''t expect.


    "I can not only hit snakes, but also hit people''s heads. One of them."


    She said Yin Yin. Zhou Ying felt nothing. On the contrary, she was proud of Liu Liang. Not everyone who is a sister can hit people.


    She didn''t have much thought, but those adults felt that their heads were cold, as if there was a cold wind, so they drilled in, which was also a kind of inexplicable fear.


    The woman saved by the Zhou family is really cruel.


    It''s no wonder that some people say she can break bricks with her bare hands. Now people can not only break bricks, but also smash snakes. It seems that she can smash one by one, but also smash people''s heads.


    "Have you finished collecting firewood?"


    Liu Liang asked Zhou Ying that they had picked up two bundles. Isn''t it enough?


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Zhou Ying hurriedly tied up the firewood she had picked up. When she wanted to carry it on her shoulder, one hand stretched out and directly picked up two bundles of firewood.


    "I''ll take it. You help me push the wheelchair so that I can get on faster."


    Liu Liang would rather take firewood than push the wheelchair by herself. The wheelchair is strong, but it is too difficult to use. It is mainly too bulky. It can be pushed by others. If she pushes it by herself, the speed can be compared with the tortoise.


    Zhou Ying grabbed the wheelchair and pushed it away.


    Liu Liang is not heavy, so is her wheelchair. Even with two bundles of firewood, it''s still very easy for Zhou Ying, who is used to working. If it wasn''t for Zhou Ying''s not so hard work, Liu Liang couldn''t have done such abuse of child labor.


    After Zhou Ying pushed Liu Liang back to the place where Liu Liang lived, she left a bundle of firewood and went back with another bundle of firewood.


    Liu Liang didn''t say much about it. Anyway, she won''t stay here for many days. The Zhou family will still take back the firewood, so put it here and dry it.


    She took the firewood to the simple shed in the back and threw it on the ground.


    The rhubarb dog followed her in front of her and twisted her fat meat ass with an inexplicable sense of joy.


    "What?" Liu Liang stretched out her finger and poked rhubarb dog''s head. "Sleeping in the morning is like a dead dog. If you want to eat, it''s a live dog again?"


    "Wang..."


    Rhubarb dog squats on the ground and can see its flattery.


    Liu Liang took a vacuum packed pig''s hoof, tore open the package, and threw it to the rhubarb dog. The rhubarb dog happily bit the pig''s hoof and ran to his kennel.


    "For your loyalty to the Lord, I''ll give you some delicious food."


    Liu Liang patted her hand, and then she didn''t know what she thought. She smelled her hand. It didn''t smell anything, but she still smelled a sticky fishy smell.


    In a hurry, she burned some water and washed her hands five or six times. Finally 84, she used it and put on fragrant hand cream.


    It''s alright now.


    She smelled her hands again. They were clean and fragrant.


    She was about to go into the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles for herself, but the door outside was knocked.


    The rhubarb dog didn''t bark. Eighty percent of the people of the Zhou family came.


    Liu Liang had to push her wheelchair and open the door. It was really aunt Zhou and a woman she didn''t recognize.


    "Girl Liu, this is your sister-in-law Xie."


    Aunt Zhou came in and took the woman behind her.


    The rhubarb dog continues to gnaw at the pig''s hoof with its round ass towards people, so that no one knows what it is gnawing at. If people know what Liu Liang feeds the dog with, there may be people who want to strangle her.


    Liu Liang looked at Aunt Zhou and then at the strange woman. She didn''t know her. She didn''t know many people in this village. Except aunt Zhou''s family, only the one who could push her wheelchair to the flying one surnamed Miao. Well, sister Miao.


    Where did this surname Xie come from?


    "I..."


    Sister-in-law Xie''s mouth is stupid. In particular, Liu Liang''s naturally cold face makes people feel difficult to approach.


    She pulled aunt Zhou''s sleeve and asked her to say a few words for her.


    "That''s right."


    Seeing this, aunt Zhou hurriedly opened her mouth to explain.


    "Didn''t you go out to pick up firewood with my Xiaoying just now?"


    "Well," Liu Liang nodded. She went to pick up firewood, but to be exact, Nan Ying picked it up, and she was watching all the way. She didn''t pick up any of the firewood, but she brought it back.


    "Did you kill a snake?"


    When Aunt Zhou talked about this, she felt very happy, especially when she knew that it was a harmful snake that bit Zhou Ying. It was the best thing to die, and if it died, it would not harm the people in the village. Because of that snake, the people in the village didn''t dare to go up the mountain. Everyone picked up branches at the foot of the mountain, and each family could only share a little, so that, Everyone picked up less.


    If this goes on, everyone will not want to save enough firewood for the winter.


    Now that the snake is dead, those who have the ability can go up the mountain, and they don''t have to go with their old arms and legs to rob the branches at the foot of the mountain.


    Liu Liang nodded again. There was no big difference between killing and smashing. Anyway, the snake died in her hands.


    "The child you saved is Xie''s."


    Aunt Zhou pulled over the woman surnamed Xie. "Your sister-in-law Xie came to thank you. If it weren''t for you, the person bitten would have been replaced by the dog egg child." The child is still so young. If he is bitten, 80% of his life will be lost.


    Although it was said that Zhou Ying was saved, the village doctor said that it was a light bite. He went to the auspicious time and had a good life-saving medicine, so he was alive in the end. In addition, Zhou Ying had a good foundation and high resistance, but it would be hard to say if he replaced the child with a dog egg.


    Sister-in-law Xie kept choking and wiped her tears with her sleeve. She angrily stuffed what she had brought into Liu Liang''s arms.;


    "The dishes you grow at home here are not very valuable. You should take them first."


    Liu Liang lowered her head and looked at the things in Guan''s arms. They were all some dishes and more than a dozen eggs.

 Chapter 831

    Liu Liang knows that the people in this village are very poor, and she is reluctant to eat one egg on weekdays. As for vegetables, there is no shortage. Every family grows vegetables. But Liu Liang is lack. She didn''t grow vegetables. She was still worried about where to get vegetables just now, but she didn''t want to push her wheelchair to Zhou''s house. For such a long way, it''s just for a few vegetable leaves, She felt very difficult.


    She is ready to eat boiled noodles in white water. Anyway, she doesn''t choose to eat enough.


    The result is good now. The sleepy one sent the pillow and the dishes to her. As for the eggs, she doesn''t lack them. There are hundreds of eggs in her ring. Originally, the eggs can be put, so she took more.


    And these chickens are born from the chickens in the family, all of which are double yellow eggs.


    Liu Liang then stuffed the eggs back to sister-in-law Xie, but she left the dishes.


    "I don''t like eggs. Take them back, sister-in-law. I want the dishes. They''re just short."


    She was drooling over these fresh dishes, as if she had to come forward and bite them raw.


    The most important pollution-free vegetables planted by ourselves are pulled out of the ground. Although there are not many kinds, they are fresh.


    Seeing Liu Liang like this, sister-in-law Xie pulled the corners of her aunt''s clothes again.


    Eggs are much more valuable than vegetables. There are a lot of these vegetables in every family. In addition, they are all vegetables in the shed. Even if the weather is cold, they can''t be eaten at home, and how many piles of vegetables can''t be compared with an egg.


    "You see," aunt Zhou covered her mouth and smiled, "I said. She doesn''t like eggs. She never wants the eggs given by my family. Just leave them intact and return them to me. Your food is good and close. Just give her more if you have nothing to do."


    "OK, OK."


    Sister-in-law Xie is naturally willing. She doesn''t have much at home, so she has planted a lot of vegetables, both in the front and rear yards, and in the vegetable shed. She has never finished eating, and what she can''t finish is used to feed chickens.


    Give me some if you have nothing to do. She comes to deliver vegetables every day.


    People saved her dog egg''s life. She only has a baby egg like dog egg. How can she live if something happens to dog egg?


    Liu Liang saved the dog''s egg, which is equivalent to saving the people of their family. Don''t say dishes. She will give her life if people want it.


    After sitting for a while, they talked for a while and were about to leave. Liu Liang took some fish skin peanuts from the kitchen and filled them with some. Aunt Zhou didn''t doubt anything. Zhou Ying sent her own peanuts here. Later, they became a pile of fish skin peanuts, which are much better than peanuts, Not only does Zhou Ying like to eat, but also he and the old man like to eat very much. The old man doesn''t smoke now. If he is addicted to smoking, just throw a fish skin medicine in his mouth.


    Even now, Liu Liang doesn''t have much here. When people come to the town, they mostly buy some peanuts and ask Liu Liang to cook more for them. They''ll eat them during the Chinese New Year.


    Seeing that Aunt Zhou accepted it, sister-in-law Xie, who was still very upset, also accepted it, holding the bag tightly with one hand, and her heart was also a little sour.


    She saw the fish skin peanut eaten by Aunt Zhou and gave her one. At that time, the taste was really good. That one was eaten by her and not left to her children. Now she still has a bad taste in her heart.


    Now there are so many. If you take them home, the dog eggs will be very happy. The children have never eaten any snacks when they grow up. This time, they are frightened and don''t talk much. With these, they can coax the children at last.


    The two people said some words together again. Because each family had something to do, they left without stopping for a long time. The silly dog of rhubarb was gnawing at the pig''s hoof when he came, and when he came back, he was still gnawing at the begging pig''s hoof, which made aunt Zhou angry and want to smoke the dog.


    When at home, they are all good dogs. They can be as diligent as they want to be. The gatekeeper is also better than other dogs. But what''s the matter recently? When she comes, she just points her ass at people.


    What''s more, how long does it take to grow a body of fat? Is it used to open the door or eat meat?


    The rhubarb dog turned back and barked at Liu Liang, which meant to let Liu Liang close the door and avoid someone coming in and disturbing the dog to eat.


    Liu Liang came with a wheelchair and closed the door. She really wanted to kick rhubarb''s ass. she was so fat that she was unwilling to kick it. Just as she is now, she still has to bear it. Don''t be unable to kick the dog. Then she will break her other leg.


    Now she has no wheelchair and can jump on one leg. If both legs are broken, she can only climb.


    All the dishes brought by sister-in-law Xie were taken into the kitchen. Liu Liang opened it and was happy at once.


    It''s true that there are all kinds of dishes. It''s also possible to add shallots.


    You can make a very rich meal of noodles, and there are all kinds of dishes.


    Liu Liang took out the induction cooker. She didn''t need to make a fire, so the meal was always cooked very quickly. As for the electricity bill, the people in the town would come and collect it once a month. When the electricity collector came, she would give it herself. She wouldn''t let uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou pay a penny more. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of taking out the gas, she actually wanted to use the gas stove, It''s much better than an electric stove.


    Quickly, she cooked a bowl of noodles and three eggs for her. She picked up one of her good eggs and knocked it gently on one side of the wall. Soon a boiled egg was peeled. She put the peeled egg in the bowl and ate it with the noodles.


    Just as she peeled the second egg, the rhubarb dog ran in from the outside with his rice basin in his mouth. He was clean and knew to lick his rice basin. Otherwise, Liu Liang would have kicked it out.


    Rhubarb dog put his rice basin on the ground, and then sat upright. His tongue also vomited out. He didn''t breathe in. A pair of dog eyes didn''t leave Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang was so angry that she really wanted to hit her dog''s head with the egg in her hand.


    "I can''t do anything. I don''t have anything left. How can I keep a worthless dog like you? If the door is not well looked at, the home is not well guarded, and the mouse doesn''t catch one, it''s one for two dogs."


    Rhubarb dog still squats there and pretends not to hear Liu Liang scolding the dog. Anyway, it doesn''t understand human language. It just knows that the eggs are delicious. It must be eaten by the dog, so that it can be a happy dog.

 Chapter 832

    Liu Liang hooked her finger at the dog. The rhubarb dog ran over with the rice basin in its mouth. Then she put the rice basin in front of Liu Liang and sat down obediently.


    Liu Liang picked up the egg and often knocked it on the dog''s head of rhubarb. The egg shell was so broken. The dog''s head crushed the egg. It''s not bad.


    She began to peel the eggs slowly, and finally put the peeled chicken hat in the dog rice basin.


    Rhubarb dog did not open his mouth to eat eggs, but picked up his rice basin, twisted his fat ass to his nest and ate slowly.


    "It''s really refined."


    Liu Liang shook her head. No matter how refined the rhubarb dog is, it''s all a dog. The big deal is to be a dog demon. Anyway, she''s seen a lot of demons. Well, in that place, even if it''s a demon, she''s not afraid. Besides, rhubarb doesn''t seem to be a demon. Such a stupid dog, so it''s still safe to be rhubarb.


    After washing her hands in the basin on one side, Liu Liang put the bowl on the chopping board, picked up chopsticks and ate.


    Noodles taste good, especially those green and tender small green vegetables inside. They are attractive to ten people. Of course, she is also very full.


    After washing the bowl, Liu Liang has nothing to do. She doesn''t want to eat much at night. If she is hungry, she can eat a piece of bread and a few biscuits and fall asleep.


    She then put away the induction cooker and pushed the wheel into the room. First, she touched the fire pit. The temperature seemed to be a little low and not as warm as usual.


    It can''t be extinguished. It can''t be extinguished. She''s afraid of the cold.


    Hurriedly, she pushed her wheelchair to the outside. As expected, there were not many sparks and no broken wood foam. She added several pieces of broken wood foam to the Kang.


    The villagers use this to burn the hot Kang. There are a lot of broken wood foam in each family. Aunt Zhou pulled a tricycle for her. Now half of the car is still there, enough for her to burn for ten days and a half months.


    Liu Liang sat on the hot Kang after she had cleaned up all the hot Kang. I have to say that the hot Kang was really comfortable to sleep, and she didn''t get very angry. When she went back, she had to burn it for herself. She slept on it in winter. The whole house was warm, and even the heating could be saved.


    After reading books for half an evening, there are books, snacks and drinks. Liu Liang is not a person who likes drinks very much, but sometimes it''s a beautiful thing to drink a few drinks. Her days are like this. Although she is a little indulgent, she''s still a good life after all. There''s nothing too difficult to do, and there are no people who hate too much. Even the injury of this leg, Now I can''t feel the pain. If this leg isn''t still firmly fixed now, maybe even Liu Liang herself forgot that her leg was broken.


    Early the next morning, Liu Liang put the small electronic alarm clock on the table and it already rang.


    Liu Liang opened her eyes. The sky outside was a little gray, and it didn''t seem bright. She picked up the electronic alarm clock and put it aside. It was seven o''clock, as if it was cloudy today.


    And it seems that it gets cold at once. Liu Liang quickly stuffed her arm back into the quilt. It''s really too cold. Without the quilt, she can obviously feel the cold.


    What if she doesn''t remember?


    The distance between the inside and outside of the quilt is no less than the North Pole.


    But at last she sat up and put on her clothes. Although she was wearing old cotton clothes outside, she was wearing cashmere inside. It was also fully armed, so it was not cold at all.


    When she opened the door, she arrived at the door in a wheelchair and didn''t move for a long time. No wonder she always felt that it was a little late today. It turned out to be foggy, and the fog was very large. The distance of visibility was almost one or two meters, and nothing could be seen in front of her.


    Liu Liang doesn''t go to the kitchen for what she likes. She doesn''t think the kitchen is too cold, so she takes out the induction cooker in the room, heats up some steamed buns for herself, fried a shredded potato and boiled two eggs.


    She threw a steamed bun, an egg and a few pieces of meat to the dog. Let him eat it by himself. Just don''t quarrel with her.


    Rhubarb dog also seems to dislike the cold outside. He picked up the rice basin and ran to a corner to eat steamed buns.


    After eating, Liu Liang poured some hot water into her thermos cup. She put the thermos cup into the ring. The rhubarb dog saw it and strangely tilted the dog''s head, but for a while, she buried her head in her rice basin and continued to chew the meat.


    I''m out. Remember to look after the house and don''t let anyone come in to get my things.


    Liu Liang said to the rhubarb dog, no matter what it didn''t understand, anyway, she said that if she really lost something, she would kill the dog.


    After she closed the door and locked it from the outside, she pushed her wheelchair to the foot of the mountain.


    Because of the fog, you can only see the bungalows not far ahead, and the chimneys of several houses are smoking.


    There are a lot of people in the village, probably because of winter, so most people don''t have to go down to the ground. They are large and small, and they are also lazy. However, the diligent women have already made breakfast and give the whole village some fireworks.


    Liu Liang continued to walk in a wheelchair with gloves on her hands, but that''s the case. She was numb with cold. Now it''s not the coldest time yet. This place has begun to freeze. If it''s 39 days, I don''t know what it can be like?


    Fortunately, by that time, she had left. Otherwise, she thought she would freeze to death here.


    She rubbed her hands, then took off her gloves. The whole hand was frozen, not like her own, but also numb.


    After rubbing for a long time, I felt a little hot.


    She put on her gloves again and continued to push the wheelchair forward. Her legs were covered with quilt. Her feet were also wearing thick snow boots, pure wool, very warm. Her feet were inside. They were warm and a little sweating.


    There is also a warm water bag on his leg, so it''s not cold at all, but his hands are too cold.


    It was only cold once. She comforted herself and continued to walk forward in her wheelchair. In the morning, there was not even half a person, especially in such a heavy fog. Liu Liang didn''t meet anyone else along the way. When she got to the foot of the mountain from home, she was still alone.


    Liu Liang pushed her wheelchair to the front of the tree that was cut down a little smaller, and then touched the tree pole.


    She looked left and right. Finally, she found a very good distance and position for herself and took out an axe. This is the tool she and Zeng took when they went to dig ginkgo trees last time. When they came back, they forgot to take it out.

 Chapter 833

    This time, she used it, and she didn''t lose her time taking it with her for so long.


    Her hands were too cold to hold the axe tightly. She rubbed her hands for a long time and spent a long time on the warm water bag. Only then did she try to cut at the tree.


    Fortunately, it''s not difficult to cut. The axe is very sharp. She cuts like this. From time to time, there is a regular sound outside the quiet village. Just because it''s far away, no one knows.


    Zhou Ying came to find Liu Liang early in the morning. She and Liu Liang chicken were well. They went to pick up firewood again. In fact, after she was bitten by a snake, she was still very afraid. Although she pretended to be very brave, in fact, she didn''t know how afraid she was.


    Fortunately, Liu Liang is here.


    Now Liu Liang is like a mountain to her. No matter where she is or what kind of danger she encounters, I believe Dashan can help her block the danger.


    If Liu Liang knew that Zhou Ying paid more attention to her worship and regarded her as a mountain, she might really be proud for several days.


    Zhou Ying trotted to Liu Liang''s house, but she didn''t understand why Liu Liang had to live so far. It''s not good to live in her house. She doesn''t have to cook by herself, let alone run over early in the morning.


    Sister Liu


    She patted the door. She could only hear the cry of rhubarb dog, but no one came to open the door for her. She patted the door several times, but no one opened the door. It was frozen. She jumped around on the ground from time to time. There was no way to do it. It was really too cold.


    When she tried to knock on the door again, she saw the lock on the door.


    Locked?


    Zhou Ying touched the lock. Sister Liu went out, but early in the morning, where could she go?


    By the way, she suddenly patted herself on the head. How could she forget it.


    She just remembered that Liu Liang said yesterday that if she didn''t find anyone in the morning, she went to the foot of the mountain early in the morning and let her go by herself.


    It''s how she forgot such an important thing after she slept.


    After rubbing her hands, Zhou Ying rubbed her face again. This was the way to run to the foot of the mountain. She also thought that Liu Liang was too reckless. How would she go alone and push her wheelchair?


    And she really guessed right. Liu Liang passed by in a wheelchair. Otherwise, how else could she pass by, jumping on one leg or crawling.


    When Zhou Ying arrived, the fog also dissipated. From a distance, you can see a woman sitting in a wheelchair. I don''t know what she''s doing?


    "Sister Liu?"


    Zhou Ying shouted and hurriedly ran over, but when she arrived, she was stupid and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Well, here you are?"


    Liu Liang took an axe and continued to chop firewood. She cut down the tree, then cut it off, and then it was all right. She began to close and chop it again. Although she didn''t do this, she found that she was still very talented. See, now learning and using it, it''s still very good, and it seems that it''s not so cold, So she just split and split and couldn''t stop, and then the firewood came out.


    Of course, her whole body became hot, and her numb hands, which had just been frozen, became more and more flexible.


    And she never knew that chopping firewood could be addictive. Well, Dr. Liu is really capable. He has strong surgery and can chop firewood.


    Why don''t she come and cut down a tree tomorrow?


    Well, it''s such a happy decision. She found that chopping firewood can not only make her not cold, but also make her feel better. Especially looking at such a big tree, it turns into firewood in the end.


    This feeling should be called satisfaction.


    Of course, it''s actually quite cured.


    It has a good sense of achievement.


    Standing not far away, Zhou Ying almost didn''t stare out her eyes.


    Who is she, where is she, what is she doing, why is she so stupid?


    "Where did this come from?"


    Zhou Ying swallowed her saliva and finally found her voice. Why are so many firewood? It''s not a branch. How can a branch grow like this? It''s clearly a big tree.


    A big tree was cut down, but who cut it? It''s so cheap. How much firewood can such a big tree cut?


    "You ask your grandpa to come and bring back all the firewood."


    Liu Liang continued to chop. He had to carry so many firewood, but he couldn''t carry it back. It took too much time and effort to carry it back and forth. The Zhou family had tricycles, the kind of manpower. Uncle Zhou is only in his fifties. Because he has always been farming, he is in good health and has great strength. For him, he pulled a few cars of firewood, It''s easy to do, and aunt Zhou and Zhou Ying can help push the cart from the back.


    "Oh..."


    Zhou Ying responded foolishly, and then was suddenly shocked by the cold. This is the reaction. I, I''ll go back right away.


    When she finished, she ran desperately in the direction of home.


    Soon after, under the thick fog, uncle Zhou came with his feet on the tricycle. Aunt Zhou and Zhou Ying were sitting on the tricycle. Both of them were wearing very thick clothes, but they were still cold and had a thin runny nose.


    Uncle Zhou still didn''t believe what Zhou Ying said. He said that Liu Liang cut down a big tree and asked him to pull firewood. It''s not a branch. It''s a tree, a whole tree. People in their village haven''t cut down a tree for how long. Even those with great strength are small trees. Big trees have no ability and no strength.


    But when he arrived, he saw the firewood there, just like Zhou Ying''s eyes at the beginning. He almost didn''t stare out his eyes.


    "Girl Liu, did you really cut this tree?"


    Uncle Zhou still doesn''t believe it, but how to explain the axe in Liu Liang''s hand?


    "Well, I cut it." Liu Liang threw the firewood in her hand aside and cut another one tomorrow, which will be enough for this winter.


    She wanted to cut one more tree. Zhou Ying, a young girl, didn''t have to come every day and pick up firewood before dawn. She couldn''t sleep in peace, and the firewood cut out was more durable than the branches.


    Okay, okay.


    What else can uncle Zhou say? I just feel that this female doll is also very capable. She can not only cure diseases, but also cut trees. Is it difficult that people outside the mountain are so powerful?


    Uncle Zhou really couldn''t figure it out, but he had picked up firewood on the tricycle with aunt Zhou and Zhou Ying. This pick-up was a big cart. It was all sharp, but only a small part was pulled. The rest of the firewood was put in a pile and pulled twice more. It should not be finished before dawn.

 Chapter 834

    When they pulled all the firewood back, the fog began to thin up, but the weather was still not very good. It was dawn, but there were not many people out of the village.


    Uncle Zhou said, look at this, there should still be fog tomorrow. Liu Liang decided that she would cut one tree tomorrow while the fog was heavy.


    It''s not that Liu Liang feels she can''t see people. It''s that she doesn''t want to be surrounded by people. After all, she is such a low-key person.


    Liu Liang pushed her wheelchair to another big tree. There were also traces of being cut by an axe on the tree, and there were many people who wanted to cut the tree, but they didn''t have the ability.


    "Tomorrow is you."


    In fact, Liu Liang doesn''t like cutting trees. After all, it''s not a right thing, but people in the mountains come here like this. Their life is inseparable from firewood and, of course, trees.


    Therefore, Liu Liang can only do as the Romans do, so that Xiao zhouying won''t pick up firewood every day. Of course, she also paid back a little favor from her aunt for a week.


    When she returned to her home, the rhubarb dog greeted her. She followed her wherever she went and didn''t go until she was killed.


    This is for Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang was in a good mood today, so she was very generous. She directly rewarded him with a big pig''s hoof. The rhubarb dog bit the pig''s hoof and ran to her nest to chew it slowly.


    After Liu Liang washed her hands and face, someone knocked at the door. She pushed the wheel in the past. This famous rhubarb dog is becoming more and more useless. Now she doesn''t watch the door for a bite.


    What''s a dog who doesn''t watch the door doing?


    She is now considering whether to have another dog, as long as she is not as stupid as a big dog.


    When she opened the door, it was an accident. It was Xie''s dog egg. The child was a tiger head and a tiger brain. It was also very cute, but the one who was born was named.


    When the future baby grows up and becomes famous, if he is called "dog egg", I don''t know if his face will be hot?


    "Sister, here..."


    The dog egg gave Liu Liang all the dishes he held in his arms, and then grinned foolishly,


    Liu Liang reached out and touched his little head.


    "Thank you, dog egg."


    The dog egg still smiled foolishly. Liu Liang couldn''t help pinching his fat little face. Today, the little face is not dirty. She wanted to beat people that day.


    However, the child''s health is not bad. It can be seen that he was raised carefully by his mother. Although the conditions in the village are not good, the dog egg mother really has the heart to raise this son, and she has raised her son so strong.


    "Here''s a sugar for you."


    Liu Liang took out a piece of chocolate, tore the wrapping paper and stuffed it into the dog egg''s mouth. The dog egg bit. Although it was bitter, the more he ate, the more delicious it was. The more he ate, the more fragrant it was. He had never eaten such delicious sugar before. No, he also ate it last time. He said it was this taste.


    Liu Liang pinched his little face again.


    Sure enough, no one can resist the taste of chocolate.


    When the dog egg left, Liu Liang took all the dishes to the room. She originally said that with the hot Kang, she could spend a winter. Of course, it was in a place like Xingning. This mountain can''t be compared with Xingning.


    This place is so cold that it can freeze to death.


    However, no matter how cold it is, Liu Liang is not afraid. She directly took out an electric heater. She still has these small household appliances. It seems that she can take them with her. They are still useful. When not in use, she doesn''t feel it until it''s really needed, but she will find that they are really indispensable. If they are missing, there will be no sense of happiness.


    When the electric heater was powered on, it warmed up in an instant. She took the dishes just now, picked them up, washed them, and made some stewed noodles for herself. As soon as they were ready, the dog ran over with a rice basin in his mouth.


    Liu Liang ate some and left some for the evening. The rest is for Rhubarb dog. In fact, this dog is not so useless. At least, it is a non picky dog.


    Remember to wash your basin, or go back to Zhou''s house.


    What Liu Liang can''t see most is dirty dogs.


    Rhubarb barked loudly, picked up his rice basin and went outside.


    When he finished eating, he licked his rice basin clean. It was the dog face that could show rhubarb. Not long ago, it was a dry and thin dog face. Now it is going to be fat into a ball.


    After eating here, Liu Liang first went to see if the Kang was out. Fortunately, it was burning, so she didn''t have to burn it again.


    It may also be because she cut down the tree early in the morning. She slept very early that night. Of course, she slept really. When she opened her eyes the next day, the alarm clock also happened to ring.


    Liu Liang took the alarm clock and pressed it. The sound of the alarm clock stopped instantly. It was a little gray outside, just like yesterday. Liu Liang knew that it was still a foggy day today.


    Of course, the foggy weather is suitable for her to cut firewood.


    She opened the quilt, and the cold wind came out of nowhere, which made her feel cold.


    It''s colder than yesterday.


    Some could not help it. Liu Liang turned on the electric heater on the table and got into the quilt again. When the temperature in the room was slightly lower, she was willing to leave her warm quilt and quickly put on clothes, a cup of hot milk and a piece of bread. She solved her breakfast and lost a steamed bun to the dog, There was also a small piece of meat. Then, without stopping, she sat in her wooden wheelchair and went to the foot of the mountain.


    The dense fog was the same as yesterday. I didn''t see anyone on the road. Even today, the visibility was still lower than yesterday, which made her unable to see the road clearly and stumbled. The wheelchair was not easy to walk. It took her more than 20 minutes to get to the place.


    Fortunately, after she cut down this one, she won''t come again. Otherwise, the tree is not afraid to cut down and she is afraid that the wheelchair will fall apart.


    Liu Liang pushed the chair to a big tree, picked up the axe, compared it, and began to chop.


    She was cutting in half when she heard footsteps. Someone came,


    As soon as she looked back, she could hear the voice, but she couldn''t see the person. The fog was too heavy and she couldn''t see anything clearly. She didn''t see the person until the person came to her eyes.


    There are three members of the Zhou family. The whole family dispatched, and there are many of them.


    Uncle Zhou couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. In fact, he still didn''t believe that the tree was cut by Liu Liang. He always thought about it. I don''t know who cut the tree in the village. As a result, Liu Liang picked up a cheap one. When the firewood was taken back, he didn''t put it on his firewood pile. He was afraid that when others looked for firewood, he would give it back to others.

 Chapter 835

    As a result, after waiting all night, no one came to ask for firewood. He also secretly asked several families in the village. These families can cut trees. As a result, none of them has cut trees, but even so, he still didn''t move the fire.


    After all, it is a big tree. People with strength in the village will not cut it easily, let alone Liu Liang, a thin, small and weak young woman.


    So in the morning, Zhou Ying asked them to get up and pull firewood. He was still hesitant. He always felt that it was impossible. Yesterday may have been lucky. The people in the village cut down trees and forgot, so they picked up a bargain.


    But how can we have another one today? 80% of them, even in the past, are gone in vain.


    There is no way for him to be entangled by his granddaughter. He can only come here. He is on the road or thinking about what he does when he comes here. Is it difficult to come here just for a trip to the foot of the mountain?


    But what his granddaughter said, he finally promised the child to come over once..


    As a result, he would never believe that Liu Liang was really cutting trees.


    When the axe goes down, the broken wood is flying around. Then listen to the sound of the axe cutting the tree, and you will know how hard it is to use this first time.


    This female doll is too cruel.


    Uncle Zhou wiped his forehead with his sleeve. In the cold weather, he was in a cold sweat.


    It''s no wonder that no one in the village dares to beat Liu Liang.


    Some people can fight with their ideas, while others don''t want to. For example, this one in front of us can cut down trees. Is it difficult to fight people?


    The click almost made uncle Zhou''s heart beat a minute faster, and also made his brain cool.


    "How do I feel my head a little cold?"


    He said in a trembling voice.


    "Sir, you don''t have a hat."


    Zhou Ying pulled the hat on her head and saw how smart she was. She knew it was cold in the morning, so she brought all her thickest hats. Now it''s not cold at all. "


    "It seems so.


    Uncle Zhou touched his bare head. "No wonder it''s so cold without a hat?"


    While they were talking, the tree was cut down and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Liu Liang moved the wheelchair chair, picked up the axe and chopped it directly. Her face was expressionless and indifferent. Like an executioner, uncle Zhou, a big man, couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    It''s so cruel.


    Liu Liang took an axe and cut it again and again. I don''t know how many times she cut. A big tree was directly cut into a pile of firewood by her.


    Zhou Yingcai doesn''t care whether Liu Liang is cruel or not. She just knows that now there is a pile of firewood in their house. These firewood can be used next year. Maybe she doesn''t have to pick up firewood next winter.


    Of course, she just said that firewood still needs to be picked up. If she doesn''t pick it up, there will be nothing to do. If she doesn''t pick it up, no one will play with her.


    She jumped and ran to hold the firewood. Later, aunt Zhou rubbed her hands and picked it up with her granddaughter. Just now, she still had some frozen hands and feet, but when she lifted the firewood, she felt that her whole body was hot.


    Uncle Zhou wiped his face and said nothing. It''s important to move firewood first.


    He came and went four times before he finished pulling the firewood. Originally, he wanted to put it all in Liu Xian''s place, but Liu Liang didn''t want it. She still has a pile of firewood. She doesn''t use firewood to cook, so she uses it very slowly, and there''s no place to put it.


    This week, Zhou Ying can prove that she has to point her head to a cramp to make uncle Zhou believe that Liu Liang really doesn''t lack firewood.


    Uncle Zhou didn''t tangle with these at last. Anyway, the two families are close. If Liu Liang has no firewood, he will take a tricycle and pull a trunk for her.


    The new firewood from the two big trees piled up neatly in the Zhou family. Uncle Zhou had a big place to put the firewood, but now he can''t put it down.


    So we can only build another one temporarily. As long as there is a top, it doesn''t matter whether it leaks or not. As long as it doesn''t leak rain, it''s firewood, not so expensive.


    The firewood is piled up in a built shed. It looks not small, but when the firewood is put in, it is almost full again. The firewood production of these two trees is really huge.


    Zhou Shushi came to have a look at his firewood. He was satisfied and relieved.


    This is what people say. If you have surplus food in your hand, you won''t worry about life.


    Although it is said that firewood is not comparable to grain, it doesn''t matter if it is cold in a winter. This firewood is not only a good thing to live in their village, but also the foundation of their village people''s life.


    I have to say that these firewood really gave him a lot of security.


    There are endless firewood at home, and Zhou Ying doesn''t dream of picking up firewood at night as before. You can sleep a little more in the morning and pick up some every day to complete the daily task.


    Of course, as before, she gave a bundle to her home and Liu Liang. Although it was not much, it was true. She was a little strange. Her firewood was very fierce. It can be said that the firewood she picked up every day was barely enough for a day''s domestic use, and sometimes she had to add some from the shed.


    But Liu Liang''s firewood went down very slowly. How much did it go yesterday and how much did it go today?


    It also makes her wonder whether Liu Liang secretly went out to pick up firewood?


    However, she observed for a few days. Liu Liang didn''t go out to pick up firewood. She only used a little firewood all day. She couldn''t use up all the firewood at home, so she didn''t have to pick up other firewood. Otherwise, why should she be embarrassed by the firewood left at home.


    But why does Liu Liang use so little firewood and save so much?


    Then she figured it out.


    It turns out that Liu Liang is so full that the whole family is not hungry.


    She just cooks meals for one person, takes care of one''s stomach, and lives a person''s life. Sometimes it''s OK to eat one or two meals without starvation, so it''s normal to use firewood slowly.


    But she didn''t know that Liu Liang had three meals a day. They were not bad at all, and she was short of a night snack. When she got up hungry in the middle of the night, she would get herself some food, and she had a special dog to eat.


    If she didn''t like to eat and treat herself well, could the dog be so fat from a lean look?


    It''s just that she feeds them one meal at a time and fattens them one meal at a time.

 Chapter 836

    On this day, Liu Liang sat in the yard and looked at the sky above her head. It had been cloudy for several days, and she didn''t know whether it would snow. Aunt Zhou said that such weather seemed to be a precursor to snow. It was like this every winter here. This winter came earlier and colder than previous winter, It can be predicted from the sudden cold in recent days.


    Liu Liang doesn''t know how cold the winter here used to be, but now she has felt that the winter here is not a problem she can bear, but can freeze to death.


    Fortunately, she is also about to leave here. As long as she leaves here and goes to the town, she can easily find a place to live. If there is a hotel, it will be much better than the conditions of this small mountain village. Of course, she is not afraid of being frozen to death.


    There are two days left. Yes, there are two days left. In just two days, a car will go up the mountain at the foot of the mountain. She also agreed with aunt Zhou that when the car comes, aunt Zhou will give her a place. There will be a lot of people going down the mountain this time in the village, but there will be two cars at the foot of the mountain. No matter how many people can sit down, for the sake of crushing the poisonous snake, They should not care about her disability. Maybe they will give her more places to put her nowhere to put her calf.


    After touching her calf, Liu Liang rubbed her hand again. The weather here is too cold. She just stood outside for a while, and she was frozen stiff. Now even her fingers are frozen and can''t be closed.


    She rubbed her hands and hurriedly pushed her wheelchair into the room. As soon as she entered, the comfortable warmth also came face to face, which made Liu Liang breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just like the pores on the whole body are opened, that kind of comfort is beyond words.


    In the house, an electric heater is placed on the ground. The biggest heat comes from here. A big dog lies on the ground, his tail wags, his eyes narrow slightly, his whole body is covered with meat, and his fur is shiny. It looks like it''s not so ugly. It even looks good. At least, it''s very energetic, The hair color is not bad.


    "You will enjoy it when you arrive."


    Liu Liang stretched out her uninjured foot and kicked the rhubarb dog. The rhubarb dog barked at her. The dead dog is not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, she is not willing to get up.


    Liu Liang also doesn''t care about the dead dog. Anyway, her good days here are coming to an end. When she leaves, she will go back to the Zhou family. He will never think about how to be a dog before and how to be a dog in the future.


    The rhubarb dog shook his big head and didn''t know at all that he was going to be abandoned by Liu Liang.


    Still thinking, what good food will the owner give it in the evening, one piece of meat or two pieces of meat?


    At this time, Liu Liang has sat on the hot Kang. With the electric heating, it''s not cold at all. The whole room is warm. She can wear a single coat. She doesn''t have to be three floors inside and three floors outside. She''s afraid that if she''s like this, she will really fall out of the door.


    If you stick to it for another day, you can go home, she told herself.


    After a month, the day will pass quickly.


    It''s getting overcast outside. Liu Liang''s whole mind is to go to the town, call, call and go home, so she doesn''t pay much attention to the weather. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if it''s overcast. As long as she can take her to the town.


    In this way, another day passed, the sky was always gloomy, and the sky seemed to be pressing down. It was dark and depressing, which made people feel inexplicably depressed. Liu Liang had put away all her things. In fact, she had nothing to collect. The important things were originally taken with her, and she didn''t move the things in the kitchen, She put 50000 yuan under the pillow and left a note saying that all the money was for Aunt Zhou and her mobile phone number. She said that if aunt Zhou needed help, she could call her. In addition, when she left, she asked aunt Zhou to pick up the rhubarb dog. Although it was ugly and slandered, it was still a good dog, There is no problem opening a nursing home.


    After arranging all this, she began to wait for her return. At this time, it was another night. Because she could leave here tomorrow, Liu Liang was excited all night and couldn''t sleep over and over.


    The rhubarb dog raised his big head and didn''t understand why the owner was moving around. It didn''t look like a dog at all. As long as he fell asleep, he didn''t move.


    In this way, one person and one dog didn''t sleep well at night. When Liu Liang opened her eyes, it was still dark outside, but she had sat up and put on her clothes. It was the cotton padded clothes given to her by Aunt Zhou. When she arrived in town, she changed into a down jacket. She knew it was cold on the road, so she wore very thick clothes today, She was afraid that her legs would be frozen, so she was going to take out her little quilt and cover it on her legs, so it wouldn''t be cold.


    Aunt Zhou said that it takes more than three hours to walk from the foot of the mountain to the town. It''s really far enough. It''s no wonder that the car to pick up people at the foot of the mountain takes only once a month.


    Just go back and forth every day. Don''t mention the fare. No one can stand going back and forth for six hours a day.


    Even so, the people who came to pick them up had to start before dawn, and when they gathered at the entrance of the village, it was seven or eight o''clock.


    It''s only six o''clock now, and Liu Liang can''t sit still.


    She didn''t have the heart to cook any food for her now. After heating the milk and bread, she made up a meal, but she gave rhubarb dog two pig hooves to eat. Anyway, this is also the last meal. Just eat well and remember the taste. The pitiable dog will never be treated like this again in the future.


    When the rhubarb dog got the pig''s hoof, he took it out and ate it slowly in his own nest. Anyway, as long as it is good, it will take it back to its own nest for fear that people will rob it.


    Liu Liang has cleaned up properly. She took out the mirror and looked at her face for a long time. Well, it hasn''t changed. It hasn''t changed at all. It''s still a young face. Even if she wears her own cotton padded clothes and the soil falls, she still has fair skin and clear eyes. Even if she lives in a gully, she is the most beautiful village flower in the village.

 Chapter 837

    Thanks to the medicine given to her by the master, she can see that the longer she is, the better. She still doesn''t look old at all.


    A woman''s appearance for the sake of pleasing is also for her own beauty. No one wants to become ugly and old, especially her husband is still so handsome, so she once talked about looking for a goblin. Look, the real goblin is here.


    She is one of them.


    This face, now without any cosmetics, has red lips and white teeth and natural beauty. However, she still carefully smeared some skin care products on her face to avoid frostbite.


    Now she finally knows why people here, both men and women, old and young, have two Tuo red faces. It turns out that it is because of the climate. It is too cold here, or the cold sometimes accompanied by wind and sand.


    Liu Liang sat in front of the electric heater, waiting for someone to knock at the door. Aunt Zhou said she would come to her and they would go to the entrance of the village together, but why not come now?


    Liu Liang turned her head and looked at the electronic clock on the table.


    It''s only seven o''clock and there''s an hour left, but Liu Liang can''t sit still for such an hour.


    What if aunt Zhou forgets her?


    So she went there by herself, and personal supervision is the safest.


    She thought that she had taken the electronic clock in her hand and put it away, and then the electric heater.


    Then she pushed the door and came out, but a cold wind blew on her, which made her fight a cold war. Soon, she was stunned and frozen herself for several minutes. She opened her eyes and stared at the outside. She didn''t know when it was snowing all over the ground, and there were a series of footprints on the snow, This is the of rhubarb dog. Everywhere is covered with snow, and the snow is at least half a foot thick.


    It''s snowing. It''s snowing after only one night, or is it so heavy?


    But obviously, she is going down the mountain, and she can go home soon, but why does it snow? Why does it snow?


    The door outside was patted. Liu Liang''s eyes lit up and hurried forward on the wheel. However, it was very difficult to walk in the snow. She pushed her wheelchair for a long time to the door. Fortunately, although it was difficult to walk, she didn''t slide very much and didn''t slide her with her car.


    Liu Liang opened the door and saw Zhou Ying standing at the door with a hat on her head, still patting the snow on her body.


    "Sister Liu?"


    Zhou Ying smiled at Liu Liang, "my milk asked me to come and sweep the snow for you. She said it was inconvenient for you."


    Liu Liang opened her mouth and wanted to ask about the car, but she was afraid to ask. What she got was not a negative answer. Before she started asking, Zhou Ying''s mouth had already spoken.


    "Today, the car at the foot of the mountain was supposed to come. Now it''s good. It''s snowing, but it won''t come. I can''t eat fish skin and peanuts, and I don''t know when I can go down the mountain. My milk said, it seems that some of the snow has fallen."


    "By the way, sister Liu, you haven''t stayed in our village, so I don''t know. The snow here doesn''t fall in a day or two, but in a month or two. Fortunately, you helped us cut down two trees at the beginning, so there''s enough firewood at home now. People in the village have to go out to pick up firewood in such a heavy snow, but I don''t need it."


    In the future, I will come to help you sweep the snow every day. Don''t worry, I sweep the snow very well and will sweep it clean.


    At this time, she has picked up the broom and began to sweep the snow. Please call her a snow sweeper and see how capable she is. With one wave of the broom, she swept the snow aside.


    Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair into the yard. The snow still fell in a large area and fell on her face, eyes and even on her neck. It was extremely cold and cold.


    "Is the car really not coming?"


    Liu Liang asked quietly.


    Zhou Ying didn''t find the se ran in Liu Liang''s tone at all. She waved her broom again, "well, it''s not coming. It''s not easy to go up and down the mountain when it snows. It''s not until the snow melts."


    "After the snow stops?"


    Liu Liang smiled bitterly. If the snow is really like what Zhou Ying said and will last for a month or two, she will really stay here for a month or two. Even if she is not hungry or cold, she will be hurt.


    Her luck was really bad this time. The snow didn''t fall early or late. It happened to fall at this time.


    Zhou Ying always helped her sweep the snow. Liu Liang took out the electronic clock. It''s eight o''clock now. If it hadn''t snowed, she might have got on the bus now.


    She pushed the wheelchair and went into the room. The room was still warm, and the heat brought by the electric heating did not dissipate. In addition, with the hot Kang, the snowflakes on her body melted in an instant, but how could she feel colder.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Ying came in and saw Liu Liang bury her face in the quilt. She didn''t know what she was doing?


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang wiped her eyes with her sleeve. "I just feel a little cold. I heard it will be much warmer."


    "Really?"


    Zhou Ying''s eyes were high. "Then I''ll try it at home."


    "By the way," she pointed out her finger to the outside, "sister, I''ve swept the snow in your house, and I''ve swept it outside. I''ll sweep it later. My Lord said, don''t go out. It''s too slippery outside."


    "I know. I won''t go out."


    Liu Liang sat up straight. At this time, she also admitted her life and accepted the fact that she couldn''t go back for the time being.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Zhou Ying also felt a little cold and went home to sweep the snow. She had to work with the villagers to sweep the snow off the village road, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to come over in the future.


    When Zhou Ying was leaving, Liu Liang stopped her.


    Zhou Ying blinked incomprehensibly. She stood there strangely, watching Liu Liang push her wheelchair to the front of the cabinet in the room, then opened the cabinet and seemed to take out something from the cabinet?


    "Here you are."


    Liu Liang puts what she is holding in her hand in front of Zhou Ying.


    Zhou Ying took it, and then she opened the bag and her eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Fish skin peanuts, sister Zhou, do you still have fish skin peanuts here? I thought I didn''t have them."


    "Well, yes."


    Liu Liang touched her injured leg. "I just saved some more. I don''t like these. These are for you."


    Thank you sister.


    Zhou Ying happily stuffed the fish skin peanuts into her pocket. It was too much. There were half a bag. She couldn''t fit it anyway. The pocket was too small.


    These fish skin peanuts can be eaten by her for a long time. Grandpa likes to drink a little wine in winter. She can also share some for grandpa to buy his current wine and dishes,

 Chapter 838

    In this way, Zhou Ying was happy at first, but soon, she wanted to cry. She felt her heart was aching. Why did it snow? If it was one day late, she could buy a pile of peanuts. Wouldn''t it be impossible to eat all the fish skin and peanuts?


    The fish skin and peanuts made by Sister Liu are more delicious than those bought.


    She hopped and ran to her house. It was easy for her to help Liu Liang close the door.


    Liu Liang didn''t lock the door any more. In such weather, it''s impossible for anyone to come. Moreover, Zhou Ying said that she would come to help sweep the snow later. Now she''s in a bad mood and doesn''t want to go out. That''s to say, she has to open the door later.


    At this time, the temperature in the room seems to be reduced. The warmth of electric heating is dissipated bit by bit, just the temperature brought by the remaining Kang.


    For Liu Liang, who always likes warmth, the temperature is still too low. She is not used to freezing. She is cold.


    Liu Liang opened the quilt and hurriedly sat down. She also covered the quilt tightly. In an instant, there was the warmth of the quilt, and she couldn''t feel the cold.


    But her heart was cold.


    I can''t go back.


    She grabbed the quilt and felt very sad.


    She thought she might stay here for another month or two, or even have to live like this all winter. When she got back, it was spring, and then she didn''t know whether there would be an additional goblin in her family. When she thought of the goblin, Liu Liang wanted a brick.


    "Zeng Xu said that if you really get a goblin for me, I will castrate you and let you be a eunuch all your life."


    She said with hate, then pulled up the quilt and bit it, just like biting someone''s meat.


    It''s still snowing outside. That silly dog is playing crazy outside. It''s getting silly and makes people want to sell.


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to go out or see any snow scenery. There''s nothing to see. She''s not in the mood to see the scenery, and the more she looks, the more sad she is. She doesn''t want to do anything now, so she just wants to go home.


    Zhou Ying came to help sweep the snow in the afternoon. She swept it from her home to Liu Liang. The snow was very heavy. If she didn''t sweep it for a while, she accumulated a lot.


    She is worthy of being a child who grew up here. She doesn''t know how many snowy days she has spent. Therefore, she is also very skilled in sweeping snow. How to sweep it clean and how to sweep it can save labor. She is familiar with the road and is not laborious at all. She can even be regarded as a kind of enjoyment.


    Soon after, Zhou Ying swept the yard from front to back, inside and outside. At night, uncle Zhou also came and rode a tricycle to shovel the snow piled up in the middle of the yard into the tricycle, pulled it out and fell down, and didn''t accumulate any snow in the yard.


    Otherwise, the snow will keep falling. Sooner or later, the yard will be full of snow.


    "I''ll just sweep it myself later."


    Liu Liang has finally recovered from her long life without love. Now she is completely accepting the fact that she can''t go back. If it''s snowing here for ten days and a half months, she can also wait. If it''s a few months, there''s no way. She has to wait. If she can''t wait, she''s waiting.


    But she can''t let a 15-year-old child help her sweep the snow. She doesn''t have hands and feet. Although she is lame now, what''s the matter with her wheelchair? It''s still difficult for her to sweep the snow. She is disabled and determined, so can''t she?


    Some things, just get used to it, and some lows, just get through it.


    "No, I''ll do it."


    Zhou Ying secretly looked at Liu Liang''s wheelchair and her wooden leg, and said carefully, "anyway, I have nothing to do at home. I can exercise by sweeping the snow."


    Liu Liang didn''t argue with the little girl. She let her drink some hot water and then went back.


    When Zhou Ying got home, she wondered why Liu Liang was so warm, but her home was very cold. When she came to Liu Liang''s house, it seemed that even her cotton padded clothes were a little hot, and her home was so cold that she wanted to wear more clothes.


    And she didn''t know, not because she was cold here, but because Liu Liang had electric heating, that is, the electric heating couldn''t see people, so Liu Liang put the electric heating away in advance.


    Fortunately, because of the snow, in such weather, if there is no time to collect and pay the electricity bill, the power will not be cut off. Just wait until the snow stops and pay the electricity bill enough.


    Even in the first half of the year, it doesn''t matter. As long as you pay enough for half a year at one time.


    This is the biggest comfort for Liu Liang. At least, she has an electric heater to use. She doesn''t have to worry about not sleeping well every day. She dreams that she will freeze to death.


    I''m also glad that I still have such a warm place for her, a private space, which can let her live at will.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to go to the master. What else should she go? She didn''t take things back, and her legs were hurt. Even grass can''t be dug. It''s better to keep her legs well and strive to grow bones early.


    The sound of snow can be heard outside. She didn''t believe what Zhou Ying said before. She said that it was almost snowing every winter here. She didn''t believe it at that time.


    But in just a few days, the whole village was almost covered with snow, and there were fewer people in the village, even on the road.


    All the villagers, except for the routine snow sweeping every day, are almost closed in the winter.


    Liu Liang opened the quilt. The rhubarb dog lying in front of the electric heater stood up with a shout. He also ran over and pushed the wheelchair Liu Liang put aside forward.


    This is the skill it has learned recently. It can help the owner push the wheelchair.


    Liu Liang is no exception. It can do this.


    They are fed so many good things. They can''t just grow meat, but they don''t grow brains. Brains are good things. Not only people but also dogs.


    Liu Liang put one of her feet on the ground and easily stood up on one leg. She was afraid of hurting that leg before, so she didn''t dare to move. Now her bones are almost the same. As long as she is careful, she can stand on both legs now, but her focus is on the other leg.


    She clearly knew that her legs had grown almost, and all the bones had grown together, but she was worried, so she didn''t dare to put her strength on this leg all the time.

 Chapter 839

    So let''s do it first. If she really can''t go out this winter, she will keep this leg for a few more months.


    Sitting in the wheelchair, Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair to the outside. It was only one night. There was a thick layer of snow in the yard.


    Liu Liang picked up the broom in the corner and began to sweep the snow.


    At first, Zhou Ying came to help sweep the snow every day. Later, when Liu Liang thought about it clearly, she was sweeping the snow herself. Zhou Ying came several times and saw that the snow in the yard was almost swept, so she didn''t come again. However, the snow at the door was swept by someone. I don''t know whether Zhou Ying or someone else came to sweep it.


    Liu Liang sweeps the snow in the middle of the yard and accumulates a lot of snow every day. Liu Liang can''t get out of the snow. Uncle Zhou comes on time every afternoon and pulls the accumulated snow outside to pour it out. Otherwise, 80% of Liu Liang is buried by the snow now.


    After sweeping the snow, she went to see her hot Kang. Now the hot Kang needs to be hot every day, otherwise it can really freeze to death, and she can''t stand a little cold.


    Add some firewood to the hot Kang, and then feed a handful of broken wood. Don''t worry about it today. If you''re lucky, don''t worry about it tomorrow.


    After watching the hot Kang, she went into the house again. Before she came and had a drink, she heard someone knocking at the door outside.


    "Open the door!"


    Liu Liang kicked the rhubarb dog lying by the electric heater with her uninjured foot.


    By the way, this is another skill that rhubarb dogs have learned recently. That is to open the door and close the door. Liu Liang didn''t want to go out, so she trained rhubarb dogs. The meat is not white long, and the brain is not white long.


    After a few times of teaching, I met. Of course, it saved Liu Liang a lot of things.


    I didn''t eat less for the dog.


    Liu Liang also calculated her own grain reserves. Fortunately, she bought more cooked food at the beginning, which was enough for Rhubarb dogs to eat for three months. If the snow doesn''t stop for three months.


    Liu Liang feels that her luck may not be so bad. The snow here will last for at least one month and at most three months. She can''t really go down the mountain in three months, can she?


    At the door, the rhubarb dog bit open the door with his teeth and barked as soon as he saw the people outside.


    "Rhubarb, you can open the door."


    Zhou Ying patted the head of the rhubarb dog, "you said how you are so smart, but why were you stupid like a pig at home? You don''t grow meat except eating or sleeping."


    Wang, that''s why you don''t give dogs meat.


    A dog who eats meat will be smart and open the door.


    Zhou Ying came in, turned around and closed the door first. The ground was clean and there was not much snow. It seemed that this was what Liu Liang had just swept. She really felt that sister Liu was too powerful. She was disabled, but she could still sweep the snow. She was really disabled and determined.


    At this time, Liu Liang, who was disabled and determined, had put away the electric heating in the house.


    The rhubarb dog ran in and found the electric heater. Seeing that the electric heater was gone, it seemed that there was no accident. It lay on its mat and began to lick its claws. This place is still warm and dogs like it.


    "Sister Liu, I made dumplings with milk and let you bring them."


    Zhou Ying put the bamboo basket in her hand on the table and brought out the bowl in the basket.


    Aunt Zhou knows that Liu Liang likes dumplings, so every time she makes dumplings at home, she will give Liu Liang one. Even in winter, there are no dishes, just some dried wild vegetables, eggs and sun dried beans.


    "Thank you for your milk."


    Liu Liang pushed the wheel and reached out to touch the bowl. The dumplings in the bowl were still very hot. This is the dumplings just out of the pot.


    She took out her own bowl from the cabinet and put the dumplings in the bowl. Later, she asked Zhou Ying to take the Zhou''s bowl back. There were not many Zhou''s bowls, so she was embarrassed to use others'' bowls.


    "Sister, are the fish skin peanuts ready?"


    Zhou Ying sat on the stool and shook her legs from time to time. She had been waiting for several days. She finally borrowed a few kilograms of peanuts and asked Liu Liang to come and make fish skin peanuts. The last time Liu Liang gave them, she had already eaten them. She had not eaten them yet. They were all for grandpa to eat. Grandpa and several old uncles drank together and didn''t have a few bites, Her fish skin and peanuts directly saw the bottom, and the last few were destroyed by her.


    She doesn''t have snacks at night, and her grandfather doesn''t have food to drink. If it goes on like this, she feels that she can''t live any longer.


    "Well, it''s done. Do you want it now?"


    The peanuts Liu Liang remembered were only brought yesterday. Why is it so urgent?


    Zhou Ying was embarrassed and said to her fingers, "I don''t have anything to eat at home."


    "You wait."


    Liu Liang put down the chopsticks she had just picked up and took out two bags of things from the cabinet.


    One bag is fish skin peanuts, and the next generation is fried peanuts.


    "This is for you as a snack." Liu Liang gave Zhou Ying fish skin peanuts, followed by a bag of fried peanuts.


    "This is for your grandpa. It tastes heavier than fish skin and peanuts, but these are fat things. Let your grandpa eat less."


    "I see. That''s what my milk says. Don''t let me eat more oil."


    Zhou yingbian hugged the two bags and was even more happy when he found that he had more than Zhou shubian.


    She has more than Grandpa. In the future, Grandpa will eat grandpa''s, and she will eat hers. She will hide her snacks. So many are enough for her to eat for a long time, as long as she doesn''t give them to Grandpa.


    Zhou Ying happily walked away with two bags. By the way, she took back her own bowl.


    The snow didn''t fall on her, but no matter how heavy the snow fell, it couldn''t affect her good mood now. She has delicious food and can eat for a long time.


    So what''s cold? Her heart is hot.


    Children in the mountains are easily satisfied. Such a little fish skin and peanuts can make them happy for a long time.


    Liu Liang kicked the rhubarb dog and asked it to close the door. Then she took a small bowl, mixed some dumplings with juice, sat down and ate it. By the way, she also checked her current inventory.


    There are still a lot of things to eat. Rice flour and oil are absolutely enough. Fortunately, she has a hobby of storing grain at ordinary times, so there is enough grain for a year in the ring. Now she hasn''t moved much, which is absolutely enough.


    It''s time for her to buy a lot of snacks in the coming spring. It''s also possible to give her a lot of snacks in the coming month.

 Chapter 840

    There are still dozens of large bags of fish skin peanuts, which are the favorite of the Zhou family. Although a lot of them have been taken out one after another, it is because she has been careful about the source and is not suspicious, so she doesn''t take out much. Each time, it is only in the past. It can be said that now she still has dozens of kilograms there.


    As for that kind of cooked meat in vacuum, the rhubarb dog is raised without knowing how many kilograms it has gained, but it still hasn''t lost much, so it''s also very resistant to eating.


    Some daily necessities, such as toothpaste, toothbrush, detergent and soap, also have enough stock. They are used less, so there is no shortage. There are also skin care products. She also has several sets that can be used next year, so they are not bad.


    In a word, with these things, she can live a very moist life everywhere. Even in this remote small village, she can live her life as a city man. She can''t be frozen or hungry. There''s no difference except that she can eat big fish and meat every day. Even she can live her life as a poem, but it''s a pity, The disabled Doctor Liu has no poetry.


    Besides, in fact, she doesn''t like eating big fish and meat so much. She always likes porridge and side dishes.


    She ate half of the dumplings brought by Zhou Ying, and half of the rest were reserved for the evening. She didn''t deliberately stay, but because there were a lot of dumplings, she couldn''t finish her meal at all.


    She lost some food for the rhubarb dog and let it eat by herself. Liu Liang took out a paper and pen, sat at her desk and wrote a paper. Although she actually brought a notebook, she still prefers to use paper and pen.


    Anyway, she couldn''t get out. Fortunately, she wrote a few papers. When she went back, she took them out and published them. She didn''t know if she could win some more awards. In the past, she felt these were very empty, but now it seems that she thought they were empty. In fact, they are very real. After all, she has enjoyed the international award, the various conveniences provided to her, and the bonus everywhere, Of course, I hope it''s closer.


    Zeng''s narration is right. In fact, she still likes to be a doctor and also likes to treat patients and save people. She just doesn''t like to be a lunatic anymore. She likes her current life very much. If there is an operation, she can make an appointment in advance. She can also participate in some public welfare activities. She will go wherever it is difficult.


    Of course, this time it was just an accident.


    Wu Sijing, she bit the penholder hard and fell into the yellow spring. She will find the woman. If she doesn''t repay her, she will kill herself with a brick.


    There are also Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia. Don''t think she doesn''t know. Calculate her affairs. Those two people definitely have a share.


    Good, good. They asked for it.


    If you want to die, don''t blame others.


    What Liu Liang hates is to continue to bite the pen holder. The sound of the sound card also makes the rhubarb dog hold his head with his front paw. It also feels that the master is in a bad mood now, as if he wants to beat the dog at any time.


    Liu Liang didn''t smash things in the end. Of course, she didn''t beat the dog.


    The dog''s head is still growing well. Of course, it may continue to gnaw at its bones.


    It''s still snowing outside. It''s been snowing for more than ten days in a row, and it hasn''t stopped. Even if the occasional snow will be smaller, it once made Liu Liang think whether the snow is going to stop, whether she can go down the mountain, and whether she can go home, but it''s a pity, but she just thinks too much.


    The snow here is always very awesome. It says that next month, there will be more next month, and it will not be delayed for a few days.


    What''s more, the villagers said that the snow fell for more than a month.


    Liu Liang threw the broom in her hand. Today''s snow is swept again. Seeing that the snow is not too heavy, if she sweeps it again at night, she should be able to sleep peacefully.


    It has snowed for more than ten days. Except that Zhou Ying helped her sweep the snow the day before, she came back by herself. Of course, she also found out some rules. How many times should we sweep the heavy snow? How many times should we sweep it?


    It''s the same cold whether the snow is big or small.


    Even if she wears many and thick clothes, she still can''t resist the cold wind in the mountain. The snow in Xingning is physically attacked. Putting on more clothes will warm up, and it''s also because the buildings in Xingning are higher and higher, it seems that there hasn''t been too much snow. In addition, she has been working in the hospital all the time, In the meantime, it is a bit of Zuo Shun journey in history, so I really can''t feel how cold it is.


    But when she got here, she knew what was cold or dead cold.


    She rubbed her hands, which were numb with cold, and hurriedly pushed her wheelchair into the room. In an instant, the heat came face to face, which also made her breathe out.


    Fortunately, it was saved by the heating.


    After taking the insulated cup on one side, Liu Liang took the cup and drank water. Then she poured some water into the cup and put it on the table beside the Kang. Then she stood up on one leg, opened the quilt and sat on it. When she was about to take off her cotton padded clothes, she heard the sound of knocking on the door.


    The shooting is urgent and loud. I don''t know who it is. Is this going to smash her door?


    No matter how strong the door is, it can''t stand such a beat.


    Really, in fact, the door of the Huang family is not so strong.


    Open the door.


    Liu Liang ordered the rhubarb dog.


    Rhubarb dog obediently stood up, then twisted his big fat ass and ran to open the door.


    The rhubarb dog ran to the door, pawed in front of the door, bit the bolt with his teeth, and then pulled it, and the door opened.


    Aunt Zhou was not surprised to see that the rhubarb dog opened the door. Anyway, the dog is now refined and can do everything. As soon as the door was opened, she ran directly into the house. She also startled the rhubarb dog and caught up with it.


    Inside the house, Liu Liang has put away the electric heating and thermos cup, and the buttons on the cotton padded clothes are also buttoned. Well, perfect, it''s no different, and there''s nothing strange.


    "Girl Liu, are you there?"


    Aunt Zhou hasn''t arrived yet, but her voice arrived first.


    "Well, I''m here."


    Liu Liang opened the quilt and sat on the wheelchair easily.


    "Girl Liu, come with me!"


    Aunt Zhou came to push the wheelchair as soon as she saw Liu Liang. She couldn''t help but push her outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Liang was pushed to the door by Aunt Zhou before she reacted.


    "Daniu''s daughter-in-law can''t have children now. The blood has flowed all over the Kang. Now the whole family is waiting for you to help. Aren''t you a doctor? It''s up to you if the village doctor isn''t here."


    "Wait!"


    When Aunt Zhou had to continue to push the wheelchair, Liu Liang hurriedly pulled aunt Zhou''s sleeve.


    "Can''t you cure it?"

 Chapter 841

    Aunt Zhou suddenly felt very sad. Of course, she was anxious and uncomfortable. She really couldn''t cure it. It would take one body and two lives. Now the snow is so heavy, the mountain can''t go down, and the village doctor is just not here. Even now it''s too late to find someone. The road is gone in such a heavy snow. She thought Liu Liang would cure this.


    But she can also figure out how old Liu Liang is. Even doctors are divided into several kinds, so it''s normal that Liu Liang won''t deliver children, but Liu Liang won''t. So what should they do?


    What about Daniel''s family? Daniel is almost 40 years old. He has been looking forward to such a child for many years. If it wasn''t for the bad time of the snow, they would all go to the town to stay, but who knows, there is no way out of the snow.


    This is not a joke. Maybe it''s really a matter of one corpse and two lives. It hurts to think about it.


    "I..."


    Liu Lianggang wanted to talk to Aunt Zhou. As a result, aunt Zhou didn''t know what she thought. The whole person was very depressed. It seemed that she was immersed in her own world and couldn''t listen to anything.


    Liu Liang had to push up her wheelchair and return to the room. Soon after, she came out again and had a medicine box in her arms. The medicine in the medicine box had been replaced by what she could use for pregnant women. As for what happened to the pregnant woman, I don''t know yet.


    I just hope it''s not too serious and can have a natural birth. Otherwise, the operation of cesarean section. To tell the truth, Liu Liang really won''t, because she hasn''t had such an operation. She''s a brain doctor and doesn''t work in maternity and obstetrics.


    When Aunt Zhou saw the medicine box on Liu Liang''s leg, she hurriedly ran over.


    "Will you deliver the baby?"


    Liu Liang really wants to say that she won''t, but in the end, she still feels that she needs to see the patient first. What else she says now is superfluous.


    "Let''s go and have a look first."


    Liu Liang knows that it''s time to talk more. If you lose one second, pregnant women may be in danger.


    Of course, aunt Zhou also understood what priorities were. She pushed her wheelchair and walked much faster than before. The road in the village was not easy to walk. Although it was said that after sweeping the snow, the road was still the road. Of course, it was also possible to walk, but it had begun to slip.


    If a normal person walks, there is no problem, but it is very difficult to walk after pushing the wheelchair. One step is a slip, and three steps are also a big slip.


    Aunt Zhou has to be very careful not to fall Liu Liang. Her leg hasn''t grown well yet. If she falls again, she will really be disabled, and she can''t afford to lose another leg.


    However, she couldn''t walk much in this way. In winter, aunt Zhou was in a cold sweat.


    Just then, several people came over bravely in the wind and snow. As soon as aunt Zhou saw someone, she shouted, "come here quickly. Daniu''s family has a baby. It''s difficult to give birth now. Girl Liu used to be a doctor. She needs to go and help. The road is too slippery for us to walk."


    Once these people heard that they were saving lives, they hurriedly ran over. Now they don''t say anything. First, it''s important to save people. There are dozens of families in the village, and everyone lives together. There is no contradiction. It''s impossible. If anyone has nothing to quarrel with, the whole family will quarrel, not to mention the villagers who can''t fight.


    But it''s just a little fuss. If something happens, the people in the village are very unified and, of course, very united.


    A man came and pushed up the wheelchair, but it was no different from Aunt Zhou. Her feet slipped directly. Liu Liang quickly hugged the medicine box in her arms and sighed in her heart. If it goes on like this, she thinks she doesn''t have to go. When the cauliflower is cold, what else will she do? Will she collect the body?


    While she was still thinking about whether to try to jump on one leg. Suddenly she felt her wheelchair flash, and the scenery in front of her also rose a little.


    Two men just lifted their wheelchairs.


    Liu Liang "..."


    Don''t fall for her.


    It has to be said that it is much easier to carry like this than to push. At least, there is no slip under your feet.


    At the same time, thanks to Liu Liang, she is not fat. Although the wheelchair is heavier, the young men in the village grew up farming and cutting firewood and doing heavy work. Therefore, the weight of her and wheelchair can be ignored for the time being.


    She''s immortal, really.


    One of the two pushed the wheelchair to Daniel''s house.


    Liu Liang hugged the medicine box in her arms and also pulled the small quilt covered on her legs. Along the way, the wind and snow became stronger. The snow floated into her neck from time to time, which also made her shiver from time to time.


    She really wants her own heated kang and electric heating. This place is really not where she can live.


    Finally, several people carried Liu Liang to Daniel''s house. At this time, many people had stood in Daniel''s yard and came to help.


    Daniel''s mother sat on the ground, crying out of breath. Daniel also squatted on the ground and held his head. There was a smell of blood belly everywhere in the room.


    "Did you get the doctor?"


    When the door opened, an old lady came out with her hands full of blood. "She''s like that. I can''t deliver the baby. If she doesn''t come again, she really wants one corpse and two lives."


    Just as she wanted to say something, Liu Liang''s wheelchair had been placed at the gate of Daniel''s house.


    "Here comes the doctor!"


    Aunt Zhou hurriedly ran in, panting. In winter, she was sweating all over.


    The midwife looked up and down at Liu Liang, and her mouth was helpless. Is it really a doctor to put such a small female child? How old is it? Is the milk broken?


    Aunt Zhou can''t explain much now. Pushing Liu Liang into the delivery room, which is actually an ordinary rural house. When the Kang is hot, the windows are closed and there is no air leakage. But that''s why the bloody smell inside is more serious.


    On the hot Kang, a woman with a big belly was lying on it. Her face was like paper and gold. She had the gas to go in, but she didn''t go out.


    Girl Liu, come and have a look. Daniel''s daughter-in-law is dying.


    Aunt Zhou is also anxious. The little daughter-in-law is married. She is also very good on weekdays. Now she is lying here half dead. She is anxious and distressed.


    Liu Liang used to hold the pregnant woman''s wrist, but also separated a wisp of gas and checked the pregnant woman''s physical condition.


    It''s not very good. I don''t have the strength to have a baby. It''s mainly because the child is too big and the fetal position is a little incorrect

 Chapter 842

    Liu Liang probably took a look. The palace mouth was not fully opened, but now there is a lot of amniotic fluid. If she doesn''t give birth again, it will really be one corpse and two lives.


    In fact, pregnant women like this are just cesarean section surgery, which can ensure the safety of mother and son, but now here do not have the requirements of cesarean section surgery.


    So you can only give birth naturally.


    Liu Liang took out a pill and put it in the pregnant woman''s mouth. Fortunately, people are still conscious and know they swallowed it.


    Wake up.


    Liu Liang patted the pregnant woman''s face.


    As soon as the medicine went down, it mentioned the little strength left by the pregnant woman. Although it was overdrawn, it was always better than dying.


    The pregnant woman also woke up.


    She turned her head and looked at Liu Liang with her mouth open and closed. She might want to say something, but she was too painful to say anything. At this time, her whole person was like taking it out of the water. Her body was sweating, and even her hair was wet.


    "I''m a doctor."


    Liu Liang said to the woman word by word and seriously, "you have to listen to me now. I guarantee that you can have children and that your mother and son are safe. It has been hard for so long. Then you have to fight for your own life and your child''s life, otherwise you can only die and die with him."


    The woman was angry, and her hands also grasped the quilt covered on her body.


    She fought, she fought, she fought, fought, lived, didn''t fight, died.


    She couldn''t have had any other choice.


    Liu Liang opened the medicine box and took out the hanging bottle. She took it from the village doctor. It just blocked the eyes of others. No matter what medicine she used, no one would know or doubt it. Moreover, it was ordinary glucose, which was only replaced by Liu Liang.


    She gave the pregnant woman an injection with oxytocin.


    Then she stood up by herself, thanks to the fact that she has been standing like this recently. Although she has always focused on the other leg, she is very stable. She opened the quilt and put her hand on the pregnant woman''s stomach. She also felt the child in the pregnant woman''s stomach.


    She began to pull the child from a certain angle and change direction. If she didn''t move, she would pull hard and hurry up, otherwise the pregnant woman wouldn''t last long.


    Liu Liang was relieved until the fetal position was right. She called the old lady who had just gone out, who should also be the midwife in the village.


    The mouth of her palace has been opened. You can give birth to her.


    Liu Liang returned to the wheelchair. At this time, she felt some faint pain in her leg. She couldn''t help touching her leg and didn''t have time for examination. She held the pregnant woman''s hand and stabbed her spirit from time to time. She had to endure any pain and live any pain.


    Pregnant women can''t stand it for several times, but she just can''t pass out, so she can only bear the pain and continue to have children.


    "The child is too old!"


    Midwives have delivered many children. From the look of pregnant women''s stomachs, we know that the children are too big. Even if the current palace is fully open, they still can''t give birth


    "I''ll come."


    Liu Liang took out a pair of scissors from the medicine box. After the poison was eliminated, she directly pushed the wheel over and cut it directly at a very fast speed. Now the pregnant woman is numb with pain, so she can''t feel what Liu Liang did. Anyway, it hurts everywhere and others can faint. But she can''t.


    "Continue."


    Liu Liang ordered the midwife and took out some medicine from the medicine box.


    The midwife hurriedly helped the pregnant woman deliver the baby again.


    "See, see!"


    As soon as the midwife saw the child''s head come out, she was relieved. This can be born and the fetal position is correct.


    The woman bit the towel in her mouth hard, almost exerting all her strength. After a severe pain, she relaxed. She could feel something flowing down, and everything was over.


    The midwife quickly took the child away and slapped the child on the ass, but the child just didn''t cry.


    "What should I do? The child is out of breath and his face is blue."


    When the midwife saw the baby''s blue and purple face, she also had a bad feeling in her heart. The child had been held in the womb for too long and was out of breath.


    "Give it to me."


    Liu Liang extends her hand to the midwife, who quickly holds the child to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang put the child on the quilt, put her fingers on the amniotic fluid in the child''s mouth, and then touched the child''s heart, choking her own child.


    She pressed two fingers on the child''s heart and gave the child cardiopulmonary resuscitation and artificial respiration.


    Fortunately, the child''s suffocation was not serious. He soon recovered his heartbeat and cried loudly.


    "Live, live, oh, this is really live!"


    The midwife clapped her thigh happily and wiped her face hard.


    Liu Liang gave the child to the midwife. The child was born, but her work is not over.


    She took out the needle and thread from the medicine chest, and she began to sew up the wound for the pregnant woman. Her movements were very fast, and her fingers were almost empty.


    Liu Liang did not mean to sprinkle fairy Herb Powder on her wound, but also increased the dosage. There are not too many good anti-inflammatory drugs here, so she can only use this. Fortunately, the people in the village are closed, and no one will think more, so no matter how much you use, no matter how fast you use, no one will think more.


    After dealing with the maternal injury, Liu Liang looked at the medicine in the hanging bottle. After waiting for the medicine to drip, she changed another bottle of medicine. All the things she could do were finished, and the rest depended on the maternal''s own recovery.


    At this time, she is tired, not people, but heart. Especially in such a place where there is nothing, she is tied up. In addition, she is now disabled.


    She is too difficult.


    She told her family some precautions and asked them to pull out the chicken after the injection. Daniel said he would. Liu Liang was relieved after listening to it. In this way, she was really free of her business. She was also ready to leave. She wanted to go back and sit on her hot Kang, eat snacks and have a good sleep.


    She pushed the wheelchair out. Before she said anything, two big men came over and carried her directly with a wheelchair, just as they did when they came. At this time, they had no other thoughts in their hearts.


    There is only respect and respect. Liu Liang is not only an outsider rescued by the Zhou family, but a doctor who can treat patients and save people, and a doctor is life.


    No one can guarantee that they will never get sick or find a doctor all their life. As long as there is a doctor, they will have peace of mind and their personal safety can be guaranteed.

 Chapter 843

    Of course, those old singles dare not make Liu Liang''s idea. This woman is fierce. They can''t fight, and she is still a doctor. She has saved the people in their village three times. If they dare to make an idea, the three families will not spare them first.


    Even if someone is really excited, thinking that if his son marries, he will not only have a daughter-in-law, but also don''t have to worry about the life of his family in the future, but I don''t know why. It''s all in his mind. If he dreams again at night, no one dares to make other people''s ideas.


    Liu Liang put her hand above her forehead, which also blocked some oncoming wind and snow. She narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she was trapped in the mountain and didn''t like it, but also faded a little.


    Look, it''s not a bad thing.


    Maybe God arranged it on purpose, so that she could not go home for the time being. She raised legs and dogs here, and then saved a pregnant woman and two lives.


    Shouldn''t it be like this to be a doctor?


    Heal the wounded and save the dying.


    So she doesn''t seem to lose.


    The two men put her down.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Liang actually wanted to give them something as a thank-you gift. After all, she was carried around by others. Although it was said that it was for the sake of the villagers, they were also affected. But she didn''t seem to have anything to give, not that she couldn''t get it out, but her things didn''t seem to come out. Of course, it''s impossible to give it to others blatantly.


    Forget it. Wait until she finds an excuse to bring out some fried peanuts. She knows that people in the village seem to like this very much.


    It may also be because the materials are too poor, so they are happy to eat even peanuts.


    Both men were embarrassed and scratched their heads. They also blushed and ran away with thick necks. They were brave and innocent. Liu Liang, a pure woman, thought too much.


    Liu Liang took out the key from her. With a sound of card, she opened the door and pushed her wheelchair in.


    "Wang..."


    Rhubarb dog heard the sound and jumped out with a cry from the house. As a result, the ground was too slippery. When the dog paw slipped, it rolled directly on the ground. After rolling for a few circles, it shook its dizzy head and stood up. It shook its fur a few times. This is twisting its big round ass and following Liu Liang behind.


    Liu Liang pushed her wheelchair into the house. It was not like before. As soon as she came in, she met the oncoming heating. No wonder, the dogs didn''t want to stay inside more. She touched the hot Kang.


    The fire Kang is not very hot. It should be out. She didn''t burn the fire Kang in the morning, but it was burned yesterday, so it''s normal to put it out.


    He took out the electric heater from the ring, plugged it in, and the rhubarb dog was satisfied. He just lay down beside the electric heater


    Liu Liang came out again, burned the hot Kang, then came in to boil water, change clothes, and threw the dirty clothes she took off into the washing machine to wash them. Until she finished all this, she took out a thermos cup, sat in front of the electric heater and began to drink one mouthful at a time.


    Seeing Liu Liang drinking water, rhubarb dog took his rice basin and put it in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang poured the water in the insulated cup into the rhubarb dog''s rice basin. The rhubarb dog lowered his head and drank with the rice basin.


    "It''s still such a heavy snow outside," Liu Liang kicked rhubarb dog lazily. "I said, do you want to take a bite of the snow? You''ve eaten everything, and you''ve had enough."


    "You don''t have to pull yet. What a good thing. Besides, you are a mature dog. You should learn to look for food by yourself?"


    The rhubarb dog purred and put the rice basin in front of Liu Liang again.


    Liu Liang really wants to kick it away, but it''s inconvenient for her legs. What''s all this? Even a dog is bullying her now. What''s the meaning of her living?


    I really want to eat dog meat hot pot.


    Liu Liang took out a bag of vacuum packaged food, chewed it with her teeth, and poured it directly into the rice basin of rhubarb dog.


    Remember to wash the dishes after eating, or the next meal will be gone. If you are hungry, you will eat earth.


    Liu Liang threatened the rhubarb dog. If she made the rice basin dirty, she would never keep the dog again.


    The rhubarb dog wagged its tail, ran out with the lunch box in its mouth, lay down in its nest outside and chewed it.


    Liu Liang still sat in front of the electric heater. She put the blanket on her leg aside and let the electric heater bake her hands and feet. It will be warm in a while. The feeling of numbness is gone.


    She reached out again and touched the hot Kang.


    It''s good. It''s hot at last.


    Before long, she was already sitting on the hot Kang. Behind her was a very soft pillow. The bedding was also soft and fluffy silk quilt. There was also a ginger juice coke and several bags of snacks.


    While eating, she also wrote her paper on the small table.


    The small Kang table is ten times more useful, and the height is just right. She turned it out from the corner of the Huang family. Why didn''t she find something so easy to use before? She also wronged herself to lie on the table. Although it is said that there is electric heating, it is still cold.


    After writing a paper for a while and eating some snacks, it won''t be dark outside.


    In winter, the day is short and the night is long. I always feel that I haven''t done anything in a day. As a result, it will be dark again. Of course, the day will be over.


    In the evening, Liu Liang still didn''t fire. She casually took some things and made do with it.


    Until the next morning, the door outside was knocked again.


    To open the door, Liu Liang sat up and put on her clothes. By the way, she put away all the things that can''t be seen in this room.


    Soon, aunt Zhou came, and Liu Liang knew it was her, because Aunt Zhou was the only one who knocked at the door.


    "Aunt, how''s Daniel''s daughter-in-law?"


    Liu Liang hasn''t been here since she came back from Daniu''s house yesterday. However, Daniu''s daughter-in-law has a natural birth, and there should be no major event. If something really happens, it''s impossible that no one will come to her.


    It''s been a peaceful night, so it should be all right.


    "Well, not bad."


    Sure enough, what aunt Zhou said was almost what Liu Liang expected.


    Aunt Zhou put the things in her hand aside. "I''ve just seen them. They''re very good. Not long after you left yesterday, they woke up, their spirit came up, and they ate some things. It''s also good to hear."


    "By the way, when I went there just now, I was feeding the baby. I heard that the milk was very good, and the baby was also very good, but the baby was born very heavy,

 Chapter 844

    It''s no wonder that Daniel''s daughter-in-law actually gave birth to a little fat man of eight pounds and two Liang. It''s so difficult to give birth, it almost killed Daniel''s daughter-in-law. "


    "So heavy?" Liu Liang didn''t feel much when she held the child. Maybe it was because she was strong. She just knew that the child was a little bigger and stronger than ordinary newborns.


    It turned out that it was eight kilograms.


    It''s really not easy for Daniel''s daughter-in-law to give birth naturally. Fortunately, it''s dangerous, and the mother and son are safe.


    Aunt Zhou came here to ask Liu Liang about something.


    "Didn''t Daniel''s daughter-in-law cut it? Does it matter?"


    They are all people who have given birth to children. Naturally, they know what it means to cut them. They are usually done in the hospital. After all, it is a traumatic wound. Now there is no hospital, so everyone is a little worried. When Liu Liang left yesterday, she may have forgotten to ask. When Daniel''s daughter-in-law urinated, she knew she was hurt, The result was bleeding, which scared her to cry, and the child also cried. Later, the whole family cried together.


    No, she came to ask. If not, let Liu Liang go again.


    Liu Liang took out the medicine box from the cabinet, and then took out some medicine from it. These medicine were prepared when she came back. It was also said that they would be sent to Daniel''s daughter-in-law today.


    "Take this to her. Every time you urinate, you should be careful. You feel uncomfortable. Put some such medicine on it, and eat more celery and other things. Don''t eat too hard things."


    Aunt Zhou quickly picked it up and also remembered the usage. She didn''t stay much here, so she went to Daniel''s house.


    She gave all the medicine to Daniu''s daughter-in-law. After all, she is a new daughter-in-law. It''s not that they are old and old faced. They can''t get red and gasp when asked some private questions.


    Aunt Zhou left all the medicine for Daniel''s daughter-in-law, and said it carefully. Aunt Zhou was relieved after Daniel''s daughter-in-law said she remembered it.


    Coincidentally, aunt Daniel came with her new grandson.


    The baby is heavier than the average baby. It''s only one day. It''s very cute and makes Daniel''s family love it. I''m afraid I''ll fall and touch it when I''m hungry and thirsty.


    Aunt Zhou teased the child for a long time, and she also liked the clever little fat man very much. Then she remembered that he had not been born yet. He suffered a lot of sins in his mother''s stomach. When he was born, his little face was blue, which was very distressing.


    Fortunately, this is a safe birth. Look at this little face. How good it is.


    Daniel''s family is most grateful to Aunt Zhou. If aunt Zhou didn''t bring Liu Liang here, let alone grandchildren, there would be no daughter-in-law.


    There are not many old singles in the village. Now I don''t know how difficult it is to marry a daughter-in-law?


    Otherwise, how could there be more than 20 old singles in the village who can''t marry their daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, every time Daniel''s mother thought of this, she wanted to cry with aunt Zhou in her arms. She wiped her eyes and hurriedly asked Daniel to take the burden she had prepared in the morning and put it on Aunt Zhou''s hand.


    "What is this?"


    Aunt Zhou opened the bag. There was a new cotton padded jacket in it, but what did you do for her cotton padded jacket? This color is not suitable for her. If she is seen, she will say that she is old and has to pretend to be a goblin. She is an old coquettish. Does she want her old face?


    It''s impossible to wear it for her family, Zhou Ying. Her little body doesn''t keep warm even if it leaks.


    "This is for the Doctor Liu."


    Daniel''s mother said shyly, "there''s nothing good at home. You say that if someone saves our daughter-in-law and grandchildren, it''s equivalent to saving the lives of our family. If we don''t thank others, we''re still human."


    It''s just that there''s nothing good at home. If it snows, you can''t go to the town. Even if you want to buy it, you can''t buy it. In the village, the current things are more valuable than money.


    You may not be able to buy something with money.


    "I originally made this for my daughter. My daughter has the same body shape as Doctor Liu. It should be very suitable."


    Aunt Zhou nodded quickly, "It''s a good gift. I''m worried that she doesn''t have clothes to wear. You know, when she comes to our house, she doesn''t have any luggage. All the clothes on her are changed from my half new cotton clothes. A few days ago, I saw that the cotton clothes are broken and the cotton inside is leaking out. Even now there is no cloth or cotton, I''m also worried about how to get it for her again Wear this dress. "


    "On such a cold day, if you don''t have a decent dress, 80% of them don''t dare to go out."


    Therefore, the cotton padded clothes taken out by Daniel''s mother is really a timely help.


    Daniel''s mother hurriedly stuffed the cotton padded clothes into aunt Zhou''s arms and asked aunt Zhou to send them to Liu Liang as soon as possible. They saved their daughter-in-law and grandson''s lives. Even the medicine was delivered. They were embarrassed enough that they had not received the medical fee.


    Now it''s their honor to send a cotton padded clothes to others.


    Aunt Zhou took the cotton padded clothes and went to Liu Liang again. She was not tired all day.


    Knocked on the door, and it was the rhubarb dog who opened the door.


    You''re getting smarter and smarter.


    Every time she saw the rhubarb dog open the door, aunt Zhou would think of the stupid look of the rhubarb dog in her own house. In addition to eating or rolling in the mud, she was afraid of mice. It was ridiculous and hateful.


    As a result, after Liu Liang raised it, she became smarter. She not only gained weight, but also opened the door. Is it really what kind of owner and what kind of dog?


    The dog became smarter when he followed Liu Liang.


    Aunt Zhou walked into Liu Liang''s room. As soon as she went in, the heat in the room made her cotton padded clothes very hot.


    And she also has the same problem as Zhou Ying. Everyone burns hot Kang, but why is Liu Liang so warm here and there is only a little heat in their home.


    On the Kang, it is warm, but off the Kang, it is shivering with cold.


    I haven''t felt anything before, but now when I compare it, I find that there is a big difference.


    Of course, she didn''t think much. She thought Liu Liang was diligent in burning Kang, so she could make the room so warm.


    She quickly took out her cotton padded clothes and compared them with Liu Liang.


    "This is from Daniel''s mother. It''s just right. You also have clothes that can be changed and washed. I was still worried about how to help you make a new cotton padded clothes. Daniel''s mother has been very helpful. Look at the color, it''s mostly for you."

 Chapter 845

    Liu Liang didn''t feel that the design and color matched her. They were all small broken red flowers. To tell the truth, according to her aesthetics, the cotton clothes with broken flowers were not warm, foreign and ugly.


    But the whole village was dressed in cotton padded clothes made by herself, and she seemed unable to wear anything else.


    Besides, in fact, she''s used to wearing clothes, which is quite good. In particular, she likes to put cotton padded clothes in the quilt. When she picks them up in the morning, it feels warm and comfortable, especially when the heat is directly directed at people.


    Liu Liang accepted the cotton padded clothes. She really needs a cotton padded clothes. In the future, she doesn''t have to wear one clothes every day. She has to wash it at night and try to dry it during the day. She only has a washing machine, but she doesn''t have a dryer.


    With the new cotton padded clothes, these are not all important. It is much more convenient for her.


    "I''ll make dumplings at home. When it''s cooked, I''ll ask Xiaoying to bring you some."


    Aunt Zhou laughed and knew that Liu Liang liked this cotton padded clothes. Look, it''s really suitable to wear.


    "OK, thank you, aunt. I''ll wait at home."


    Liu Liang is not polite to Aunt Zhou. She has eaten the dumplings no less than ten times. It seems that there is no difference between eating once and eating ten times. Anyway, she is in debt and doesn''t worry about a lot of debt. When she goes back, she can give aunt Zhou more money at home and make their life better in the future.


    After aunt Zhou left, Liu Liang put on her cotton padded clothes. She also took out a dressing mirror and looked in the mirror for a long time.


    It really looks like a little village girl. She pinched her face. Well, it looks like it.


    The difference is that she can''t help being a village girl. She is also a village flower.


    "Does my image look good? Is it a simple beauty?"


    Liu Liang asked the rhubarb dog. The rhubarb dog twisted his head, then looked at Liu Liang again, then twisted his head and continued to gnaw bones. He didn''t give it bones to eat. He was not a good owner.


    Well, it has never seen such a brazen man. He is hairless and not beautiful at all.


    "Play the piano to the dog!"


    Liu Liang put the mirror into the ring and said to herself for a long time. This is how she took off her cotton padded clothes, put them on her pajamas, folded them carefully and put them on the corner of the Kang.


    She sat on the warm Kang again, moved over the small table, took out the paper and pen from the drawer, and continued to write the paper. She forgot the time when she wrote. Until there was a knock outside the door, Liu Liang knew that this was her lunch. She hadn''t forgotten. Aunt Zhou said that they made dumplings today.


    The dumplings made by Aunt Zhou are really unique. She has eaten so many dumplings. Although aunt Zhou''s dumplings may not be the best, they are the most delicious for her.


    The mountain is short of materials. Aunt Zhou tried her best to make dumplings. In such a big winter, they are a mountain shaped seafood.


    So Liu Liang also cherishes it very much. She has never wasted a dumpling or a mouthful of soup. Even rhubarb dog is unwilling to give it now. She doesn''t eat enough herself.


    After the rhubarb dog opened the door with its claws, sure enough, it was Zhou Ying who sent dumplings to Liu Liang.


    All the dumplings are not small, but they have thin skin and many vegetables. They are all plain filling and don''t occupy the stomach. Even if you eat more, you can''t hold up.


    Zhou Ying sent the dumplings to Liu Liang, and then got her own bowl. She didn''t stop here. She had to go back and look at her fish skin and peanuts. Grandpa finished his fried peanuts and is now staring at her things.


    Although it is said that she hides the fish skin and peanuts well, what if Grandpa finds out where she hides the fish skin and peanuts and eats them up for her if she is not here?


    That''s not a good Grandpa. No grandpa robbed his granddaughter''s things.


    Zhou Ying''s urgent roar is to go back.


    Liu Lianggang took out a small bag of fish skin peanuts and asked Zhou Ying to take them home to eat. As a result, the man ran away. The rhubarb dog also closed the door. In this way, she came back and showed her a proud dog face.


    Forget it. Give it next time.


    Liu Liang put the fish skin peanuts aside, but also lost one in her mouth. Unexpectedly, it was still the same delicious.


    They were all fish skin peanuts that had to be taken back. What she wanted was put on the small table as a snack. If Zhou Qu knew what she had missed, she didn''t know whether she would directly cry and roll on the ground.


    The fish skin peanuts in this small bag were finally eaten up by Liu Liang. Although Liu Liang still had a lot of fish skin peanuts, she always forgot to take them out. Generally, what she took out was given to others.


    As for those that were not taken out, unless she remembered, she really couldn''t take out a bag. Of course, few of them went into her mouth.


    After a few days, the snow stopped, which is also rare. With a good weather, the sun came out. Even when the sun shone on people, it didn''t feel warm. Even the northwest wind blew, and the people were getting colder and colder.


    Especially on the ground, there was already a thick layer of ice. Liu Liang sat in her wheelchair and carefully swept the snow. She swept the snow clean and did not dare to make a little ice in the yard. Uncle Zhou also pulled the snow outside. When she was lucky, she was afraid of accumulating snow. At that time, she fell a semi disabled Liu Liang, and it was not easy to grow good legs, Eighty percent of them are broken again.


    So Liu Liang''s yard is very dry and won''t let the wheelchair slip.


    But it''s different outside. Although the villagers have cleaned the road outside in a different way, they must not be their own yard, and they can''t clean it very hard. Sometimes it''s normal to miss a section of the road.


    In addition, people in the village are used to pouring waste water and dirty water outside the door. If they pour it several times a day, it is easy to freeze. It also makes the roads outside freeze a thick layer of ice, which is more and more difficult to walk.


    People in the village have to be careful when walking outside, not to mention Liu Liang. Fortunately, she is not a outgoing person on weekdays, so she doesn''t know that the roads in the village can skate now.


    "Are you sure I want to sit here?"


    Liu Liang pointed to a wooden box on the ground and asked her to sit in it. Isn''t she kidding.


    Tell her where she is, what she''s doing, why she''s sitting in the box, she''s not a gift?


    "Well, sit inside."


    Zhou Ying kept nodding, "that''s what my Lord said."


    Liu Liang thought Zhou Ying was joking, but Zhou Ying didn''t even mean to joke. Her little face was no longer serious, even her eyes.

 Chapter 846

    Well, Liu Liang endured it. She stood up from her wheelchair and sat in the box. She didn''t forget to pick up the quilt and cover her leg.


    And soon, she knew why Zhou Ying wanted her to sit in this box.


    Liu Liang grabbed the box hard, and the quilt was tied to her waist. Otherwise, the little quilt had already flown, and now the wind and snow beat her from time to time.


    The cold ice rain, taking random pictures of herself, is the most real portrayal of her now.


    The two beautiful fried dough twist she had been up in the morning had scattered, and the rubber bands did not know where she flew, and the perfect image was gone.


    At this time, she was sitting in the wooden box, and the people behind pushed her sliding along the road.


    Yes, they are skiing. No, they are skating. Neither are they. They are skating Liu Liang.


    But if you want to skate, can you tell her that it is also a psychological preparation for her, at least let her tie her hair tightly, okay?


    Now her hair is flying in disorder and her face is full of, just like Mei Chaofeng. Today, the name of her village flower has completely become a village girl.


    The head can be broken, the blood can flow, but the hair style can not be disordered.


    But her hair is not only messy, but also stupid.


    Liu Liang has never been so stupid in her life. She is Dr. Liu of high cold. She is the winner of the international medical prize. She is a billion dollar little rich woman. She is a big and beautiful woman who can be salt and sweet.


    But now she has become a crazy woman without any image.


    Suddenly, the person behind was unstable and fell on the ground directly. It didn''t matter if he fell down, but it hurt Liu Liang. The foot he fell directly kicked the wooden box Liu Liang was sitting on aside.


    Then Liu Liang was directly buckled in the wooden box.


    And this button directly scared Zhou Ying silly.


    It''s over. How did they fall sister Liu? Sister Liu is a disabled person now. It will be broken. Won''t it be broken again?


    Zhou Ying slipped under the soles of her feet several times. That''s why she ran to the place where Liu Liang fell, and then followed the people to take away the box.


    After the box was taken away, Liu Liang was seen sitting in the snow with disheveled hair and staring at them in a gloomy way. Why are those eyes so empty?


    "Liu, sister Liu..."


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhou Ying asked carefully with her fingers.


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Liang is almost gnashing her teeth. "Will you die if you slow down for a while? Do you know? I was almost gone just now."


    If it hadn''t been for the thick snow here, she would have lost it or broke her leg again.


    Her leg is not good yet. If she breaks the other leg, she won''t have to walk in the future. Climb every day.


    Zhou Ying and several big men are very hurt, really.


    They didn''t expect that there would be an accident. This is the people in their village who can play with snow since childhood. Skating is also the skill of everyone in their village.


    Because the winter is cold and the snow season is relatively long, sometimes the road will freeze as it is now, so people in their village, from three-year-old children to 80 year old people, can skate.


    She didn''t think that it was inconvenient for Liu Liang to sit in a wheelchair. If she pushed her, the wheelchair would slip and be carried away by two people. If she wasn''t careful, what would she do if she fell? That''s why they thought of such a way. They let Liu Liang sit in the box and slip her.


    As a result, people stumble and horses stumble.


    Now you''ve dropped someone.


    Liu Liang got up from the ground and photographed the snow on her body. Fortunately, the snow is thick enough and her skin is thick enough. Otherwise, she really doesn''t have her now. Her real husband will marry a goblin. At that time, she will die in peace.


    Then sitting in the box, Liu Liang will grasp both sides of the box, and then stare at Zhou Ying. What are you still sitting here? Do you want to eat the wind?


    Zhou Ying understood this and continued to slip away with Liu Liang.


    The first half of the road was a disaster, and the second half was smooth, which also enabled Liu Liang to live to Daniel''s house.


    Daniel Niang was also frozen into a dog when she saw that her hair was disheveled. Liu Liang, who was shaking like a draught with a runny nose, was also startled.


    "Doctor Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ask them."


    Liu Liang pushed her wheelchair and refused the help of others. She was really afraid that they would fall her. She could still be safer in the world. She protected her life. She didn''t believe them anymore.


    When she got to the steps, she stood up by herself, carefully went up the steps, and then carried the wheel up.


    Zhou Ying, like a mistreated daughter-in-law, all lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    "What did you do?"


    Aunt Daniel asked several people strangely, "why is Dr. Liu so angry that he is staring at people?"


    Zhou Ying was right again. She whispered for a long time, "we accidentally fell sister Liu. It''s time to skate. We put her in a box, but the box buckled her to the bottom..."


    Daniel Mom "..."


    These dead babies.


    Doctor Liu''s legs are inconvenient. How can she do that? If something really happens, who will pay for his life and legs.


    Besides, Liu Liang has arrived in the house. There is some heat in the house. The fire is very hot with a high fever, and the windows are not opened much. Therefore, the temperature in the house is much higher than that outside.


    But even if there is no ventilation, there are many strange smells in the house.


    However, Liu Liang doesn''t dislike anything. The conditions here are limited. Although the taste is unpleasant, it''s at least warm. In winter, it won''t make Daniel''s daughter-in-law suffer too much.


    She took out a rubber band and tied her hair up into a ball head, which was also tightened. In this way, when she went back, she didn''t believe she could really be Mei Chaofeng again.


    "Doctor Liu, here you are."


    As soon as Daniel''s daughter-in-law saw Liu Liang, she quickly put down the child in her arms.


    Liu Liang came with her wheelchair.


    Today is the day when she comes to review Daniel''s daughter-in-law and children. Otherwise, she can''t go out. What she fears most and dislikes most is going out.


    It''s snowy outside. It''s a waste of legs and life.


    ¡±How are you doing? "


    Liu Liang asked Daniel''s daughter-in-law. Her eyes also looked at the child wrapped in a small quilt. When delivering the baby, she really didn''t pay attention. Now when she looked, she knew that the child was really big.


    This is similar to the full moon of Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan, and now the child is only a few days old.

 Chapter 847

    No way, the congenital conditions are good.


    Eight pounds at birth.


    Daniel''s daughter-in-law waited until Liu Liang turned her eyes back to herself. That''s why she lowered her head. Her voice can''t be any smaller. Thanks to Liu Liang''s good hearing, she was close. Otherwise, she didn''t use listening, but guessing.


    "I''m not very comfortable below. I''ve always been a little itchy."


    "Itch?"


    "Well, itchy, very uncomfortable, always want to scratch." Daniel''s daughter-in-law nodded hurriedly. Her voice was still the same small. Of course, her face was red. Although she said that everyone was a woman and there was nothing missing from anyone, she was very embarrassed to talk about such a private matter.


    Liu Liang took the medicine box and took out disposable gloves. "Take off your pants and I''ll check it."


    Daniel''s daughter-in-law''s face is even more red. After all, she hasn''t seen much of that place herself, but this time the child has been seen naked. Now she has to take off her pants, see?


    A little embarrassed, a little embarrassed.


    She took off her pants after half a day. The whole person was very nervous and shy. From time to time, she had to peek at Liu Liang, just like where Liu Liang came from.


    After Liu Liang checked, she asked Daniel''s daughter-in-law to put on her pants, took off her gloves and threw them into the trash can.


    "No big deal."


    Liu Liang said and took another look at the doll who was about to play with her little hands. Although her parents were not very good, the child was white and fat. Well, it was also cocoa love.


    "Then why would I..."


    Daniel''s daughter-in-law was relieved to hear that Liu Liang said she was all right, but she was still worried. If nothing happened, why would it itch, uncomfortable or very uncomfortable there? But because of the special place, she didn''t even dare to touch it, but it became more and more itchy. She couldn''t stand it.


    "It''s because the wound is growing. It''s normal to remember. You cut a knife under it."


    Liu Liang couldn''t help pinching the child''s little hand, "have you ever been to school?"


    She asked Daniel''s daughter-in-law. In this mountain, the cultural level is blocked. For example, aunt Zhou and uncle Zhou have never studied. They are old and can understand that Zhou Ying is going to school, graduating from primary school and going to junior high school next year.


    It is understandable that the conditions in the mountains are poor and illiterate.


    But like Daniel''s daughter-in-law, it should not be illiterate.


    "I graduated from junior high school," Daniel''s daughter-in-law was embarrassed to laugh. "I went back to the village to get married without going to high school."


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang knows, "do you know the side cut?"


    She asked again.


    Basic medical terms should be known.


    Daniel''s daughter-in-law blushed and nodded. She knew it.


    Liu Liang explained patiently while playing with the doll''s little hand.


    "Now the wound is about to grow. Itching is normal. Is there any medicine I asked aunt Zhou to give you last time?"


    "There are still some."


    Daniel''s daughter-in-law took out a shoe box from the drawer of the table. She opened the shoe box. It was full of small things for daily use. The medicine in that small bottle was also in it.


    Daniel''s daughter-in-law picked up the medicine bottle and more than half of it.


    "If you feel bad, put some on it." Liu Liang then brought her a bottle from the medicine box. "Use it several times a day. When it grows, it should not leave scars." She gave her good medicine, and the chance of leaving scars is very small, unless Daniel''s daughter-in-law has that kind of scar constitution.


    "Thank you."


    Daniel''s daughter-in-law took the bottle of medicine from Liu Liang and carefully put it in the shoe box.


    "Well, now let me show you."


    Liu Liang is finally pinched to the child''s small face.


    This human cub is really cute. She hasn''t seen Tuan Tuan Yuan for a long time. She doesn''t know whether they are doing well now. Is it possible to call aunt when they grow up and grow meat.


    When she came out, the two little ones began to call Mom and Dad, and the aunt didn''t know how to shout.


    Maybe now.


    She picked up the stethoscope, listened to a child''s heart, and then checked the child''s hearing.


    "Nothing big."


    Liu Liang took back the stethoscope. "When you can go down the mountain, you''d better take him to the foot of the mountain for a systematic examination, so that you can feel at ease."


    Daniel''s daughter-in-law understands that she went to school. Naturally, she knows that some diseases can''t be found by the village doctor, not because their medical skills are bad, but because some examinations need instruments.


    In fact, she also decided with Daniel that when she can go down the mountain, she will take her children once. Whether she spends money or not is not said first. At least she can spend money to buy peace of mind.


    Liu Liang then told some precautions and was going to go back before dinner. The rhubarb dog at home was still hungry. If she went back late, it would tear down her house.


    Obviously, it is not a variety of erha, but it has a better temperament than erha.


    When she came out, Daniel''s mother was cooking in the kitchen. As soon as she saw her, she quickly welcomed her. She also had to let her family have a meal. Finally, she was rejected by Liu Liang.


    They are still strangers. She is afraid that she is not used to eating, and the family is not used to it.


    If you get familiar with her later, she won''t be polite. Just like aunt Zhou''s family, when did she be polite to the Zhou family.


    When you go back. Liu Liang has made psychological preparations. She tied her hair well, so it should not be messy. However, Zhou Ying was smarter and gave her a bamboo basket to hold on to her head.


    In this case, it should be able to block some wind and snow.


    Liu Liang doesn''t care whether her image is good or not. Anyway, she has no image since she came here.


    She put the bamboo basket on her head. The wind was really much smaller. Of course, her hair was not disordered this time. When she arrived at the home, she was not too embarrassed. She was a village flower that was a little wilted.


    Liu Liang was relieved when she got into her wheelchair again. Finally, the torture was over. She didn''t want to sit in that wooden box anymore.


    That room is to rub Liu Liang''s IQ to the ground.


    Trample her image under the ground.


    She closed the door and locked it back, but it was an accident. The dog rhubarb didn''t come out to meet her.


    Liu Liang also didn''t care. She hasn''t degenerated enough to let a dog welcome her.


    A layer of snow has fallen in the yard. Although it is not much, it is also a little thick.


    Liu Liang directly picked up the broom and began to sweep it. The snow fell on her eyelashes. She shook it off lightly and her eyes were beautiful. At this time, the snow seemed not as white as her.


    Sweeping the snow aside, Liu Liang looked at the clean yard and felt a great sense of achievement.

 Chapter 848

    She pushed the wheelchair into the house. The dog lay in the corner. As soon as she saw her, she twisted her ass to her, as if she had abused the dog.


    Liu Liang touched her face. She didn''t do anything, did she?


    But the dog is wronged. The big round ass is the best proof. You don''t have to look at people and don''t eat.


    It seems that there are some.


    Liu Liang said autonomously, well, she seems to have forgotten to prepare something for the dog. From the morning to now, it seems that she hasn''t given it, but isn''t there snow outside? Can''t she go out and eat snow?


    Whether it''s a dog or not is just pulling her face without feeding her for a day.


    Although she thought so in her heart, she was still a little guilty. After all, she was really hungry, and she was still the dog borrowed from others to open the door for her.


    "Ah sneeze..."


    Liu Liang sneezed. This place is really cold. Fortunately, she has electric heating. Otherwise, she may have frozen to death here.


    She hurriedly took out the electric heating and put it aside to warm the house. She knew it was so cold. When she came back just now, she should use the electric heating first. After she cleaned the snow outside, maybe all the warm clothes in the house are taking off their cotton padded clothes.


    Let the room keep warm. Liu Liang pushed her wheelchair and went to the kitchen. In fact, there is a good place here, that is, there is no need for a refrigerator. As long as the things put outside will be frozen into bricks in a short time.


    Liu Liang took some small rape from the kitchen and went back to the house. At this time, the temperature in the house has gone up several degrees, and it is no longer so cold. Although it is still very cold for her, at least she will not sneeze.


    After washing the dishes, she took out the noodles. Liu Liang cooked a bowl of noodles for herself. She sat there and ate. In the meantime, she didn''t even manage the dog.


    From time to time, the dog turned to look at her and sobbed. It was obvious that Liu Liang was abusing the dog.


    After eating noodles, Liu Liang felt that her stomach was full. Then she opened the lid of the pot. There were two big pig hooves and two boiled eggs in the pot.


    "No?"


    She picked up a pig''s hoof with her hand and asked the silly dog if she really didn''t eat such delicious food. If she didn''t, she would give it to other dogs.


    Rhubarb dog also seemed to smell the smell of meat. It stood up from the corner with a cry.


    What else is Zunyan? Zunyan is for people. It''s a dog. If you don''t want Zunyan, you need a big pig''s hoof.


    It ran up and twisted its big round ass to pick up its own rice basin. Then it put the rice basin in front of Liu Liang, stuck out its tongue and tilted its head, and sold cute to Liu Liang.


    In fact, Liu Liang was not cute at all, only stupid.


    In fact, she doesn''t like pets like cats and dogs. It''s mainly hair loss. Who makes her have no one to talk to now. At least, this rhubarb dog is... Live.


    And it was really fun, so she didn''t mean to give it some delicious food.


    She put the hot pig''s hoof in the basin, and then peeled an egg and threw it in. Rhubarb couldn''t wait. She ran away with her rice basin in her mouth.


    Liu Liang touched her hair, closed the door, took out a large wooden bucket and turned the temperature of the electric heater up.


    She burned herself a big bucket of hot water, took a bath, and when she dried her hair and made two loose plaits fried dough twist, she was the beautiful village.


    After sitting on the hot Kang and changing her pajamas, she moved over to her small table and began to write a paper. It was rare that the rhubarb dog didn''t make much noise today, otherwise she would kick the dog out.


    When Liu Liang was going to sleep, she heard the sound of the door. Now the sound was familiar to her. It was the rhubarb dog holding the door. Liu Liang turned over and continued to sleep on her own. The front door was not closed.


    Soon after, the door opened, and the rhubarb dog came in through the crack of the door and lay on the cushion in front of the electric heater. This is its exclusive position.


    Liu Liang slapped on the light and sat up, while rhubarb dog was almost the same.


    She looked at the rhubarb dog and closed the door.


    The doors are not closed properly. Is this to freeze her to death? If you don''t close the door next time, sleep outside.


    The rhubarb dog was scared and ran to the door. He also butted the door with his head, which closed the door and cleverly hung the door bolt.


    Is


    How much is the snow on Liu''s beautiful dog?


    After thinking about it, she finally opened the quilt, put on her clothes, directly stepped on the ground with one foot, and then dragged the other leg and moved forward slowly. Although she was lame, she couldn''t beat her after walking a few steps.


    She opened the door and the rhubarb dog barked. She felt that the owner was too bad. It was not easy for him to close it. She opened it again. Is this cheating the dog, too bad person.


    At this time, Liu Liang didn''t have time to care how the rhubarb dog protested. As soon as the door was opened, the external cold wind blew over. There were also large snowflakes in the wind, one of which fell right inside Liu Liang''s neck.


    Liu Liang hurriedly shrunk and was really cold.


    The light inside shines out, and you can see the silver white falling on the ground in the courtyard outside, as well as the large area of goose feather snow.


    To tell the truth, Liu Liang has never seen such heavy snow.


    She reached out and caught a snowflake. She had swept the yard, but now it has accumulated a thick layer of snow, and the snow is bigger than that of the previous days.


    It''s really snowy today.


    Liu Liang said to herself, and then she closed the door again. It''s not easy to sweep the snow tomorrow.


    The moment the door was closed, the heat in the room flushed her face. The cold just now disappeared in an instant.


    Liu Liang looked up and stared at the wooden ceiling. The house was newly built and had not been built for a year or two. Aunt Zhou said that when the Huang family built the house, they spent a lot of money and used the best wood on the mountain.


    So the house is very strong. No matter how much snow it falls, it can''t collapse.


    She went to the hot Kang, picked up the thermos cup on the table, drank some water, and then went to bed.


    No matter how much snow fell outside and how cold it was, at least here gave her a quiet and warm space, so she slept soundly this night.


    Until a burst of dog barking made her quarrel.

 Chapter 849

    Liu Lianghu sat up with an iron stick in her hand. She thought it was a thief at home.


    Until the electric light snapped on, the things in the house were immediately clear, and there was nothing. Don''t say the thief, there was no sound outside. Only the rustling sound of snow never stopped.


    Recently, such a voice has been accompanying her, so she can probably know whether the snow is big or small as soon as she listens to it?


    It seems that it''s not small. It''s really difficult to sweep the snow tomorrow. It''s too difficult for a disabled person. She''s really miserable these days. Dr. Liu, who has always been full of spirit, now makes herself miserable.


    Live alone, eat alone, sweep snow alone.


    Also raise a greedy, grumpy and silly dog.


    "Wang..."


    Rhubarb dog suddenly barked. It stood up from the ground, twisted its ass, ran to the door, bit open the door with its teeth, and ran out with a cry.


    Liu Liang didn''t sleep anymore. She took out her cotton padded clothes from under the hot Kang and put them on. She also took out a pair of snow boots. The rhubarb dog can''t bark for no reason. The dog''s hearing is much more sensitive than people. It must have found something, otherwise it can''t call like this.


    After closing his, Liu liangnegative got into a wheelchair and heard someone outside holding the door crazy, as if still thinking about her name.


    Liu Liang conveniently put away the necessary things inside, and then pushed them out of the wheel.


    When she came out of Cong, she was also a little frightened.


    The snow is too heavy. A thick layer of snow has accumulated on the ground, and it is at least one foot thick. It''s only one night. How can it snow so much.


    When the door opened, Liu Liang heard the slapping sound at the door. It turned out that it was not a thief at home, but someone smashed the door in the middle of the night.


    Rhubarb dog barks at the door from time to time, which makes Liu Liang have a headache. Moreover, if rhubarb dog barks so fiercely, it must be a stranger. If it is an acquaintance, Liu Liang won''t leave the heating if she doesn''t let it open the door.


    "Doctor Liu, Doctor Liu..."


    The voice outside became louder. Liu Liang heard what the people outside were shouting.


    "Doctor Liu, wake up, something happened in the village..."


    "Rhubarb, open the door!"


    Liu Liang said to the rhubarb dog, but she still held an iron stick in her hand and didn''t put it down.


    Rhubarb dog bit the bolt and beat the door seven. There were several people in the village standing outside. One of them was the one who carried Liu Liang to Daniu''s house last time. Aunt Zhou said at that time that these were good people in the village. If she had something to do in the future, she could find them and be trusted.


    As soon as Liu Liang saw that it was them, she secretly put away the iron bar in her hand.


    "Doctor Liu, something happened in the village!" The people outside hurried in and shouted anxiously. Several people were covered with snow, just like a moving snowman. 80% of them stood in the snow for a lot of time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Liang touched her legs without a quilt. Her legs were bitterly cold. This place was really cold. It didn''t take long to come out. She was shaking with a cold voice.


    "The houses of several families in the village have collapsed. The villagers are digging people. Several people have been injured. Can you go and have a look?"


    A village''s anxious eyes are red and the speed of speaking is very fast. Liu Liang can''t hear what he''s talking about?


    Liu Liang raised her face and then looked at the heavy snow falling in front of her.


    The snow seems to be falling harder and harder.


    It''s all in this era. There are really houses that have collapsed.


    These people should not have lied to her. They all fell a thick layer of snow. In addition to the snow, there is also soil and ash. Now there is snow everywhere in the whole village. It is not easy to find ash. Where did they roll around and roll their own like this?


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get the medicine box."


    Liu Liang pushed her wheelchair to the morning face of the room and also took out her medicine box. Of course, she didn''t forget the small quilt she used to cover her legs.


    When she came out, it was a little difficult. How did the wheelchair get out? It was difficult for people to walk in such thick snow, and the wheelchair was even harder to walk.


    "We''ll help you."


    Several strong men came over. One of them lifted the wheelchair and connected Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang couldn''t help but breathe out. Just don''t let her skate. It would hurt the hairstyle and face of the village flower.


    When they came out, the lights in the whole village were on. Although it was snowy and the visibility was not high, those lights pointed out the way for them, just like the dawn before Tilly Ming.


    No matter how dark the night is, it will pass. No matter how cold the day is, one day it will look bright.


    Several people carried Liu Liang and left. Along the way, Liu Liang would see people coming and going in the village from time to time. They were walking forward in the wind and snow. Although it was difficult to walk, no one stopped.


    Several people carrying Liu Liang walked very fast, with big steps, but they were also very stable. Originally, Liu Liang was still worried about what they would do if they fell her. If they didn''t hurt her, it didn''t matter how many times they fell.


    Only now her legs are better, and she can barely walk a few steps. She''s afraid of falling again. Then she will have to live an inconvenient life again. Maybe this winter, she won''t want to walk freely.


    Has Dr. Liu come? In front of her, Liu Liang heard someone talking about her. She was anxious and helpless.


    When Liu Liang arrived, he saw that all the people around him were holding water torches. There was a man lying on the ground, just above the snow, with a quilt on his body. Although it was said that someone was blocking it with something, a lot of snow fell on the man.


    "Doctor Liu is coming. Get out of the way!" Someone with sharp eyes had found Liu Liang. He hurriedly said to the people, and his hand also picked away those who were in the way.


    Liu Liang was put down and the snow here was cleaned up, so the wheelchair is much easier to walk.


    Liu Liang came with a wheelchair and a half year old child was lying on the ground. At this time, she was closing her eyes tightly.


    "We didn''t dare to move her."


    The person on one side said, "we all remember what the village doctor said. Xiaonan was dug out of the house. When the speaker said this, he wiped his face with his hand. His voice choked and seemed to cry."


    Liu Liang nodded. It''s right not to move. Because she doesn''t know what injury she was hurt or where she was hurt, it''s best not to move. Especially like this, it may be a fracture. If she doesn''t know, she will move randomly. The second injury is certain and may kill people.

 Chapter 850

    Liu Liang pulled up the child''s wrist and checked the child''s body. It''s best not to hurt her head. If she hurts her head, it will be very troublesome. There is no hospital or operating room here, and it''s also very difficult to go down the mountain. Even with her brain authority, there is nothing she can do.


    When she put down her hand, she was relieved.


    "He''s fine, but he was knocked unconscious. As for the trauma on his body, don''t worry. Just wrap it up. There are some slight bone cracks in his arm. It''s not serious. The child is in good health and the bones grow up quickly."


    So on the whole, I''m lucky. There''s nothing big.


    You take him to a warm place and don''t let him freeze. Liu Liang ordered the people to take out a roll of sterile gauze and medicine from the medicine box and put them in a woman''s hand.


    "Can you bandage the wound? This gauze should be able to use. It doesn''t require professionalism or good-looking. As long as it can be wrapped well."


    Moreover, a woman is careful and suitable for doing this. There should be injured villagers later. She can''t be busy alone.


    "Yes, yes."


    The woman nodded hurriedly, took the gauze, and hurriedly followed the villagers.


    Liu Liang went in to see several other people. These people were dug out of the collapsed house by people in the village. Fortunately, the injuries were not too heavy, and they were not hit to the vital parts. The heaviest leg and arm were broken, others were some injuries, and a little sprain and so on.


    Liu Liang will deal with the fracture and reset the bone. As long as they don''t do the same as her, they will recover in less than a month or two. There is less medicine here. If they die, she has no way.


    "Another one!" There was another loud cry, and then the crowd hurried to carry a man


    "Isn''t this Li Qiang''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes, it''s her. She makes trouble with Li Qiang every day. After being beaten several times, she behaves well. Today, she seems to be making trouble with Li Qiang again. Li Qiang angrily goes to sleep elsewhere. He hasn''t been smashed. It seems to be very heavy."


    Liu Liang paid much attention to what they said and also had some concepts. In fact, the people here are very smart. They may also have a good understanding of the climate here because they have always lived here. They noticed this when they chose to build a house. The walls used to build the house are masonry, but most of the roofs choose wood, and the wood is very light, So even if the house has lived for a long time, such as this year''s heavy snow and accidentally collapsed, it can''t really hit the dead.


    Of course, this is not absolute. There are some unlucky ones, like the ones just dug out. Several of them were broken by smashing, and one of them hit the head. Fortunately, it hit a concussion instead of other problems.


    The woman was put on the ground. She was shaggy and thin. She was almost covered with skin and bones. She was very ugly. Like a skeleton, Liu Liang couldn''t help touching her arm. It was very seeping.


    Is this the daughter-in-law of Li Qiang?


    Liu Liang heard Zhou Ying mention Li Qiang, and mentioned it more than once or twice. Maybe it''s because she listened to the name more times, so she wrote down this person, although she hasn''t seen anyone. But after hearing his name for a long time, of course, he will eventually see him.


    Li Qiang, an old bachelor, brought back a daughter-in-law for himself when he came back from outside a few days ago. I heard he bought it.


    Trafficking in human beings is illegal. Liu Liang is not ashamed of such behavior, but she is not so careless. She was disabled at that time, but now she is still half disabled. She can''t live on her own, and she can''t take care of other people''s life and death.


    Later, she inquired about it and heard that the woman didn''t make trouble again after a few days.


    Although she wouldn''t talk about it, she always remembered in her heart that she had never seen Li Qiang''s daughter-in-law. I heard that Li Qiang looked at her daughter-in-law closely. They were all closed at home and rarely seen.


    The people in the village are not allowed to see. Of course, Liu Liang is the same. She also thought that when she left, she would let someone save the sold woman. She just didn''t expect to see it in such a situation, or a skinny woman.


    She put her finger on the woman''s wrist, and soon her eyes stopped on the woman''s thigh.


    This hit was very heavy. It was the most hurt among so many people.


    "Doctor Liu, what''s the matter with her?"


    While someone saw that Liu Liang had been silent for a long time, he quickly asked in a low voice. He didn''t breathe. It wouldn''t really collapse. Li Qiang had a daughter-in-law after waiting for so many years. If something happened, he would be an old bachelor again.


    There are enough singles in their village.


    "Not very good," Liu Liang asked someone to bring some boards. "Both legs are broken."


    "The front ones are also broken."


    A man couldn''t help saying that several of the people who carried them back said they were broken bones and bone fractures. Liu Liang fixed them and said it was okay and let them keep them.


    But this is also a fracture. Why is it heavy?


    There are few women in the village. No one wants women to get hurt


    "Unlike others, she has comminuted fractures of her legs."


    Liu Liang touched the woman''s leg, and the bone was broken badly. Even large hospitals have to undergo great surgery for such comminuted fractures, and the recovery time in the later stage is also very long, which may leave sequelae in the end.


    In fact, it is not possible, but absolute.


    "I''m not an orthopedic doctor. I can only do the best treatment I can do and save her life."


    "When the snow stops, you''d better take people to a big hospital."


    Liu Liang did what she could and could not do. She tried her best to save her life first. There was still a chance for her legs.


    As for the degree of recovery, it depends on when the snow stops?


    And what kind of good technology is the doctor who will operate on her in the future. Liu Liang barely fixed the woman''s legs together, tied a wooden board, stuffed a medicine into the woman''s mouth, and finally gave her an injection.


    Life can be saved naturally, but this leg is really hard to say.


    When the woman was carried away again, it was almost dawn at this time. Several families collapsed and saved people. Fortunately, they didn''t collapse to death.


    Even these houses obviously have no way to live.


    The people in the village discussed that those who were temporarily homeless were arranged in several families with surplus houses in the village, and everyone agreed.

 Chapter 851

    Of course, some people also want to arrange some for Liu Liang. They think that she has a large place and only lives there alone. It''s best to arrange people there, and she is a doctor. Isn''t it more convenient to treat these people nearby? It''s not used to come and go every day. It''s not easy for ordinary normal people, not to mention that Liu Liang is still disabled.


    But as soon as this was said, it was right for Liu Liang''s gloomy eyes.


    If she lives together, what''s her secret? In the future, can she have no food, no electric heating, and even washing clothes by hand?


    People in the village may also have reported that they want to throw these patients to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang sat there silent. They said what they wanted. If they want to get people to her, it depends on whether she agrees or not. Are you willing?


    Liu Liang''s attitude is also obvious. She doesn''t want to. Even if they mention it, she will refuse.


    At first, the village doctor in the village lived in a yard alone, which was the same in other villages, but no one said that if he stuffed several patients there, he should not only take care of the patients, but also arrange food and clothing, take care of food and drink, and take care of excrement and urine.


    Liu Liang is still a little disabled in a wheelchair.


    She can do so many things.


    Besides, what is the relationship between these people and her? Why should she serve their daily life like her own parents and eat and live for nothing.


    When people in the village saw that Liu Liang was just sitting there in a gloomy way, they didn''t move, and even didn''t even say a word. There''s a lot. If you say more, I mean to throw the pot away. The voices of the people gradually decreased. Even those who just started to coax the fastest, the loudest and the loudest are now closed, Liu Liang''s eyes, when necessary, are quiet and cold, which can really frighten people. Her patients like her, of course, they are more afraid of her. They will experience different experiences, and the natural Aura will be different.


    This is just an ordinary villager. Can you pick up hair on her?


    Liu Liang remembered the man''s face. She slightly hooked her red lips. The man couldn''t help holding up his arms. Inexplicably, she felt that there was an air conditioner rushing from his sole to his head.


    That kind of cold is pricked, and his bones hurt.


    "You really mean it."


    Uncle Zhou came over and carried his hand behind his back.


    "Lady Liu''s own are all patients. Are you all blind? Don''t you see that she is now in a wheelchair and wants her to take care of your family? That''s your extravagant mother, your brothers and sisters, and your children. What does it have to do with other people''s? It''s hard to say. Even if they don''t save you, no one will say anything. It''s good for you to use other people''s kindness If you don''t pay the doctor''s fee, you have to add congestion to others. "


    "Although the house of the Huang family has been given to me, if so many people want to live in it, they have to inform the Huang family. Besides, now the house has only cleared up a room that can live. Tell me, where do the dozen injured people want to live?"


    "Sleep on the floor, or let them sleep on the Kang, Liu Ma sleeps on the floor, and gives them food and drink. Don''t forget, Liu Mei''s rice oil is also sent from my home. It''s hard for you to want me to support your family."


    Uncle Zhou sneered. It was also ugly and choking. He didn''t leave face at all. What idea did they make when he didn''t know?


    One by one, they want to rely on others and push things. They are relaxed. Is it easy to bully his Zhou family?


    His son and daughter-in-law are out to work, but they are old and not easy to mess with.


    These shameless old people bully a helpless little girl here. The girl he saved is their Nan family. You can''t bully me.


    Of course, he doesn''t know that Liu Liang is not a person who can be bullied.


    "Go, girl Liu, leave them alone. I''ll take you back."


    Uncle Zhou came here on his tricycle and would take Liu Liang back.


    Liu Liang nodded. She helped the tricycle station up. Uncle Zhou put her wheelchair on the tricycle. Liu Liang also sat on the tricycle very easily.


    When Uncle Zhou saw that she was seated, he rode the tricycle. Although it was snowing heavily, it was also a fact that the snow fell, but it was not difficult for the tricycle to walk on the snow, and there was no sliding.


    Liu Liang looked at the person who wanted to kidnap her just now. She just scratched her lips in boredom.


    It''s really boring.


    No one in the world dares to force her to do something she doesn''t like. Now that she has done it, she will pay the consequences.


    "Leave them alone."


    Uncle Zhou was talking to Liu Liang while riding a tricycle, "In any village, there are those shameless things. Most of the villagers are good and kind. Although they have no culture, they want their face. Of course, most of the villagers know how to be grateful. You are a doctor. No matter how they are, they don''t dare to embarrass you. The most thing is to talk about it on their mouth."


    Uncle Zhou almost didn''t say clearly that the people in the village didn''t dare to do anything to the doctor. Their lives and the lives of their family were still in the hands of others. Although Liu Liang didn''t come to the village much, only one month, he had saved many people, and his medical skills were better than the original village doctor, at least his granddaughter, At the beginning, the village doctors said they couldn''t be saved, but Liu Liang stubbornly pulled back one life, and Daniu''s daughter-in-law, who was originally a corpse and two lives, is now safe for her mother and son, and gave birth to a fat boy weighing eight kilograms.


    Just these two, no one really dares to offend Liu Liang.


    I know, Liu Liang smiled, as if she didn''t care at all, but there was a light in her eyes where no one saw it.


    For a woman who has always loved revenge.


    She wrote down the revenge.


    Uncle Zhou rode the tricycle very fast. Although the snow was heavy, it was not far before he crossed the road. The tricycle rode to Liu Liang''s door.


    Uncle Zhou directly rode the tricycle in. Seeing the thick layer of snow in Liu Liang''s yard, he directly picked up the broom and swept it up. Uncle Zhou is a very diligent man. There is life everywhere in his eyes. He does most of the things in the Zhou family. Aunt Zhou cooks a meal every day and wants to clean up the house, There''s nothing for her to do.


    Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair into the house. She knew that uncle Zhou didn''t come, but if he didn''t sweep the snow, he wouldn''t be reconciled.

 Chapter 852

    Even if it is labor, it is also the result of other people''s labor.


    After thinking for a long time, she took out some fried peanuts from the ring and a pot of tea. The tea can''t be put in the pot naturally. She wrapped it in paper. When she came out with her wheelchair, uncle Zhou swept the snow outside the house, even the snow in the yard.


    "Uncle Zhou, take this with you."


    Liu Liang gave a bag of things to Uncle Zhou.


    Uncle Zhou put his hand in the air, "what else can you take? It''s not easy for you."


    As a result, his eyes suddenly turned to fried peanuts. He was not calm. He also took one. He knew he was quite worthless, but he didn''t have any hobbies in this snowy day. He just liked to drink some wine and eat a few fried peanuts. Such a day was like a fairy''s life, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    "It doesn''t take much effort. Uncle Zhou, take it home and eat it."


    Liu Liang knows uncle Zhou likes this. Seeing this, she can''t move her eyes.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Uncle Zhou absolutely can''t resist the charm of fried peanuts. It''s strange to say that fried peanuts are made by everyone, but they are not as delicious as those made by Liu Liang. If he doesn''t eat them this day, he feels that everything is wrong. He eats his own, but he''s staring at the fish skin peanuts of his granddaughter, that''s the ghost girl Zhou Ying, More and more able to hide things. He could still find it before. Now he doesn''t know where the fish skin and peanut dishes were at that station.


    You can''t steal a few of them yourself.


    Now Liu Liang gave him several kilograms.


    If there were anything else, he would refuse, but this one won''t.


    "When your aunt makes dumplings, I''ll bring them to you."


    He said with a smile. His hand was also wrapped. The tighter the bag was.


    "OK, I want to eat dumplings made by my aunt, too." Liu Liang hasn''t eaten dumplings for several years. She''s trying to eat them. The wild vegetable dumplings made by Aunt Liu have a unique taste. Moreover, with dumplings, she doesn''t have to open fire this day.


    "Well, I''ll go back and let your aunt wrap it."


    Uncle Zhou said he was leaving, but he found a small paper bag in the bag of fried peanuts. He opened the small paper bag and smelled it. Eh, this is tea.


    "Is this tea?"


    He asked Liu Liang, this is tea, and there is still no broken foam. Although he drank tea less, he knew that this is good tea.


    "Well, it''s tea." Liu Liang opened her eyes and lied, "this is a small tea tree I found at the foot of the mountain. I picked it and fried it myself. Although it doesn''t have the fragrance sold outside, it can still be drunk."


    "Uncle Zhou, take these tea leaves back and drink them first. If you still want them, I have some here."


    "That''s nice."


    Uncle Zhou is short of tea now. With tea, he can only drink less wine, so that the old woman won''t talk to him anymore.


    Liu Liang said that he didn''t find the tea found at the foot of the mountain. In fact, it''s normal not to find it. He doesn''t know what the tea tree looks like. Even if the tea tree is in front of him, he may not recognize it.


    And one of them dares to say, and the other dares to believe.


    Uncle Zhou hummed a little song and rode back on a tricycle.


    Of course, Liu Liang likes her clean yard very much. It''s just a while before a thin layer of snow falls on the ground.


    "The snow is really heavy."


    Liu Liang sighed. She took a breath of heat in her palm. In the room, the electric heating has been on for a long time. The room is quite warm and she can''t wear cotton padded clothes. She took off her cotton padded clothes, burned some water for her own, washed her face and washed her feet by the way.


    Although she was wearing thick snow boots, her feet were going to be frozen out after staying outside for several hours, and she is still numb now.


    When she sat on the hot Kang, she immediately felt the coming of eye array sleepiness.


    She should have got up at more than three o''clock in the middle of the night. Now it''s more than eight o''clock. It''s no wonder that she would be so sleepy. After a cold night, she was really cold and sleepy. She hugged the warm quilt and fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow.


    The rhubarb dog lay on the mat, tossed and wagged his tail from time to time, and even moved lazily.


    When Liu Liang woke up, it was almost eleven o''clock.


    The dog whimpered from time to time, and Liu Liang was upset.


    She took out a bag of vacuum food from the ring. It''s not too cold. Anyway, dogs can eat it.


    The rhubarb dog took it in his mouth and ran to one side to eat with his butt pursed. Of course, he didn''t purr. Can he not know what he wants to do for the dog fed by himself?


    When the rhubarb dog is not annoying, Liu Liang continues to sleep. It''s too happy to sleep here on such a warm Kang.


    However, after a serious sleep for a while, she found that she couldn''t sleep and had to lie flat in a daze. After a while, she felt that it was meaningless. She simply got up and continued to write the paper. She couldn''t do anything here, and there was no disturbance from the colorful world outside. It was enough to immerse her body and mind and write the paper, It is also a spring of literary thought. Of course, the organization is clearer.


    Since half a month ago, she has written a little every day. After calculation, there are more than a dozen papers now. When she returns from here, she will publish these papers. It should be that one or two can win the prize.


    She is not sure what award she will win, but she can look forward to it. Maybe she can win another international award.


    Although it is a little unlikely, people should have dreams. Even if her dream is too big, her dream is a little narrow and divorced from reality.


    After writing the paper, Liu Liang shouted rhubarb dog.


    The rhubarb dog hid the half eaten bone and ran to Liu Liang.


    "Get me the dumplings."


    Liu Liang pointed out.


    The rhubarb dog barked.


    "I see," Liu Liang took out a real bag, which contained two pieces of pig ears. "I''ll put it in the basin for you in a minute."


    "Woof woof..."


    The rhubarb dog barked twice, wagged its tail and went out.


    This is what Liu Liang trained rhubarb dogs recently. I have to say that people die and dogs die for food. This is really good. Rhubarb dogs have learned new skills for a bite of meat. They can go to Zhou''s house to get things.

 Chapter 853

    In such a heavy snow, rhubarb dog obviously walks much faster than Zhou Ying. Don''t count on children for everything. Liu Liang really can''t do it.


    Besides, the rhubarb dog ran to the door, opened the door with his teeth and ran towards the Zhou family.


    When he arrived at Zhou''s house, he ran in directly and barked a few times.


    "Look, I said, it''ll come in a minute."


    Uncle Zhou drank the tea that was brewed well. The tea had a strong aroma, the color of the tea soup was bright, and the taste was even better. He had drunk three cups in a row, but he still didn''t taste the tea enough.


    In the afternoon, he obeyed and asked Lao Li to taste with them.


    Liu Liang gave a lot of tea. There are half cans, which is enough for him to drink for a long time.


    He looked at several barks from outside and shook his head. It seemed that the girl was really capable. She raised rhubarb so smart and could open the door. Now she could take things. It was like being in their house, she could eat and sleep.


    Aunt Zhou fished out the boiled dumplings and put them in a big bowl. Then she pressed a plate on them. Finally, she put them in a small basket, covered them and put them in front of rhubarb.


    The rhubarb dog caught it in its mouth, twisted its big round ass and ran out.


    "With it, we don''t have to walk. It''s too snowy outside. I don''t want to go out."


    Aunt Zhou sighed and thought of the families whose houses collapsed in the village. She didn''t know how they were?


    What else can we do? In Uncle Zhou''s place, sympathy belongs to sympathy, pity belongs to pity, but more is resentment.


    The houses in the village are reinforced every year. Who in the village is not like this? We know that there is heavy snow here every year. We don''t care. Who else should take care of it?


    When the weather is warm, the village director goes door-to-door to persuade him to repair the house, especially the roof. The beams should also be reinforced, otherwise they will be rebuilt and do not want to be built in the original place. It is OK to divide new homesteads in the village. Anyway, there are not many places in the village, but there are many places. Most of them are obedient, More or less, they invested some money in the house, even their family. Although it was said that they were distressed to spend money at that time, when they were distressed, people would not be distressed.


    There are only those families. The village director said that they haven''t moved for months. Now they deserve it. They still want to live in the Huang family''s house for nothing. Fortunately, girl Liu lives there. Otherwise, they don''t know who will live in the house in the end.


    At that time, it''s easier to ask God than send God. As long as you live in, don''t think of driving people away.


    They are willing to live for Liu Liang for a lifetime, but the villagers don''t want to.


    After living in their house, if something happens in the future, 80% of them will find them. Such a white eyed wolf and Huang''s house, even if he is setting off firewood, will not give them a day.


    Hearing that some people in the village thought about the house of the Huang family, aunt Zhou was unhappy immediately.


    "They think so. I think it''s been more than a day or two."


    Yes, uncle Zhou sneered.


    "People are ugly and want to be beautiful. They not only have to live in a house, but also let Liu Liang serve them, even take care of eating and living, but also carry excrement and urine. Who is used to it? Do you really think others are stupid and lack of heart?"


    The more aunt Zhou listened, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    "There are several injured now. What do you say if they force girl Liu again?"


    "Force, do they dare?"


    Uncle Zhou took a sip of tea. He was a transparent man. He thought more than aunt Zhou and looked far away.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare. If it weren''t for Liu Liang and the doctor, they would try their best to go to the house today, but who let Liu Liang be a doctor, they still have to rely on others to protect their lives. Even if they think again, they don''t dare to do some things."


    "If you think about the village doctor, who dares to say more in front of him."


    Once he is upset, there will be a person who has a hot head in the future, and others will ignore it and make you feel uncomfortable.


    Now that the village doctor is away and it''s snowy season again, the village doctor will not move back until the beginning of next spring. So many people in the village are injured, so they dare not think about that house.


    Fortunately, I let Liu Liang live in that house.


    Aunt Zhou is very happy when she thinks about it now. Otherwise, the house may really be lost. There are so many shameless people in the village. You have no way to take them.


    "Yes."


    Uncle Zhou sighed, "others say we saved a trouble, but who knows, we didn''t save others, but ourselves."


    He turned his head and looked at the granddaughter who was piled with snowmen in the yard. If he hadn''t insisted on saving people back at the beginning, maybe their family would be broken and dead now, let alone keep the Huang family''s house.


    He took another sip of tea and the man was saved.


    Of course, it''s also him. Good people have good returns. This is a blessing from God.


    Besides, the rhubarb dog ran out with lotus seeds in his mouth and put the basket on the ground at the door. This is the way to come back again. Bite the door bolt with his teeth. This is the way to run into the house and chew the bone. When he saw a big pig ear in his rice basin, his mouth also made a whine sound. He picked up the rice basin and ran into the nest outside.


    Liu Liang can''t get it out yet. Just chew a bone outside and watch the door.


    She pushed her wheelchair to the door and picked up the basket. She took the basket to the table and took out the dumplings. The dumplings were still very hot. When it was best to eat, she couldn''t help but pick up the chopsticks and eat one. Well, the taste was what she liked. One by one, not long after, she ate up half a bowl of dumplings, Half of the meal, and the other half, was the supper she left for herself.


    She put the rest of the dumplings in her bowl. She washed aunt Zhou''s bowl and put it back in the basket. Later, she asked the rhubarb dog to send it to Aunt Zhou.


    After dinner, just after she wrote some papers, someone came and knocked on the door. Similarly, there was the bark of rhubarb dog.


    Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair out and opened the door. She saw several strangers standing outside. Although they were strangers, Liu Liang was familiar with their faces.


    It''s the villagers who saved people at night.


    "Dr. Liu, those who were hurt by the collapse woke up a few times, but it hurt. Can you go over and have a look and find a way? The pain is howling, and the howler is flustered."


    Liu Liang pursed her red lips. She didn''t want to go.


    Seeing her bad face, those who came to invite people were also chatting up, and they didn''t dare to talk more. After all, they all knew what they had done?

 Chapter 854

    Is nothing to calculate what others do?


    No one is a fool these days.


    "I''ll get the medicine box."


    Liu Liang said, took out the medicine box from the house and let these people walk with their wheelchairs. She found that the wheelchairs were actually easy to walk on the snow, as long as it was not an icy road, and there was a thick sound of snow on the road in the village, which was neither swept nor frozen. It was really easy to walk.


    A total of five families have collapsed in the village. Now there is no place to go. Even if the collapsed house can be repaired, it will not happen overnight. Now the weather is so cold that no one can live in a house with air leakage everywhere.


    Or a large family, old, small, small.


    It will really freeze to death.


    Therefore, these villagers were placed in several other families, but they were willing, but those families were unwilling. They not only wanted to occupy their houses, but also had to provide food and drink. This was one day, and the contradiction came out.


    So when they met Liu Liang, they still wanted to push those people to Liu Liang. Their abacus was good, but they couldn''t control Liu Liang''s wishes.


    Liu Liang checked all these people when they went in from one family to another. It''s basically normal. After all, they were injured. It''s impossible not to hurt. Let''s endure the injuries on the skin and flesh. Anyway, it won''t hurt for two days.


    For those who hurt their bones, Liu Liang left some medicine to reduce fever, inflammation and pain. In the last family, this is Li Qiang''s daughter-in-law who broke her legs.


    At this time, the daughter-in-law lay on her side on the Kang. Because her hair was blocked, Liu Liang couldn''t see her face clearly. She didn''t have to look at her parents. She touched Li Qiang''s daughter-in-law''s leg.


    Both legs are swollen, just like legs.


    Li Qiang squatted aside. It seems that he has never been a talkative person.


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine for her."


    Liu Liang took some medicine from the medicine box and put it on the table. Then she took out her pen and wrote the usage and dosage on the paper wrapped with the medicine.


    "Life can be saved. It''s hard to say whether my leg is broken. I have no way. I''d better wait until the snow stops and send it to a big hospital."


    As long as you are willing to spend money, walking will not be a problem in the future, that is, don''t think about other things and don''t want to do heavy work. This is still a good situation to recover. If you want to recover badly, you may want her to sit in a wheelchair for more than half a year to a year.


    "Doctor Liu!" When Liu Liang was about to leave, a woman ran over and grabbed Liu Liang''s wheelchair.


    "My Dongzi hurt his arm. You live there alone. Can you take Dongzi to you, so I can rest assured."


    "If you don''t trust me, what''s my business?"


    Liu Liang asked the woman lightly.


    The woman was also stunned. She didn''t expect that Liu Liang wouldn''t give her any face at all, and her words were straightforward and terrible. If someone else, under the request of her poor uncle, she was afraid that she would agree.


    Even if she didn''t agree, now there are so many people in the room, she begged her like this. Even if she looked at face, she wouldn''t refuse. Even if she didn''t agree immediately, she would say two words of comfort at least.


    It''s just a pity that this is someone else, not Liu Liang. She doesn''t know Liu Liang at all.


    Liu Liang will not give any face to strangers, not to mention this kind of person who wants to kidnap her morally. When she meets this kind of person, she will be just and positive.


    Anyway, she is not a villager of this village. She owes only the Zhou family. What does other people''s life and death have to do with her? She has done what a doctor should do and saved their lives.


    They haven''t got the medical fee and medicine fee yet. Can''t these people not give money to others when the village doctor treats them? Even if there is no medical fee, the village doctor pays for the medicine. If so, the village doctor is really an impartial person.


    But she is not Liu Liang.


    She loves money, she is stingy, and she won''t save face for others.


    "How can you be so ruthless?"


    After being rejected, the woman screamed directly and felt that she had been seriously hurt.


    "Aren''t you a doctor? Isn''t saving people what your doctor should do? What''s your attitude now? That''s how you treat your patients?"


    "I can''t be a doctor."


    Liu Liang''s eyes were satirical, "it''s not that I begged you for treatment, and I didn''t charge you. Go to whoever you want to see a doctor. Don''t come to me in the future. My medical skills are not good, and I can''t save your family."


    Liu Liang then pushed the chair out.


    The woman behind her screamed several times and was so angry that she couldn''t refute it.


    "You''d better say less." The villagers on one side advised the woman, "this Doctor Liu is not from our village. I heard that she was going to go. If it hadn''t been for the snow, she would have left now. Even if she was still there, when the snow stopped, even if we begged others, they wouldn''t stay."


    "It''s not your father or your mother. Do you still care about your life and death?"


    This woman just doesn''t have eyes. Can''t she see that she''s not easy to mess with? If she''s easy to mess with, the old singles in the village can still be safe now. Even others don''t dare to look at it more.


    They also thought in their hearts that they would drag their family to live there. Who wouldn''t want to eat and live for nothing, and they don''t have to worry about their lives, let alone serve. But what they said is useless, and what they did is useless. Only this woman can''t see the form and recognize the people. Now, her face is swollen, isn''t it?


    Liu Liang covered the quilt on her leg, and the wheelchair behind her also moved. She turned back and turned out to be a dog egg mother.


    "Is Dr. Liu going back?"


    Dog egg mother smiled and asked Liu Liang, but she was a little careful. There was no way. Who made Dr. Liu''s temperament not easy to get along with.


    "Well, go home, please."


    Liu Liang flicked the snow on her clothes. "I don''t know how long the snow will fall. It has been falling for nearly half a month. Except for a day or two in the middle, there is no day without falling¡°


    "The snow here is not so easy to stop."


    Dog egg Niang still smiled, "people in our village are used to buying things for a winter when the weather is warm. No matter how much snow outside, they can spend a few months at home."


    "By the way, what''s missing in Dr. Liu''s family? I''ll get some for you. Dog egg mom thinks about the inventory at home and seems to be able to spare a lot."


    "Well," Liu Liang rubbed her hands, "thank you, sister-in-law. My family is not bad. I eat less alone. Aunt Zhou often brings me rice. It''s really not bad."

 Chapter 855

    In fact, the rice noodles and the like that Aunt Zhou gave her are still there. What she eats is stored in her ring. The rice noodles that Aunt Zhou gave are left behind, not for fear of mildew. In fact, she still likes to eat farmhouse rice noodles, just for fear that Aunt Zhou will see that her rice noodles are less, and then she will take them here.


    When the dog egg mother pushed Liu Liang back, Liu Liang stopped her and asked her to wait.


    Dog egg mom smiled bitterly. She just pushed others. 80% of them wanted to get something for her again. She was embarrassed to take it.


    Liu Liang took out a plastic bag from home, which was filled with rice dumplings.


    Just now, dog egg reminded her about rice noodles. Rice noodles can do a lot of things, and rice dumplings are the best. It''s hard to take out fish skin peanuts now. After all, she doesn''t have peanuts, and she can''t even say it by herself. But this rice dumpling is OK. As long as there is rice, rice and millet, she can do it.


    "I made it myself. My sister-in-law took it to the children."


    "By the way," she took out another basket, "it''s also troublesome for my sister-in-law to take this to Aunt Zhou."


    Dog egg mom took the basket. There was a bowl in the basket. For her, these are small things. Anyway, she was going to pass by Aunt Zhou''s door when she came home. It''s just a matter of taking a few more steps, but can she not take the things given by Liu Liang just now?


    "For the children."


    Liu Liang didn''t give the dog egg mother the chance to refuse. "This is the same as fish skin peanut. It''s all made by herself. It''s not worth any money."


    Thinking of fish skin peanuts, goudan mom is still grateful to Liu Liang. Don''t look at that small fish skin peanuts. It''s her child''s only snack. If you don''t behave well, give him one, and you''ll become good and obedient. You can stay quiet for most of the day.


    The people in the family don''t move the fish skin and peanuts, which are reserved for children. They are also prepared to be used as a good plate of wine and dishes in the new year. Liu Liang gave about half a kilo, and now there is still a small half kilo.


    Now Liu Liang gave it again. When she came out from Liu Liang, she opened the bag and found that it was actually a pot of rice, half of which had pepper. It could be used as a snack for adults to pass the time, while a bag contained five flavors, which was just right for children.


    So careful, worthy of being a big lady.


    The dog egg mother put the pot in her pocket and brought the basket to the Zhou family.


    Aunt Zhou took the bowl and chatted with goudan mom for a long time. Speaking of the Maori family''s forcing Liu Liang to take over the family, aunt Zhou directly took off her apron and wanted to find someone to work hard. All the bullies bullied them. When they bullied, didn''t they?


    Or the dog egg mother stopped aunt Zhou.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, that Doctor Liu is not easy to mess with. The Maori family is not as good as Doctor Liu, and they have lost their face. Now they don''t dare to go out. Now their family still lives in the second child of the Chen family, which makes the second child of the Chen family unhappy. They''re afraid to offend Doctor Liu. If they get sick at home, they have nowhere to go to hospital."


    Aunt Zhou felt happy when she heard this. That''s what she should do. Don''t give them face. She won''t say anything about taking advantage of others on weekdays. She can still bully others like this. If they are kind, they don''t want to pay for diagnosis and medicine. Even if they don''t appreciate it, there''s no need to calculate others like this. Now it''s good. If they can''t do it, they''ll let themselves lose a big person.


    But she still has to go out for a while. She also wants to frighten them and let them know that Liu Liang is not alone or helpless. She has their Zhou family.


    "That''s right."


    Dog egg mother took out the pot from her pocket.


    "This is what Dr. Liu gave me when he went out. Take it to uncle and Xiaoying."


    Aunt Zhou laughed when she heard this. She is really a sincere person. She really can''t take advantage of others.


    "Take what she gave you. The girl has a great ability to make snacks. The pot is delicious and crisp. It saves him trouble when he takes it back for snacks."


    "But..."


    Dog egg mom just feels sorry for Aunt Zhou. If she takes it back, aunt Zhou''s house will not be gone.


    "Ha ha..."


    Aunt Zhou smiled, "that girl is for you. It''s impossible not to give it to me."


    "Look."


    Aunt Zhou knew what the dog egg mother was thinking. She picked up the basket in her hand and put it on the table.


    After opening the basket, there was a big bowl in it, and there was a big bowl of pot in the bowl. When she just lifted the basket in her hand, she knew that there was something in the bowl.


    The bowl belongs to her own family and she holds it every day. She only needs to weigh it with her hand.


    Seeing the pot in aunt Zhou''s bowl, the dog egg mother was relieved and went home happily with the pot.


    "Milk, what good thing are you holding?"


    Zhou Ying ran out. When she saw aunt Zhou carefully taking the bowl to the kitchen, she knew it was a good thing. She hurriedly ran over and threw herself into the bowl.


    "Ah, Guoba!"


    Zhou Yingao screamed and was about to get it. God knows, when was the last time she ate Guoba? She brought it to her when her parents came back. It tastes absolutely delicious. She still remembers it now.


    Aunt Zhou quickly knocked off Nanzhou''s hand.


    "Your hands are dirty. I don''t know what I''ve done. Don''t wash your hands. You have something to eat."


    "I see. I''ll go right away."


    Zhou Ying hurriedly ran out to wash her hands. Aunt Zhou took some of the pot out of the bowl and put them on the plate, one for her granddaughter and one for the old man. As for herself, she didn''t eat one.


    Zhou Ying happily held the pot and stuffed a piece into her mouth.


    Well, that''s the taste. That''s the taste. It won''t be wrong.


    She closed her eyes and tried to enjoy the taste of this delicious food spreading in her mouth. She also remembered what she had eaten before, as if it was better than what her parents bought for her.


    Of course, the Guoba Liu Liang bought is more expensive than ordinary ones. Of course, it tastes better. This is what her picky master chose after eating countless brands, so Liu Liang only bought this. Although it is more expensive, it is really delicious.


    Zhou Ying ate another piece. It was sour and numb. It was delicious.


    "Milk, you also eat."


    Zhou Ying never ate alone. She picked up a pot of rice and put it in front of aunt Zhou.

 Chapter 856

    Aunt Zhou had to take a small bite. It was really different from the steamed bread she baked. It was delicious. No wonder that people in the town liked snacks so much. Not to mention children, even at her age, she was a little superior.


    When Ming is free, she asks Liu Liang how to do this. When she comes back, she will also make some at home, so that she can eat whenever she wants.


    Aunt Zhou came early the next morning and helped Liu Liang sweep the yard. Now the snow is too heavy. After a while, a thin layer of snow fell on the yard. If she didn''t sweep it several times, it would be thick.


    But when she came in, she found that there seemed to be nothing for her here, and the yard was swept. Now there are only some fine snowflakes falling on the ground, almost all of which are falling and melting. I don''t know how Liu Liang sweeps the snow and how the snow in her house falls so slowly.


    Of course, she didn''t know. Liu Liang sprinkled some salt in the yard, so the snow melted immediately. In addition, she swept diligently, so there was almost no snow in the yard most of the time. Even if there was snow, she went out for too long, such as treating those people and delaying some time on the road.


    As soon as aunt Zhou entered the house, she saw what Liu Liang was writing on the table. The house was clean and almost free of dust.


    What a nice girl.


    Diligent, clean, capable and good natured.


    In fact, aunt Zhou really wants to be a matchmaker for Liu Liang. After all, Liu Liang likes it very much. She knows that Liu Liang can''t stay in the village all her life. Besides, no one in the village can match others, not to mention the appearance. No one can match as a doctor. Such a person should live in a big city, not in a mountain ditch like them, Even if you enter a city, you can only go once a month. If it snows like this for several months, don''t think of a village for a few months. In such a large place, you just live in them, frogs at the bottom of the well. You don''t know what the outside world has become.


    People in the village want to run outside, just like his son and daughter-in-law. They don''t come back. It''s easy to earn money outside. Only when they earn money can they give them a living guarantee. Otherwise, they can only be like many people in the village.


    I spent my whole life in this gully, planing these acres of food, and I lived a miserable life.


    The reason why she didn''t say anything was that she knew that Liu Liang would leave their village sooner or later. They were never from the same world, so they couldn''t force it at all.


    "Auntie, you''re here."


    When Liu Liang heard the sound of the door outside, she had put away all the things in the house. She had always been very careful here. Some things that shouldn''t appear were taken with you, and she also formed the habit of putting them away after use.


    In this room, it can be said that what people can''t see is the electric heating and a moisturizing cup. She is also used to collecting them at any time. When she gets to the house at the door, it takes some time to go, which is enough for her to put away her things.


    So when Aunt Zhou came into the house, there was nothing special here. Of course, there was nothing strange.


    It''s just incomprehensible. Liu Liang is always warmer here than outside, but no one will think more. At most, she thinks that it''s the Huang family''s hot Kang that is good for the first time. After all, when the Huang family set up the hot Kang, they spent a lot of money. If it''s not hot, the Huang family''s efforts will not be in vain.


    Aunt Zhou also spent money on the Huang family''s hot Kang, so it would have such a good effect. When the snow stopped and they could enter the city, she must ask the Huang family how they made the hot Kang. At that time, she will also put two in her home. If it is so warm in winter, it will be much easier to spend the winter in the future, It''s so warm every day. No matter how heavy the snow falls outside, the family doesn''t have to suffer any more.


    Aunt Zhou rubbed her dry hands, and then couldn''t help looking at the hands on Liu Liang''s table. This city man is a city man. Look at those hands. They are beautiful and white, just like the snow outside.


    "Girl Liu, those fried rice balls you made are very delicious. Your uncle and Xiaoying like them."


    Aunt Zhou thought of the old man''s broken face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why don''t you tell your aunt how those fried rice balls are made?"


    Liu Liang was stunned.


    It''s not made, it''s bought, but she can''t really say that she bought it. She taught aunt Zhou a way to make rice dumplings. The rice dumplings made by this way may not be as delicious as they were bought, but they''re definitely not bad. It''s a little Fermi, oil and oil. The most important thing is oil. Aunt Zhou is an economical person. She needs so much oil to fry rice dumplings, It seems a little difficult.


    Aunt Zhou remembered step by step, but she still felt that she owed something. Liu Liang wrote all the methods on a piece of paper, and each step was written very clearly.


    Aunt Zhou is illiterate, but Zhou Ying knows words. Guoba is not difficult to make. Aunt Zhou has been cooking for decades, so it should not be difficult for her.


    Aunt Zhou left happily with the piece of paper. She also went back to make pot for the old man at home and her granddaughter.


    She kept those steps in mind. When she went back, she asked her granddaughter to read them to her again, so that she wouldn''t make mistakes.


    But aunt Zhou was always a straightforward person. She did what she said and would never procrastinate. She was even more afraid. If she waited any longer, she might have forgotten.


    So after I went back, I started cooking with Zhou Ying. There was no problem with what I did in front. I followed the steps, just the oil. It really made Liu Liang right.


    Aunt Zhou was reluctant to put the oil, but looking at her granddaughter''s eager face and bright eyes, she finally ruthlessly poured half of the pot of oil. After the oil was poured into the pot, her heart really hurt. Fortunately, the oil was not poured in the end and could not be used for cooking.


    From time to time, there is a Zizi oil sound in the kitchen. When the pot is fried, the color of golden yellow smells very fragrant.


    So this should be a success.


    Zhou Ying couldn''t help but pinch a piece and put it in her mouth. It was the pot just pulled out of the pot. It almost didn''t burn Zhou Ying''s mouth, but even so, Zhou Ying still couldn''t bear to lose it. For her, delicious food is much more important than soup mouth.

 Chapter 857

    She took a bite and clicked. It was crisp.


    Well, it''s delicious, too.


    Is


    She could not help frowning her eyebrows. It was delicious. Yes, but it was not crispy, fragrant and hemp made by Liu Liang.


    If she hadn''t eaten the pots brought back by Liu Liang, maybe she would really feel that the pot made of her milk was delicious, but it was because she had eaten more delicious that the pot made of her milk was a little tasteless, but she still ate several pieces of face in a row


    When Aunt Zhou asked her granddaughter if it was delicious, Zhou Ying nodded quickly and said it was delicious.


    That is, the taste is not as delicious as that made by Liu Liang.


    Aunt Zhou was very satisfied. Although she said she spent some oil, she felt that the oil cost was worth it when she saw her granddaughter''s favorite appearance. However, in the future, the pot should not be fried. It really costs too much oil. She was distressed.


    Aunt Zhou took the pot and uncle Zhou ate it. Uncle Zhou took a bite. Well, it''s not bad. Although he also felt that Liu Liang''s might be more delicious, he didn''t hit his wife''s face like Zhou Ying. Moreover, the pot also tastes like cooking. If he eats it on weekdays, it''s already a good thing.


    After all, it costs so much rice and oil. Isn''t it delicious?


    Moreover, this thing is so exquisite and expensive. How can he distribute it to others? How good the conditions of his own family are, and how can he distribute good things.


    The snow fell again for several days. Until the fourth day, it began to get smaller. There was no need to go out to sweep the snow every day. It seemed that the temperature had also increased and the snow began to melt.


    It''s just that I feel warm. As a result, when the snow is half melted, it starts to be cold again.


    Liu Liang stood up from the wheelchair. She tried to walk straight up with the crutch made by Uncle Zhou for her. At first, she was not used to it, but she was able to use it. Of course, she began to get used to it. Since she began to use crutches, the wheelchair has not been used much.


    In fact, according to her current recovery, she can walk even without crutches. However, due to the cold weather and slippery road, she has been using crutches and tried not to focus on the injured leg.


    She is still worried, still afraid. It''s hard to grow good legs. If something happens again, she doesn''t have to sit in a wheelchair. She''s tired of being disabled for more than two months.


    She walked around the yard and got used to it very well, but she still didn''t have the courage to throw away her crutch and go by herself.


    A cold wind blew, and Liu Liang couldn''t help touching her face. It was as cold as a knife across her face. To tell the truth, it really hurt. It''s no wonder that men, women, old and young here had some northwest Gaoyuan red on their faces. It was not because of anything else, but because of the wind here. It was too cold, Moreover, people in the village are not very good at protecting themselves. Don''t say what to cover their face when they go out. Even on weekdays, they don''t say what skin care products to put on their face.


    Thinking of this, Liu Liang hurried into the house. It was warm in the house. She took off her cotton padded clothes directly. In addition to having meat and eating alone in her nest, rhubarb dogs almost lay down in front of the electric heater and became dead dogs.


    Liu Liang has few people here. No one will come except for her for treatment. Therefore, the dog can guard the electric heater heartily. He is also close to the electric heater and will never be separated. As long as he doesn''t burn the dog''s hair on his body.


    Yes, what do you eat today?


    Liu Liang found a place for herself and sat down. She was worried about food every day. In fact, when she was the most, she just cooked a bowl of noodles casually. In winter, there were not many dishes in the village. The most were some small rape and Chinese cabbage. Some people planted greenhouses, so there were more dishes, but not as many as in the city, So most of them make do with it.


    Liu Liang took out the electric rice cooker, steamed a bowl of rice for herself, and then fried a cabbage. She couldn''t finish a bowl of rice. She left some in the evening, and then fried it, which was a dinner.


    There are more and more rice in the cupboard now. In addition to what aunt Zhou brought to her, there is also what she earned. She doesn''t charge money for seeing others and treating diseases, so people in the village will bring her some rice noodles and eggs. So now she saves rice flour oil and so on to a cupboard, which she can''t eat alone, Of course, I didn''t want to take it away.


    When she left, these were all for Aunt Zhou and them.


    After Liu Liang fried the cabbage, someone knocked at the door. Liu Liang put down her chopsticks, picked up one crutch and walked to the door step by step.


    The door opened and there were people in the village.


    "Doctor Liu..."


    "Well?"


    Liu Yingliang.


    "My child said it was leg pain. Can you go and have a look?"


    The man said, rubbing his hand nervously.


    Liu Liang didn''t say anything. She turned and walked into the house. No, when she came out again, she already carried a medicine box in her hand.


    She put the medicine box on the ground and knew that she couldn''t eat the meal today.


    "Did you ride a tricycle?"


    Liu Liang asked the man. Everyone in the village knew that she had bad legs and couldn''t walk. Therefore, if she was allowed to go out to see a doctor, she had to pick up the car


    Well, tricycle, or she won''t go, which will cost her legs.


    "Ride, ride, just outside the door."


    The man wiped his face and pointed out.


    Liu Liang went into the house again and put away all the things inside. The dog cried several times at Liu Liang reluctantly.


    It''s too bullying for the dog to leave without keeping the dog warm. It''s just abuse of the dog.


    It ended up lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    I can''t live this day.


    "It''s no use opposing."


    Liu Liang kicks the dog lazily.


    These things should not appear here. She is also afraid that in case someone comes, the silly dog can only eat and can''t look after the house. When someone sees these things, she will explain them to others. Therefore, she won''t give others a chance to seize any handle on her. She''s not a monster. She''s a small disabled person in distress.


    The dog barked and continued to roll on the mat. Although it was said that there was no electric heating, the heat in the house could not dissipate in a short time. Therefore, the rhubarb dog did not leave the house after being killed. It was here to watch the house for its owner.


    Liu Liangcai doesn''t care about the demon dog. Sooner or later, the electric heater must burn the dog''s hair.

 Chapter 858

    When Liu Liang came out, the man was already waiting at the door. Liu Liang walked to the door with a medicine box in her hand and a crutch in one hand.


    The tricycle outside is washed clean. The tricycle is also covered with thick bedding. There are some thin snowflakes floating on it, which is also clean. Therefore, Liu Liang is quite satisfied with this car.


    This is a high-end car in the village. It''s also a luxury car.


    She put the crutches and medicine box on the tricycle, and then turned back and locked the door. This is how she got on the tricycle and went to those families.


    When she arrived, Liu Liang walked into the house with a crutch. The man behind her was also willing to carry the medicine box. A woman stood at the door of the house. When she saw Liu Liang coming, she snorted from her nose.


    Liu Liang didn''t pay attention to this woman. Who else could it be? It''s not the woman who wanted to take advantage of her last time. Aunt Zhou said her name was Maomao or Lili. She didn''t take advantage. As long as she saw her now, her eyes are not eyes and her nose is not nose.


    For the sake of her children, Liu Liang is lazy to argue with her, as long as she doesn''t mess with her.


    "Dead lame."


    The woman''s mouth whispered. Although the voice was small, Liu Liang heard it.


    Liu Liang was going to leave, but she stopped, turned around and stared at the mean woman in front of her.


    A woman is also stared at by her eyes. She is a little guilty and can''t help but raise her voice, as if whoever has a loud voice makes sense.


    "Look, what do you look at? Look again, it''s also a lame man."


    Liu Liangwei raised her mouth.


    "Look down on the lame?"


    She gave a sneer.


    The woman didn''t speak, but she made it clear that she looked down on her. Those two big nostrils rushed to the sky.


    "OK."


    Liu Liang laughed, "your son also has a broken leg, which is more serious than mine. I am lame and have no ability to cure your son. You can find someone else to cure your son."


    Liu Liang didn''t come here to give her gas. She wasted her energy, medicine, legs and spirit. She didn''t come out in such a cold weather to ridicule and scold her for being lame. She really didn''t have a temper. When she didn''t treat her son, she would starve to death. If she didn''t stay in a heated room, she was frozen like a dog, It''s sick, isn''t it?


    In fact, it seems that she has never given her anything. The rest of them either sent rice noodles or vegetables. They also had to get some eggs at home. Even if there was nothing, the least people were grateful and would secretly sweep the snow at the door. For such a simple and kind-hearted person, she was willing to treat them with the best medicine, She doesn''t charge a penny for the most expensive medicine, and she''s willing to.


    But this makes her die lame. Why? She likes to be abused.


    She''s not cured yet.


    She came out with crutches. At the right time, she met a man in the village, a young boy of 14, 56. Maomaoli borrowed his children. He was more arrogant than his master. It was also a kind of skill.


    "Komatsu, can you take me to your third uncle and I''ll see your aunt."


    She asked the little boy, and the little boy nodded not surprisingly. He also came to hold Liu Liang and let her sit on the tricycle. He rode the tricycle and left. The half-aged boy soon rode the tricycle to the third uncle.


    The third uncle is the head of the village. He has high expectations and is said to be of great seniority. Of course, his family is also a rich owner. Even his house is different from that built by the villagers. His house is made of bricks and tiles. The wind can''t blow down and the snow can''t collapse.


    The village head''s son lives in the town and opened a small company, which is also a profitable industry. He originally wanted the village head to live in the town.


    However, the village head was used to the life in the village. His son called several times, but he couldn''t pass. Even if it passed, he would sneak back. Later, the village head''s son had no way, so he built the largest house in the village for his Lao Tzu. There were three big houses. The village head lived with his daughter and son-in-law, and someone took care of him. In addition, the village head was in good health, The eldest son is relieved to let his father and mother live in his hometown.


    Of course, I didn''t give less money, and I didn''t take less things.


    Among the families whose houses collapsed this time, several of them live in the village head. The village head has a large place and is not stingy to take out several rooms for the villagers. It''s not too late to move back when the villagers'' houses are repaired.


    Liu Liang left directly in the tricycle, which also made the woman stand with staring eyes for a long time. Maybe she can''t believe it now. Liu Liang left like this, regardless of her son''s.


    She sat down on the ground, patted her thigh and began to cry.


    Liu Liang is not a human being. If she doesn''t treat her son, she has to watch her son die. If something happens to her son, she will try her best.


    The villagers are all surprised when they listen.


    They didn''t charge you any money. If they wanted to cure it, they would cure it. If they didn''t want to cure it, they would cure your son and owe you. Who doesn''t know that the Maori family is stingy and didn''t give anything to others. Now they are asking for treatment from others, not coming to see a doctor.


    Now, if you don''t care, what will you do if the child becomes disabled in the future?


    These are broken bones. If they are not cured, they will become disabled?


    Moreover, the Maori family now offends not others, but the doctor. There is only such a doctor who can cure and save people in their village. If Doctor Liu is unhappy and doesn''t treat the villagers, who will they go to see a doctor in the future? I heard that the village doctor won''t come until after the beginning of the new year. Maybe something happened in the middle, Well, they haven''t been here for a year and a half without a doctor.


    If Dr. Liu doesn''t see them, what will they do?


    Therefore, none of the villagers is stupid. They also think that they should have less contact with the Maori family in the future, so as to avoid being implicated by them. In the future, the doctor will not treat them, or they will not treat them well.


    In fact, they are really worried. Liu Liang may not have such a mind, but they have preconceived it by themselves. Of course, it can''t blame Liu Liang, but the Maori women.


    When Maori came back and knew about it, he slapped his mother-in-law directly and went to the village head with his son. Maori mother-in-law almost didn''t roll herself into a mud ball in the snow, which almost became a laughing stock in the whole village.


    In their village, children make snowballs that are cleaner than Maori women.

 Chapter 859

    Besides, Liu Liang has arrived at the village head''s house at this time. She has come out. She is afraid of sex. She is also checked and saved. Today, you come to find her, and he comes to find her. All her time is wasted on the road, blown by the wind and hit by the snow.


    After the examination, the result was quite satisfactory to her.


    The injuries of these people are much better, without inflammation and other problems. It may also be because they work more on weekdays, so they are in good health, good physique and natural recovery.


    Liu Liang was going to leave, but she was called back by the village head. She said she would help to show Li Qiang''s daughter-in-law. After all, that was the most injured person in their village.


    Li Qiang''s daughter-in-law?


    Liu Liang remembered that it was the smashed comminuted fracture. Indeed, she needed to go there once. Even if she couldn''t be cured, it was OK to prevent it from becoming more serious.


    Liu Liang got on the tricycle again, and Xiao Song sent her to Li Qiang''s house.


    Li Qiang''s family collapsed a house, which was not repaired because of the snow. If they want to repair the house, they can only wait until the spring of next year before they can go to the mountains to cut trees and repair the house. The good thing is that when Li Qiang built the house, he built more than three rooms. Now even if one room is lost, the other two rooms still haven''t collapsed, It can also live.


    Li Qiang has already moved to another house. There are a lot of firewood in the yard. You can also see the smoke from the chimney. This house is inhabited and has smoke and fire.


    Next to the smoky house, there was a collapsed room, which could not see its original appearance. The snow also fell a thick layer, and no one moved or repaired it.


    The snow in the yard is already very thick, and there is no snow.


    Liu Liang sighed. She doesn''t sweep snow where she lives. Who else does she want to sweep?


    Xiao Song holds the medicine box in one hand and Liu Liang in the other. Be careful. He is afraid that Liu Liang will fall his own. He likes the doctor very much and will bring him good food every time.


    Last time it was fish skin and peanuts. This time it was a pot of rice. It was a big bag. It was enough for him to eat for a long time.


    When she got under the eaves, there was no snow, but it was a little slippery. Fortunately, Liu Liang came out this time and specially wore a pair of anti-skid shoes. It looked a little flat and strange, and no one would notice what she was wearing under her feet, but Zi was actually very anti slippery. At least it was so slippery here, and Liu Liang didn''t slide to herself.


    Komatsu patted the door outside and shouted loudly.


    "Uncle Li, are you there? Doctor Liu has come to see his sister-in-law."


    Soon after, the door finally opened. It was opened by Li Qiang. His face was gloomy. There was nothing to be happy about his wife being thrown like that.


    It''s Liu Liang who feels that this person is gloomy again. If he falls, he can''t be cured. There is already a patient at home. It''s depressing enough. If he pulls his face like this, it makes people feel bad.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say more, but finally she thought about it. She didn''t participate in other people''s affairs. She just came to treat her illness, not to be a bosom sister.


    "Come in," Li Qiang stood aside and asked Liu Liang to go in. Liu Liang was relieved when she went in. The yard outside was a little shabby, but the inside of the house was very clean and there was no strange smell. Of course, there was some heat and it could be felt. The hot Kang was burning. For a person with broken legs, It''s not uncomfortable to lie on it.


    At least, Li Qiang has some heart.


    The woman lay on her side on the hot Kang with her back to the person. She didn''t know her hair had been washed for a few days. It was all rusty.


    Liu Liang came forward with her crutch and found a place for her to sit down.


    "I''ll check it for you."


    She said, she was going to pull the woman''s hand. The woman hid for a while, and Liu Liang had to take back her hand, but at this time, the woman suddenly grabbed her sleeve.


    "Help me..."


    Although it was very quiet, Liu Liang heard it.


    "Please help me."


    When a woman asks for help again, her voice is very hoarse, as if she was angry,


    It''s hoarse and hard to hear. It''s almost not like a woman''s voice.


    Liu Liang looked back and saw Li Qiang squatting on the ground, smoking a cigarette.


    "Can you smoke outside?"


    Liu Liang said faintly to Li Qiang. She looked very calm, and there was some resistance and displeasure in her calm.


    Few people in her family smoke. She works in the hospital, which is originally a non-smoking place, so she is really not used to the smell of tobacco.


    Li Qiang wanted to put out the cigarette in his hand, but he didn''t put it out in the end. Instead, he took the cigarette outside and closed the door.


    At this time, only Liu Liang''s daughter-in-law Li Qiang was left in the house.


    Although the doors and windows are closed and it''s not too cold inside, there is a smell of decay and moisture everywhere. Most of them come from this woman, which can''t be compared with the dry and warm place where Liu Liang lives now.


    People are different from real people.


    In the same place, live in the same house, drink the same water and eat the same rice grain. How, some can make life interesting. Although they can''t be said to become poetry, they are also very lucky to feel comfortable and sleep every day and wake up from a beautiful dream.


    But some people make themselves worse than pigs and dogs.


    When the woman saw that Li Qiang had left, she opened the quilt and wanted to sit up, but her legs hurt and her face twisted.


    "I beg you to save me. I was abducted and trafficked by them. I didn''t volunteer. I walked well outside. I don''t know how. I came here. They are abducting and trafficking women. They are committing a crime. You are the doctor here. You can save me. As long as you save me out, I will repay you."


    The woman shook her head carelessly and then raised her face, but her eyes were completely dull. There seemed to be no light in her eyes, just numbness and excitement on her face.


    She was just like living again. The more she said, the more excited she became.


    "As long as you can take me out, I can give you whatever you want. Work. Are you going to a big hospital? I have a way. I can let you be a doctor in a big hospital. There are offices and air conditioners. By the way, you don''t know what air conditioning is. It''s a good thing to be warm in winter and cool in summer."


    "If you want money, I can give it to you. I can give you 100000, no, 200000, or a million. As long as you can help me out, I''ll give you as much money as I can."

 Chapter 860

    "I don''t want to stay here all day. You don''t know that Li Qiang is not human."


    And she said for a long time, but no one promised and no one replied, but it''s impossible. The conditions she said are what many people want in their dreams. Don''t say a job in a big hospital, it''s equivalent to getting a golden job and a golden job that can be served all their life. With good work and high welfare in a big hospital, they can improve themselves, It can change fate.


    Like those doctors who come out of small hospitals, they all want to sharpen their heads. They just want to enter large hospitals. There is no reason why the village doctors are not interested, even if they are not interested, and there are a million. Such a person in a small mountain and gully may not have seen a million long in his life. It is impossible to be interested.


    If you''re not satisfied, I''ll give you another house, she said to herself, and then give you a car. Should you be satisfied now?


    She almost screamed, but she didn''t dare to let people outside know, so she was like a duck with a pinched throat. The voice was prickly and ugly.


    "You said, what do you want?"


    She raised her face and stared at Liu Liang with hatred, but at this moment, the expression on her face began to harden, then began to crack and finally collapse.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to make a sound from time to time, but found that she didn''t make any sound. It was like someone was pinching her neck. It was also pinching her voice.


    "Oh, how do you recognize me? You didn''t see me either?"


    Liu Liang knew that the one in front of her was finally looking at her. She said, where did this inexplicable sense of familiarity come from? It was her.


    You''re welcome, too.


    I recognize it when I recognize it. Even if it was unfriendly before, I should always say hello now.


    "How could it be you?"


    The woman jumped up from the Kang with her throat shut. If her leg is not broken, if she is not human or ghost, she is not a ghost.


    "Why not me?" The smile on Liu Liang''s face has all fallen at this time, and her eyes are as cold as ice.


    And the woman is just biting her teeth. She didn''t say it very smoothly just now. Why don''t she say it now? She''s mute?


    "Well, no more?"


    Liu Liang''s lips also raised a touch of irony.


    "What else do you want to give you?"


    "Give me a train, a plane, or a direct rocket to send me to outer space."


    "Wu Sijing, you also have today!"


    Liu Liang really didn''t expect that she and Wu Sijing could meet in such a small place.


    It''s really evil fate.


    "Why didn''t you die?"


    Wu Sijing was hoarse and roared. Her face was swollen and red, but she couldn''t make a loud voice. She seemed to be choked by someone and lost her voice.


    "You are not dead. How can I die?"


    Liu Liang put her hands around her chest. When calculating people, why didn''t she expect to have today? Half dead, disgusting and shameless. This is a lot of bad things, so retribution came.


    "Liu Liang, don''t be complacent."


    Wu Sijing firmly grasped the worn quilt on her body, "even if you are alive, you are just a lame."


    "Is it difficult for you?"


    Liu Liang''s eyes swept Wu sibiao''s legs. Now she really regretted that she had to treat this woman''s legs. If she didn''t treat her legs at the beginning, she wouldn''t be able to stand up. She could only live in this world like a bug.


    But it''s not too late. As long as she doesn''t continue to treat her, she still can''t stand up and can only be an insect.


    Wu Sijing got up and wanted to slap Liu Liang in the face, but as soon as she kept moving, there was a sharp pain in her leg.


    Liu Liang doesn''t have to guess. She knows how painful the broken bone is.


    Because this is what she has suffered. She has suffered such pain for half a month. Even after two months, she can walk with this crutch, but sometimes she still feels pain and even dare not use this leg.


    What she has suffered is now Wu Sijing''s turn, and it will hurt more and more than her, and the consequences will be more serious.


    God was really kind to her. Unexpectedly, Wu Sijing''s Retribution came so soon and was still under her eyes. Although she didn''t know how the woman came here, she didn''t ask the reason, but she was relieved of the consequences.


    She touched her legs and laughed more and more wildly, while Wu Sijing was angry and painful. One breath was also held in front of her chest. She couldn''t express her life and death. As soon as her eyes turned over, she fainted directly.


    "It''s useless to be so dizzy."


    Liu Liang looked down at the embarrassed woman huddled in a quilt.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t washed my hair. I also have a strange smell on my body. I think those who eat, drink and Lazar are all on this hot Kang. The monk of the upper Xuanmen is living like a dead dog now.


    It''s really retribution.


    Liu Liang really didn''t expect that the first time she saw Wu Sijing was like this. I don''t know how many times she dreamed back at midnight. She was thinking about how to find Wu Sijing for revenge when she went back.


    The last time she was calculated was Zeng narration. This time, it was her life.


    She Liu Liang is not a virgin. She doesn''t have so many compassionate thoughts. She doesn''t want to know how Wu Sijing was sold. She just knows that now this woman is in her hands.


    And this time, she will definitely let this woman never turn over any big waves again. No, not a single wave.


    Liu Liang put her hand on Wu Sijing''s thigh and twisted the bone she had connected last time, just like when Wu Sijing was smashed.


    This kind of woman doesn''t deserve her treatment.


    With the weather in the mountains, it will take at least two months for the snow to stop. Let alone two months or half a month, if these two legs grow like this, they won''t want to stand up in the future.


    Even if Liu Liang doesn''t intend revenge, Wu Sijing won''t feel better.


    After taking one side of the crutch, she lifted her medicine box and came out. Li Qiang outside still squatted on the ground and smoked one mouthful at a time.


    "Li Qiang."


    Liu Liang shouted Li Qiang''s name.


    Li Qiang''s hand shook for a moment, and then put out the smoke. He stood up and looked at Liu Liang with his eyes blankly.


    "Is there something wrong with your wife? She asked me to tell her that she was bought by you. Liu Liang said faintly. She said she was inferior to pigs and dogs. She said she wanted the police to sue you and put you, your family and the whole village in prison."


    Li Qiang''s face slowly overcast. As soon as it came, there was a chill in his eyes.

 Chapter 861

    "And..."


    Liu Liang''s voice was still slow. "I didn''t tell you not to let her move, but she was like a monkey jumping up and down and directly misplaced her bones. I can''t cure it here. You''d better send her to a big hospital."


    "However, it costs a lot of money, eh..."


    She thought, "you first prepare a hundred to two hundred thousand, which is much worse, and the possibility that her leg can be cured is not too high. You can do it yourself."


    Liu Liang beckoned to Xiao Song.


    Komatsu hurriedly came and held his hand. He also helped her to the tricycle and sat on it.


    Komatsu rode on the tricycle, and his voice could be heard from a distance.


    "Sister Liu, can''t Sister Li really cure her leg?"


    "It''s very difficult to treat. I have no way here. I have to go to that kind of big hospital." Liu Liang sighed, "and one operation doesn''t work. You have to have several operations. One operation takes a long time. In addition to the operation expenses, there are also hospitalization expenses, plus some miscellaneous expenses, that''s more."


    "By the way, Uncle Li Qiang, do you have 200000 to treat his lame wife? That''s not a small amount. Tut, when do you say I can earn 200000, then I can buy a small house to live in..."


    The real estate certificates and land still lying in Liu Liang''s ring were trembling.


    I''m not buying it


    Li Qiang can''t hear what they said.


    He put the cigarette he had put out in his hand into his mouth, took two strong puffs, then fell to the ground, stepped on it twice with his toes, pushed the door open and closed it with a bang.


    It is said that on this day, Li Qiang beat his wife and screamed, which was heard by the whole village.


    Liu Liang threw a steamed bun to the rhubarb dog. The rhubarb dog caught it with a big mouth and swallowed it. Then she sat there waiting for the owner to feed it.


    Rhubarb dog is that good. It is not picky about food at all.


    If you feed it well, it will eat well. If you feed it in general, it will eat in general. Anyway, whatever it is, it will eat as long as it can fill its stomach.


    Now, with the food intake of rhubarb dogs, how can one steamed bun be enough? At least four.


    "Fortunately, I have plenty of food, otherwise I really can''t afford you." Liu Liang lost another one to rhubarb dog.


    Instead of steaming steamed buns with a clay stove, she took the flour to Aunt Zhou and asked Zhou Shenzi to help steam it. Now her rice noodles are basically self-sufficient.


    There are so many steamed buns that she can''t eat much. Two thirds of them go into the belly of rhubarb dog. Otherwise, how can this peasant have a round dog like rhubarb dog.


    He is now the fattest dog in the whole village and the strongest rhubarb dog in the village. He has never lost since he fought with Liu Liang and other dogs in the village.


    Liu Liang just feeds and never cares about training. Instead, she is the president of rhubarb dog. Now she is also famous.


    Liu Liang lost another one to the rhubarb dog.


    After that, there were three. She patted her hand. Aunt Zhou said she wanted to feed you less. You''re too fat now. She''s afraid you''re too picky. What if you''re caught and eaten as a meat dog?


    The rhubarb dog barked and continued to nibble on the steamed bun. Suddenly, it ran out with a swing of its tail. Soon after, the door outside rang, and then Aunt Zhou''s voice.


    Liu Liang used to collect the things in the house, took some crispy rice, and fried dough twist on the table.


    As soon as aunt Zhou came in, the warmth in the room made her very comfortable.


    "It''s better for you to come here."


    Aunt Zhou smiled and said, "when next year comes, I''ll let you put more Kang on Uncle Zhou''s plate."


    Liu Liang just laughs but doesn''t speak. Well, it may be better to have more dishes, but it''s absolutely impossible to be as hot as she is. Even if she gives the electric heating to the Zhou family, the Zhou family is afraid they won''t use it.


    It costs electricity.


    Liu Liang pushed the plate to Aunt Zhou, and aunt Zhou was polite to Liu Liang. He picked up a small fried dough twist and ate it. The crisp crisp and crisp, to be honest, was really delicious.


    She pinched another pot, "strange, how can I make it in your way without such crispness?"


    Aunt Zhou also tasted it. Of course, she knows what her cooking tastes like. Although it''s delicious, it''s really not as delicious as Liu Liang''s cooking. If there''s something wrong, the taste is much worse.


    "I put a lot of oil," Liu Liang pinched one herself. She didn''t like to eat before. Now she has nothing to do. She is fooling around eating and eating every day.


    As soon as she mentioned the oil, aunt Zhou thought of the small half of the pot of oil. Now she was still in pain. She had to put more oil. Then she still made it like that. Even if it was like that, she didn''t want to do it very much. The oil used for frying the pot was the amount of oil used by their family for half a month. If she saved some, it could be used for a month, and it would be used up in a short time, How can it not hurt?


    "You''d better save some money in the future."


    Aunt Zhou still feels that Liu Liang is not very good at living. Although she says that she has seen a doctor for the villagers now, the villagers can give some things, but they should also save some money. There are still a few months in this winter.


    "It''s all right. I don''t eat much in a month. The surplus food at home is enough for me to eat for a long time."


    Liu Liang ate with a little fried dough twist.


    She really doesn''t eat much, or very little, and there are snacks. It can be said that she eats such a meal a day, but she has a dog to keep, but it doesn''t matter. She still has a lot of rice noodles, which is enough for her to eat and drink for a long time. Not to mention a month or two, a year or two is enough.


    Rural people like to sit on the hot Kang and talk. Liu Liang doesn''t like it. Moreover, it''s warm everywhere. Even if she doesn''t go on the Kang, her feet will be hot in a moment. It''s still hot. She wants to take off her cotton clothes.


    Aunt Zhou talked to Liu Liang for a long time, and then patted her forehead.


    "Look at me. I''ve been talking about something else. I''ve forgotten the most important thing."


    She came here to talk to Liu Liang about something, not to sit and talk to Liu Liang.


    "What''s the matter with the Maori family? The third uncle asked me to come and ask, why didn''t you see the child maoxiaodan when you saw a doctor for others?"


    "The child is still crying pain at home, so he''s almost rolling around."


    Nothing?


    Liu Liang touched her leg.


    "The woman of the Mao family called me lame and unworthy of treating her son. She was afraid that I would treat her son lame too. My aunt knew that I was a person, a pot and an outsider. Some people I couldn''t afford to offend, so I had to hide. He said I was a lame doctor. I couldn''t cure myself, let alone her son. I think she must know a better doctor, So let her cure her son herself. "

 Chapter 862

    "She knows a fart!"


    Aunt Zhou felt uncomfortable listening, not to mention Liu Liang who listened to these words at that time. Now she wants to eat Maori''s heart.


    Your uncle is the one who saved our village, but even if you said that your mother-in-law brought so many people back, you won''t save our village.


    People in the village rarely say that Liu Liang is a migrant. Although everyone knows that Liu Liang comes from outside, no one will mention this sentence in front of Liu Liang. Aunt Zhou sincerely regards Liu Liang as her family, but others are afraid of Liu Liang.


    Afraid that she was ill, Liu Liang didn''t treat them. That''s what the village doctors used to do. No one dared to say a heavy word or do a wrong thing.


    Village doctors have a place to live in every village. There are four or five villages here. People can go anywhere. If you offend people, they will move out of your village directly. You will see a doctor in the future, either go to the town, or in other villages, or resist by yourself. If you delay at that time, it will not be time, but human life.


    Maori people are really ignorant of current affairs. They are begging others. They have such a big face.


    Aunt Zhou stood here for Liu Liang this time, and also brought Liu Liang to the end.


    Don''t say Liu Liang, she is very unhappy after listening to it. She is a person who doesn''t pull a dime. What else should she do if she is treated by Bai? If you change to a village doctor, Maori family, dare to say a word.


    It''s a little girl who bullies Liu Liang. Is she thinking about others? She''s easy to bully and cheat.


    Oh


    Aunt Zhou sneered in her heart that a person can cut down a big tree. Is that a bully?


    She can see that Liu Liang is really not a good person. If others treat her well, she will dig her heart and lungs. But if anyone asks her for trouble, she will be crippled if she doesn''t kill her.


    Aunt Zhou went to find uncle III now to let him know that it was not Liu Liang who didn''t save people, but the Maori family who didn''t appreciate it. They thought their medical skills were bad and made trouble not to be saved. Now the child is rolling in pain and blaming others for being anxious.


    What did you do that morning?


    Aunt Zhou never gives a good face to the kind of petty advantage of mother Maori.


    Left with nothing whatsoever when Aunt Zhou came, but when she came out, she took a big bag of things, a bag of small fried dough twist, and a bag of crispy rice.


    She really didn''t want it, but Liu Liang was just giving her the same thing. She could not do it. When she came out, she saw the big fried dough twist in the big yellow dog''s rice bowl.


    She was distressed and almost died on the spot. How can rhubarb eat such expensive things? If she didn''t have some sense, she really wanted to grab food with the same dog.


    Aunt Zhou first took the thing back to the home, and complained with Uncle Zhou that Liu Liang was too wasteful. He also gave the rhubarb dog some fried dough twist. It was also a pain to Zhou uncle, but again, he thought that everyone was right.


    Liu Liang is only one person and can''t eat much. She''s a little better for herself and rhubarb. After all, she doesn''t get married and have children. People also come from the town. It''s not surprising that she spends more money. Who can save this young doll?


    Aunt Zhou still feels that Liu Liang is too wasteful. If she has a chance, she still has to talk to Liu Liang. Maybe people here are used to saving and saving money, so they really can''t stand Liu Liang''s extravagant days.


    Zhou aunt had separated some of the flowers and the crispy rice, and was going to send some to the three uncle''s, which made Zhou Shu feel very distressed. So many of them were enough for him to eat several meals.


    He keeps saying that if he takes less, he is afraid that if he takes more, he will not eat enough.


    "Why are you so stingy?"


    The third aunt stared at him, "that''s your third uncle."


    Uncle Zhou was also afraid to refute a word he said, so he could only watch his little fried dough twist. And Zhou Shenzi was taken away by the 1/3.


    Aunt Zhou doesn''t really want to take more. She also loves it. But Uncle San is the elder and the highest generation in the village. Even the cars that pick up the villagers to the town every month are owned by others. They usually sit. Uncle San doesn''t say anything, let alone charge them money.


    I haven''t seen anything in town. I haven''t seen anything in town.


    So in the end, she was cruel and divided at least one-third of the amount. The good thing is that Liu Liang gave more, even one-third, which seems to be a lot.


    She wrapped these things in oil paper at home, and then put them in a bag. This is the third uncle''s house.


    He put the thing he was carrying on the table. The third uncle just glanced at it. Although he didn''t say anything, the smile on his face was bigger. Of course, he spoke more kindly.


    Neither aunt Zhou nor Dr. Liu, who saved the people of the Zhou family, are people who will come. Dr. Liu came last time and sent him some tea. The tea he drank was no worse or even better than the tea his son took back from the town. Now there are still a small half of the pot. Don''t look at this half of the pot. The tea is not for food. Pinch it a little at a time, It can be drunk all day.


    Did you tell her?


    The third uncle was still a little bad at heart, because Liu Liang didn''t treat the Maori family. He didn''t mention the others first. How much hatred he had can make it difficult for a child. Of course, he didn''t have a good face for Aunt Zhou. Now aunt Zhou came here with something, which made him eat people and soften his mouth. He couldn''t help but loosen his words.


    As soon as aunt Zhou listens to Uncle three''s words, there is no place to be happy.


    It''s clearly not their fault. Why is it all on them?


    The Maori family''s broken mouth, how can they be so shameless? It''s clearly their own fault and blame others. They are not afraid of retribution. They are all given to children in the future.


    No, it''s not all retribution now. Otherwise, the children at home will cry in pain.


    She told the third uncle what Liu Liang said intact. The third uncle listened, and the darker his face became.


    "Did she really say that?"


    "Can it be false?"


    Aunt Zhou threw her mouth away, "There are so many people in the village that Liu Liang can know several and hurt more than a dozen people. She has been treated. For example, when she met those children and made good things by herself, she will give them to the children when she came. These three uncles know that they don''t force people to pay for gold and medicine. If you have money, you can give them. If you don''t have money, you can sweep the snow It''s true that they don''t give anything or sweep the snow. People have also been cured. Now, which is not from the original skin and flesh to the skin and flesh has grown well. "

 Chapter 863

    "Only Maori people, really dogs bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people."


    "People don''t want money to treat you. They also scold others for being lame. They say they are afraid that others will treat their son as a lame. You won''t let others treat you yourself. Now your son screams in pain and finally becomes someone else''s fault."


    The third uncle directly believed what aunt Zhou said. It was not that he was partial to Aunt Zhou, but that Mrs. Maori''s character was really not very good. In the village, he always liked to take advantage of others and had a smelly mouth. She was a bitch.


    There are few families in the village who are willing to communicate with them. Their own brothers and sisters are reluctant to get close. It can be seen how much they offend people?


    Now even the little doctor is offended. If there is a real pain in the future, where can the village find a doctor for them, or they can go to the village to find a village doctor.


    After aunt Zhou left, uncle three asked people to come to Maori''s house directly.


    And he had called wife to bring the things that Aunt Zhou brought to the two plates, and not much, many, many, and could hold a dish. He picked up a crispy rice cake, crispy, crisp, spicy, spicy, and delicious. Fried dough twist was also eaten by one, and he wanted to eat second.


    Maori mother-in-law''s eyes are clear from time to time, looking at the plate on the table. Seeing that the third uncle eats so delicious, she is also slandering tightly.


    "Are you cursing, little doctor? Are you lame?"


    The third uncle asked Mrs. Maori.


    Mother Maori was very indifferent in her heart and muttered in her mouth.


    "Originally, he was lame. Why, he hasn''t been told yet. Now to tell the truth, is it so difficult?"


    The third uncle really wanted to hit someone with a plate. It seems that Aunt Zhou''s story is really half a lie.


    "If you say someone else is lame and you''re afraid they''ll damage your hairy eggs, don''t ask someone else for treatment."


    "In the village, she is the only one who can cure the disease now. Who can I find without looking for her?"


    Mrs. Maori muttered again, and didn''t feel that she had anything to do. "If there were another doctor, I wouldn''t find a lame. My hairy eggs are very expensive. In case they are broken, will she compensate me for my children?"


    "If people don''t eat you or live with you, do they still owe you and have to rush to your son for treatment?"


    Mother Maori opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything now.


    No.


    I don''t owe a glass of water, a grain of rice or a penny.


    "If people want to treat it, they will treat it. If they don''t, they won''t treat it. Can you manage it?"


    The third uncle asked the mother-in-law Maori again, and his words were also very sharp. When the mother-in-law Maori was in front of others, she was a bitch. In the village, men, women, young and old were afraid of bitches, so sometimes they suffered losses. It''s better to bear it by yourself than to be entangled by bitches all the time.


    But the third uncle is no one else, not only the village head, but also the cars between the village and the town. If you offend the third uncle, how can you go outside and walk close to two legs in the future?


    Even if you break your leg, you may not be able to go to the town. What''s more, there''s another time.


    Therefore, the Maori mother-in-law can only be scolded by the third uncle and dare not say half a word.


    When Aunt Zhou came to Liu Liang again, it happened that it was time for dinner. Aunt Zhou made soup noodles today and brought Liu Liang a bowl by the way.


    Liu Liang impolitely took the bowl and ate it. Now, she doesn''t have to fire.


    Aunt Zhou is also honored to see her delicious food. What she has made can be accepted and liked. For a housewife who can only cook, it is really a kind of affirmation.


    "The third uncle took the Maori children, that is, the hairy eggs, to him. Before the children were well, he wouldn''t let the Maori mother-in-law see the children. The child is also in great pain now. Can you go and show it?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang continued to eat noodles. She was going to check the inspectors tomorrow. It''s OK to go there later. Adding one more person is just a waste of time.


    Just don''t let her see that woman. What bothers her most now is that others call her lame, disabled, lame, what lame. She''s not really lame yet. Can she walk now?


    After dinner, aunt Zhou took Liu Liang to Uncle three on a tricycle. The people living here are almost recovered now. Some can go home to eat by themselves and find their mothers. If they are heavier, they can be cured by raising them. Liu Liang also treated her illness, left medicine, took medicine on time, followed the doctor''s advice and lived a few days, He can almost recover. When he gets there, the child is still fine. Even if his voice is hoarse, it may also be because of real pain. He can only howl at his throat, but he can''t move.


    And the voice as like as two peas, and the real truth of the sound, it''s just like his mother.


    It is said that children are cute, but some are not very cute, just like Mao''s children, but they are not cute at all. They are the same as their mother. They love to roll their eyes at people and bully people is also bullying dogs. They don''t do anything good since childhood.


    What has a good child been developed into? The mother is a bitch, and the child has become a little bitch, or a boy. It''s really a sin.


    Liu Liang just came to treat his illness. No matter what he was taught, he is not a big or small treasure.


    If it''s Xiaobao who dares to be like this, Liu Liang would have slapped her in the face. She''s finished smoking, and Cheng bin, who is the father, doesn''t have the surname Cheng until he''s good.


    Liu Liang''s hairy eggs were examined.


    "What did your arm touch¡°


    She asked maodan''er. Maodan''er stared at Liu Liang with a pair of eyes, just as Liu Liang was an enemy. She also made aunt Zhou on one side angry and anxious. She really wanted to slap her.


    It''s really bad to be taught by his mother. What kind of temperament is this.


    Liu Liang spoke lazily with Li, and gave her a direct injection of diazepam. After a while, she jumped from the sky. Jingxiang treated her.


    When Liu Liang came out, she saw Maoli, Maodan''s father, waiting outside. Maoli was actually good. He was an honest man, but he married a woman with the same style, which almost defeated his popularity.


    "What did you do?"


    Liu Liang frowned and asked Maori, "didn''t I say don''t let anyone move his arm? Have you moved it?"


    Maori shook his head blankly. He didn''t do anything.


    "No?"


    Liu Liang really didn''t believe it. "No, why did his bone break again?"


    Maori turned pale on the spot, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Now I can only fix his arm first. When he can go down the mountain, you''d better find a big hospital to show him and have an operation.

 Chapter 864

    Liu Liang said what she could say and did what she could do. The rest can only depend on when the sky will clear up and let them down the mountain, but with such weather


    She looked up at the gloomy weather above her head and the faint little snow stars in the sky.


    It''s going to snow again. It''s sunny for a few days. The snow hasn''t melted. Another heavy snow is coming.


    She was going to leave, but she remembered that she had another patient who didn''t see it. Of course, she didn''t treat the man. She just wanted to know how miserable the woman is now, and the more miserable she is, the happier and happier Liu Liang will be.


    Soon after, she stood in front of Wu Sijing and appreciated the miserable look on Wu Sijing''s face.


    Her face is black and blue, and she is bald above her head. At first glance, she knows that she was beaten by someone, and who can beat her? She should be beaten by a man.


    Sure enough, the wicked are still worn by the wicked. How proud and arrogant they were at the beginning, but now they are beaten into this bear by men.


    And Liu Liang can only give her two words.


    you deserve it


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Wu Sijing raised her face. One face was full of hate, and all hate was given to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang doesn''t mind that Wu Sijing hates herself, because she also hates her. She hates to death. She also wants to kill her. She wants to peel her skin and eat her meat. It''s just for such a person to get blood on her hands. It''s not worth it.


    Especially such dirty blood.


    And for some people, death is a kind of liberation. She doesn''t want Wu Sijing to be so relieved. Of course, how can Wu Sijing, who is so afraid of death, want to die?


    She lived like this and didn''t say she was going to die.


    Liu Liang doesn''t have to guess. She knows that Wu Sijing''s legs won''t stand up in the future, and the man can''t spend more than 100000 or 200000 to save her life.


    When Liu Liang came out of the house, Li Qiang still stood outside. Liu Liang has always had no good face for men who are violent women. However, because the object is Wu Sijing, she still has some hatred, but it doesn''t mean that she can be kind to Li Qiang.


    "Does she have a problem here?


    Liu Liang pointed to her head. "


    Li Qiang didn''t speak, but the light in his eyes followed the shade for a few minutes.


    "She said she was an immortal. She also said she was an immortal. She had a lot of money at home. She also said she would give me a lot of money, buy me an airplane, buy me a rocket and send me to space."


    Liu Liang said and left with a cold face.


    Later, she heard that it seemed that someone heard Wu Sijing''s scream again and rang all night.


    A few days later, the sky began to snow again. Liu Liang stood in front of Wu Sijing again and was very satisfied with Wu Sijing''s swollen face.


    Wu Sijing still stared at her with hatred, as if she wanted to eat her meat and drink her blood. It''s a pity that she didn''t have this opportunity and she didn''t have this possibility.


    Of course, Liu Liang just came to see her miserable appearance. How can she treat her? She doesn''t hold a drowning dog. She is already very kind. She has to let her treat her enemy. When the enemy is well, will she come to harm her then?


    Is she a fool or is she ill?


    When Liu Liang came over for the third time, Wu Sijing''s eyes began to dull. She didn''t know that she was too tired to stare, but she was beaten well. Of course, her mouth didn''t talk nonsense.


    The rosy lips and pretty white teeth were still waiting until the fourth time, but Liu Liang was as young as a college student. Although he was still wearing a broken cotton jacket, he had two loose braid plaits, which was plain and beautiful, and the whole people were also very smart.


    "Liu Liang..."


    Wu Sijing shouted her name. Her voice felt like it was torn. It was very ugly.


    "I beg you to help me and get me out. You can do whatever you want me to do. I beg you..."


    "Save you?"


    Liu Liang sneered, "save you and let you hurt me again?"


    "I won''t, I''ll never."


    Wu Sijing''s face was pale. "I swear I won''t shoot you again, or I''ll die."


    "You''re dying now."


    Liu Liang looks at Wu Sijing, who is now like a beggar. Maybe Wu Sijing doesn''t believe that her legs are useless and wants to stand up one day.


    But it''s a pity that it''s impossible. No amount of surgery can make him stand up again. His leg bone is broken, and the bone is also long and crooked. It''s almost the same to rely on a crutch. In addition, he will be beaten up today and tomorrow.


    "Oh..."


    I believe her later days will be more wonderful.


    "Liu Liang, come back!"


    Wu Sijing saw Liu Liang go out and grabbed the corner of the Kang with both hands. "As long as you can save me, I''ll give you how much you want."


    Liu Liang was going to leave, but she came back.


    "How much can you give me?"


    She asked Wu Sijing condescensively. She knew that a century old family could not have no family background, cunning rabbits and three caves, and the witch business was not stupid. Wu Sijing could not leave a way out for herself. Wen Ting dug the witch family three feet, and finally just dug out a small box. At that time, Wen Ting said that the East XZ of the family must be somewhere else, And the only one who can know this place is Wu Xing himself.


    However, he still missed the wrong person, that is, Wu Sijing. Now the witch line is dead, so only Wu Sijing knows in the world.


    Wu Sijing''s eyes flashed and touched, and she closed her mouth tightly without saying a word.


    Liu Liang is not in a hurry. She continues to play with her.


    Anyway, she can''t go down the mountain now. She has food and drink, a warm place to live, and a rhubarb dog that can open the door. If she has nothing to do, she can write papers. Her life is not bad.


    Anyway, she wasn''t the one who was beaten, nor was she the one who was beaten, nor was she the one who was measured on a hot Kang.


    Liu Liang came out from the inside, and Li Qiang was still standing outside.


    "I can''t cure madness," she waved to Li Qiang. "Your wife said, she has a golden mountain outside. Let me dig it. The gold is mine."


    And when she finished, she gave a helpless cry.


    "I''m crazy about money."


    Not surprisingly, Wu Sijing was beaten again.


    Time goes by like this day by day. For Liu Liang, the life in the small mountain village is full every day. Now it''s her third month here.


    The snow has been falling for nearly two months, but it still hasn''t stopped. Liu Liang is still on crutches, but she walks more smoothly.

 Chapter 865

    Most of the patients there have found a place to live. If they don''t find it, they will make do with it. However, their injuries are almost good. Liu Liang doesn''t need to be in the past every day. Only that hairy egg is not very good.


    The second fracture of her arm needs an operation. Liu Liang has no way. She has many drugs, but she can''t do such an operation. Moreover, she is not an orthopedic doctor. Even if she has equipment, she can''t do such an operation, so Maodan can only wait like this, waiting for the day when she can go down the mountain.


    Liu Liang came to Li Qiang''s house again. Now those who were hurt by the collapse are only hairy eggs and Wu Sijing. Hairy eggs are purely made like that by his mother.


    As for Wu Sijing, half of them were beaten and half of them were definitely angry with Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang, we are all from outside. I beg you to help me.


    Wu Sijing''s eyes were puffy and her hair was bald for several pieces. The man Li Qiang looked silent, but it seemed that he didn''t want to die when he hit people. He was so cruel.


    Liu Liang just listened, but she was unmoved. Recently, she has been tired of listening to these words. From the initial threat to the present low-level, it seems that sometimes it is unnecessary to reason with some people, or her fist is more realistic.


    No, this is Wu Sijing. Miss Wu, who used to be arrogant, is now like a dog, waving her tail and begging for mercy, but Liu Liang has no sympathy in her heart.


    Will she sympathize with the enemy?


    Nah.


    As long as the enemy lives well, she can''t stand it.


    She was very happy that the enemy had no people or ghosts.


    "Liu Liang, as long as you can save me, I''ll give you all the things of the witch family, all for you."


    Wu Sijing''s eyes are red. Now in order to leave this ghost place, she doesn''t want anything. She just wants to be free, just leave here and leave the man.


    "Who knows if the things of your witch family are true?"


    Liu Liang showed that she didn''t believe it. So many people dug your witch''s nest three feet and didn''t find anything good. What else do you have?


    "That''s because my grandfather and I hid."


    Wu Sijing pulled her throat, and the green veins on her forehead were jumping.


    "Oh..."


    Liu Liang just gave her such a word. She didn''t even have the desire to listen. She turned directly and went out.


    A few days later, Liu Liang came to see Wu Sijing again. They thought she came to treat Wu Sijing, but in fact, she just came to see Wu Sijing. She just wanted to know whether she was good or not, and if she was not, she was relieved.


    "Liu Liang, I really give you all those things."


    At the sight of Liu Liang, Wu Sijing''s mouth kept talking. Now I don''t know how this came out. People in the village now know whether Wu Sijing is sick or crazy. They don''t want to associate with Li Qiang. They are afraid that the crazy person will come out and beat people. Even educating children is to keep away from Li Qiang''s house and say that crazy women will beat people.


    So now the people you can see in gongsijing are Liu Liang in addition to Li Qiang.


    She can''t see anyone for a few days now. She feels she''s going crazy. She can''t stay here anymore. She wants to go out. She wants to leave. In the future, she must be far away from Liu Liang. She can go abroad. Even if she sees someone in the future, she will walk around and go far, and they will never find out.


    She swore, she promised, she was sure.


    "Liu Liang, all my things are under the old locust tree at No. 31, Qin street. Those are the most important things of my witch family. Liu Liang, I give you all those things. Take me out. I beg you to take me out. Those things can sell a lot of money. You can do anything with that money. You should buy a dog with that money. Have pity on me Let''s go... "


    Wu Sijing lost her voice and wept bitterly. The tears and runny nose also wiped her face.


    After Liu Liang came out, she shook her head at Li Qiang.


    "She said something was buried under your big locust tree. Let me dig it."


    The big locust tree in Li Qiang''s house


    Who is it provoking? Why dig it, hurt its roots and break its life?


    This woman is really bad.


    Liu Liang returned home. The rhubarb dog followed her with a round tail. After entering the house, he ran directly to the mat and lay down, waiting for Liu Liang to take out the electric heater to warm the dog.


    Liu Liang lived up to the of rhubarb dog and directly took out the electric heater and plugged it in.


    Power on, power on, perfect.


    She walked out carefully with a crutch. It was snowing outside and a layer of snow fell on the ground. She thought she should go out and deal with the snow in the yard, otherwise it would be difficult to sweep the snow tomorrow.


    She doesn''t want to trouble others, let alone herself, so she''d better be diligent.


    In half an hour, Liu Liang had swept the snow in the yard and sprinkled some salt on the yard. This is the way back to the house, that is


    How can this room not be hot?


    Before it was put on, as long as the electric heating was turned on and the doors and windows were closed, it would be hot in less than five minutes. However, after half an hour, there was still no temperature in it. It was not really freezing the dog, but it was really cold. It was a lot more than before, and it was unscientific.


    The rhubarb dog was lying on the mat. A pair of dog eyes stared at the electric heater from time to time. They also touched it with their claws, and then touched it again. Most of them were wondering why they couldn''t bake a hot dog?


    Liu Liang walked over and put her hand in front of the electric heater. There was no heat. She stuck her hand on the electric heater again. It was so cool.


    Is this not open? She pressed the switch of the electric heater, and even the power light didn''t light up. Isn''t there something wrong with the power supply?


    She changed another power supply. It''s the same. The power light is not on, and the electric heater can''t warm up.


    There was electricity in the house, and the light in the house was a little dark at this time, so when she came back, she had turned on the light.


    Is it bad?


    Liu Liang squatted in front of the electric heater and poked it with her hand.


    It looks really broken.


    The rhubarb dog also seemed to feel that there was something wrong with the electric heater. He ran around the electric heater for half a day, and his mouth was still whining.


    Liu Liang put the electric heater away. When the rhubarb dog saw that the electric heater was gone, he always bit her corner of her clothes.


    "If you take another bite, I won''t kick you out."


    Liu Liang''s legs are very good now. She says she can walk. Of course, kicking a dog out is a simple thing. She''s not really lame.

 Chapter 866

    The rhubarb dog finally let go of Liu Liang and ran outside. It may be that he is really afraid that Liu Liang will kick the dog. When Liu Liang kicks the dog, the dog feels bad.


    It''s hard for a dog to have such a changed owner.


    "Promising!"


    Liu Liang snorted and took out another electric heater from the ring. It looked like that one, but the broken one was white and this one was black.


    She doesn''t have only one electric heater. Originally, considering that electronic products are easy to break down, she put five or six electric heaters in her ring. There are more narrations there, but now she doesn''t know where they are, and Liu Liang can''t go out of the village.


    She said that she had no problem of self-sufficiency, but she had no problem of self-sufficiency.


    It''s just an electric heater. What are you afraid of? If it''s worn out, she''ll replace it with a new one.


    After the electric heater was turned on for a while, the room immediately warmed up.


    Liu Liang walked to the table, sat down, took out her half written paper and continued to write. Just now, her hands and feet were still frozen, and she couldn''t even hold the pen tightly. Now it''s good.


    Just wrote a word, but Liu Liang thought of something.


    The old locust tree at 31 Qin street was written on the paper.


    Wu Sijing''s words are half true and half false. She can''t believe them all or not. After she goes out, she has to go and have a look. Maybe it''s true. If it''s true, it''s a windfall. Xuguo is not. The most important thing is to go once more, and she has no loss.


    And maybe it''s a good thing to dig out.


    In fact, Liu Liang feels that 80% or 90% will be true.


    After all, Wu Sijing is at a dead end now. She can do anything in order to leave. In such an environment, in order to live, people can sell themselves, not to mention those extraneous things.


    She tore the note out of the book, folded it, put it directly in her own book, put it back in the ring, and then turned out a new page and continued to write.


    This is her seventh paper. I don''t know how many she can write when she goes back.


    It was getting hot in the room. Liu Liang took off her cotton padded clothes and soon she was sweating.


    After the rhubarb dog had stayed outside enough, a dog''s head poked in, and then he felt the familiar heat in the house. He ran in and crawled in. Then he lay on his mat and enjoyed the warmth brought by the electric heating. He was not afraid to burn his dog''s hair.


    Liu Liang put down her pen and rubbed her eyes.


    She took back all the paper and pens. After uncovering the quilt, she was ready to sleep. It was still windy and snowy outside. The whole village was plain white, and there was nothing but white.


    White is clean and white. It''s very lonely.


    At this time, no one knew that a man was walking on the way to the village. He was wearing a submachine suit and holding a climbing stick in his hand. He was walking forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    Liu Liang opened her eyes. It took her a long time to sit up.


    She picked up the quilt and buried her face in it.


    She thought she had spoken. They had been separated for three months, and she had never left him for so long.


    I don''t know how he is. Do you know something happened?


    Nonsense, of course, I know. Her disappearance is so obvious that the team can''t explain it at first.


    Time flies. Three months have passed. Are they looking for her or can''t find her? Just let her die and get her a tombstone or something.


    Think of this, her heart is uncomfortable again, uncomfortable is also want to cry.


    And she hugged the quilt tightly and sucked her nose a few times. The tears were very poor.


    The dog bit the quilt and ran away.


    Liu Liang raised her face, which also matched an ugly dog face.


    After getting fat, it''s cute. Some of them look like firewood dogs, and when their tongue comes out, it''s a little like laughing.


    And she burst into laughter.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Wang..."


    The rhubarb dog barked.


    "You go out and learn to sweep the snow. When you learn, I''ll add food and eat good food for you."


    There are many spare ribs in her vacuum cooked food. They are all big ones. This kind of dog likes to eat very much.


    Rhubarb dog shouted and ran out. He bit the broom with his mouth and began to sweep. He didn''t know how he understood what Liu Liang said. Anyway, he heard it and understood it. Of course, he learned it.


    Now he can open the door and give things. As long as he learns another skill, he is an all-round dog.


    Liu Liang burned some water. After washing her face, she carefully wiped some skin care products on her face. This place is too cold. She doesn''t want to freeze her face. Now she is a flower in the village. How can she freeze her face.


    Well, she pinched her face. It was still the same tender, beautiful and white.


    Where is this little girl from? How can she look so good.


    She is very proud of her beautiful little face. Her mother gave birth to her. Look, what a good village flower.


    The hair is braided in the fried dough twist two braided, the more she looks, it feels like this is more pleasing to the eye.


    The rhubarb dog outside is biting the broom and turning around carelessly. After a while, the dog will be dizzy, while Liu Liang inside is smelly and beautiful. She also took out lipstick and wiped it a little, which makes her lips red and teeth white. How nice


    She is narcissistic and lies down in front of the mirror to fall in love with her beautiful face.


    She not only has a beautiful skin bag, but also has an interesting soul. Even if there are more goblins at home when she goes back, she can''t compare with her, so she must be beautiful and work hard with goblins.


    After she finished smelling beauty, she took out a paper towel and wiped the lipstick off her mouth.


    Who does she look so good for? A dog?


    In such a mountain ditch, it''s better to be vegetarian. She scratched her hair a little disorderly, which makes her look like a village girl. No, village flower.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door at the door. Liu Liang expressed her breath and put away the electric heating and thermos cups. Then she went to the hot Kang and paved the quilt flat.


    Woof woof


    The rhubarb dog outside barked. It was not an acquaintance, so no one would come in.


    Liu Liang came out of the house with a crutch in one hand. The yard outside was painted with strange patterns. Almost all of them became a drawn oil painting. This is the ground swept by the dog.

 Chapter 867

    In fact, it turns out that don''t trust a dog too much. Even if the dog is smart, it is still a stupid dog.


    "Little doctor."


    As soon as the people outside saw Liu Liang, they also shouted, looking very worried.


    "My child is ill. Can you go and have a look, please?"


    "Wait, I''ll get a medicine box."


    Liu Liang walked into the room, took out the medicine box from inside, opened the Sutra box, and then changed the medicine inside into children''s medicine, which came out.


    The family also knew Liu Liang''s rules, so they brought a car.


    In fact, Liu Liang has no rules. Her legs are inconvenient and she is afraid that she will be disabled again. Maybe it is because she is disabled once, so she is afraid of being disabled again. Therefore, she is very careful when traveling and must be picked up and sent by car.


    Liu Liang left her rhubarb dog to open the door at home and followed someone to treat her.


    There are hundreds of families in the village, which is also a big village. At this time, it may be because the weather is too cold and it has been snowing all the time, so many people are ill.


    Today is not your illness, tomorrow is he got a little problem, so Liu Liang said to Aunt Zhou that he is really not short of food.


    Even if there is no thing in the ring, she just lives a little harder and colder. She is really hungry. Now she visits almost every day, giving money if she has money and giving things if she has no money. No one knows how much money she makes, and no one knows how much rice noodles she gets.


    These are not heavy. The important thing is that her people can take out their money and use it for noodles. The money can buy rice noodles, vegetables and other things from the villagers.


    As for the treatment fee, most villagers will give it. It''s really difficult. She didn''t say it''s necessary. Instead of giving it, she will give her some firewood. After all, she doesn''t want to owe her. There are only one or two. She just wants to take advantage, but she doesn''t want to pay. She doesn''t care. Once or twice, three or four times. See for herself, don''t want her to go.


    Some ethos can''t exist. Otherwise, everyone will follow suit in the future. What if she doesn''t pay her medical fees? She also wants to live. She still wants to keep a dog.


    She also had a hard time.


    Moreover, the medical fees she collected were very low, which can be said to be extremely low. After all, she hasn''t collected some medicine fees yet.


    The man took Liu Liang to his home. He was ill with a three - or four-year-old female doll on the right. The little female doll slept on a large hot Kang and almost had no sense of existence.


    There is only a small bulge under the quilt.


    It looks small and pathetic.


    Liu Liang walked over and put her hand on the little girl''s forehead. Well, she had a fever.


    She took out the thermometer, used it for the little girl, and then used a stethoscope to listen to the little girl''s heart. Because there was no professional examination, she could only judge it with her own experience.


    The good thing is that sometimes she can feel the general disease just by touching it. As long as it is not too serious, she can almost be cured here. Even if it can''t be cured, it can be delayed for a while. When she can go down the mountain, she can go to the hospital for treatment.


    After the diagnosis, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, that is, she had a cold and fever. Fortunately, the child''s family found her in time. Otherwise, if it burns like this, she will have to burn into pneumonia, and then she will be in trouble.


    Liu Liang took out the infusion tube from the medicine box and infused the little girl with liquid. Anyway, with the excuse of the village doctor, she can take out a lot of these things.


    However, she seldom gives infusion to people. Only like a little girl, she has a serious fever. Generally, the antipyretic drugs take effect slowly, and it is difficult to get rid of the fever in a short time, so the infusion is faster.


    After the little girl was infused with liquid, she soon recovered, and she was no longer complaining.


    Just poor thin.


    Liu Liang pulled up the child''s little hand. Are all the little arms and hands chicken claws? She felt that her two fingers could be pinched.


    "What do you eat for your children?"


    Liu Liang suspected that they were abusing their children. This small mountain village has a serious preference for boys over girls. She also met several families. It''s hard not to do the same. She doesn''t feed her children. That''s why she keeps her children thin and small.


    So thin, how can the body be good, immunity will not be high, and it is very easy to get sick. Half of the winter here is not over. Such children are too easy to get sick. Even if they are good, they will get sick again if they don''t pay attention.


    What medicine you take is not as good as your body''s immunity.


    "It''s the usual meal," the child''s mother touched her daughter''s small face. "Since she was born, she''s not always in good health, and she''s also picky about food. She''s a regular customer of Doctor Li every year. It''s better this year. We thought she could spend this winter, but she was still ill."


    "Too thin."


    Liu Liang pinched the girl''s wrist again, "malnutrition, drink milk powder?"


    Such picky eaters have no choice but to drink more milk powder. The nutrition in milk powder is high, so they won''t be hungry.


    "Milk powder, I finished drinking it a few days ago."


    The child''s mother said with a wry smile, "it was said that when we could go down the mountain, we would buy two more cans. Such a winter was enough. I didn''t expect it. The snow fell directly for two months. Now it hasn''t stopped, and the milk powder has long been drunk." Now they can only give the child some rice soup, noodle soup and so on. It is because the child is too picky. After how long, he will pick himself ill. The whole person is yellow, hungry and thin. It makes people think that they don''t give her food and abuse her.


    "Aren''t there several families raising sheep in the village?"


    Liu Liang seems to remember that there are several families raising them. She has seen them all, and they are ewes.


    The woman and her mother-in-law looked at each other. They may also be concerned and confused. They have always been thinking about milk powder, but they haven''t had any. In addition to milk powder, sheep''s milk can also be drunk. Although the taste may not be very good, children can drink it.


    The woman''s mother-in-law hurried out and tried to find those families to ask if she could share some sheep''s milk with her children. The people in the village are talkative and almost all of them can come.


    It still looks like a poor little girl.


    Liu Liang put the little girl''s chicken claws back into the quilt, and then adjusted the speed of a little bit. The needle drops very slowly. After three bottles are finished, it may be evening.


    Liu Liang taught them how to change the needle. If she didn''t feel at ease, she would come again. Anyway, she wasn''t too far away. After the explanation, she was ready to go back.

 Chapter 868

    Coincidentally, she passed by the gate of Li Qiang''s house. She wanted to go and see how Wu Sijing was doing?


    But then I remembered that she was sitting in someone else''s car and didn''t know what to do, so she didn''t bother others.


    When she got home, she got herself something to eat, and began to write Zhigan paper. Three hours later, the child''s family came to pick up and change the needle for the child.


    When she arrived, the little girl woke up, her fever subsided, and her little face was red. Although she was thinner, she still looked cute.


    Liu Liang changed the medicine for her child. She calculated the time. At about eight o''clock, she would come and pull out the needle again. If she had the needle for another day tomorrow, she should be almost as good as before. For the rest, she should pay more attention to herself and let her eat better, which is more effective than how many needles.


    She came and went back many times this day. She was busy until about nine o''clock. As a result, she hadn''t slept for long, and the rhubarb dog barked again.


    The door opened. Needless to say, the villagers came.


    Liu Liang yawns, and it''s hard to be a village doctor. Just go on like this. In a few days, she will really become a village girl.


    Sitting in a tricycle to the family, it turned out that the women of the family got up in the middle of the night and rolled with stomachache. There was no way, so they had to come to find Liu Liang. Fortunately, Liu Liang was there. Otherwise, they couldn''t even find a doctor. They had to listen to nature whether they died or lived.


    When Liu Liang came in, the woman was lying on the Kang and rolling disorderly. She only took off her clothes, but she was still sweating.


    Liu Liang checked and found that it should be acute appendicitis.


    If you get to the hospital, you can do a small operation. The conditions here are not allowed, so if you can''t do the operation, you can only hang the needle for the woman first. Fortunately, soon after the needle is hung, the woman will no longer struggle, and people will slowly calm down.


    Liu Liang reluctantly stabilized her condition, but it''s temporary. It can be said that as long as she goes to the town, everything is fine. It''s just a small operation to cut the cecum. Ordinary hospitals and doctors can do it.


    Liu Liang came back at dawn. When she came back, the rhubarb dog at home swept the yard into a map. Liu Liang just endured sleepiness and swept it again, which was to clean up the yard.


    And she found that after she arrived here, she could see all the subjects.


    Pediatrics, internal medicine, surgery, obstetrics and Gynecology, it seems that there are no people who can''t see her and treat her. In another two months, she will almost become omnipotent.


    After sweeping the yard, she walked into her house tired, turned on the electric heating, boiled water to wash her face, fed some things to the rhubarb dog, and wanted to sleep.


    The electric heating is always on, which also makes the house more and more warm. The full rhubarb dog lies on the side of the electric heating. It is a happy and warm dog. Its dog life is really happy.


    When Liu Liang woke up, it was noon. It was rare that no one came to disturb her and let her sleep peacefully.


    As a result, within a few minutes of this idea, there was another rapid knock on the door outside.


    Liu Liang knew that there was no way for her to live in peace.


    She had to go out again. In fact, she thought that she would clean up one side of the house and cure all the patients who came in the future, so she wouldn''t have to go out. But later, she thought again, if she really did this, what about her little secrets. Would she really freeze it? Would she freeze it all night if the person didn''t leave at night?


    So, after thinking for a while, she still feels that she can go out better. Even if she gets cold on the road, she has a place and space that belongs to herself. This place can contain all her little secrets. Be careful and think about small problems. She can also eat well, use well, and have a little madness when she has nothing to do, Instead of being under the noses of others, you can''t do anything. Even if you eat, you have to be careful.


    She went to find and opened the door, and rhubarb chrome followed behind her.


    When the door was opened, it was Sun Ming, the grandson of the third uncle''s family.


    "Little doctor, come with me quickly!"


    On such a cold day, Sun Ming was in a cold sweat at the tip of his nose.


    "What happened?"


    Liu Liang yawned again and was dug up several times a night. She is really sleepy now. If her temper hadn''t been much better now, she would have kicked people out.


    "It''s sister-in-law Li Qiang. Something happened to her."


    "Sister in law Li Qiang?"


    Liu Liang didn''t react for a while. She didn''t know what the words "sister-in-law Li Qiang" meant and how she was so familiar, but she couldn''t figure out where the familiarity came from, and her heart would be inexplicably nervous.


    wait!


    Li Qiang?


    Wu Sijing


    Something happened to Wu Sijing.


    "What happened to her?"


    Liu Liang made a special trip to see whether Wu Sijing had a good life a few days ago. When she saw that she had a bad life, she was relieved. However, no matter how bad it was, she still lived well. What''s the matter? Is it difficult to commit suicide?


    "She..."


    Sun Ming didn''t know what to say, "she was poisoned by brother Li Qiang."


    Liu Liang suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Poisoned?"


    What she didn''t believe was to ask again. Is the man mentally healthy? Killing is against the law. Does he want Wu Sijing to live or doesn''t want to live? Even if it''s far away from the emperor, he can''t do anything against the law.


    Besides, Wu Sijing has become a bear. It''s more painful to live than to die. How unthinkable that she should have done such a stupid thing of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.


    "When shall we go there, little doctor?"


    Sun Ming wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. If he didn''t pass, the man would really die. At that time, brother Qiangzi would be arrested and die. There was a murderer in their village. In the future, the whole village would not want peace. But grandpa said that no one dared to marry into their village again, and he would have no daughter-in-law to marry, Just like the old singles in the village.


    "I''ll get the medicine box."


    Liu Liang hurriedly returned to her house and took out the medicine box. Sun Ming came with an arrow and picked up the medicine box for Liu Liang. Then she rode a tricycle to send Liu Liang to Li Qiang''s house. She was afraid that it would be a while at night. What if someone died?


    When Liu Liang arrived, almost all the people in the village surrounded Li Qiang. They said Li Qiang was there, and many accused Wu Sijing. Li Qiang squatted on the ground like an honest wooden peg in the past. If you don''t say it, no one can believe that this man can beat his wife and even pour a bowl of poison into his wife, Although it is said that this wife is bought, it is also owned by her own woman.

 Chapter 869

    Liu Liang only paused, but she didn''t stop. When she entered the room, she saw Wu Sijing wading on the hot Kang. There was no heat in the room. She herself was blue and foaming at the mouth.


    Liu Liang pushes the crutch to the past, and the medicine box has been put on the table by Sun Ming.


    At this time, Wu Sijing is thinner than a few days ago, but she is still the same dirty, the same unpleasant smell, the same yellow and dry skin.


    Liu Liang put her hand on Wu Sijing''s neck. She was relieved. Fortunately, she was alive and not dead.


    "What and how much did she drink?"


    Liu Liang took out several bottles of normal saline from the medicine box. The medicine box is large, and it is possible to put a few bottles. Besides, no one has noticed here now. These things are common, and there is nothing strange. She just needs to block the sight of others.


    "On the table," said a daughter-in-law, pointing to the medicine bottle on the table. Her voice was still trembling. She might also be frightened.


    They were called in by the village head to help, but they were also afraid. What if someone died? It was terrible and unlucky.


    Liu Liang took the pesticide bottle. Well, it''s not the kind she knows. She opened the bottle and smelled it. The taste is very pungent. Looking at the production date, it''s been so long. It was produced five years ago. Is it overdue?


    "How much did you drink?" She asked again. Obviously, the pesticide has some properties. It depends on how much you drink. If you drink less, you can save it. If you drink more, you can only see your life.


    "Two."


    The little daughter-in-law stretched out two fingers, "Li Qiang said. He quarreled with his daughter-in-law. They quarreled fiercely. Li Qiang didn''t say how to drink the medicine."


    "I drank two and vomited one."


    The little daughter-in-law continued to sigh, "this couple is really miserable."


    Liu Liang covered the pesticide bottle and put it aside. Then she opened the cover of normal saline and stuffed it into her little daughter-in-law. You can pour it down.


    The little daughter-in-law took it and prepared Wu Sijing to pour it into her mouth, but she couldn''t drink it.


    "Don''t be so gentle."


    Liu Liang lifted Wu Sijing''s hair and said, "pour it hard."


    The two little daughters-in-law were understanding. One broke his chin and the other poured down. After three bottles, Wu Sijing''s stomach was bulging.


    Wu Sijing opened her eyes and vomited on the ground as soon as she opened her mouth. Liu Liang knew it would be like this, so she dodged early in the morning. That is, the two daughters-in-law hid more slowly, so they were splashed, but it''s not too much. It''s just that the taste is a little smelly.


    Wu Sijing continued to vomit. The smell was very bad. I don''t know how long ago, she vomited out all the overnight meals. Finally, she vomited sour water, and then lay there breathing from time to time. Like a fish without water, she was about to die.


    "You did it on purpose."


    She hissed and could hardly hear what she was saying?


    "What happened to her voice?"


    The two daughters-in-law who heard this sound were a little uncomfortable, which was more harsh than the sound of a broken Gong.


    "Burned his throat by pesticide."


    "Then, will people be all right?"


    A little daughter-in-law whispered, it''s all spit out.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Liu Liang glanced at the pesticide on the table again. "The medicine is expired, and she doesn''t drink too much."


    She just checked. The medicine is really out of date. The medicine is not too strong. It just burns the vocal cords, and it''s not too much to drink, so it can''t die.


    It''s said that good people don''t live long and harm people for thousands of years. Like Wu Sijing, just like a small strong, jumping can''t die.


    And everyone was relieved to hear that people will not die, as long as they don''t die.


    After that, he was dumb and ugly, and fell into a disability. Li Qiang was also unlucky. How could he find such a daughter-in-law?


    "You go out first and I''ll have a few words with her."


    Liu Liang said to the two women. The two women hurriedly ran out. The smell inside was really bad. It was also a loss that Dr. Liu could stand there.


    "Why, is the poison good to drink?"


    Liu Liang lightly looked at Wu Sijing, who was half dead in front of her, "are you very disappointed that you didn''t drink to death, or do you want to force you to leave with death?"


    "As a result, people are still here now, and speaking will become a problem in the future."


    "But don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Liu Wugong doesn''t even want to get rid of her own strength. But now she doesn''t want to get rid of Sijing. She doesn''t even want to get rid of Sijing.


    She is the legitimate granddaughter of the Wu family, but now she wants to sell to an ugly man as a wife in such a backward village. Her name is Wu Sijing. It''s Wu Sijing.


    Her face suddenly felt a stabbing pain in the back of her hand. A bottle of needle had been hung. The cold liquid medicine flowed all over her body drop by drop along her static hope. Her throat seemed to be burning. Even if she didn''t speak, it was just sucking and breathing like this.


    "Please, help me..."


    She hissed and begged people with almost no voice. She begged her most hated and hated enemy.


    "I didn''t save you."


    Liu Liang is really saved. If she doesn''t, she is still half dead.


    "I''m leaving, here."


    Wu Sijing bit her voice. Every word she said, her throat hurt like a knife.


    "You can''t live without it."


    Liu Liang looked down at her like an ant.


    "He can''t spend hundreds of thousands to show you his legs, so you live like this. You drink medicine this time and don''t drink yourself to death, but you hurt your vocal cord. I advise you to speak less, otherwise you won''t be able to say it in the future."


    "You said that if you escaped well outside, you should find a place where no one knows you, live low-key and have to go out to make trouble?"


    "Now all this is just your retribution."


    Liu Liang came out of the house and said to several women outside, asking them to help clean up the inside.


    The two women who came out just now walked in reluctantly,


    Liu Liang raised her face and let the snowflakes fall on her face from time to time, which also brought a kind of coolness and cleanliness.


    "Little doctor, how are you?"


    The third uncle came in from the outside, and now his face is still a little red with anger.


    Although their village is poor, the villagers have always been very secure. How did this happen,


    Now he feels his old face hot, just like people from other villages slapping him on his old face.


    He was worried that if something really happened to people, their village would be over.

 Chapter 870

    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Liu Liang patted the snowflake on her shoulder, which was good news for her third uncle.


    "The pesticide has expired and the efficacy is poor."


    "That''s good." The third uncle finally breathed a sigh of relief. The temperature on his old face also dropped a little. Fortunately, it''s all right. If there is a human life in the village, he won''t be the village head in the future.


    "Qiang Wazi, what the hell is going on? Did you do it?"


    The third uncle always doesn''t believe it. This is what Li Qiang did. Although Li Qiang doesn''t love words, he is an honest man. He has worked outside for more than ten years and is regarded as a decent man in the village.


    Finally, I returned to the village because I hurt my leg. I built a house myself. I was still a big brick house. Although I am not the only one in the village, I can be ranked in the list.


    It''s not difficult to marry a daughter-in-law under such conditions. Although the external conditions are worse, they have also made a little money in recent years. They don''t worry about food and clothing first.


    It was because he married such a daughter-in-law that everyone said he bought it, but in fact, he was also cheated. He thought it was the daughter of a good family. He wanted a lot of betrothal gifts, and ordinary people couldn''t afford to marry it. At the right time, Li Qiang had some money in his hand, so he married someone. After all, the daughter is really good-looking. Although she is black, her facial features are very good, Like people from the city.


    As a result, who could have thought that the girl was the man''s daughter at all. The man was a trafficker and didn''t know where to turn the woman.


    However, the money has been given and the marriage has been married. If the person is released, who will be asked for the hard-earned money Li Qiang has saved for more than ten years? Besides, Li Qiang is also reluctant to give up. After all, he is really interested in this woman.


    Of course, he is kind to women, but others may not appreciate his dedication.


    Liu Liang didn''t know all these things. She thought Wu Sijing was the daughter-in-law bought by Li Qiang. Isn''t it normal for such a poor mountain village to buy and sell people?


    It turned out that she still wanted to be bad. There was such a thing in the middle.


    As for the later things, she seems to be able to imagine that Wu sibiao has no other advantages, but she is famous for her recklessness and selfishness.


    There is nothing to say about her mouth. In fact, in Liu Liang''s opinion, Li Qiang is honest. She is really not a bad person if she listens to the meaning of the village head. If Wu Sijing had told others well at the beginning, and then returned the money to others, things might turn for the better. But this woman is used to being a demon and made herself into this virtue, she really can''t blame others.


    But how did this poison come from? Is it really Li Qiang who wants to poison Wu Sijing?


    But Li Qiang is also a person who has wandered outside. Do you know that killing people is to learn to pay for their lives, and there are many ways to kill Wu Sijing. Can''t you let her freeze to death or starve to death? Why do you have to use this one catch is a accurate method?


    Is it difficult? This is the so-called love training. Well, love until death?


    Liu Liang couldn''t figure it out. If she thought about it, she really felt that her three outlooks were about to collapse.


    Li Qiang still squatted there and never spoke.


    "Say it!"


    The third uncle was so angry that he wanted to find something to beat someone. He just looked for it for a long time and didn''t find it. He grabbed Liu Liang''s crutch.


    Liu Liang "..."


    She is still disabled.


    "Say, did you do it?"


    The third uncle directly took his crutch and smashed it on Li Qiang.


    It''s solid. It hurts when it hits people.


    "I didn''t."


    Li Qiang finally opened his mouth. He raised his face. His honest face was full of resentment at this time.


    "I cooked her soup today, and she poured half of it to me. She said she wanted me to drink the soup and live a good life with me in the future. As long as I don''t dislike her, she will be lame if she doesn''t walk in the future."


    "I don''t dislike anything. I don''t dislike anything. No matter how she is, she is also my daughter-in-law."


    "I was going to have soup, but Komatsu came and said he caught a rabbit at home. Knowing that there were patients in my family, he sent one to me."


    On one side, Komatsu kept nodding, that is, he personally sent the rabbit. Originally, all the rabbits were eaten at home. However, when his uncle remembered that a woman in Uncle Qiangzi''s family was ill, he sent it to uncle Qiangzi, and asked Uncle Qiangzi''s daughter-in-law to make it up.


    "And then?"


    The third uncle put down his crutch, but he held it tightly in his hand. It was obvious that she still had to fight again. Liu Liang was worried about her crutch. What if it wasn''t strong? If it broke, she would find a crutch anywhere. She had everything there, but there was no crutch, because she didn''t think she would be lame.


    "Later..."


    Li Qiang gave a wry smile.


    "I put the rabbit away, and when I entered the room, I was ready to drink soup. At that time, I had more bowls than hers, so I changed the more bowl to her while she didn''t pay attention."


    Liu Liang looked at the sky without speed.


    What a bloody plot.


    "Poison woman!"


    Three uncles hit the ground with crutches, and Liu Liang''s heart jumped suddenly.


    Her crutch has grown up. It must be very strong, right? It can''t break with such a few hits.


    Now we don''t need Li Qiang to say anything. Do you understand?


    What''s this? Li Qiang poisoned his daughter-in-law. It''s the woman who wants Li Qiang to die. The women outside are not sincere and dare not bring them back.


    Therefore, there are more light pipes in the village, and no one really goes out to sell a daughter-in-law. It''s easy to get along with when you buy it, and it doesn''t matter. In the end, you can make up for it all your life. But if you buy a poison, it''s bad luck to poison your family. If you poison the whole village, who do they cry for? You know, the water eaten by the whole village, But Duli came out of the well.


    Although almost all households have water wells, the people in the village still like to drink the old well in the village. If anyone makes tea or something, he will use the water in the well to make tea. The tea made in this way needs a lot of fragrance.


    Liu Liang listened to the voice of every word in the village and knew that the atmosphere in the village was much better than she thought. At the beginning, she was really afraid that these old singles could do anything in order to marry a daughter-in-law.


    It turns out that the people in the village are not so bad.


    OK, now the truth is clear, and people have nothing to do. Just go back to their homes. There''s no need to watch the excitement here. It''s all over.


    Liu Liang hurriedly took her crutch, checked it up and down, and tried it several times on the ground, but it can''t be broken. What else can she do? If she''s a little disabled without a crutch, she has to sit back in a wheelchair?

 Chapter 871

    Uncle San''s hand suddenly emptied. When he saw Liu Liang touching his crutch like a baby, he felt that his old face was a little hot. This disabled thing really can''t be taken arbitrarily.


    Liu Liang leaned on a crutch and went into the house again. Although the inside was cleaned up, it still had a very bad smell.


    Wu Sijing lay there half dead, with a needle hanging on the back of her hand.


    Liu Liang didn''t want to hang a second bottle for her. She was kind enough to save her enemy''s life. If it was Wu Sijing, she would only want her life. How could she save her?


    Besides, Wu Sijing doesn''t have such ability now.


    When Liu Liang came out, Li Qiang squatted outside as usual, holding a cigarette in his hand. The smoke spits out from his mouth from time to time, which also makes his face go out clearly.


    "Her vocal cords are burnt out. It will be difficult to speak in the future."


    Li Qiang paused with the finger of the cigarette rod and began to smoke one mouthful at a time.


    "You''d better not believe her too much in the future."


    Liu Liang finally couldn''t bear it. Some people became used to telling lies. They didn''t start without a word of truth


    "Thank you¡°


    Li Qiang said in a dumb voice. When Liu Liang looked back, she saw some water marks on Li Qiang''s face.


    He was crying.


    It seems that he really likes Wu Sijing.


    Such a woman has no heart and doesn''t know how to be grateful, so his love and tolerance finally feed the dog, and finally force an honest man into a domestic violence man. However, later, she learned that Li Qiang didn''t really beat Wu Sijing. Most of the injuries were caused by Wu Sijing himself. As for why she did this, Then you can only ask yourself.


    When the next day came, she used to see Wu Sijing again. Sure enough, good people don''t live long and harm for thousands of years. It''s alive. Even if they don''t live well, their throat is swollen, they can''t speak and can''t eat.


    In the future, her deceptive little mouth can no longer tell lies.


    Later, Liu Liang hasn''t passed for several days. People don''t have to die. She has no obligation and has to help her heal.


    Once, when Aunt Zhou came over, she happened to mention Li Qiang, saying that Li Qiang beat his daughter-in-law, and the couple quarreled fiercely and wanted to live or die. Most of the night, people around didn''t want to sleep.


    A good day, but I know to be a demon.


    When Aunt Zhou talked about these things, she still felt uncomfortable. Li Qiang''s baby was not bad. She was forced by the woman. She used to be honest. Now she smokes, drinks and beats her wife. She''s a good person to see what she''s forced into. Such women are men who can harm themselves. If they stay in the village, they can harm others one day.


    However, when she thought about it again, she didn''t worry so much. Fortunately, now her legs are broken and can''t be broken. People are dumb and can''t move things. Later, she asked the third uncle to say to the people in the village that it would be economical to talk less to such women in the future. The bad guys are in the hearts of others.


    Liu Liang nodded again and again. She agreed with aunt Zhou. Some people just love to be demons. If they are themselves, they have to be others. Now they really put their own into it. This is the only way to live their life. Don''t think about it.


    Is


    "When can I go down the mountain?"


    Liu Liang lies lazily on the table and holds up her jaw with one hand. She has been here for three months and more than 90 days. She is homesick and miss very much.


    "It seems that the snow will not stop for a short time."


    Aunt Zhou sighed, "you may still have to wait. We have snowed for five months in the most year here. It''s almost all snowing in one winter. It''s still good this year. Although the snow hasn''t stopped, it''s not big."


    "Isn''t that big?" Liu Liang really doesn''t know what aunt Zhou said about the real snow?


    And she didn''t understand what aunt Zhou meant. She may be here this year, right?


    Does she want to prepare some new year goods for herself? It seems that she can''t take out any more preparations, but the new year still needs some atmosphere during the new year, and life also needs some sense of ceremony. Now she starts to think about what to prepare for the new year, and how many things can she take out?


    It seems that there are a lot of things that can be taken out.


    And now it''s almost a month before the Chinese New Year.


    She really hopes that the snow outside can stop before the new year, and she also hopes that she will have the opportunity to go down the mountain before the new year, so that she will have the opportunity to go home. When she goes home at the new year''s home, she can spend a year at home, not in such a strange place.


    She''s the only one, and a worthless rhubarb dog.


    The snow seems to be getting heavier. Outside, the rhubarb dog is biting a broom and drawing a map for the yard


    The whole village is quiet again. The only thing you can hear is the sound of rustling and falling snow.


    At this time, a man came out of the tent. Soon, his body and hair were covered with snowflakes.


    It seems that we can''t get there again today. But vaguely, he has smelled a smell of fireworks. He should be able to find the village soon.


    He always looked at the snow in front of him until his eyes couldn''t stand it. Then he closed his eyes.


    Half a day later, he walked back to the tent. The pot was boiling water. It was also because of the fire, so it wouldn''t be too cold or even a little warm.


    The phone he put on his desk also rang at this time. This phone is much larger and heavier than an ordinary mobile phone. This is not an ordinary phone, but a satellite phone. When you go to the mountains, there is no signal. All satellite phones can still be used.


    He took the satellite phone, also found a place to sit up, and then connected. There came a familiar voice. He had listened to it for more than 30 years. He had heard it since childhood, and he knew it when the other party changed sex.


    "Narration?"


    "Yes."


    Zeng confessed.


    "How''s your side?"


    When Fang Yuan asked about this sentence, he wanted to fan his face. Can it be good there? How can it be good?


    "Yes."


    Zeng said, "it''s snowing heavily outside. I haven''t seen so much snow in years." Xingning is a warm city. In the past, there was some heavy snow, but in recent years, the snow has become less and less. Of course, it is not so cold. In these years, they have always lived in Xingning. Even if they go outside, they will go home at this time, because the new year is coming, maybe he can''t go back this year.

 Chapter 872

    "Take care of my mother-in-law more and enlighten my mother-in-law more at home."


    "Don''t worry, I know. Everything is very good at home. It will be fine if Wen and I stop here. By the way, do you really want to find that village?"


    Fang Yuan clenched his mobile phone. "I heard that the place will be closed by heavy snow in winter."


    "It''s all right. I''m almost there." Zeng Xuxu took the phone in one hand. The man also went to the table, picked up a bag of noodles from the table, divided half of them into the pot, and prepared to cook a bowl of noodles for himself.


    His living conditions outside are better than they think, so there''s really no need to worry about him.


    "Do you really believe that man is telling the truth?"


    Fang Yuan still felt that it was impossible. "The time is right, but the people seem to be wrong. Besides, with Liu Liang''s skill, it is impossible to be abducted and sold?"


    It''s not that no one wants to sell her, but in the end, even people''s nest is gone. Liu Liang''s terrible strength, not to mention three men, even ten, may not be her opponent.


    So there are really few people who can sell her, and he can''t think of anyone in the world who can make Liu Liang suffer?


    "What if she gets hurt?"


    Zeng Xu won''t consider this kind of probability.


    Even if he is looking for a needle in a haystack, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will look for it.


    Fang Yuan from haobian didn''t answer for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about something. Only his breathing voice passed through the phone from time to time, some heavy, some worried and dry.


    "Xu Bai, what if it''s really Liu Liang?"


    Fang Yuan also thought of what Xu Bai said just now. They always thought Liu Liang''s natural power, so it also affected their judgment. They also thought Liu Liang was invincible, could not fall to death, and could fly into the earth, but they forgot that Liu Liang was also a person, an ordinary person. If she was injured, Then they will encounter the last thing they want to happen.


    If so, what should Liu do now and Zeng narrate?


    "She''s my wife, always."


    Zeng Xu turned off the fire and put the noodles into the bowl. No matter what happened to her, it was my wife.


    "Well, remember what you said."


    Fang Yuan wiped his face hard over there. If he had confessed and later repented, their brothers for so many years would stop doing it.


    He has only one sister far away.


    Zeng Xuxu put down the phone, took the bowl to his hand, sat down anywhere and ate.


    "Don''t worry, I will always remember what I said."


    He said to himself, picked some noodles and ate them in his mouth.


    It turns out that leaving a person can really make people forget about food and tea, and it is also really unbearable. He even feels that he seems to have lost his sense of taste and can''t taste five flavors any more. It''s like several bottles of spices. All the five flavors are in it, but it''s unclear what kind of flavor it is?


    After eating the noodles, Zeng Xubai sat on his simple wooden bed, then took out his mobile phone and turned it up. The mobile phone had no signal and could not do anything. Only the photos above accompanied him day after day, night after night.


    The picture was taken by him and Liu Liang everywhere. They climbed the mountain together, went to the seaside together, picked up shells together, and the way she held the quilt when she fell asleep.


    "Are you all right now?"


    He stretched out his hand and couldn''t help laughing. That smile was a little sad.


    "You should be good. When I go to find you, no matter where you are, I will find you. If you don''t succeed in one year, you will succeed in two years. If you don''t succeed in two years, you will succeed in five years. Even if you are looking for a lifetime, I will find you."


    "You and I will never be buried in the tomb, but you and me?"


    In the other room, the electric heating is always on, which makes the whole room very warm, and there is no strange smell inside. Even if the window is opened for half a ventilation, the room is still very warm.


    Liu Liang turned over and held half of the quilt directly in her arms. Half of her body was covered with no quilt.


    Rhubarb dog ran over and bit the quilt with his mouth. He wanted to cover Liu Liang. A smart dog should take care of its owner.


    But Liu Liang''s strength was so strong that it didn''t pull it up after biting for a long time. It wasn''t until Liu Liang released it. The rhubarb dog pulled the quilt to her side, and then ran to the electric heater and continued to sleep.


    When Liu Liang woke up again, the house was as warm as spring, and the rhubarb dog was lying there asleep. Even the nest had not been moved.


    Liu Liang put on her clothes, picked up the crutch beside the Kang and went to the window. Through the window, she saw the snow on the ground. She couldn''t help sighing and falling such a thick layer. How big was the snow last night?


    Not to mention last night, even now, the snow is very big. That kind of large snowflakes are rarely seen in Xingning.


    Liu Liang dressed herself very thick, then took all her hats and masks, opened the door and went out to sweep the snow. As soon as the door opened, the oncoming wind and snow made her step back.


    This place is really cold.


    She closed the door and didn''t let the heat out of the house. Then she took a broom and began to sweep the snow. The snow was a little thick, so it was difficult to sweep it. It took her half an hour to sweep the snow clean. There was brown dirt in the yard. She sprinkled some salt in the yard, went to the gate and opened the door, The whole village is almost like being submerged in the wind and snow. I don''t know who will go out with such thick snow?


    She picked up the broom and swept the snow outside. When she felt too cold and her hands and feet were about to be frozen and numb, she hurried into the house.


    The house was so warm that the snowflakes falling on her almost melted in an instant, leaving some moisture, which evaporated slowly by the temperature here and then disappeared.


    Liu Liang is very satisfied with her achievements in the morning.


    Taking off the cotton padded clothes outside, she took out the electric rice cooker and cooked a bowl of porridge for her. Then she fried a shredded potato and heated two steamed buns. The electric rice cooker cooked very fast. After she fried the dishes, the porridge was also good.


    She gave the dog three steamed buns, and divided some porridge. After the dog was full, he took his rice basin in his mouth and went out to wash his rice basin. Now he has a new way to wash the dishes. He buried the bowl in the snow and then pulled it with his claws. That''s good.

 Chapter 873

    After the dog went out, Liu Liang sat at the table and took out half of the paper she wrote yesterday while eating. When she saw something wrong, she revised it.


    She had two uses for a meal. She ate it for more than an hour before she finished it. At this time, it was more than ten o''clock.


    After putting everything on the table away, Liu Liang began to take a notebook again and write a new paper. It snowed today, and no one should come. However, uncle Zhou may come once in the afternoon to help her shovel the snow out of the yard. However, the snow in the yard will pile more and more, and it will be more and more difficult to sweep.


    It''s rare that no one came here on this day. Liu Liang is also free of distractions. After writing a new paper, she is very pleased with her achievements today. She finished writing it so smoothly and got another one.


    It seems that a person''s potential in adversity is very terrible. If she was at home, she would not be able to calm down. There is only one paper in the snow. She can finish one in half a day, and the content is very satisfactory to her.


    It seems that after going out, these papers can definitely let her get another grand prize. Even if she can''t get an international grand prize, she can win one or two domestic grand prizes. As for publication, it should be absolute.


    Thinking of this, she turned the page again and began to sit here quietly and continue to write. It can be said that Wensi is like a spring, and lifting the pen is also God''s presence. At this time, there is nothing outside except the sound of falling snow.


    Rhubarb dog may also know that Liu Liang is busy, so she has been lying quietly on the mat without making any sound.


    The whole village almost seemed to be static. There was no one outside. Except for the snow falling from time to time, it continued to fall. Gradually, it seemed that it was going to bury the whole village.


    When a snowman moved slowly outside the village, he stopped. The snowman raised his hand, patted his shoulder, and began to have some heavy snow, revealing a man''s face.


    He looked up at the villages almost buried in the snow in front of him. The only thing that made people feel a little popular was that the chimneys of each family had been smoking up. The village was inhabited. It seemed that there were still a lot of people.


    In addition to snow, the whole village is actually shrouded in smoke. Most people in the village choose fire Kang and stove for heating, and all use firewood, which is flammable, but the smoke is large.


    Therefore, the village is covered with ice and snow, but there is smoke everywhere. It has to be said that sometimes it is really a beautiful scenery, that is, the people in the village live here all year round and can''t feel its beauty.


    And in such cold weather as snow, who wants to come out and be frozen? For them, there is no big difference between the snow at home and the snow outside. Anyway, it''s all snow and have to be swept.


    Finally found it.


    Xiguan village.


    The man''s voice is a little deep, but it can''t hide the little joy.


    Yes, at last.


    He finally found it. The way up the mountain was hard to walk, and it was not easy to find this village. He spent half a month on the road to find this place. He was the only one who knew and experienced the hardships and difficulties.


    It''s just the news that Liu Liangren has entered the village. He really hopes to go, too.


    No matter what Liu Liang experienced in the end, it was just like his guarantee to Fang Yuan.


    She will always be his wife.


    He won''t leave her unless he dies.


    There are few people in the village outside, and he didn''t venture to knock on the door to ask. People in a village must also be people in their own village. It''s normal for him to be excluded and speculated as an outsider. He''s even more afraid that he will scare the snake. What if those people hide people, and what if they hurt her?


    At this time, there are really not many people going out in the village. Some people who came out to clean the snow only swept half of them and disappeared. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It''s 12:30. It''s time to eat. No wonder that the chimneys of each family have been raised, and there are almost no people who can stay outside.


    Zeng Xuxu continued to walk forward, just like a snowman sitting and moving. He didn''t have much time. There was a lot of snow on his hair and body, and he didn''t bounce off. He just found a suitable person in the village.


    Until he saw some children making snowmen.


    This is the only thing that the children here can play, and they are not afraid of the cold. They pile up one Snowman after another. After they pile up, they will be taller, more like and more beautiful than anyone else.


    There are several children rolling snowballs in the snow, and their little hands are red with cold, but the children''s laughter has spread far away. Maybe the people who originally live here are also used to the wind and snow weather here for months every year, so they are also used to the life here, and... Cold.


    Zeng Xuxu walked up to a child and squatted down.


    "The snowman you made is very beautiful."


    As soon as the child heard that someone praised him, he suddenly raised his small chest with pride.


    "I knew my snowmen were the best to see. They were not as good-looking as I made them."


    "Well, you piled it well." Zeng Xu nodded and touched the snowman. The snowman pile is very real. In fact, it can''t be said to look good. It''s just that two snowballs are piled together, which really looks like a snowman from a distance. However, after looking closer, it''s a little rough, but the children''s childhood is not rough. Here, their childhood can''t be measured by adults'' eyes and aesthetics.


    Zeng Xu took a lollipop in his hand and put it in front of the child.


    "I have a question for you. If you can answer it, I''ll give it to you."


    The child licked his little lips and knew it was a lollipop. It was sweet.


    "You can taste it first." Zeng Xu peeled off the sugar paper and let the child lick it. In an instant, the sour and sweet taste brightened the child''s eyes.


    This is so sweet. He has never eaten such delicious sugar before.


    "Do you want to try? Maybe you can get the sugar."


    Zeng Xuxu smiled. He was tall, British and, and his eyes were gentle. He didn''t look like a bad man. Of course, he didn''t mean to abduct and sell children.


    The child thought for a moment and then pressed his little head.


    "No one in your village has married in the past few months. It''s just a bride. I''ll give you sugar."


    The child may not quite understand the word marriage, but the bride knows it.

 Chapter 874

    "Any?" Zeng confessed and asked again.


    The child nodded hard again,


    "There is a bride, uncle Qiang, and sugar."


    "Is there only one?"


    Zeng narration put the lollipop in front of the child.


    The child leaned over his little head, licked it, and then made several noises.


    Zeng Xuxu patted the snow on the child and handed over the lollipop. The child took the candy and put it in front of him like a baby, but after licking it for a while, he put it down again. This can''t be eaten now and should be kept for later.


    "Why not eat?"


    Zeng Xu thought he didn''t like it. If he didn''t like it, he had other things here.


    "Keep it for later." Children''s smiling eyes are bright. Although their small face is dirty, children are children. That simplicity is valuable and is not available to adults.


    "I still have here," Zeng said, taking out several lollipops from his pocket.


    The child''s eyes are brighter at this time.


    "You take me to the family who married the bride. It''s your uncle Qiangzi. I''ll give you these, okay?"


    "OK, boy," Zi immediately promised, and his eyes were the candy that didn''t leave. Zeng confessed that he found the child''s pocket and gave the remaining five or six lollipops to the child. The child won''t lie. Of course, what he said is what he said.


    The child hopped around, took Zeng''s narration to find someone, and pointed to the front from a distance, "Uncle Qiangzi''s bride is right there."


    Not far from the front, there is a house with almost no residents around. The house is not badly built. One brick house just collapsed, so it is a little embarrassed, but it is not easy to forget. After all, there is only such a house in the whole village.


    Zeng Xu couldn''t help holding his hand and even felt the pain of winter.


    "Thank you."


    He rubbed the child''s little head. "Go back, it''s cold outside."


    The child was going to leave, but he came back again. Then he strangely raised his small head and looked at Zeng''s narration for a long time.


    "Why are uncle''s eyes red?"


    Nothing. Zeng Xubai still smiled, but there seemed to be a slight pain in his eyes, like a snowflake falling and wetting in an instant.


    "Uncle is just ill. He will be well in a few days."


    He smiled, but the wound on the fundus of his eyes became thicker and thicker.


    "You need to see a doctor when you are ill."


    The child grabbed Zeng Xubai''s sleeve, which also made Zeng Xubai feel sorry for him, because he used such a small child and his kindness.


    "Uncle, it''s okay."


    Zeng Xuxu took out a few lollipops and put them in his pocket. The cotton padded clothes made for children in the village are not big, but the pockets are large and can hold a lot of things, that is, there are few good things in the village. Therefore, most of such large mouth bags are used for decoration, and few people will put things in them.


    Now the child has seven or eight lollipops in his pocket.


    When Zeng confessed that he was ready to leave again, the child stretched out a small hand and pulled his sleeve.


    "Did uncle come to see a doctor for treatment¡°


    "No."


    Zeng confessed that facing the wind and snow, there were a lot of red blood in his eyes. He came to find his lover and his wife.


    "Uncle must be looking for a doctor."


    The child can be sure, "the eyes are red. You can''t find the bride. The bride won''t cure. If you want to find a doctor''s sister, your mother said that if you feel uncomfortable, you have to find a doctor''s sister."


    "Sister Liu is a doctor¡°


    The child said innocently, and his little hand also pulled Zeng''s sleeve, but he pulled it for a long time, but Zeng''s narration didn''t move, while the child pulled himself out of sweat, but he couldn''t move a bit.


    "Uncle can''t be afraid of injections. Sister Liu doesn''t hurt. Sister Liu also has delicious peanuts. After injections, sister Liu will give you something to eat."


    Zeng''s narration was originally a step forward and suddenly stopped.


    "The sister Liu you mentioned is a doctor?"


    "Well," the child put a little effort on her little head, "mother said. Sister Liu has a good medical treatment, which is better than her former doctor grandfather. Moreover, sister Liu looks good, smiles like flowers and delicious things."


    "When did Dr. Liu come to the village?"


    In fact, Zeng Xu didn''t think about it. He just asked casually. It may be because of the Liu character and because he is a doctor surnamed Liu.


    He has a beautiful family and is also a doctor surnamed Liu. She used to joke that even if she went to a strange place in the future, as long as she has this medical skill, she can''t die of hunger.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t have medical skills, she can''t starve herself if she has a ring that can store things.


    Liang Liang of his family has always been a little hamster who likes to store things. Whenever she puts things in her ring, even if she survives in such a place for a year or two, the things in the ring are slow enough for her to use.


    When the child heard Xu Bai''s question, he tilted his head, as if he were thinking about it.


    Zeng''s narration was just funny. He turned and walked forward again. His steps were also a little anxious, and his steps were a little less.


    "Sister Liu came here when it snowed."


    The child thought hard and finally came up with it, "Sister Liu has great strength and can cut down big trees."


    Zeng Xuxu suddenly stopped his step forward, then turned back to the child and squatted.


    "Then tell your uncle, what''s sister Liu''s name?"


    His intuition is that Liu Liang, surnamed Liu, is a doctor with great strength. There may be many doctors surnamed Liu, but those with great strength can cut trees. For so many years, Zeng''s narration has only known that one, and it came a few months ago. It''s almost right.


    A child is a child. This question really asks him.


    "Sister Liu''s name is..."


    Well, what''s your name?


    The child scratched his little head. "Sister Liu''s name is Doctor Liu, and there''s a little doctor."


    "Will you take your uncle to cure your eyes?"


    Zeng Xu finally smiled. He thought he had found his beautiful wife.


    The child nodded hard, took Zeng Xubai''s big hand, and kept saying to be careful. He really regarded Zeng Xubai as a blind man.


    "Dog egg, who are you holding?"


    It happened that a villager came out and saw a dog egg walking with a stranger. He was also shocked. The people in the village have lived together for many years. Can they not know each other? This person is not the person in their village at all. His clothes are not the same, nor are his shoes. Moreover, this person is too tall. He is the tallest person in their village, Are much shorter than him.

 Chapter 875

    This is not to steal their village dolls, is it?


    "Uncle, uncle came to see sister Liu."


    The child said with milk and milk. As soon as Zeng Xubai looked back, the man also saw Zeng Xubai''s bloodshot eyes, which were very red and dazzling. In a piece of white ice and snow, he felt more and more obvious, which was still very shocking.


    But the people in the village were still worried. They hurried over and blocked the child behind them. It was strange that the strangers who appeared in the village inexplicably took the dolls in the village.


    Anyway, we should be more careful, otherwise if we really abducted the doll, wouldn''t it be the life of the doll''s family?


    "Where are you from?" He raised his head and asked Zeng''s narration. It''s the sour head and the sour heart. Everyone is human. How can others grow so tall? He''s not low in the village, but he has to look up at others in front of this person. It''s really a bit frustrating.


    I''m not afraid of the bad guys, but I''m afraid of the good looks of the bad guys. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "I came from Dongguan village." Zeng spoke slowly.


    As soon as the villagers heard about Dongguan village, they didn''t have as much hostility as just now. Of course, their tone was much more friendly than just now.


    "You came to Dongguan village to find Doctor Liu?"


    "Well," Zeng Xuxu nodded, "come and find her. We don''t have a doctor there. The way down the mountain is difficult. My eyes are very uncomfortable and I''m afraid of going blind."


    The village man nodded, indicating that it was like this.


    "Dr. Li is now in Beiguan village, which is far away from your Dongguan village. Now only the people in Beiguan village are happy. When they are sick, they are not afraid of no doctor. Fortunately, we have Dr. Liu. Don''t look young, but the medical skill is very good."


    "How slowly the child walks. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Dr. Liu!" He said, touching the child''s small head, "dog egg, go back to your mother. Your mother just asked you to go home for dinner."


    Dog egg quickly covered his pocket and went home after jumping happily.


    The villagers are walking forward with Zeng Xubai. They always talk about several villages, such as how Beiguan village is with them. They say that others are with the people of dunanguan village. The people of these two villages are bad. They love to fight for land, mountains and firewood. They are very annoying.


    And the people of the two villages in Xiguan and Dongguan should be united, otherwise they will be bullied to death by the people of those two villages.


    Zeng Xu didn''t expect that he just casually said the name of a village. He was right.


    And he said he was from Dongguan village, in fact, because he went to the wrong place. At first, he went to Dongguan village, and finally he turned back. Almost all of them came here by climbing mountains and jumping mountains.


    It''s not safe to walk this way, of course, it''s not very peaceful. It can be said that what he has experienced, if not, others will never know. It''s dangerous everywhere, and he almost died several times.


    He clenched his hand, which also held the sweat of his hand, even on his forehead.


    So many dangers passed through, he just hoped that he could really find them, so that he would not go through life and death, but what he got was nothing.


    "Here it is."


    Just then, the villager stopped, pointed to the house in front and said, "Dr. Liu lives here, but Dr. Liu doesn''t like others to go to her house. We all want to invite people to our own house."


    "Maybe it''s also because Dr. Liu thinks that the wind and snow are heavy. People are already ill. What if the wind blows again and it''s serious? So even if Dr. Liu is frozen, she has to take care of the villagers. She not only has good medical skills, but also has high medical ethics."


    Listening to Zeng''s narration, she knew in her heart that this was just their idea. If the person inside was really Liu Liang, she wanted to have her own secret, so she never had too much contact with strangers. At the same time, she was afraid of trouble.


    When the villagers came to the door, they also knocked on the door. Soon after, they heard a burst of dog barking.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is Dr. Liu''s dog. The dog is very smart and can open and close the door, but it won''t open it for us. It may also be because it smells the smell of strangers on you."


    Liu Liang inside is making dumplings. She wraps the dumplings well and can be frozen outside. Now it''s more than minus 20 degrees outside, which can be completely used as a freezer. She makes more at one time. When she wants to eat, she can take and eat as she wants. Just ask the dog not to harm her dumplings. If it dares, she will kill the dog.


    And she has wrapped fifty or sixty since now, and she can wrap some more. While she is in a good mood and has nothing to do, she can prepare her own rations.


    If these dumplings are frozen outside, she can eat them several times.


    The rhubarb dog, who was still lying on the mat, stood up with a cry, turned his head and ran out, just like a dog like the wind. When he ran to the door, he barked.


    Liu Liang couldn''t help sighing and knew that the dumplings couldn''t be made.


    She put away the electric heater and the thermos cup, but she didn''t need to take the others. As for the remaining dumplings, she came back and made them again.


    After washing her hands in the basin, she rubbed some hand cream on her hands to protect her hands well. After all, she is a doctor and eats with these hands. If her hands have problems, how can she make money to support her family in the future?


    After wearing her hat, she came out. The rhubarb dog outside was still barking.


    Liu Liang went to the door and opened it.


    When she saw the man standing at the door, her pupils suddenly shrunk, the tip of her nose began to sour, and even her eyes seemed to sour.


    The rhubarb dog whined and barked wildly at people.


    Liu Liang raised her foot and kicked the rhubarb dog away with one kick. Then the rhubarb dog, with a bang, also fell into the snow. It took a long time to stretch out her dog''s paws and shake her head. I think she was knocked unconscious.


    The villagers were stunned and watched Liu Liang kick the dog out.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many old singles in the village. No one wants to marry her. If she wants to marry, the dog will be replaced by a man and will not be killed.


    "Liu... Doctor Liu..."


    The village man stammered and explained. As a result, the man behind him stood up and walked forward, and it was too late for the village man to stop. Now it is clear that Dr. Liu is angry. What if he kicks someone to death later?

 Chapter 876

    He hurriedly wanted to explain, but the door was kicked by Liu Liang in front of her.


    The village people''s face was scared white directly. It wouldn''t be Liu Liang who wanted to hit someone. He wanted to find someone to help, but he couldn''t let Liu Liang make mistakes.


    After a while, the door opened again. Liu Liang stood at the door and said something to the people in the village.


    "I have something to do today. I won''t accept the doctor until tomorrow."


    "That... Him?"


    He pointed to the door. He was a doctor. The villagers were afraid that Liu Liang would kill people. After all, dogs can kick away.


    "I know him."


    Liu Liang slammed the door again, and then when she looked back, tears came out all of a sudden.


    "How did you find it?"


    "Well, I found it."


    Zeng Xu came forward and wiped Liu Liang''s face with his sleeve. "Fortunately, he didn''t change anything, he wasn''t thin or black."


    "There''s no sun here, so I''m white."


    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and compared her skin color. Well, white, white to envy, but she was satisfied.


    "Well, it''s very white," Zeng Xubai put his hand in front of Liu Liang''s face. "It''s a lot whiter than snow."


    Liu Xian quickly clenched his big hand and saw that he had a lot of frostbite on his hand. It must be very difficult along the way.


    He never has chilblain.


    "Nothing."


    Zeng Xubai rubbed Liu Liang''s hair, "just find you."


    "Well," Liu Liang sniffed. She never dreamed that Zeng Xu could find her. She thought she wanted to go home, so she had to wait until the snow melted. At that time, it may be two months later, and the new year is over.


    Now she doesn''t have to wait any longer. Even if the snow here doesn''t melt for two years, it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t worry and isn''t afraid.


    "What happened to the leg?"


    Zeng Xubai held Liu Liang. Just now he noticed that Liu Liang was on crutches.


    "I broke it." Liu Liang casually moved her injured leg. "The village doctor in the village has connected it. Now it''s almost the same. But I''m afraid of slipping because of the snow, so I''ve been using crutches, and I''m used to it."


    "Let''s go inside." Liu Liang doesn''t worry about her legs at all. Her legs are almost as long. Although she can''t throw a crutch, she can make do with it as long as she wants. However, she doesn''t want to. She still wants to keep it for a while, so it can be safer.


    Liu Liang took Zeng Shubai''s hand and the other hand took a crutch. It was really easy for her to walk. It can be seen that she has been doing this for a long time and is used to it.


    But Zeng Xu was still uncomfortable. No wonder she had no news all the time. It turned out that she was trapped in this place because her leg was broken and the mountain here was sealed. If she was well, she would go down the mountain by herself, just like him, desperate to go.


    When I got inside the house, in an instant, a hot air also came face-to-face and dissipated the cold outside. The electric heating was put away for a few minutes, so it was still that kind of comfortable warmth inside.


    Even my feet, which were numb with cold because I was standing outside, warmed up.


    "First you change your clothes and I''ll cook dumplings for you. It''s wrapped."


    Liu Liang photographed the snow on Zeng Xubai''s body. The stormsuit he was wearing was almost covered with snow. Although the clothes were not wet, it must be very uncomfortable to stay in the snow for a long time.


    "OK."


    Zeng confessed that at this time, he also felt that it was a little hot here. The instantaneous alternation of cold and heat really made him uncomfortable.


    Liu Liang turned and took out the electric heater. It seemed that the room was warmer.


    Zeng Xuxu now knows why the house is so warm. It turned out that Liu Liang used the electric heating, and his existing heart is relieved. Of course, it is more gratifying.


    Liu Liang has never been a person who will wrong herself. During her stay in the village, she should not have suffered, except for her broken leg.


    Here, Liu Liang has taken out the induction cooker and quickly boiled water. She wants to cook dumplings for Zeng Xubai. She thinks he must be hungry. It''s not easy to get from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. She knows from his frostbitten hand.


    And he is a person who has never had chilblain, even in colder places.


    At this point, her nose was sour again, and even her eyes were hazy. In a hurry, she blinked her eyes and cleaned the moisture in her eyes.


    In a hurry, Liu Liang wiped her face with her sleeve and cried. It''s a good thing. She finally saw Zeng''s narration and didn''t have to spend the new year alone.


    When Zeng Xubai changed a suit of clothes and came out, Liu Liang had cooked dumplings.


    She cooked a large bowl of dumplings, gave Zeng a narration, and adjusted the dumpling juice for him. The dumpling juice adjusted by Liu Liang is her secret recipe, which is very delicious.


    As soon as Zeng Xubai sat down, the rhubarb dog ran in and held his rice basin. It was time to eat. It seemed that Liu Liang''s foot frightened the dog.


    Now the dogs only dare to stand outside and put the dog''s head in, but the dog''s body doesn''t dare to move. It''s still shivering outside.


    It has never seen such a violent owner. Really, it''s all kicking the dog. There is a grumpy dog owner. It''s hard for the dog to live.


    Poor dog.


    Liu Liang took out a plastic bag filled with that kind of big ribs.


    "I''m happy today. I''ll give you more." She poured the bones into the dog basin, then pointed to Zeng''s narration, "remember him, my man, your master. If you shout to him again, you''ll go back to the Zhou family."


    Anyway, her husband is here, and she can not have a dog.


    The rhubarb dog bit the rice basin and ran away. Inside, Zeng Shubai shook his head with a smile and ate dumplings.


    After eating, I found that the dumplings tasted very good.


    "I learned this from Aunt Zhou."


    Liu Liang also ate one. Now the taste of the dumplings she made is almost the same as that made by Aunt Zhou.


    Wild vegetables are also borrowed from my aunt. Aunt Zhou dug them in the mountains before. There are long dried beans wrapped together. They have a special taste. Anyway, they are delicious. She has eaten them so many times, but she can''t get tired of it.


    In order not to bother aunt Zhou, but also for the freedom of dumplings, she specially learned to make dumplings with aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou taught her everything from dumpling skin to filling. Aunt Zhou gave her a lot of wild vegetables, which can be put for a long time.


    So if she wants to eat dumplings in the future, she can make her own dumplings, and she doesn''t make so many. She can eat them for a long time after freezing outside.


    She is so clever.

 Chapter 877

    And she praised her intelligence.


    After eating the dumplings, they were full.


    Liu Liang knew that Zeng Xubai was tired and had not slept well outside. She asked Zeng Xubai to go to bed first, but she was sad to see Zeng Xubai''s frostbitten legs again.


    "It''s all right. It''ll be all right soon."


    Zeng Xubai clenched Liu Liang''s hand. I''d rather be frozen more seriously, as long as I can find you.


    Fortunately, he found it. Fortunately, he didn''t give up at the beginning.


    Otherwise, let Liu Liang be here alone. Although she has no worries about life and no lack of food and clothing, she is still very poor.


    You know, Liu Liang actually doesn''t like being alone.


    Liu Liang sniffed and laughed.


    The fire Kang in this village is comfortable to sleep. It''s warm everywhere. It''s still very warm. Try it quickly.


    "OK, then I''ll have a good try on the hot Kang you said."


    Zeng Xubai lies on the hot Kang. He has been sleeping in the open air all the way. He hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time. As soon as he lies down, he will think of Liu Liang. He doesn''t know where she is, whether she is suffering or not. So more often, he doesn''t dare to sleep. He just wants to take two steps, I also want to find her one day earlier.


    Before long, he had fallen asleep, and there was a slight snoring sound.


    Liu Liang cleaned up the things in the house and turned the temperature of the electric heater higher. Only then did she get into the quilt and retract herself into Zeng''s arms.


    "It''s nice of you to come."


    "It''s good that you found me."


    She smiled suddenly, and then held Zeng''s big hand tightly.


    His hands were warm, dry and powerful as before, and his joints were clear, which made her feel at ease.


    And this sleep, Zeng Xu had slept for ten hours before he got up. When he opened his eyes again, it was already evening.


    As for Liu Liang, she woke up long ago. Now she is lying on the table writing a paper. There is also porridge she is cooking in the electric rice cooker, and the dishes are fried. Although it is simple, it is such ordinary home cooking that they most miss.


    "You''re awake. You can come over for dinner."


    As soon as Liu Liang heard the movement behind her, she knew that Zeng Xubai woke up. It was almost as she guessed. He woke up at this time.


    It''s nice to have many people at home. She feels that everything is lively. In the past, it was quiet. She seemed to be able to hear her heartbeat. When no one spoke, she didn''t want to speak much and was going to be depressed. That''s why she kept writing papers. She was afraid that she would forget how to speak if she stayed alone for a long time.


    Now, when she saw the moment of Zeng''s narration, she felt that her was cured. Everything was fine. Even the gloom on her body was swept away in an instant.


    "The food is a little simple."


    Liu Liang opened the pot, but she was a little sorry for the simple food here. "I don''t have anything delicious here. There are many snacks, but there are few dishes. The most is potatoes and sweet potatoes that can be put for a long time. The cabbage was given by Aunt Zhou, so I just fried two dishes."


    As she spoke, she deflated her mouth. She also wanted to make some delicious food and make up for Zeng''s narration. As a result, she was really powerless. She had a lot of things, but it was not enough for her to make a pot of man Han banquet.


    "It doesn''t matter. That''s good."


    Zeng Xubai came over and rubbed her hair. "You know I don''t choose, and the farm food is delicious. After eating outside for a long time, I really want to eat the food made by my own family, especially the food made by Dr. Liu himself." You know, Liu Liang really hasn''t cooked by herself for a long time. For a long time, she''s going to forget how to cut vegetables.


    Zeng Xubai sat down and picked up a flower roll from the pot.


    "I made it myself."


    Liu Liang also took one. "I think the bag is very good-looking, like a flower."


    "Well, it looks good."


    Zeng Xu picked it up and ate one. "It looks better and tastes better."


    The eyes of Liu Liang, who was praised, are bent. The rhubarb dog is still thrown two flower rolls and a bag of cooked food by Liu Liang. It holds things in its mouth and runs outside without coming back.


    When a smart dog, it is necessary to have a wink, otherwise the owner will not give delicious food. It is not easy for a dog to live, and the more you need to have a wink.


    It will be harder to sweep the snow in the house after eating. It won''t be easier to sweep the dishes outside.


    It was already dark outside. When Zeng came back from the snow, Liu Liang was sitting on the hot Kang and writing on the Kang Table with a pen.


    "What are you writing?"


    Zeng Xuxu came over and sat down. He glanced at the notebook. It was all some medical terms. Every line was like a mountain, so he couldn''t understand it?


    "I have nothing to write a few papers. When I go back, I will publish them. Maybe I can win another international award."


    Liu Liang said proudly. Look, she is a young man with beautiful ideals. Even if she is trapped in this place, she can''t trap her talent.


    "My Doctor Liu is very powerful and will succeed."


    Zeng''s narration really believes in Liu Liang unconditionally. Of course, it''s not stingy to boast. Of course, her wife is the best. No matter how Liu Liang is in front of others, she will always be a good and warm little girl in front of him.


    Women in their twenties and twenties can still be little girls, so they are really spoiled.


    Liu Liang raised her chin proudly. Of course, she is very confident about her professional ability.


    She put down the pen in her hand and threw herself into Zeng Xubai''s arms, sticking her face to his face.


    "Did you bring me delicious food? There are only a few kinds of snacks I don''t want to eat." Moreover, it has been three months. She has eaten almost all the food she likes. If she doesn''t replenish, she may really have nothing to eat. No matter how much food is stored, she can''t stand her consumption.


    There are still two months in winter here. Maybe it will be three months before they can go down the mountain. Now that she has spoken, she has never thought of going down the mountain so early. It''s very comfortable to live in the mountain. She wants to stay for a few more months.


    have


    Zeng Xubai stroked Liu Liang and grew a lot of hair.


    "I brought a lot of things. You have everything you want."


    "Is there any fish?"


    Liu Liang hasn''t eaten fish for a long time. Of course, she doesn''t want to eat big fish. It''s OK to give her some fried small yellow croaker.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 878

    Zeng Xuxu knew that Liu Liang was a favorite. He didn''t know whether he could find her this time. However, he did buy a lot of things and stored them in the ring. It can be said that every time he went to a place, he would go to the local supermarket and market to buy them for Liu Liang.


    "I now have this fresh-keeping function, which can be kept for about a month, so there are a lot of good things. You probably have what you want to eat."


    Liu Liang blinked.


    "A month?"


    Didn''t you say four or five days? This is the place where Liu Liang admires Zeng''s narration most. Therefore, if she goes to the coastal area, she will definitely bring Zeng''s narration. The seafood there is very cheap and mainly fresh. She uses the function of Zeng''s narration ring to transport the seafood to Xingning, so that her family can eat the most authentic fresh food.


    And now how to become a month? Is it her servant?


    "Is it difficult..."


    Her eyes lit up.


    "Upgraded?"


    "Well," Zeng Xu nodded, "it''s an upgrade, thanks to you."


    "Those Jadeites are really useful." Liu Liang can now confirm that, indeed, jadeite is an opportunity to upgrade Zeng''s narration of the ring space. That''s why she can''t. what was she like before and what is she like now. However, as long as Zeng''s narration can be upgraded, it makes no difference to her. After she leaves here, she will have a chance in the future, She mostly bought some Jadeites to upgrade Zeng''s confession ring, but she didn''t know how many Jadeites she needed?


    It doesn''t matter how much. They have time and can take their time. Now they say that eating is more important.


    "In addition to one month preservation function, what else?"


    Liu Liang held Zeng Xu''s hand and shook it from time to time. She was really happy. This may be the most exciting thing for her to come here.


    "Now there are more than 800 square meters."


    Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang''s increasingly white face. After being raised in the snow for so long, why is it as white as snow?


    "Wow!"


    Liu Liang covered her mouth. "In such a big place, we can put more things in the future. We can bring home."


    "Well, you can take home. We will take home wherever you go in the future."


    As he spoke, his eyes became more gentle.


    In fact, the place with her is home. As long as he takes her with him, he is taking home.


    By the way, you haven''t said, what fish do you have?


    Liu Liang is already swallowing saliva. Even now, they are full, and they can''t fill it up again.


    It''s not urgent. They have to stay here for more than a few months. They have plenty of time to eat well.


    Hairtail and small yellow croaker are available. They are processed and can be eaten after post-processing.


    Liu Liang thought that there were so many delicious foods that she couldn''t sleep, and she really didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She also confessed with Zeng about what happened here.


    Speaking of it, she really didn''t have any pain. At first, her leg hurt, but the good thing is that she is a doctor. She used a lot of medicine for her own. After raising it for about half a month, it doesn''t hurt much. Now nearly three months have passed, and the bones on her legs have grown well, but she doesn''t want to walk much.


    "How did you get here?"


    "How did you find here?"


    The two men spoke almost at the same time.


    Liu Liang laughed. They are a natural couple and the most suitable people for each other. In addition to them, they have found the second and third in the world.


    "You first say," Liu Liang pillowed on Zeng''s legs. Anyway, she is not going to sleep tonight. It''s snowing outside. From time to time, she may hear the sound of snow falling on the ground. It''s cold and snowy outside, but it''s very warm inside the house. This strong contrast makes it very easy to fall asleep. Of course, she also has a very satisfied sense of comfort.


    "After you disappeared, we found the fragments of your clothes on the mountain..."


    Once narrated calmly, but who knows what kind of heaviness, even madness, it was when he knew all this.


    They say you''re dead, but I don''t believe it,


    Yes, he doesn''t believe it, he can''t believe it, and he can''t accept it. His wife is dead, and there''s still no bones left.


    When everyone has accepted his life and stopped looking, he is still looking. He has gone a lot of places. Sometimes he has to inquire every time he meets a similar person, but looking for a person who is considered dead by the police is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But even if it''s the sea, he still has to get the needle, and he has to get it up.


    Maybe he was lucky. In the process of searching, I heard someone say that someone sold a woman to Xiguan village. He said that the woman was from the city and looked quite good, so he also sold it at a high price.


    At that time, he felt that it might be Liu Liang. He inquired about many things about Xiguan village from others. Therefore, he rushed to Xiguan village. When he arrived, he knew that the Xiguan village was on the mountain, and there was only a small road to and from, and the drive was very far. Now it was snowing, and the road there was blocked.


    So no matter how much money, no one will go up.


    Zeng Xuxu later offered a high price and asked someone to take him up the mountain. That is, the man went up half the mountain and didn''t want to go again. The weather became colder and colder, the road became more and more difficult, and the situation became worse and worse for a long time.


    The mountains are closed by heavy snow. The temperature is more than ten degrees below zero every day. People always stay outside and can''t stand it at all.


    Even if Zeng confessed and added money, the man didn''t agree. After all, money is more important than life. What''s the use of giving more money? If you don''t have life to spend, what do you want so much money to do?


    After the man went down the mountain, he finally chose to go up the mountain with himself. Without someone as a guide, he can take out the things in the space. It''s easy to live in this icy and snowy day.


    It''s not easy to walk this way. He often gets lost. He also encountered several avalanches and even took the wrong way. In this way, it took nearly a month to find Liu Liang. Although it was very difficult, it was worth it.


    "You can''t come."


    Although Zeng didn''t talk much, Liu Liang knew that it must be difficult and hard for him to walk along the way.


    When the snow stops, I can go to the town, and then I can find you.


    "Then no one will accompany you for the new year."


    Once touched Liu Liang''s hair with a soothing narration, "I promised to spend the new year with you. We''ve only been here for decades, and after a year, we''ve lost a year."

 Chapter 879

    So he found it. No matter what happened in the middle, he never regretted it.


    Liu Liang sucked her nose. Well, we''ll celebrate the new year together this year. She thought she wanted to celebrate the new year alone. No, she had to return a dog. It''s good now. She can have a good year. Even if the snow is heavy and continuous in the future, she won''t feel cold.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Zeng Xubai narrowed his eyes and pinched Liu Liang''s face.


    "Dr. Liu, can you tell me what you''ve done? You can drop your car to the bottom of the cliff. The bus is higher than where you fell."


    "Are you the ball, rolling straight to the bottom?"


    "I..."


    Liu Liang seems guilty. Although it is said that Wu Sijing did harm to her, she was too careless and made too much. Otherwise, with her skill, Wu Sijing could not have succeeded.


    She was so strong in her life, but she finally fell on a woman like Wu Sijing. It was twice. She almost lost her life. When she said it, others just felt that she was unlucky, but she was ashamed here. The people who lost her were gone.


    "I was hurt by Wu Sijing."


    Liu Liang finally smashed the pot to Wu Sijing. Anyway, what she said was the truth, but she just hid her carelessness.


    "She pushed me down."


    At that time, she saved a car of people. Her arm may have been hurt and she didn''t have strength. Wu Sijing took the opportunity to push her down. If her arm wasn''t weak at that time, how could she be calculated by Wu Sijing.


    "When I go back, I won''t let her go."


    Zeng Xuxu never told Liu Liang that Wu Sijing had hurt him twice. First, he didn''t have time to deal with it. Second, he didn''t know where Wu Sijing hid in the end, so he couldn''t know it in the end. He didn''t have any big things. He just didn''t think that the woman was really haunted, Challenging his bottom line again and again.


    And this time, no one is appeasing her.


    "She, you have no chance."


    Liu Liang took out a bag of fish skin peanuts, took out one and stuffed it in her mouth.


    "Well?"


    Liu Liang still has something to say. After listening to Zeng''s narration, he still understands Liu Liang. If nothing had happened, Liu Liang could not have said such words.


    "I''ll show you a good thing tomorrow."


    Liu Liang feels that it''s meaningless to say it. The surprise is to find it by herself.


    "Well, what you say is what you say."


    Zeng Xuxu didn''t have much curiosity about this. Liu Liang said that tomorrow is tomorrow. Anyway, he just wants to be with him now. He won''t say anything else first.


    Liu Liang took out a fish skin peanut again. When she was about to eat, Zeng Xu took the fish skin peanut from her hand, and then threw it aside. In the past, she washed and didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. It''s probably only Liu Liang and him now.


    Everyone in the village wants to save electricity. Who can turn on the electric light and the electric heating all night?


    "I see."


    Liu Liang opened the quilt, quickly brushed her teeth and washed her face, and then ran back to sleep with her husband in her arms.


    "Good night."


    She opened her eyes and rubbed against Zeng''s chest. The quilt was very soft and her husband was very warm. The snow outside could be bigger. She was not afraid, not at all.


    "Well, good night."


    Zeng Xu also hugged her tightly and listened to the sound of snow outside. It didn''t take long for both of them to fall asleep.


    Until Liu Liang opened her eyes again, it was bright outside. The rhubarb dog was still lying next to the electric heater, and she was the only one on the Kang.


    She sat up with a whimper. She had a dream that Zeng Xu came to her and said she had brought her fish.


    "It''s a good dream."


    Just wake up, very lost, a little uncomfortable, no, a lot of uncomfortable.


    As a result, at this time, the door opened and Zeng Xubai came in. He patted himself on the shoulder. If he hadn''t come yet and took off his clothes, Liu Liang rushed to him like a small shell.


    Zeng Xubai reached out and caught her.


    "Wake up and sleep well?"


    "OK, that''s good."


    Liu Liang pointed to her face. You can see from my eyes that there is no swelling or dark circles under her eyes


    And she still didn''t believe that what she touched and touched in the narration was to make sure that he was false.


    I''m afraid I''m dreaming.


    "I thought I was dreaming."


    She buried her face in Zeng''s arms, fearing that he would disappear as soon as she let go


    Zeng narrated and touched her hair, knowing that she still had time to adapt. After all, whether it was him or Liu Liang, they had not seen each other for more than three months. In fact, not only Liu Liang, but even he once thought he was dreaming.


    Fortunately, it''s not a dream. He really found her.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s eat first?"


    Zeng confessed very early. He swept the snow outside, even the door, shoveled the snow outside the yard, and fed the dog.


    He also has a lot of meat here, including pork, beef and mutton.


    The rhubarb dog got better meat. Yesterday, he barked at Zeng Xuxu like an enemy, but now he followed Zeng Xuxu in front of him and wagged his tail very happily.


    "I fried hairtail and came to eat."


    From the compartment on one side, Zeng Xu brought out the fried hairtail, steamed white and fat steamed buns and a bowl of steamed red bean porridge.


    Far away, Liu Liang smelled the smell of red beans.


    If it weren''t for her leg, she would have run over. She still remembered that she was disabled, so she slowly walked to the table and a plate of fried yellow hairtail made Liu Liang swallow a few salivas. It was so delicious.


    She hasn''t eaten such delicious food for months. She has porridge and steamed buns all day.


    Most of the time, she feels that her meal is to survive. Sometimes she is not hungry. She doesn''t even have the desire to eat. Just eat some snacks to cope with it.


    It''s better for her husband to make such delicious food for her. She''s going to die.


    "Wash your face first."


    Zeng Xubai arranges the messy hair on Liu Liang''s head. How does it roll and how does it roll like this? It''s also a loss. Dr. Liu''s face is very capable of beating. In terms of absolute appearance, sloppiness doesn''t exist. Even if it''s sloppy again, it''s ugly or dirty on others, but Liu Liang is still beautiful and messy.


    Liu Liang ran to the compartment and washed her face directly. She hasn''t forgotten to put fragrant skin care products on her face. Her hands also need hand cream.


    When she came out, she was still slandering fish just now, but now she is not slandering much.

 Chapter 880

    She saw that Zeng Xu had filled her with rice. She also used her hands full of chilblain to help her pick out the fish bones in the hairtail and put them in her bowl.


    Liu Liang came over, took his hand and wiped the hand cream on Zeng Xubai''s hand.


    "It''s all right," Zeng said. Do you know what she was thinking?


    "It''ll be fine in a few days. I''ve always applied Chilblain Cream, but it''s too cold outside." He has always lived in ice and snow, so no matter how much he rubbed, it was useless. Finally, it was frozen like this, but as long as he was given a period of recovery, he would be fine soon.


    "Let''s eat first."


    Zeng Xu told Liu Liang to sit down and the food would be cold in a while.


    Liu Liang picked up a piece of fish and ate it. It was delicious. She was going to cry.


    "It''s delicious."


    "Then eat more. I''ve frozen the fish out." In fact, this place is still good. Although it is cold, it also has some advantages. At least, there is a natural cold storage outside. They don''t need to take out the refrigerator and just put things outside.


    As long as the dog is okay, don''t bite.


    "Don''t worry, rhubarb won''t."


    The rhubarb dog lying in front of the electric heater barked. It is a smart dog. Of course, it won''t turn things around.


    The hostess at home is too violent. He is afraid of being kicked again, and he doesn''t want to feel the feeling of flying dog in the air again.


    Just as they had finished their meal, there was a knock on the door outside.


    The rhubarb dog got up from the ground, wagged its tail and ran out.


    "It should be aunt Zhou. They''re here."


    It''s very easy for Liu to put away the things in the house. In fact, it''s very easy for Liu to find them. It''s very easy for her to put them away in the house for a few months. In fact, it''s very easy for Liu to put them away.


    "How do you know?"


    Zeng Xu didn''t think that Liu Liang installed monitoring at home.


    "The dog used to belong to my aunt''s house. Aunt Zhou was afraid that I would be unsafe alone, so she kept the rhubarb dog with me. The dog barked when he saw anyone, and only aunt Zhou''s family wouldn''t."


    So she guessed that the people outside were the Zhou family.


    Indeed, the door opened and aunt Zhou''s voice came first before she saw anyone.


    It was only this morning that Aunt Zhou knew that someone came to see Liu Liang, or someone from the outside village, but she was surprised. How did the outside village know that Liu Liang was a doctor, or did she come to see her?


    Isn''t it a bad person?


    She was also in a hurry. People hurried over and didn''t eat a few bites of rice.


    As a result, as soon as she came in, she saw that the door and the yard had been swept with snow. It seemed that there should be nothing wrong until Liu Liang came out of the house.


    Her arms and legs were all there, and she didn''t get hurt. She was really relieved.


    Just as she wanted to talk, she came out of the room in the morning. The man also took a hat made of wool in his hand, put it on Liu Liang, and adjusted it for a long time.


    I said why my head is so cold. I didn''t wear clothes.


    Liu Liang put her hands around her hat. It''s much warmer now.


    Aunt Zhou opened her mouth wide and didn''t close it for a long time.


    "Girl Liu, he, he is..."


    Liu Liang, why is there a man here? It''s not the man in their village. Where does this man come from?


    "Him?"


    Liu Liang leaned her head against Zeng Xubai''s arm.


    "His name is Zeng Xubai. It''s my husband. He went up the mountain to find me."


    Even outsiders can hear the excitement and joy in Liu Liang''s voice at this time.


    Aunt Zhou opened her mouth for a long time and finally closed it. She still felt very strange.


    "Are you really from the bottom of the mountain?"


    "Well," Zeng Xu nodded, "it''s not easy to walk down the mountain for about half a month."


    "Alas..."


    Aunt Zhou sighed, "the road here has always been like this. Every winter, the people in the village can''t even get out of the village. In fact, it''s not just their village, but the surrounding villages are the same, so the people here for generations are used to storing more things in winter, just to make winter better."


    "However, since this man has come, it''s hard to go back."


    Aunt Zhou didn''t joke with them. "As the saying goes, it''s easy to go down the mountain, it''s difficult to go down the mountain, the road is hard to walk, and your legs are not good, but don''t fool around again, otherwise you''ll be lame in the future."


    "I know, I won''t go."


    Liu Liang didn''t want to go. As long as her husband is there, she can be anywhere, and there is everything here. Although it''s cold and inconvenient, it can also be regarded as a paradise.


    She likes it here, so she doesn''t go and stays here for the new year.


    "That''s good," aunt Zhou said with a sigh of relief. "As long as you don''t be stupid, you''ve been here for three months, and it''s not bad for one or two months, is it?"


    Liu Liang kept nodding when she was taught. That''s it.


    Aunt Zhou came to worry about Liu Liang. Now that she has nothing to do, she will go back. There are still a lot of things to do at home.


    "Auntie, wait!"


    Liu Liang hurried to the house and took out a lot of things, including snacks, dried fruits and so on. Anyway, now that there is a narration, she has a pot bearer.


    If you want to take anything out in the future, just throw it to Zeng narration.


    "This is what he brought from the town. It''s all for children. I don''t like it very much. Take it back to Xiaoying."


    As she spoke, she directly stuffed all these into aunt Zhou''s arms.


    It all turned aunt Zhou''s dry smile into a bitter smile. How come every time she came, she had to fill her with a pile of things.


    What she doesn''t like to eat, she knows, this is Liu Liang''s excuse, just want her to take it.


    "Take it, aunt."


    Zeng Xubai shook Liu Liang''s hand, "I bring more, and there are still many at home. If I finish eating, I''ll bring you some."


    It''s impossible to carry too much and the road is difficult to walk. If you take someone on your back, you''ll be tired.


    Aunt Zhou said she didn''t believe it and couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s light, not heavy."


    Zeng Xuxu really brought a lot. He could barely open a small supermarket. He walked through so many places and went to buy it when he had nothing to do. In fact, he didn''t know how much he bought in the end. He just knew that Liu Liang liked to be a small hamster in grain storage, so he bought more for her.


    Unexpectedly, it was really used.


    Aunt Zhou said that only two people could carry a pile of things back. She didn''t slander herself, but thought of her granddaughter Xiaoying. They didn''t buy any snacks for Xiaoying. Xiaoying will like them when they take them home.

 Chapter 881

    When the Chinese New Year comes, I can come out and get together a few dishes.


    After aunt Zhou left, Liu Liang pulled her hat down, hurriedly took out the electric heater, pulled Zeng Xubai and sat in front of the electric heater. After a while, the whole person began to warm up.


    "When we have enough rest, I''ll take you to meet someone."


    "OK," Zeng confessed without refusing. She said she could see whoever she met. It should always be someone very important to her.


    Soon after, the two men were standing at the door of Li Qiang''s house.


    Zeng Xubai frowned slightly. His memory is not bad. He also remembers this place. He first came here.


    When he turned back, he saw Liu Liang put her hand on her lips, which meant to tell him not to speak.


    OK, I won''t tell you.


    Liu Liang came forward and knocked on the door. Soon after, the door opened. It was Li Qiang. It seemed that he had lost a lot of weight again.


    "I came to check her."


    Liu Liang said.


    Li Qiang nodded and stared at the man standing next to Liu Liang. It seemed that he was a little hostile.


    "This is my husband. Liu Liang pointed to Zeng''s narration." he sent me here. "


    Li Qiang didn''t ask much. He came out, squatted under the eaves and began to smoke.


    After Liu Liang went in with Zeng''s narration, the people inside may also have heard her voice and opened the quilt. But when she saw the person standing next to Liu Liang, the whole person shook several times.


    Wu Sijing?


    Zeng Xubai''s gentle face lost all warmth in an instant. Wu Sijing couldn''t help shrinking her body and shrinking her own in the corner of the Kang. At this time, she really felt that almost all the suffocation feeling of dying was given to her by this man.


    And she would not doubt that the man would not strangle her directly.


    He will, he will.


    Liu Liang looked up and down at Wu Sijing. She seemed to be thin again. It seems that she hasn''t been doing well these days?


    Wu Sijing opened her mouth wide, but there was only a sound in her mouth, like the noise of several waste parts screwed together.


    "She poisoned her man. As a result, she became dumb and broke her leg. It''s difficult to stand up in the future."


    Liu Liang doesn''t care whether others treat her or not. Anyway, Liu Liang will never treat her.


    She didn''t poison her, or because she was a doctor. Doctors only save people, not kill people.


    Wu Sijing is a talented person who just makes his own like this.


    "What she wants most now is to go out and leave the village. Do you want her to go out?"


    "No." Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang''s hand and took her out. It was just an attempted murder. He closed it for a few years at most. With the woman''s malice, it was impossible to stop as long as there was life. This place was very good. At least there were food and clothing. Sometimes it was a kind of living and torture.


    And Wu Sijing, she definitely deserves this torture.


    Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai came out, and Li Qiang still squatted outside.


    "Her legs and voice are like that. You don''t have to pay her."


    Liu Liang is sincere. She doesn''t have to spend so much money. It''s also a waste of money. Moreover, it''s boring to spend money on a white eyed wolf. She also points out that she will come and bite you.


    "I won''t treat her."


    Li Qiang snuffed out the cigarette in his hand. "She will die if she wants to die. It has nothing to do with me."


    When a man is disappointed in a woman, no matter how many feelings finally become indifference. Wu Sijing will never think that this man is close to her again in her life.


    When the next day came, Liu Liang heard aunt Zhou say that Li Qiang had beaten his daughter-in-law again. After playing all night, Wu Sijing could not speak, but the whole village heard the cry.


    Even if it''s true, people in the village feel that it''s good to play, and that kind of vicious woman should play.


    They all dare to give their own men medicine. Shouldn''t they fight? In the past, she may have been too kind to her, so it also allowed her to advance an inch. After a few beats, she became good in an instant.


    After hearing this, Liu Liang didn''t feel how relieved she was. She just felt that it was not easy for women to live, especially in such a poor gully. However, she didn''t have much sympathy for Wu Sijing. Sympathy wasn''t for that kind of woman.


    She doesn''t deserve it.


    "Come and take a few steps to try."


    Zeng Xu saw Liu Liang sitting there in a daze, bent her fingers and knocked her forehead, "don''t be so lazy, en."


    Liu Liang touched her forehead, then stood up, changed Zeng''s narration step by step and walked there.


    In fact, her legs are much better, which is really much better. That is, she has been unwilling to take more steps. Even now, she still needs to rely on crutches. Zeng Xu also found out, so she began to let her practice walking.


    If someone else had killed Liu Liang, it would be impossible to take a step, because she didn''t believe in others and was afraid of falling down. This other person had no time to hold her. If she fell on her leg again, it wouldn''t be as simple as pain. A second fracture would kill her.


    But now in front of her is Zeng narration. Even if everyone in the world will harm her, Zeng narration alone will not.


    Even after taking a few steps, she stood there and didn''t go. She also had an iron stick in her hand. She put the iron stick on the ground to support her body.


    She''s not feeling well again, is she?


    "Nothing."


    Zeng Xu encouraged her, "take a few more steps. I''ll get you something later."


    Liu Liang doesn''t slander good things at all. Of course, she doesn''t have much curiosity. Anyway, even if she doesn''t go, she will talk to her later, so it''s not good to be too familiar. Some routines are just not hooked.


    However, in the end, she took a few steps, just like Zeng''s narration. Of course, she would not take more steps if it was superfluous.


    She took one more step a day. By the time she was four months old, she could almost lose her crutches. As long as she didn''t walk too long, she was still willing to walk with her own legs. At least, she could move easily.


    With Zeng''s narration, almost all of Liu Liang''s life has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Someone burned the hot Kang at home and swept the yard. Liu Liang was not afraid of any heavy snow. She was also a talker. She no longer had to talk to a dog as a madman.


    The most important thing is nothing else. Her food is much better. It''s only a month. She found that she seems to have gained some weight again. Well, she lost a lot of weight because of her leg injury in the first two months. Now what she gained is the meat she lost.


    "Today we''ll go for a walk to Uncle Sam."


    Liu Liang pulled up Zeng''s wrist and looked at the time.


    "What are you doing there?"

 Chapter 882

    Zeng Xubai looked out of the window. Today''s snow is very heavy. It hasn''t been snowed for a long time. Although the wind and snow here hasn''t stopped in recent months, it''s especially heavy today. Because of the heavy snow, he doesn''t want Liu Liang to go out. The road is slippery in snowy days. He''s afraid of her falling.


    "Uncle three is a rare person in the village who has read books. It is said that he is still a scholar. In the past, when fighting, his family came here to avoid the world. It is said that his ancestors had a senior official."


    "Get to the point."


    Zeng Xubai pulled up her sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on Liu Liang''s forehead. It seemed that she was scared when she walked a way. She was scared of cold sweat.


    Oh, Liu Liang understood. She said the point.


    "Every year during the Chinese new year, the couplets in the village are written by the third uncle. We also go to ask for a couplet for our family. For the Chinese new year, we always have to look like the Chinese New Year. Although we are trapped in this gully, there should still be some. She doesn''t want to. Other families are booming for the Chinese new year, but their family doesn''t even have a couplet."


    "I''ll just go. You stay at home."


    Zeng Xubai glanced at the door again, "it''s too snowy outside."


    "No."


    Liu Liang shook her head. "I want to go. I want to see the process of writing, not the result."


    "All right."


    More Xubai said no to her, "just go and wear warm clothes."


    Liu Liang covered herself with three layers inside and three layers outside. She also brought a hat to protect her ears. By the way, there is also a scarf, which is absolutely indispensable.


    "How are we going?"


    Liu Liang picked up her crutch. Now she can only walk a few steps. It''s so snowy that she''s really worried. Why don''t she climb over?


    "I rented a tricycle."


    "Rented?"


    Liu Liang blinked. How did she rent it? The people in the village regard tricycles as treasure. Although it is said that every family has tricycles, they have always been reluctant to borrow them by accident. They are the only ones in 80% of the village. Who makes them not villagers of the village.


    "You can rent it for money."


    Zeng Xu feels that Liu Liang has lived here for a long time, and may have been too comfortable, so her IQ is a little backward.


    Liu Liang was stunned.


    She seems to have forgotten that the people in the village are not really separated from the world. They just can''t go out temporarily, which doesn''t mean they won''t go out of the village all their life, and they buy things not with silver, but with money.


    She had no money, because when she was rescued, she didn''t even have a bag except clothes, but Zeng confessed that he had more money. As long as he said, he could take it out.


    It''s not difficult to rent a tricycle. Even the village can''t rent it to her. Maybe you can buy a new one for the rent of two or three months.


    "Let me think about what to send to Uncle three?"


    Liu Liang took out a bag of fish skin peanuts, a bag of Guoba and a bag of fried peanuts, which were wrapped in paper. By the way, there were also several boxes of cigarettes and a bag of tea.


    These rites are important for the people in the village.


    That''s all. When she put everything in the bag, Zeng Xu had pushed out the tricycle.


    There is a small shed built by him on the tricycle, which is also covered with thick bedding and warm water bags. With this combat car, Liu Liang won''t be afraid of any heavy snow when she goes out.


    Liu Liang sat in the car, covered her legs with a quilt and held a warm water bag in her arms. As warm as you want.


    And I don''t feel a little cold.


    The main roads in the village have always been cleaned by villagers, so no matter how heavy the wind and snow, at least the roads in the village are easy to walk, and there is no need to detour because of the snow.


    The third uncle''s house is on the side of the road. Zeng Xu rode for about 15 minutes.


    At this time, many people had been surrounded at the door of Uncle three''s house.


    Although it is at the door of the house, there are sheds, so the snow can''t fall under the shed.


    In the middle, there is a table with red paper on it. The third uncle carries his hand behind him. After a few strokes, a spring festival couplet will be written.


    He wrote a picture. Before the ink on it was dry, it was robbed by the villagers.


    Zeng Xubai helped Liu Liang to go there. Now she is also a celebrity in the whole village. No matter how many people there are in the village, she is the only one who works as a doctor. Although she is not a villager in the village, she enjoys the same treatment as the villagers. No one treats her as an outsider, so when she sees her at this time, almost all the villagers agree and make way for her.


    Liu Liang walked carefully, and the man had come to the front.


    "Here you are, little doctor."


    Uncle Sangong smiled and was very polite to Liu Liang. He was a doctor in the village and saved several lives in the village. Although uncle Sangong didn''t like to talk, he kept some things in mind.


    "Just right. I''ll give it to you when it''s finished."


    The third uncle took a pen and dipped it in ink. He soon wrote a spring festival couplet. Liu Liang actually didn''t understand calligraphy, but the words written by the third uncle looked comfortable.


    The third uncle blew the ink on the Spring Festival couplets. When the ink was dry, he put it in front of Liu Liang.


    "Thank you, uncle three."


    Liu Liang took it impolitely. The more she looked, the more she liked it. She quickly took it to the tricycle and put it away. Fortunately, on the tricycle, the one she had built for nothing was not a small shed, which could completely shelter from the wind and snow.


    Zeng Xubai put the things brought by Liu Liang on the table.


    "Thank you for taking care of her. These are some thank you gifts. Please accept them."


    The third uncle looked up at the things on the table, and then smiled, "let you spend money."


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xu nodded politely to the third uncle and took Liu Liang back to paste Spring Festival couplets. That''s what people in the village do. After getting the Spring Festival couplets, it seems to be a custom to go home and paste them. It seems that this can be auspicious, even if it is still a few days away from the new year.


    Although Zeng''s narration doesn''t believe this, they still have to do as the Romans do.


    Zeng Xubai rode a tricycle back to prepare to go home. The more they went to their home, the easier and cleaner the road was.


    Zeng Xuxu had to sweep the snow in the yard several times a day, even those outside, so there was little snow at their door.


    After that, Zeng Xubai pasted the Spring Festival couplets with double-sided adhesive tape. It has to be said that after the Spring Festival couplets were pasted, it seems that the flavor of the new year is heavier.


    Liu Liang broke her fingers and counted the time. It''s the first time for them to celebrate the new year outside in five days. They don''t know what''s going on at home?

 Chapter 883

    However, Liu Liang doesn''t worry about her family at all. Even if Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia want to do something to her family, they have to ask Wen Wenting. In addition, there is old Huo behind her back. I believe that old Huo will spare no effort to protect her. Taking so many drugs from her, he is also out. I don''t know how many people have scattered. He can''t repay his kindness, When Liu Liang is gone, she doesn''t care about her family.


    "Homesick?"


    When Zeng Xubai came in, he saw Liu Liang staring at the outside. He didn''t know what he thought. He also had some thick loss on his face.


    "Well, some thought."


    Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai''s hand and put his hand on her leg. She didn''t raise these hands in vain these days. She used the frostbite cream given by Aunt Zhou, which is an old folk prescription of the villagers. It made Zeng Xubai''s frostbite on her hand heal quickly. Now it''s not very swollen. Except for some red, she can hardly see the appearance of frostbite in the future.


    "OK, how fast!"


    "Well, it''s very fast."


    Zeng''s narration is also very magical. It''s only a few days. There were long chilblains on his hands and feet, but now they are all good. He himself is the beneficiary. He knows whether this medicine has miraculous effect.


    "Let me think about it."


    Liu Liang suddenly came up with a good idea, but it''s hard to say whether it will succeed. She needs to make a good total.


    "Did you call Mom and them?"


    Liu Liang talked to Zhou Lanping on the phone for the first time in Zeng''s narration, but she didn''t say anything about her broken leg. She only said that she had a good life and fell down with a lot of hay. Later, she was saved, but there was no signal here, so she couldn''t get in touch with her family. Later, she thought that she came anyway, even if she was experiencing life.


    She doesn''t lack anything here. She''s doing well.


    However, she has asked someone to bring her news, that is, the person may have forgotten.


    And now I have spoken with her, no one should worry.


    But it''s not surprising that she was scolded by her mother. She didn''t talk to her for a few days. After so many days, her family may have advised her, and her anger disappeared. It''s just that she kept in touch with her. Although she scolded her for four or three sentences, she began to care in her tone.


    Alas, it''s not easy to be a daughter, and it''s even harder to be a good daughter. Is there such a daughter in this world? She is so old that she has to be scolded as a dog by her mother.


    "Yes, she told us to be good outside and prepare more new year goods."


    Zeng Xuxu knows that Liu Liang is homesick. After the new year, we should be able to go back. Believe me, she won''t scold you. After all, you scared her this time.


    Liu Liang stopped talking. She was still afraid to go back while playing with her spoken fingers. This may be the so-called fear of being close to home. What a pity.


    "Well, I don''t want to." Zeng Xubai pinched her face, "go and see how the Spring Festival couplets I posted are right?"


    "OK." Liu Liang''s spirit came at once. She took Zeng Xubai''s hand and asked him to help her walk. There was no way. She still didn''t dare to walk and was afraid of falling. Now Zeng Xubai is her human crutch.


    Liu Liang stood at the door. She was naturally satisfied with the Spring Festival couplets posted by Zeng''s narration. She tilted her head and looked left and right. She always felt that there was something strange, but where it was, she couldn''t say clearly and didn''t understand.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t think about what she had sex at last. She also had to talk to Zeng to prepare new year goods. In fact, they didn''t worry about food and drink. Of course, there were a lot of new year goods. As long as you say it, they can take it out.


    But what can be taken out is different from what can be taken out.


    When Aunt Zhou sent them steamed stuffed buns in the evening, she also brought a picture of the door god.


    When Liu Liang saw the door god picture, she remembered what was missing at the door. It turned out that there were only Spring Festival couplets on the door, but there was no door god.


    When Aunt Zhou bought the door god at that time, she also bought a pair for the yard of the Huang family. It happened that Liu Liang lived here and could be used.


    She hurriedly took Zeng''s narration and went outside to paste the door god, which was directly pasted on their door, so that the flavor of the new year was even heavier.


    I don''t know if it''s been years, so the people in the village are much more excited than in the past. Even if it snows heavily, the laughter of the villagers can be heard from time to time.


    Chinese people are very persistent about Nian. Even Liu Liang is the same. Even in such a small village, she has always been looking forward to Nian.


    She looks forward to it alone. Now there are more narratives, and she looks forward to it even more.


    Seeing that the new year is getting closer and closer, Liu Liang has not written a paper recently, but is frantically turning things in her ring to see what can be used.


    Her things here are not too comprehensive, but there are a lot of them in Zeng''s narration. She simply tried her best to take them out.


    The rhubarb dog lying on the side of the electric heater seems to have gained weight again recently. Zeng Xubai fed it with good things there. Although the rhubarb dog is a dog, it can be said that this rhubarb dog accompanied Liu Liang these days when Liu Liang''s leg was injured. Therefore, Zeng Xubai has never been stingy with rhubarb dogs. He has all kinds of meat and is not stingy to eat for Rhubarb dogs.


    The rhubarb dog has proved once again that having milk is a mother.


    Look, it''s out. How happy its tail is. Needless to say, it knows who it''s greeting?


    After the rhubarb dog went out, Liu Liang also stood up, picked up her crutch and went outside.


    Outside the door, Zeng Xuxu had already arrived in the yard. One hand was also gently bouncing the snow falling from his clothes, and in his hand, he was carrying two chickens.


    "I bought it. How about it?"


    Zeng Xuxu mentioned that the chickens in his hand were raised by the mountain people themselves, which is also rare. It''s really good to have native chickens. Although they also raise a lot of chickens at home, of course, Liu Liang fed them, which may taste better.


    But those raised in the mountains are still somewhat different.


    Moreover, these chickens are not expensive. He just saw them and bought two. If they are not enough, he goes out to buy them. Most of the people in the village are self-sufficient. Each family raises chickens. There may be dozens of chickens, but there may be five or six less. Therefore, if they still want to eat, they should be easy to buy.


    Liu Liang leaned on crutches and stared at the two chickens for a long time.

 Chapter 884

    It''s really fat, especially the two legs. They are so powerful. I think the meat must be very tight.


    "Let''s kill it."


    Liu Liang wants to eat meat.


    "I''d like a large plate of chicken."


    "OK, kill one first."


    Zeng Xubai put the other one in place. The Huang family''s house originally raised chickens, and the place where they were raised was also there. Zeng Xubai directly threw the chickens in. The chicken house was very large, that is, there was only one solitary and clever chicken.


    Zeng Xuxu plans to buy more, but also to make the room more farmhouse. He has a lot of things. It can be said that there are all kinds of things, but there are few meat products.


    Buy more in the future. They eat some every few days, which is also a good tonic for Liu Liang. In recent months, she hasn''t eaten well, so eating more can make up more.


    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang outside and killed a chicken in less than ten minutes. This fresh chicken is the most delicious.


    Liu Liang''s mouth secretes a lot of saliva. What should I do? She''s so slandered.


    The house is very warm and comfortable because of the electric heating. It is also in the window of the house, which is separated from a small kitchen by Zeng''s narration.


    Liu Liang is actually quite impressed. Most people here have their kitchens outside. Some people are afraid of cooking while freezing, but they can still cook three meals a day, which is not bad.


    Maybe it''s also because it''s the big stove in the countryside. As long as the stove is hot, the heat will come up.


    But Liu Liang can''t stand that kind of earthen stove. She doesn''t have enough firepower to burn firewood. She can cook a meal for an hour or two. She doesn''t like to waste time.


    Zeng Xubai took out the gas stove. The two worked together and soon made a large pot of big dish chicken. The main ingredients were fresh enough, the ingredients were not bad, and the seasoning was full. Therefore, when the big dish chicken came out, you could smell the fragrance from a distance. The dog rhubarb ran in from the outside and put the rice basin in his mouth on the ground.


    "Wait a minute, it''s still hot."


    Zeng Xuxu smiled and pointed to one side, "you wait over there first."


    The rhubarb dog picked up the rice basin and squatted aside, but a pair of dog eyes never left the pot.


    They did more this time. A big pot was full. This smell will tell how good it tastes.


    Divide the big dish of chicken in the pot into three parts. Zeng Xuxu rode out on a tricycle and sent one to Aunt Zhou and the third uncle''s family.


    Aunt Zhou and her family were amazed by the fragrance. They had never eaten such delicious chicken dishes before. They were reluctant to keep them until the new year. What was made at this time could not be kept until the new year. So in the end, the whole family ate such a large portion. They all ate such delicious meals all day. It really made people feel that even life, It seems that they all follow the delicious ones.


    The third uncle also liked it. The big plate of chicken was soft but not rotten, the potatoes were soft, the chicken teeth bounced, and the seasoning was full. Now he was old, his teeth were not very good, and he couldn''t bite anything else. But this big plate of chicken was not just what he could eat, but also a happy third uncle. He ate an extra bowl of rice than usual.


    Of course, he also told Liu Liang and Zeng about their smiling faces. He also thought that he just said one more word for Liu Liang at the beginning. Unexpectedly, people still remember it now. These two people are really good people.


    When Zeng finished delivering things, Liu Liang cooked two more dishes. It was time for dinner.


    Zeng confessed that he picked out many pieces of chicken from the rice basin for the rhubarb dog, and then soaked it with two steamed buns, which made the rhubarb dog have a good time.


    Then he and Liu Liang had a beautiful meal.


    Liu Liang touched his stomach as like as two peas. "It''s delicious. My cooking is really good. It''s exactly the same as the restaurant." She opened a pair of bright eyes, waiting for Zeng to talk and praise her.


    "Well, Dr. Liu is very powerful. He not only did the operation well, but also waved the kitchen knife well."


    Sure enough, Zeng Xuxu was a person who was never stingy. Liu Liang happily rolled on the hot Kang for several times, rolled and fell asleep.


    If she put it before, she couldn''t say she could sleep. It''s just because there is a narration here. She can use it as a home, a haven and a place with little secrets.


    Zeng Xubai first came to touch the hot Kang. When he felt warm, he covered the quilt for Liu Liang. Then he came out again and swept the yard with a layer of snow outside. After burning the hot Kang, he came back again and sat aside with Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang turned over and habitually held the quilt in her arms. Zeng Xubai took her hand and gently shook it up.


    Liu Liang also instinctively clenched his big palm, and her breathing became more and more slow.


    She is fast asleep now.


    In fact, she hasn''t slept well. Zeng confessed that she knows Liu Liang''s temperament. Liu Liang has no sense of security outside. Especially here, she is the only one. She is not familiar with her life, and her leg is still broken.


    Although she didn''t say it, he knew that she must have suffered a lot.


    "It''s all over."


    He put Liu Liang''s hand back in the quilt, "have a good sleep."


    He stood up. The rhubarb dog was still lying on the electric heater. After seeing Zeng''s narration, he just raised the dog''s head and continued to be a dead dog.


    Zeng Xuxu went out again and continued to walk around the village to see what he could buy?


    In fact, there are many good things in the village. It depends on whether you are willing to give up.


    That is, because everything is available and each family is basically not bad, so generally, the things in the village should be sold in the town. Basically, the villagers will not buy them.


    It''s also because everyone hasn''t gone out for months. There are more things saved at home.


    Zeng confessed that he bought some chickens, dried vegetables and wild vegetables dried by some villagers.


    It''s also a feature of this place. It''s good to make dumplings. The dumplings made at Aunt Zhou''s house are also made with this steamed stuffed bun. It seems that Liu Liang likes to eat them now.


    After he took all these things back, Liu Liang still didn''t wake up, and the rhubarb dog also lived with the electric heater.


    Zeng Xuxu put things down. First, he took a look at the fire Kang. In this place, the fire Kang can''t be extinguished. If it is extinguished, it can really freeze the dead. Even if there is electric heating at home, he can''t stand the cold air from all directions.

 Chapter 885

    Since Zeng Xuxu found Liu Liang, Liu Liang really felt that she had become a winner in life at once. She didn''t lack anything. She also lived a life of eating whenever she wanted and sleeping whenever she wanted.


    Even time has passed. It''s much faster than before. In such a blink of an eye, it''s the new year''s Eve. There''s no signal, no spring festival gala, and no firecrackers. However, the Spring Festival couplets are pasted in front of each household, the children are wearing new clothes, and the endless smile on the village''s face can still be felt. It''s a strong smell of new year.


    It is only during the Chinese New Year that they are so happy and willing to put new clothes on their children, and then put some small snacks made by themselves in their pockets.


    Although it''s not as delicious as what you buy outside, it''s the best thing for the children in the village.


    At night, almost all villagers don''t go out much, except those who want to pay New Year''s greetings to their elders.


    Roast chicken, fried dough twist, and pay New Year''s call, a bottle of wine, a pack of tea, a roast chicken, and some fish skin, peanuts, small pot of flowers, and rice crust, all of which are packed in a large package. Liu Liang is going to pay three new year''s greetings to Aunt Zhou. It''s all a great ceremony.


    Aunt Zhou originally wanted Liu Liang to go to her for dinner. She made dumplings and cooked several kinds of dishes, but Liu Liang refused. Everything in their family was ready.


    The most important thing is that the rhubarb dog is still at home and hasn''t eaten. If they go back late, 80% of the adult dog can yell at them all night, as if they were abusing dogs.


    After they came back, they also had a very rich new year''s Eve dinner. Even rhubarb dog got several meat bones.


    This year can be said to be the most relaxed year for Liu Liang. She doesn''t have to worry about her grades, worry about her work and be on duty. When she wants to sleep, she can film and wake up when she wants. They also don''t have any relatives here, so they don''t need to go out in heavy snow and take mountain roads.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Liu Liang and Zeng confessed that they had prepared a table of food. There was almost everything in the table, which was only eaten by them. Liu Liang had been waiting for it for a long time.


    As a result, she just picked up chopsticks and didn''t get a chopstick dish for herself to eat. The door outside was patting.


    Liu Liang quickly picked up the bowl and scratched it in her mouth. She knew that if she didn''t eat it now, she might not be able to eat it for a while. Even if she ate it, it wouldn''t be such a meal.


    Zeng Xubai put down his chopsticks, went to the door, opened the door, and saw a villager standing anxiously at the door, saying that it was his child, who had a severe stomachache, so he wanted to ask Liu Liang to show him.


    When Zeng Xubai came back, Liu Liang had prepared the medicine box.


    "We''ll come back and eat later."


    He touched Liu Liang''s hair. "It''s important to save people."


    Liu Liang nodded. She just felt that this table was a pity. She hadn''t eaten enough.


    Zeng Xuxu didn''t clean up the table, but covered the dishes on the table with a plate. The two people went out of the door. The villagers outside saw Liu Liang come out, which was a sigh of relief. He was very sorry to call others out on the first day of the new year, but there was no way. There was only Liu Liang, a doctor in the village.


    He can only ask Liu Liang for help.


    When Liu Liang arrived, the child still covered her stomach and cried and made Liu Liang think that he was also suffering from appendicitis. As a result, it was not appendicitis.


    Just because I''m too full.


    People in the village don''t have anything good to eat all year round, but they pay great attention to the year. All good things will be kept until the new year. Adults are fine and have some restraint, but children don''t have any. If they have some good things, they want to stuff them into their stomach. They stuff too much, and their intestines and stomach can''t stand it.


    Liu Liang prescribed some pills to strengthen the stomach and eliminate food. After the children ate them, they soon slowed down.


    "There are a lot of delicious food."


    Liu Liang touched the child''s little head, "you eat so much at a meal and you have to support your stomach. If you have something good later, how can you eat it? There''s no place to put your stomach, isn''t it?"


    The child nods hard. He will keep his stomach for delicious food in the future.


    After curing the child, Liu Liang is ready to go back with her medicine box. Fortunately, there is no big deal. If she is really ill during the new year, it is really disturbing.


    Just in time.


    Liu Liang opened the medicine box and picked up some medicine.


    It''s not far from goudan''s house. Let''s go and have a look.


    The man of the dog egg family went out to work and left an old man, a woman and a child. It''s difficult to live in the village. It''s also difficult for the dog egg mother, a woman. It''s not easy to take care of the old and the young.


    Liu Liang has been in contact with goudan''s mother for several times. She is a good woman.


    When she reached the door of goudan''s house, Liu Liang knocked on the door outside.


    Soon after, the dog egg mother came to open the door. She was stunned at the sight of Liu Liang.


    "Doctor Liu, why are you here?"


    "The child next door is ill. I came out to show him. I happened to pass by your house."


    "You come in first."


    Dog egg mother quickly made way and let Liu Liang enter the house. She was also thinking about what else to entertain guests at home?


    "No."


    Liu Liang knows that the conditions of goudan''s mother''s family are not good, and it is impossible for them to really come to dinner. If they eat, the family will probably have a bad year.


    "My husband brought some things from the foot of the mountain. You can give the dog eggs to eat."


    She stuffed the thing in her hand into the arms of the dog egg mother.


    There are five kilograms of rice, some oil, small snacks such as fish skin and peanuts, and chicken claws. They are all bittern and very fragrant. These bittern meat are sold outside and once went up the mountain with leucorrhea, because they bought a few chickens and can be taken out.


    "And..."


    Liu Liang didn''t let the dog egg mother speak. Of course, she didn''t refuse.


    "Here''s some medicine."


    She put the medicine directly on the package.


    "This is an appetizer. The child next door is greedy and has a stomachache. If the child also eats too much and feels uncomfortable, just give him two."


    The dog egg mother''s lips trembled, and the tears kept turning in her eyes.


    What Liu Liang is most afraid of is that a woman like dog egg mother cried. She left something and left with Zeng Shubai. She let dog egg mother slowly move. After moving, she will be all right.

 Chapter 886

    When they got home, not surprisingly, the dishes were cold.


    Look, she''s right. She''s experienced and doesn''t lose. She just picked up half a bowl of rice.


    Zeng narrated that the food was hot again. Although it was not as delicious as when it was just out of the pot, the hot food was still very healing. Not only was the whole body not so cold.


    Even the heart warmed up.


    It''s how Liu Ganliang feels. She doesn''t seem to have a peaceful year.


    Later, she was really right.


    She is not only unstable this year, but also very


    be busy.


    It''s better that Liu has been in the hospital for at least 15 years. It''s better that she has been in the middle of the night. She doesn''t know that her stomach hurts. She''s so young. She doesn''t know that she has been in the hospital for at least 15 years, She got up in the middle of the night for five consecutive days. Now there are two smudges under her eyes.


    After the fifth day of the lunar new year, it seems that the taste of the new year is also less. People in the village are slowly settling down. It may also be that those delicious food are almost consumed. Therefore, there are fewer people with stomach trouble now. Of course, Liu Liang can have a good sleep.


    She can also raise her own panda eyes. When she looks in the mirror, she finds that her dark circles are very heavy now. Maybe it is because she is white that she is more like a panda.


    "No one is coming today?"


    Liu Liang lay on the hot Kang and rubbed the quilt head comfortably with her face. Today, the quilt is so comfortable that she wants to lie down for a while.


    "Don''t worry, no one is coming."


    Zeng Xuxu pulled the quilt up for her, "go back to sleep."


    "Well..."


    Liu Liang fell asleep in a daze. She slept for another two hours. When she woke up, she was in good spirits, but her eyes were still black and blue.


    "Eh?"


    "Is it snowing outside?"


    No, it snows in winter. It snows all the time in this place. When can it rain?


    She put on a coat for herself and hurried to the door. Just as she opened the door, a cold wind poured in, which made her shiver.


    It''s really snowing outside, and it seems that it''s not small. There''s a lot of snow, and the weather is getting colder.


    Just when she wanted to explore again, one hand stretched out and pushed her in.


    "Why, are you not afraid to walk now?"


    Liu Liang lowered her head and looked at her legs. She didn''t think too much just now. Of course, she couldn''t fall down on such a little road, so she didn''t think of crutches. Now, she feels that her legs have no strength.


    But what she wanted to do now was not to find a crutch, but to run to the edge of the Kang and throw away her rabbit hair slippers. The whole person got into the quilt.


    "Why is it so cold outside?" She just stood outside for a while. Now her frozen teeth are trembling. The wind can freeze her there, and her tears are flowing.


    "When it snows, it''s naturally cold. It''s almost going to pour water into ice." The temperature outside is almost 20 degrees below zero now. It''s normal for Liu Liang to feel cold.


    Liu Liang wrapped herself in a quilt again, which made her feel much better, but her hands and feet were numb with cold, but she didn''t recover for a long time.


    That is, the people here are used to this kind of weather and know how to deal with it, but Liu Liang can''t. There is a hot Kang and electric heating in the house. She barely spent a winter. Without these two, she will definitely freeze to death.


    "Wait..."


    She seems to have overlooked something?


    Just now she seemed to find that the snow seemed to be the same as before.


    "Brother Zeng, do you think the snow is different today?"


    "Well, it''s different." Zeng Xubai sat down and cleaned up the things on the Kang Table.


    "Although the snow is heavy, the snow melts at the bottom."


    "You said the snow was melting outside?"


    Liu Liang suddenly sat up, but immediately, she grabbed the quilt and wrapped her into a ball.


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xu sat down with some cold wind from outside. He took off his coat as if it wasn''t as cold as it was.


    "Although it''s snowing heavily now, according to experienced villagers, this is the reason for the warming weather. We should be able to go down the mountain soon."


    "Down the mountain?"


    Liu Xian blinked and could go down the mountain. When she first came, she was looking forward to it almost day and night. Even when she dreamed, she dreamed of the day when she could go down the mountain.


    Now she can finally go down the mountain, but she doesn''t look forward to it.


    It''s actually pretty good here, as long as it''s not so cold.


    Although she didn''t have many things and materials, she lived a very comfortable life for her. There was no disturbance outside. She forgot those things outside. She just had to eat and drink happily every day.


    When she went out, she had to face more things.


    "We can stay for a few more months. When it''s warm, it''s not too late to go. You can also take good care of your legs."


    Liu Liang, who had spoken to her, smiled and knew that she was reluctant to give up again. If she didn''t give up on any place, she would show such an expression like a dog, just that she didn''t know it.


    Liu Lianggang wanted to nod, but soon she shook her head again.


    Come here again when you have the chance, but it''s enough to stay here for nearly four months, and she still has things to deal with. Her leg needs to go to the hospital for a systematic examination. She always feels that there''s something strange about her leg. She doesn''t feel at ease if she doesn''t check it.


    Moreover, there are still a lot of things waiting for her. Although you can enjoy a comfortable life here, you still have to carry your responsibilities. You can''t throw them to others, and you can''t escape if you want to escape.


    "If there is a car at the foot of the mountain, we can follow it down the mountain."


    Liu Liang shrunk her into a small ball, as if it could be warmer.


    "Just..." she looked at the rhubarb dog lying on the electric heater. "What about it?"


    The rhubarb dog''s ear moved, twisted the dog''s head, and shouted at Liu Liang. It seems to know that Liu Liang and Zeng are talking about themselves.


    It has been raised for so long, and it also has feelings. Moreover, the dog''s IQ is not bad and is very good. If it is put here, don''t say eating meat in the future, it is possible to become meat.

 Chapter 887

    It''s really not to blame Liu Liang and Zeng''s narration. Who makes the dog so edible that he directly eats his own into a fat dog. Such a fat dog is easy to be watched by others, which is the fate of being dog meat.


    "You can fly by air."


    Zeng Xuxu thought about it and said, "take it to Xingning. There is a large place in the exhibition. It''s still OK to raise one, and you can see the gate when you''re free."


    "That''s good." Liu Liang breathed a sigh of relief, pulled over the quilt, took out a book, lay down in the quilt and began to read. It was too cold outside. Anyway, she didn''t want to go out until it wasn''t so cold. It didn''t mean that it was going to heat up. It couldn''t be so fast anyway.


    But she didn''t expect that this day came much faster than she thought. She stayed in the house for five days and didn''t go out. It was too cold outside. She didn''t want to go out. Finally, she read several novels and saw the happy place.


    Zeng told her that they could go back.


    The road is ready to go, and the people at the foot of the mountain have come. It is said that tomorrow, someone will come to pick up the people in the village to go down the mountain.


    "I contacted a car and took us directly to the airport."


    It''s not close to the airport. Just taking a car may take a day. They don''t plan to stay more in the town at the foot of the mountain.


    "So fast?"


    Liu Liang thought she could stay a few more days. After all, the snow has fallen for three or four months, so it doesn''t take ten days and a half months for the snow to melt, but she didn''t expect to go back so soon. To tell the truth, she''s not ready yet.


    Finally, she was cruel and got up to pack up. There were not many things. In fact, the two people didn''t have much luggage. The only thing that came out was the rhubarb dog.


    Zeng Xubai has made an agreement with Uncle Zhou. Uncle Zhou also agrees that Zeng Xubai will take the rhubarb dog home to raise it. Although it is said that the dog grew up at home, most of the time, it is found to eat outside by themselves and raised by them. There is no meat, but Liu Liang has been raised for several months and has grown so much meat. Obviously, it is a good life in Liu Liang''s side.


    With a good owner, the dog has no regrets. He takes it back and gives it a delicious and delicious life, which is much better than in their small village. Moreover, Zhou Ying quarrels with one dog and raises it. He really can''t control the other.


    Liu Liang put a letter in the quilt and 100000 yuan. All this money is enough for Aunt Zhou to spend and build a new house. If they want, they can also let Zhou Ying go to college, or call back their son and daughter-in-law and open a small shop by themselves, which is no less than working outside.


    If they don''t want to, she has another way, but now is not the time.


    Liu Liang carried a small bag, and Zeng Xu also carried a luggage bag. They were all small. There was nothing in it except some necessary things. One of them was a big yellow dog that was going to be fat and become a ball. He bumped behind them. Maybe he also knew they were leaving, so he followed them closely these days for fear that they would abandon the dog.


    The car that Zeng Xuxu looked for came at the time. It was an off-road vehicle. The model was very large. It was very easy to install two people and a dog. The rhubarb dog plunged into the car with its head, found a place for itself and lay down. The driver didn''t see it when he saw it.


    When the car started, Liu Liang looked back and saw three uncles running from the village. Then she stretched out her hand and shook it from time to time.


    Her nose suddenly made her feel sad.


    "It''s okay."


    Zeng Xubai clenched her hand, "you don''t come back. We''ll come back then."


    "I know."


    Liu Liang has never said that she will not come back after she leaves. Although this is not the place where she was born and raised, it is equivalent to the place where she was reborn. It is also her second home. Even if she wants to go back, she can''t go back in such a simple way, but to return home in good clothes.


    When Aunt Zhou came to clean up the Huang family''s house the day after they left, she found the money Liu Liang had put in the quilt, a full 100000 yuan and a letter.


    She wiped her tears and asked Zhou Ying to read the letter to her. She couldn''t read by herself.


    Zhou Ying read it word by word, which made aunt Zhou feel sad and reluctant.


    Liu Liang said in the letter that the 100000 yuan is reserved for Aunt Zhou, so that Zhou Ying''s parents can go back to the town to do some small business, and Zhou Ying can study in the future. If it''s not enough, just call her. She left the phone at the back of the letter. If there are any difficulties, she will help as long as she can help.


    All the things in her house were not taken away, such as rice flour oil, and those chickens were left to Aunt Zhou. In addition, aunt Zhou decided to give some to ER Gou''s mother, or who she wanted to give to, except the woman of Li Qiang''s family.


    Liu Liang doesn''t like it. Aunt Zhou doesn''t feel how much she likes it. That villain. I think no one in the village will like it.


    Aunt Zhou wiped her tears again and opened the cabinet in the kitchen. As a result, she almost sat on the ground when she saw the rice flour oil.


    How does Liu Liang store the grain? It''s a whole cabinet. Their family eats it. It takes more than half a year to finish it. It''s no wonder. Liu Liang said she can give it to others. If she doesn''t divide it, she has to eat deep noodles and rice, otherwise she can only sell it.


    These grains are left by Liu Liang. Of course, she won''t sell them, otherwise it''s tantamount to selling Liu Liang''s kindness.


    Her conscience is the same and will not live.


    She called Uncle Zhou and left some for her family. The rest was distributed to the people in the village, more to Uncle Gong and dog egg, and a little to other households.


    There is no Li Qiang family.


    Why not give it to Li Qiang?


    Someone asked about Aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou has always been popular in the village and has never been targeted at others. For example, this time, everyone was given food. Even a handful of rice can be cooked. The whole village gave it, but why is there no Li Qiang?


    Aunt Zhou doesn''t have any deep hatred with Li Qiang.


    These grains belong to Doctor Liu.


    Aunt Zhou skimmed. Before she left, she left all the grain and asked me to share it with you. Except for Li Qiang''s family, there was no Maori family, but Maori''s daughter-in-law was a little annoying. The rest of the Mao family were good, so she gave it to you. But Liu Liang specially proposed Li Qiang''s family.

 Chapter 888

    She shares other people''s things, and it''s impossible to ignore other people''s wishes.


    The people in the village soon knew how much Doctor Liu didn''t like Li Qiang''s daughter-in-law. They were all affected by Liu liangen. They not only treated their family, but also left some rice noodles for them.


    Liu Liang hates people. They seem to hate them.


    Li Qiang''s life in the village is also not human inside and outside. It''s getting worse and worse for Wu Sijing. If he doesn''t move, he has to beat and scold, or he doesn''t give food. Now Wu Sijing is not only lame, but he can''t say anything with his mouth open all day. Even if he wants to find someone to save himself, you have to leave the hot Kang first.


    In just a few months, a young and beautiful woman has more than half her hair white. The whole person is as thin as a ghost and lives worse than a dog.


    Of course, Liu Liang doesn''t know that now she has arrived at the airport, and in places with many people, she is even more reluctant to walk. She has to sit in a wheelchair and be a disabled person. She can also enjoy some special treatment.


    Rhubarb dogs have been locked up in the air transport box. In a few hours, they can fly to Xingning.


    Liu Liang hasn''t seen so many people for a long time, so she always holds Zeng''s hand, and suddenly finds that she doesn''t like meeting people very much.


    Zeng''s narration has always been with her and made her gradually adapt to everything here.


    An hour later, they had successfully boarded the plane. There were few people in first class. Liu Liang was relieved in an instant. Zeng Xu took out a book and gave it to her.


    Liu Liang read this book a few days ago. She was looking at the highlights and came back. They took the car all night and waited here at the airport for several hours. She didn''t take the book and couldn''t find it. It also made her think she had lost all the books.


    Originally, I didn''t lose it. It''s here where Zeng narrated.


    After taking the book, Liu Liang put the book on the small table in front of her and began to turn it page by page. When she recovered, several hours passed, and the plane arrived at Xingning airport


    The familiar air with the water vapor of Xinghe River also smoothed some hair dryness in Liu Liang''s heart. After all, it is the place where she grew up and her home. That kind of intimacy doesn''t mean no or no.


    This kind and familiarity is printed on her heart and engraved in her soul.


    As soon as she left the airport, the whole person relaxed, but she still didn''t like talking. Zeng Xu pushed her wheelchair and walked outside.


    As for the rhubarb dog, someone will specially pick it up to the exhibition. He will take Liu Liang to the hospital to check her leg. It''s all right, but Liu Liang suddenly feels that her leg is starting to hurt. Although she can stand up, she can''t walk.


    Liu Liang put her arm on the wheelchair. The whole person has no spirit. They didn''t go to the first people''s Hospital, but the central hospital. Liu Liang has had several operations in this hospital and is almost familiar with the people in the hospital.


    Indeed, the people at the medical guidance platform were shocked when they saw Liu Liang, and they also immediately informed the hospital leaders of the hospital.


    The leaders of the hospital were all in a meeting. After knowing that Liu Liang came, the meeting didn''t open. They ran over directly, but Liu Liang was scared when he saw her sitting in a wheelchair.


    If something happens to this, who will do the minimally invasive surgery in the future? How many patients will be given a glimmer of life?


    Hurriedly followed Liu Liang to do all kinds of examinations.


    The inspection results came out quickly.


    Liu Liang looked at the X-ray film and CT image on the table, which clearly photographed the condition of her leg bone at this time.


    "Dr. Liu''s bone has grown well. It should no longer hurt, and he can walk normally."


    "But I feel leg pain and I''m afraid of falling."


    "Afraid of falling?"


    The orthopedic doctor didn''t understand, "Dr. Liu''s legs are all right. Why are you afraid of falling?"


    "I''ve been in a place full of snow these months."


    Liu Liang holds up her hands. There seems to be some faint pain at the broken bone. She wants to ignore it, but she can''t.


    "Well..."


    The orthopedic doctor knows what''s wrong with Liu Liang?


    "There is no big problem with Dr. Liu''s bones, but there is a psychological problem. Several of my patients also encounter the same situation as Dr. Liu, even more serious than Dr. Liu, so that they sit in wheelchairs for several years and are unwilling to get up. In fact, their bones grow well and there is no problem with their bodies."


    "This is a kind of psychological problem, which does not belong to the physical category."


    Of course, orthopedic doctors also see many such diseases. Of course, they are not difficult to treat. As long as scientific rehabilitation and careful guidance, they should be able to walk soon.


    After hearing this, Liu Liang was also relieved. Next, she came to the hospital every day for rehabilitation treatment. About a week later, she began to walk normally without a wheelchair.


    "Dr. Liu is recovering well." The orthopedic doctor gave Liu Liang a thumbs up. He has good psychological adjustment, so the recovery is fast. This is also the fastest recovery among so many patients he has seen.


    It may also be related to Liu Liang''s own work. She is a doctor herself, so she also knows how to cooperate with the doctor and adjust herself. Therefore, she has stood up and can be discharged in just a few days.


    Liu Liang''s bone grows very well, and thanks to her fall, it is not a complete fracture. During the treatment, there is no operation, so there is no need to have a second operation, and then recover for some days. Her action can be completely unaffected. It can even be said that Liu Liang can still go marathon in the future.


    "Knock..."


    Liu Liang knocked on the door.


    When the door opened, the dean of the hospital smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum when he saw Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang went in and found the sofa and sat down.


    "Dr. Liu''s leg recovered well."


    The dean is as straight as a palm about Liu Liang''s recovery. Now there is no major event, which also makes him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Thanks to Dr. Bai''s careful treatment." It has to be said that the orthopaedic expert really has a set of skills. She can''t do so well if she specializes in the art industry. The orthopaedic expert can see her problem at a glance and formulate a set of very suitable recovery methods for her, so that she can recover so quickly. Otherwise, she may still be in a wheelchair.


    "That''s also because Dr. Liu is very cooperative."


    I hope you can get back to work as soon as possible, and I hope you can be the president of the hospital


    "Yes."

 Chapter 889

    Liu Liang didn''t let president Miao down and gave him a very definite answer.


    Liu Liang came here this time, not only to say thank you, but also to do business.


    She took out the papers she wrote from her bag. When she was free on the mountain, she wrote a total of 11 sets of papers. It has to be said that when she sank down, her concentration was very terrible.


    She didn''t expect to write so many papers at once, and it seems better than her last international competition.


    "Dean Miao, I have some papers. Please help me have a look."


    Liu Liang put the paper on the table, and Dean Miao was interested in the paper and took it quickly.


    The more he looked, the more excited he was, and the more he looked, the more daunting he felt.


    Each of these papers is well written and can be published. There are several more, which are very suitable for participating in the competition and appearing in textbooks. He can guarantee that if Liu Liang''s papers are really taken out.


    It will certainly cause a sensation. There are all of them, not to mention more than a dozen here.


    "I want to publish it in the name of your hospital. Do you think it''s ok?"


    This is the result of Liu Liang''s thinking. She can use her own private name, but the procedures are very troublesome. Moreover, if she participates in the competition, whether at home or abroad, she needs to go there in person. It''s OK to say at home. After all, no matter where, it can be said to be familiar, but abroad, she also has to fly several times. She may not have so much time to spend on it.


    The best and simplest way is to give it to the hospital. Everything can be presented by the president, and the honor is still his own. If he wins the award, the award is naturally his own.


    For the hospital, this is a great good thing. If the hospital can win domestic or international awards, it will have a great impact on the reputation of doctors


    The first people''s hospital is the first hospital in China to win the national award because of Liu Liang. Naturally, people can be very bullish.


    When Dean Miao heard that Liu Liang was going to send the paper in the name of their hospital, he was so excited that he stood up and knocked over the cup on the table. Fortunately, Liu Liang took out his original, but the printed copy, otherwise he would really be scared to death by the dean.


    President Miao may also feel that he is too excited and doesn''t have the calmness that a hospital should have. However, he believes that when all the hospital leaders of their hospital are invited to come and let them listen to Liu Liang''s requirements, can they continue to meet calmly?


    More than a dozen high-quality papers, each of which is rare in the industry, not to mention that they may also win international and even international awards. How can they not be excited?


    If they really win the prize, their hospital''s reputation and popularity will rise several places in the country, and their status as leaders of these hospitals may continue to rise.


    This is not only for hospitals, but also for them.


    "Dr. Liu, have you really decided?"


    President Miao still didn''t believe it, so he had to ask again. Although his mouth said so, his hands grasped the pages of the paper tightly and almost didn''t put them in his mouth.


    "Well, it''s decided."


    Liu Liang nodded, "that''s it. Just let me know what you need."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to go to other hospitals. This one is OK. This hospital and its leaders look much better than the first people''s hospital.


    She never forgot how the first people''s Hospital bullied her.


    In her place, once betrayed, never used.


    "OK, OK."


    Some are stuttering.


    Liu Liang "..."


    The Dean doesn''t look too smart now.


    Does she want to think about it again?


    But it seems that this one doesn''t want to return her paper. Although it''s a copy, it''s also her paper..


    Dean Miao personally sent Liu Liang out, arranged a car for her, and watched her for a long time before she left.


    Liu Liang sat in the car and thought, forget it, that''s it.


    Although the Dean looks not very smart, the hospital is reliable, and he is not the only one who makes up his mind. Liu Liang is relieved to think of this.


    After returning to the hospital, President Miao, who was not very smart, called all the hospital leaders to come for a meeting, and the main topic of the meeting was Liu Liang''s paper.


    The leaders of several institutes were also very excited after hearing this. Most of them asked the president to arrange these papers as soon as possible, because the international selection will begin soon. If it''s late at night, they''re afraid that there will be changes they can''t expect.


    The Dean also agreed very much. The next day, they sent these papers to the place they should go, both domestically and internationally. Now they just hope that their hospital can also get an international award.


    If there are no international and domestic awards, it is a great good thing for their hospitals.


    After Liu Liang took out these papers, she hardly went out.


    She has been busy at home these days. The rhubarb dog can play better than they thought. Now it is crazy to play in the exhibition. It runs in such a big place and eats meat every day. Its dog is very happy.


    The whole one seems to be fat again.


    But don''t look fat, but he is still a very smart dog. He can catch thieves very well. The dog''s hearing is much more sensitive than people. The security guard outside doesn''t pay attention to it. He knows it.


    It''s also a thief who helped the security guard catch several times. Although he looks ordinary, he bites the thief very fiercely.


    This is not more popular.


    This also makes the life of this rhubarb dog like a fish in water.


    On this day, Liu Liang, who had stayed at home for nearly half a month, came to the central hospital. The president knew that Liu Liang had come and greeted her personally. Compared with the previous first people''s Hospital, it was a world away.


    Here, Liu Liang is like a distinguished guest. In the first people''s Hospital, she is just a little donkey. Later, she still can''t fall. She was demoralized and killed by people and made a lot of people laugh at her. It is also at this time that Liu Liang can''t be compared with others.


    "Dean Miao, is there a pharmaceutical factory in your hospital?"


    Liu Liang asked President Miao. She asked about it. The central hospital has its own R & D center. Many of them have developed their own medicines.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 890

    President Miao nodded, "our hospital has a special pharmaceutical department, and now there are several special drugs, which are used in the treatment of patients."


    "If I want to develop new drugs with you, what procedures do I need?"


    Liu Liang tried to ask, if she wants to make medicine, she must go through the formal process, and it''s still very troublesome, so she came here to ask, if the hospital can replace it, it''s like burn ointment. There will be special personnel responsible for the follow-up from research and development to sale, and the procedures will be much simpler and more legal.


    "What medicine is it?"


    President Miao''s eyes lit up. He knew that Liu Liang had contributed an ancient prescription for burns to the first people''s hospital. Now that ointment is also the main drug of that hospital. Now it also makes the burn department of that hospital famous all over the country.


    Unfortunately, Liu Liang signed a contract with the first people''s hospital. She can''t come back with the patent of burn ointment. Of course, she can''t take it out for others.


    And now is there a new medicine, is it also an ancient prescription?


    "It''s this." Liu Liang took out a box of small ointment from her bag.


    "This is frostbite high, but I found that it can not only cure frostbite, but also relieve mosquito bites and beriberi."


    She brought it back from Xiguan village. She studied it for a long time, and then added some ancient prescriptions to it. It can be said that as long as it is successful, ordinary families will need this ointment. Of course, there will be a big market.


    She has experimented. The efficacy of the ointment is very good. It can completely surpass other similar brands on the market, and it can still be used for multiple purposes. I believe the central doctor can fully imagine the value of these ointments.


    "When we first conduct research, then contact you."


    President Miao has no way to give Liu Liang an answer now. The emergence of any new drug requires a lot of processes and tests. Just like those scald creams, they have been approved for listing and application for a year.


    For new drugs, they have to conduct component analysis and some drug tests. After the test, they have to review them.


    Liu Liang naturally knows that she can wait.


    "Yes!" Dean Miao put away the ointment. "There''s another thing to discuss with Liu Liang. I have several patients here. I don''t know Dr. Liu. It''s inconvenient for you to take the operation now?"


    Liu Liang picked up her mobile phone and looked at the date. "Well, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I have nothing to do. You can arrange nearby."


    "It can be done by one person in less than five days."


    "OK," the Dean smiled into Mimi''s eyes. He hurriedly picked up the phone and dialed the hospital department. Of course, he arranged the operation as soon as possible.


    Soon after, the hospital department came the exact news that five patients were ready for surgery tomorrow.


    Liu Liang wrote it down. She came to the hospital early the next morning. She hadn''t taken the scalpel for five months. Originally, she thought she would have a hand birth. As a result, when the scalpel was held in her hand, she knew that there could be no hand birth problem.


    Her hand speed is still very fast, accurate and accurate. She finished five operations in the morning. Of course, she did it very successfully, and she got a large medical fee.


    When Liu Liang came back, there was another operation that connected several sets. Although she said she had not had an operation in five months, she still contacted her hospital a little. She was busy and never stopped. At the end of the month, she was relaxed.


    Dr. Luo came and visited several times. Although the hospital leaders of the first people''s hospital were very annoying, the doctor was still very cute. She left, but she had always been in touch with Dr. Luo and Xiao Wu.


    "They still want you to go back."


    Dr. Luo is very reluctant to come and talk to Liu Youliang about this. At the beginning, how did they treat Liu Liang? Liu Liang didn''t forget, and she didn''t forget. Most people can''t accept it. How can Liu Liang, such a proud person, forget that those people trampled on her dignity again and again and betrayed her.


    That''s what she can''t forgive.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Liu Lianglian lazily held a pillow and checked the operation arrangement behind him.


    She is now free. She can go anywhere. She says she wants to go and comes back if she wants to. No one drives her to work, and no one treats her as a donkey. If she doesn''t like it, she has to dig all kinds of holes for her to jump.


    "Go back to work, what else can you do?"


    Dr. Luo glanced. "You don''t know that without your surgery, the brain Department has declined. The followers behind Yu man are getting worse and worse now. Yu man has gone abroad. When her talented doctor goes, who can manage them?"


    "So they want you to go back. They can agree to the terms you mention."


    Liu Liang put her hand above her eyes, which also blocked the warm light in front of her eyes.


    When she came back from that ice and snow place, she liked the sunlight even more. I believe the people there are the same. After a winter, she finally ushered in the recovery of all things.


    She slowly closed her eyes and then hugged the pillow in her arms.


    "If they ask, you say I won''t go back. Even she doesn''t even have the desire of the past."


    Dr. Luo knew it was so.


    "I''ll go to my house for dinner in a few days, and I''ll cook your favorite dish."


    "Do you have a large plate of chicken?"


    Liu Liang opened her eyes and put the pillow in her arms aside. She ate a large plate of chicken in the village. Now she hasn''t forgotten that it was delicious.


    "You want to eat?"


    Dr. Luo remembered, "I''ll do it for you."


    "Well, I want to eat."


    Liu Liang hugged the pillow again. She was looking forward to it.


    There is no news from the Central Hospital, no matter in terms of papers or drugs.


    Liu Liang knows it will take time. She may have to wait for a while.


    But the news from Dr. Luo was very fast. She told Zeng that she went directly that night. Of course, she also had a good meal. Yuki was the big dish of chicken, which was very delicious.


    After eating, she is satisfied. She can continue to keep dogs and other news.


    A rhubarb dog got up from the ground, then ran to Liu Liang and bit Liu Liang''s corner with his teeth.


    Liu Liang took the book down from her face. Suddenly, she couldn''t stand the dazzling sunlight. She quickly blocked it again. That''s when she heard her mobile phone ringing.


    She took off the book on her face and took her mobile phone. As soon as she saw the call, it was president Miao of the central hospital.

 Chapter 891

    She pressed her cell phone to be hands-free, then lay down and continued to bask in the sun, just as she wanted to make up for the sun she hadn''t basked in for months.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter to tan more. She can''t tan.


    "Dr. Liu?"


    There came the voice of Dean Miao.


    "Hello, Dean Miao."


    Liu Liang continued rocking her chair, her eyes half narrowed, and she was still sleepy.


    "Can you come to the hospital once? There are important things that need to be discussed face to face."


    President Miao''s voice came out from the phone seriously and calmly.


    "OK, I''ll be there this afternoon."


    Liu Liang promised, but also hung up her cell phone, and then continued to sit in the rocking chair, which was not in a hurry at all.


    Well, there''s really no hurry.


    No matter how urgent it is, at this moment, she still has a few hours to shake.


    She was in the sun for a while, waiting for the nanny to come. After dinner, she drove to the central hospital.


    When she arrived, Dean Miao came to pick her up in person, which really flattered Liu Liang. In detail, how did she save her people in Xiguan village in Liu Liang, how did she live there for four months, and how did she witness the strange use of this medicine? Just want to ask whether it is possible to use it in the same hospital?


    She also didn''t want to take these medicines as her own. There are many herbs in chilblain ointment, which can grow only in Xiguan village. It can be said that they are everywhere, but only there can be medicine, which may be the reason for the region.


    After all, not every place, every winter, there will be a few months of snow.


    But the place was so poor that there was no telephone, no washing machine, and even no school.


    Liu Liang is a kind-hearted person. The villagers there are bad, but also good. She just wants to find a way out for them, and this frostbite cream is obviously the most important one.


    Her requirements for the hospital are also very simple. The village is covered with a pharmaceutical company. The workers in the village give priority to the people in Xiguan village, so that they can have a job and the children there can study.


    "It''s hard to go there, isn''t it?"


    President Miao feels that these are not trivial matters. Their hospital is in other places. There is a pharmaceutical factory originally, and it is not impossible to build another one. Besides, Liu Liang said that these drugs need local herbs, so it is natural and earth to build the factory there, and it is also possible to let the villagers work. After all, they used to be only the backbone of technology, such as medicine collection, security, cleaning and warehouse management, We still need people.


    Yes, Liu Liang said that when it comes to winter, the mountains will be closed by heavy snow. They can''t get out for months. This is trouble.


    "It''s a small matter."


    Liu Liang has never put these in her eyes.


    "It''s just a matter of building a road. I''ll fix it."


    Dean Miao suddenly understood what Liu Liang wanted to do. He gave Liu Liang a thumbs up.


    "Dr. Liu, Gao Jie."


    Liu Liang didn''t feel how noble she was. She just did what she could do. Chilblain Cream is really a good medicine, useful and effective. The villagers also need an opportunity to make money. As long as they can make money, the villagers will live better. Those who go out to work will come back, and the children will have a place to study.


    Road construction is just the beginning. What she gave them is the guarantee of future generations for countless years.


    "Wait for us to discuss."


    President Miao needs to talk to the hospital about this, but it should not be a problem.


    This is simpler than President Miao imagined. The hospital agreed at once. As long as these ointments are produced, they can sell them as quickly as possible, but they are still in large quantities.


    President Miao didn''t dare to delay. He directly followed Liu Liang to the place called Xiguan village. Think about it, in fact, the time is still very tight. We should first go through the formalities, then build the road, and then build factories and buy machines.


    Without a year''s time, they can''t do it, so now they can save some time. They can cover the plant as soon as possible.


    There is no shadow in their workshop. There is no ointment or even medicine box. The hospital is already urging the finished products. President Miao is bald. He wants to have three heads and six arms. He will do it right away.


    At this time, it''s easy to climb the mountain. Although the road is steeper, ordinary cars can still go up.


    President Miao is also thinking about the road here all the way.


    "Dr. Liu, this road is not easy to repair. It will cost a lot of money to repair."


    "It''s all right. I''ll fix it."


    Liu Liang had to hang a sign on her neck that said I was a local tyrant.


    "I sold a piece of land."


    Dean Miao "..."

 Chapter 892

    He is still too young.


    This is a quasi rich woman.


    A piece of land, hundreds of millions in hand, she really does not need this little money, and the local government is naturally willing to pay for road construction. They can bring safflowers and set off firecrackers for Liu Liang.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the village. Liu Liang took president Miao to Uncle three. Uncle three is the head of the village. As long as he agrees, the people in the village will agree, and he has no reason to disagree.


    Indeed, when the third uncle heard what President Miao said, he would build a pharmaceutical factory for their village and let them be workers in the village. He was so excited on the spot that he almost didn''t have a heart attack.


    Moreover, Liu Liang helped him in this matter. How could his heart be so simple as gratitude? I heard that Liu Liang had to pay for the repair of the road outside the village. In the future, people in the village could go to the town even if it snowed heavily in winter. He was full of tears on the spot.]


    Who did the Zhou family save? It''s a fairy at all.


    President Miao was also in a hurry. After discussing with his third uncle, there was really no problem, so he hurried to go through the follow-up procedures. The procedures were easily completed, and Liu Liang''s money was in place.


    In order to build the factory earlier, the road was repaired quickly, almost all day and night. Although the mountain road was difficult to repair, Liu Liang''s money was in place. Finally, a wide and flat highway was built, and even street lamps were installed.


    Left so soon.


    Aunt Zhou is reluctant to let Liu Liang go. This is how long she has lived.


    "I have surgery to do when I go back."


    Liu Liang also wants to stay here more, but she has contacted several surgeries over there, and the phone has been noisy. If she doesn''t go back, the people over there may come to catch her.


    Aunt Zhou also knew that Liu Liang was going back to save people, so she didn''t dare to keep more people.


    "Don''t worry," aunt Zhou looked around and whispered to Liu Liang when she found no one.


    "I''ll show you Li Qiang''s daughter-in-law. She won''t think of the village to harm you all her life."


    Aunt Zhou now knows how Liu Liang fell to the bottom of the mountain and broke her leg. Later, God had eyes and let the woman be sold to their village by traffickers. It''s no wonder that Liu Liang hated that woman so much.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Liu Situo can''t climb out of the mud, and he won''t have the same chance to climb out of the mud as Liu Situo.


    "Yes, we have to thank you."


    Aunt Zhou pressed the corner of her eye, "you said how good you are. Your uncle and I just picked you up. You not only gave us so much money, but also set up factories in the village to let our villagers have jobs. My son and daughter-in-law are coming back. It is said that working in the pharmaceutical factory, the salary is not less than that outside. Even the villagers in other villages want to come here."


    "What do you say about this?"


    Aunt Zhou heard the third uncle mention it a few days ago.


    "Pharmaceutical companies want more people."


    Liu Liang didn''t want to participate in it. Whether it''s the village or the pharmaceutical factory, it''s decided by the village of the hospital.


    Just let the third uncle make his own decision. This is the factory in the village, and all the ointment sold in the village. As long as the factory is run, there will be more people. If there is a vacancy, you can give priority to the people in other villages. After all, there are many old singles in the village.


    Liu Liang didn''t say much, but aunt Zhou understood.


    The factory belongs to the village. It''s impossible to grow legs and run. Moreover, the prescription of this ointment has been changed in the hospital. Even if it is made in other villages, it''s not the same kind. In the future, if the important people in the factory are women, it''s better for her to talk to her third uncle. It''s not her selfishness, but the more than 20 old singles in the village that really hurt her head.


    Liu Liang said goodbye to Aunt Zhou and went directly to the airport by car. Just come back if you want. Aunt Zhou said that the house of the Huang family will be given to her in the future. Although she doesn''t live there, she is a villager in the village. This is agreed by the third uncle. She wants to come back. The door of their village is always open to her.


    Even if the villagers make money in the future, and then build a house again, there will be one of her houses.


    After Liu Liang came back, she also talked about it with Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai rubbed her hair against her. Your plan is very long-term.


    Of course, Liu Liang was very satisfied with her decision, and she also bought a small farmyard. In the future, the place will be better and better. If they want to see the snow, they can still go there.


    It''s very fast by plane. The road over there has been repaired. I want to go up and down the mountain in the future, that is, half an hour later.


    "By the way, did the Zeng family find those things lost?"


    Liu Liang has been busy until she forgot about it.


    It''s been several months since she brought Zeng''s nest. There''s no reason why there''s no news all the time, right?


    "They really don''t know


    Zeng Xu always pays attention to the trend there. The Zeng family is no different from the past. Zeng Liang still tries to get himself a panacea and wants to live a few more years.


    Zeng yuan is single-minded and wants to make more money. He doesn''t know how much he sold the family''s money?


    As for Zeng Shu, he is still a worthless fool and his fox mother, who wears colorful clothes. It is said that he has also played a lot of hyaluronic acid recently, making his face swollen and expressionless.


    The Zeng family is as calm as ever. What''s wrong with them? I don''t know if they want to come. The most important things of the Zeng family have been brought to the pot. Of course, they also forget what they did to Liu Liang at the beginning?


    Such a Zeng family, even if Liu Liang doesn''t do it, can''t survive for long.


    Rich but three generations, especially this generation is not as good as the next generation, to the Zeng Shu generation, almost all can be seen as the black sheep of the family.


    "Not yet?"


    Liu Liang feels that Zeng''s family is too lame, but it''s just that she didn''t find it. Now those traces left have long been erased. Even if they were found, they can''t find out who did it?


    "Woof woof..."


    The rhubarb dog outside ran in and talked around Zeng from time to time.


    "I''ll go out for a walk."


    Pu Xubai patted the head of the rhubarb dog and knew that it was time to walk the dog again. The silly dog now had a high IQ and knew whose thigh to hold. As long as Zeng Xubai''s thigh was well held, he could eat as much meat as he wanted in the future.


    Liu Liang shrugged her shoulders. OK, he went. She came back from other places. She was very sleepy. She was going on a business trip tomorrow and went to pick up several operations. It was a full trip.

 Chapter 893

    A few weeks later, the pharmaceutical factory in Xiguan village was also built. Now it is as high as one floor. The reason why Liu Liang can know so clearly is that she can''t go there every day. It''s because there is a telephone in the village and one is installed in aunt Zhou and uncle III.


    Aunt Liu Liangzi called all this.


    This is what uncle three meant. We must tell Liu Liang about the construction of a factory in the village. She won it for their village. Liu Liang must know the progress.


    That''s why Liu Liang knows so well.


    Liu Liang really feels that these villagers are becoming more and more lovely, and it''s not a loss. She spent so much effort on them.


    She just sat down and wanted to have a rest, but the phone rang. She took out her mobile phone. The number on the mobile phone was from President Miao.


    She pressed the phone to be hands-free. While pounding her shoulder, she also wanted to hear what Dean Miao was going to say?


    "Is that Dr. Liu?"


    President Miao''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone. It was good to hear, not to introduce Liu Liang to work.


    "It''s me."


    Liu Liang took a pillow from one side, hugged it in her arms, and then put her chin against it.


    "Dr. Liu, I want to say congratulations to you!"


    "Well?"


    Liu Liang gently raised her eyebrows. "Where does joy come from?"


    "Your paper won the prize."


    Liu Liang is not surprised. She knows what her papers look like. This is not arrogance, but self-confidence. Her starting point is earlier than others. What she writes naturally is also closer. Such papers do not win prizes, which is too unreasonable.


    "Don''t you want to know what prize you won?"


    Dean Miao over there also sold it.


    "A big prize?"


    Liu Liang is really calm. She has an international gold award and a national award.


    "Well, it''s very big."


    Dean Miao''s mouth was about to pull on his face, and his smile had not fallen since he knew it.


    "Your two papers have been selected into medical textbooks, three of which have won domestic awards and one of which is an international award. Now the news has come back. In addition, eleven papers will be published in turn."


    "Dr. Liu, you are already a celebrity."


    Liu Liang touched her face. In fact, the Lord is really like a dream.


    In her last life, she was a mouse, or a mouse that everyone shouted and beat, and she didn''t live long. But in this life, she actually became a celebrity, just like a star. Why is she so unreal?


    When Zeng Xubai came back, he saw Liu Liang sitting there in a daze. He didn''t know what he thought. He didn''t even find it when he came in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zeng Xubai came to Liu Liang. He wasn''t very happy just now. Why did he become spiritless all of a sudden?


    Liu Liang slowly turned her head. Some confused eyes seemed to be illuminated by a beam of light, even her heart.


    Yes, how could this be a dream? Her biggest dream is not to be famous, but to narrate.


    Now he''s right in front of her.


    She is her husband, her favorite and her slander.


    Zeng Xubai lowered his head and also matched Liu Liang''s eyes, "what''s the matter? Look at me like this?"


    "You look good-looking, very handsome, have a good figure and long legs."


    Liu Liang''s favorite is the face that Zeng narrated. How can it be so beautiful?


    "My Doctor Liu is the most beautiful."


    Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang''s face with a smile.


    The more you pinch, the more you feel.


    "By the way, what happened just now? What''s wrong?"


    He knew that Liu Liang must have something wrong with her thinking, so she was trying to make a living.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang shook her head, but just now dean Miao called and said that my paper won the prize.


    "Won the prize?"


    Zeng Xu smiled.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not happy to win the prize?"


    "No."


    Liu Liang shook her head again. "It just felt like a dream. He said I won two domestic awards and one international gold award. All eleven papers were published. I didn''t expect such good results."


    "That''s what you worked hard to get. It''s not what you stole or robbed. It''s what you learned with your true talents. It''s also what you insisted on with one operation and one operation. These awards should be given to you, shouldn''t they?"


    Liu Liang''s efforts are in his eyes. When she was tired, she always gave up a patient. She is a qualified doctor, so she should win these awards.


    "Well, I know. I don''t want to get to the point."


    Liu Liang threw herself into Zeng''s arms, pasted her face on him and gave him a loving rub.


    "I got it with my ability. I also let those who once despised me and despised me have a good look. How bad are they?" The big leaders of any hospital and the rest of the family don''t deserve to give her shoes.


    Bullying is just an ordinary person who comes out of her. Now she''s going to hit them in the face.


    Liu Liang is afraid now. She is afraid of what to do if her prize runs away. Where does she go to find her prize.


    Fortunately, none of this happened. A few days later, President Miao informed her that her awards had come back and let her go and get them.


    Liu Liang didn''t expect it to be so fast. It''s only a few days and the awards are coming.


    She hurriedly took Zeng Xubai to the central hospital to accept these honors with her at the first time.


    There are three trophies in total. Although they are different in length and not too heavy in their hands, they have become a mountain in their hearts.


    Liu Liang won three awards. It can be said that she shocked the whole Xingning at once. No one thought that Liu Liang was so quiet and came back with three awards, including an international award of great weight.


    Liu Liang has always been a very modern person, and she doesn''t appear in other people''s vision. It can be said that except for the people in the hospital, some may not know her appearance. After all, she is mostly wearing a mask in the hospital.


    Otherwise, she might really be a star. After all, her face is not much different from the star, and it is also very good. It used to feel a little green, but now the longer it is, the more delicious it is, and the longer it is, the more beautiful it is.


    It is these honors, which are now the central doctors, that make many hospitals beat their chests and feet. In their hearts, they scold the central hospital and President Miao. They are shameless.


    In silence, hang those awards under the name of your own hospital, and others are the ones, no matter who wins those awards, individuals or others, because these honors belong to the hospital.

 Chapter 894

    In the future, the central hospital can be arrogant again. After being pressed by the first people''s Hospital for several years, people are going to be proud now. At this year''s Medical Association, people in the Central Hospital don''t know how to be arrogant?


    In the past, people from the first people''s Hospital accounted for C, but now people''s central hospital is not bad, and even has two more gold awards.


    It''s even more ridiculous that these awards were won by one person.


    For such a big cash cow, is the head of the president of the first people''s Hospital pinched by the door? Why should he drive people away? Even now, he has become old and dead.


    How much hatred?


    Although it''s good to say that this matter has always been concealed, how can interested people not find out? Liu Liang has accumulated a grudge with the first people''s hospital now.


    She can go anywhere for surgery, but she never goes to the first people''s hospital.


    Of course, a lot of inside information has been dug out, including the president and the leaders of the hospital. They are labeled as ungrateful and tear down bridges. If you want to hold new people, you are great. No one won''t let you hold them. But what you do when you step on the old people is still the old people who were horses in your hospital. Even if you don''t remember their kindness, you can''t step on their dignity on the ground.


    "Don''t you care?"


    The leader asked the Dean, and the tone was not very pleasant. Now the rumors inside and outside the hospital have spread to his ears. Those who used to dislike him want to step on his face.


    If you step on it like this, his old face will be swollen.


    "Is it difficult that what they said is not true?"


    The dean asked the leader coldly, "I said at the beginning that I would do according to your requirements and take care of the new people you crammed in. You said that the new person can make the hospital go up to the next floor and also make the hospital get an international award. Even if you step on Liu Liang, you are responsible."


    "This is what you said at the beginning. I remember it all."


    "Nonsense, when did I say that?"


    The big leader was directly beaten. He blushed and had a thick neck. When he said it, he never said such words. They are nonsense and rumors.


    "My phone has a recording. Would you like to take it and listen?"


    The Dean sneered in his heart. He had left a hand for his own. Unexpectedly, he really used it. Whoever made it will be responsible. If you want to find someone to carry the pot, you can''t find him anyway.


    How many times did he persuade them at first, but he almost didn''t stop with them.


    Now it''s good. If people really dig away their corner with a hoe, they still dig so thoroughly. Now they know that they won the prize and are worried, but what''s the use of being anxious?


    The big leader couldn''t say half a word when he was hated by the hospital. After a while, he was angry that his chest hurt. He dragged the Dean with his fingers, but the Dean just looked at him calmly, so that he couldn''t shout out and couldn''t fight again.


    Finally, he took off his shoes angrily and threw them at the dean


    At that time, the smell could really smoke away the people in an office.


    To tell the truth, other hospital leaders also have some opinions on the big leaders, and they are more or less strange. If he hadn''t brought back some ancestors to the hospital, Liu Liang wouldn''t have left. Now the achievements of others belong to their hospital, and they can stand up when they want to go out for a meeting in the future.


    However, no matter how good and high these honors are, they have nothing to do with their hospital. If you want to come to this meeting, the central hospital will press them. The most important thing is.


    It is impossible for them to increase their wages and bonuses this year.


    So thinking of these, almost all the people sitting in the office look bad. Even the look of complaining and blaming is unacceptable to the leaders of the hospital.


    The Dean pushed the fresh shoe file on the table to the ground. They are really great hospital leaders. With their own strength, they have lifted the reputation of the whole hospital.


    They also directly reduced their wages, which were supposed to rise.


    So many resentful eyes staring at the big leader.


    The big leader''s forehead also exuded some cold sweat, and he also felt a little weak in his heart. The foot without shoes shrank secretly.


    Of course, Liu Liang didn''t know what happened in the first people''s hospital.


    She still stays at home and hardly goes out. Unless there is an operation arrangement, she stays quietly. If she has nothing to do, she is not only a yo dog, but also raising meat. She tries to raise the broken leg as soon as possible.


    Just after the news that she won several awards began to subside slowly, Liu Lele and Lei Hao happened to be getting married, which was a good match.


    Compared with Liu Liang and Zeng''s narration, Liu Liang believes that Liu Lele should have a much simpler life. At least, no one will want their lives from time to time, and there will not be those who don''t know how to live or die and want to suck Lei Hao''s blood.


    After the two got married, mother Liu finally breathed a sigh of relief and got over the same worry. If she had nothing to do, she went to take care of her two children with Zhou Lanping. Now that the two children have grown up, it is time to be naughty. I have to say that Zhou Lanping felt much more relaxed with Lei''s mother.


    The two people are talking and laughing every day, and they are also danced by the two children. Their hearts are vivid and satisfied.


    So even if Liu Liang moves out, she doesn''t worry about Zhou Lanping at all. She is very busy. She has four children to take care of at home. She is busy every day, top heavy and light. She is also in good health. Being a grandmother at such a young age is enough for her to boast in front of others for a lifetime.


    Liu Liang picked up the cell phone on one side, which has been crying and howling for a long time.


    I don''t know who called. It''s really persistence.


    She glanced at the call above. Oh, it''s Liu Lele. Did she come to find her shopping? In the past, she needed to make an appointment to go shopping with her, but now it''s Liu Liang looking for someone else and choosing someone else''s time.


    Fortunately, she has been raising her legs these days, so she has some time to wait.


    She put her cell phone in her ear.


    "Liu Liang..."


    "Well," said Liu Liang lazily. The whole person felt that he could be exposed to the sun.


    At this time, the sun does not make people feel hot, but warm and comfortable.


    "Are you basking in the sun again?"


    As soon as Liu Lele heard Liu Liang''s voice, he knew what she was doing?


    Being so lazy is not like the former Liu Laomo at all.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang replied lazily.


    "I''m taking calcium."


    Liu Lele


    I''m not buying it


    "Liu Liang..."


    She shouted Liu Liang''s name again.

 Chapter 895

    Liu Liang picked up a book and blocked it in her face. It also blocked the sunlight.


    Liu Lele smiled. Sure enough, he asked for something.


    "Well, I want you to give my students a lesson about some basic first aid methods. Do you agree or disagree? Anyway, you are a homeless person."


    habitual loafer?


    Liu Lele really dares to say that if Liu Liang is busy, she will have four or five Liu leles.


    "All right?"


    Liu Lele didn''t answer Liu Liang for a long time. She was a little anxious. If she was here, 80% of them would come up and pinch Liu Liang''s neck.


    "Well, OK.


    Liu Liang put down her book and sat up, "when is the time, just let me know. Anyway, she is an unemployed vagrant. There is not much now, but there is the most time."


    "Let''s go tomorrow. I''ll discuss it with the headmaster."


    Liu LeLe always said what he said and did. After hanging up, he went to the headmaster.


    The headmaster agreed as soon as he heard it, but it was still different from what Liu Lele imagined.


    Liu Lele just wanted to give his class a different first aid class, but in the end, he became the leader of the whole school.


    He felt that such courses were very meaningful and beneficial to students'' physical and mental development, and they could come to such courses several times in the future.


    Liu Lele called Liu Liang a little depressed.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Liang comforted Liu Lele, "giving a class to one person is no different from several classes. If I don''t hear clearly, I''ll come again next time. Anyway, I''m a homeless person."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it."


    Liu Lele has figured it out. Anyway, she knows Liu Liang. If the effect is good and the students'' interest is high, she can apply to the school again. In the future, there will be such courses in her class once a month.


    Yes, that''s it.


    She''s so smart.


    "You''re coming tomorrow. You must come."


    Liu Lele gave thousands of instructions.


    "You can''t stand me up. I promise to be good. If you dare to stand me up, I''ll find aunt Zhou."


    "You think too much."


    Liu Liang really feels. Over the years, Liu Lele has nothing long, his mind is still a little bit, and his IQ is general. Even his childish strength has not changed at all.


    She is really the mutation of the Liu family. How can her father Liu be so smart, coupled with her mother Liu''s fierce temperament, give birth to such an innocent and innocent her?


    Fortunately, this woman''s life is good.


    There was always someone who blocked the trivial things in life for her.


    Thinking of this, Liu Liang couldn''t help thinking of herself. She really cut through the thorns and the moon along the way.


    And whoever dares to shade her, she will really cut it down. If there is no way, she will make a way.


    Then we agreed.


    Liu Lele is wordy for a long time again, for fear that Liu Liang will forget.


    I see, Liu Liang hung up her cell phone and put it on one side of the table. She continued to close her eyes and rest. The whole person was lazy, but at this time, her body and mind were also relaxed.


    The next morning, before dawn, Liu Liang and the mobile phone on one side rang. It was also noisy. She couldn''t sleep any more. She read a book a little late last night, so she slept late. Reluctantly, she opened her eyes. It wasn''t dawn outside, but the mobile phone rang wildly for half an hour.


    Even if Liu Liang slept and died again, she was awakened. She was still the kind of person who couldn''t sleep anymore.


    With a overcast face, she felt out her mobile phone from one side. The phone on it was from Liu Lele.


    Liu Liang really wants to throw out her mobile phone.


    She connected the phone, and her voice passed in a gloomy way.


    "Liu Lele, you''d better have something to do. Even if it''s all right, it doesn''t matter. I promise I won''t kill you."


    At the other end of the phone, Liu Lele was a little shivering.


    "Well, I just want to ask about going to school. Do you remember?"


    Liu Lele here is also very aggrieved. It''s not that she deliberately wants to quarrel with Liu Liang, but today''s course is really important. She also booked a ticket in front of the headmaster. If Liu Liang doesn''t come, she won''t get down here.


    So make sure she is, make sure again.


    "I see."


    Liu Liang hung up her mobile phone, threw it aside, rolled the quilt and continued to sleep. The appointment time is 10 o''clock, and now it''s only 5 o''clock. Can''t she sleep more?


    She hugged the pillow in her arms tightly.


    Zeng Xuxu recently talked about a project and went on a business trip with Fang Yuan. Otherwise, she couldn''t have been able to read books for half an night. It''s not good to be left unattended. Let''s see, she''ll be complacent.


    Fortunately, perhaps because she slept too late, she finally fell asleep. When she woke up, it was around eight o''clock. The sunshine outside was broken from the curtain, and it was scattered all over the room.


    After a snowy winter, the weather here in Xingning is indeed suitable for living. Especially in recent years, the government has focused on urban greening, so the air quality has been improved.


    When other cities began to have sandstorms and smog, Xingning is still a good place, and the air quality has always been excellent.


    The place where Liu Liang lives now is surrounded by no high-rise buildings, just like an air oxygen bar. Living here can live for a few more years.


    Liu Liang opened the door. What can be seen outside the door is a glance of green, which also extends far away. Almost all of them are endless lawns, and you can see big trees from a distance.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The air here smelled like trees, just like they were in the unknown forest.


    In the early morning, you can hear very clear bird calls.


    She really made the right decision.


    Resolutely gave up the benefits that could be achieved and left this green space for himself and Xingning.


    This is like a park. If you look at it, it will be a very comfortable green space.


    Entering the house, Liu Liang opened the wardrobe, chose a dress for herself, and then looked in the mirror for a long time. It was still the face like a college student. How could she look so good?


    It''s narcissism again for a while, which has become something Liu Liang will do every day. No matter how much trouble she has every day, as long as she takes a look at her face, she will be in a better mood immediately.


    Around nine o''clock, she had arrived at the door of Liu Lele school. Liu Lele taught English in junior middle school. Although she was a little silly, she was still commendable in her own work and won the title of excellent teacher several times. Of course, in terms of teaching, she figured out a set of her own methods. The overall scores of her students were on the high side, so she was also very famous in this school.

 Chapter 896

    After all, she was an English scum at the beginning. She didn''t become the person she wanted to be through her efforts the day after tomorrow.


    Liu Liang took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was 9:00 sharp. In fact, she still wanted to stay at home and read books for a while. However, she knew that with Liu Lele''s temperament, if she didn''t come, Liu Lele would definitely blow up her phone.


    Now her ears hurt as soon as she heard Liu Lele''s voice. After a while, she must go to Xiguan village to hide from the general.


    Liu Lele, with her own strength, made her tired of her favorite mobile phone ring tone before.


    ''here you are at last. ¡°


    Liu Leyin was so busy that she forgot her face. But Liu Leyin didn''t even remember her face


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to talk to her. Really, is it urgent? A phone call in a few minutes is called urgent.


    Liu Lele smiled awkwardly. Fortunately, Liu Liang finally gave Liu Lele enough face. She didn''t let Liu Lele down in front of so many people. It was also a great relief for Liu Lele to secretly pat her chest in a place where there was no one.


    Liu Liang is a doctor with medical certificate, and her qualifications are not low. Naturally, the school believes in Liu Liang. Without asking more questions, the students have gathered together.


    Although Liu Liang has never been a teacher, she has participated in many conferences and meetings in the hospital.


    So in such a situation, it is quite comfortable.


    What she said was very special and didn''t say much, but the strange students understood it.


    She talked about some common and practical first aid methods. It can be said that after mastering these methods, they may really save people''s lives.


    A class, with only about 40 minutes, also allows students to experience a very vivid professional course. It can also be said that it can benefit them for life. As long as they listen carefully, watch carefully, they also remember carefully.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Liu Lele''s smile is called a silly white sweet.


    And Liu Liang doesn''t care about a silly white sweet.


    "What to eat?"


    Liu Liang looked at the time. It was almost twelve o''clock and it was time for dinner. She didn''t want to go back to dinner today, so even the nanny didn''t come.


    As for the rhubarb dog, she was not worried. There was a staff canteen at the exhibition. Someone fed it. It could not die of hunger.


    As for her, just find a place to eat.


    She doesn''t choose.


    "Go to our canteen."


    Liu Lele pulled Liu Liang and left.


    "We haven''t eaten the canteen together for a long time. I think we often ate the canteen together when we were in college."


    Thinking of his college life, Liu Lele seems to have suddenly found something?


    She twisted her face and looked at Liu Liang''s face for a long time.


    "Liu Liang, what as like as two peas, what kind of preservatives you have, and it seems to be a child, which is exactly the same as when you were in college." When they were in college, they were inseparable. She could also say that it was with the help of Liu Liang and Fang Yuan that they finished college happily.


    But how many years have passed? Liu Liang hasn''t changed at all. Her biggest hobby is skin care, and more than half of her salary is spent on her face. However, over the past few years, she still has some changes.


    It''s not getting old or ugly, but the facial contour has changed.


    But why does Liu Liang still have such a baby fat face? She is really like a college student. Standing with her, she feels it all at once.


    She seems to be five or six years older than Liu Liang, but obviously they are the same age.


    As soon as she saw Liu Liang just now, she felt a little different. Now she just remembered, what''s the difference?


    "You said, what skin care products did you use and how did you wipe yourself so young? Did you take any elixir?"


    Liu Lele came forward to pinch Liu Liang''s neck.


    Where''s the elixir? Liu Liang gave her a big white eye. How could this kind of thing happen in their place, the world of Xialing? As for how young she is?


    "Bask more in the sun."


    "How is that possible?"


    Liu Lele touched his face, "I usually pay more attention to sunscreen, so I have a fairly white skin." She is a person who is not exposed to the sun. As long as she is exposed to the sun for one day, she will be black immediately. She will be white only after covering it for a winter.


    If she dares to bask in the sun, it''s not beauty, it''s disfigurement.


    "I just did it. You don''t know."


    Liu Liang loves to bask in the sun recently. Liu Lele can''t help but know that she wants to bask in calcium and raise her legs. Of course, she has nothing to do.


    While she can bask in the sun, Liu Lele dare not.


    So the last thing is to deflate your mouth.


    This method is not suitable for her. She is still honest to apply skin care products on her face, and then go outside for maintenance, and her salary can make her so smelly.


    Besides, even if she doesn''t have enough here, Lei Hao doesn''t have Lei Hao. Lei Hao also gave her his salary card.


    She holds the financial power of the whole family in one hand, as well as the pocket money given by her parents. Well, she is a rich little rich woman, ah


    As they walked and talked, they had arrived at the school canteen. This middle school is a semi closed management school, which is also a boarding school. Therefore, many students live in the school. The management of the school canteen is very strict. Of course, the dishes are quite rich.


    Liu Liang ordered some, sat down with Liu Lele and had dinner.


    After she took a bite, she felt good.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Liu Lele stuffed a mouthful of rice into his mouth. "Our school food is famous in Xingning."


    "Chefs are specially hired, and hygiene is also paid great attention."


    Liu Liang is not surprised at this. This is a school. If the hygiene is not up to the standard, I don''t know how many times I have been interviewed, and the food is good. With so many tuition fees a year, I can''t give students Chinese cabbage every day?


    After dinner, Liu Lele sent Liu Liang out of the door. She was reluctant to part with her. "Come back in a few days."


    Liu Liang walked faster. She didn''t want to come.


    When she got to the bus stop, she got on a bus directly and was ready to go back to her mother. She hadn''t gone back for a long time and wanted to have some children.


    The bus is just a few stops away. Now there are many bus lines there, which is also convenient. After buying two toys outside, she walked in with her toys.


    "Aunt..."


    She just entered the door.

 Chapter 897

    Two small shells hit her.


    Liu Liang put down her toys and took them easily.


    When I was a child, I looked very similar. Anyway, I had the same bald head and the same fleshy little face, but now I look like my own Lao Tzu, which is easy to distinguish.


    They grow so fast. When she came back a few days ago, when they walked, they were all shaky, just like little ducks. They were really cute and cute.


    What''s the matter? It''s just a few days. Can you run?


    Can they grow more slowly? She hasn''t seen them climb. As a result, they can run now. If they grow longer, they can come back with mud like Dabao and Xiaobao every day. Their little face is also dirty. That''s not cute.


    The two little ones love Liu Liang best. As soon as they see Liu Liang, they throw away their milk bottles.


    Liu Liang picked up one in one hand, thanks to her great strength. Now these two are very strong raised by Zhou Lanping. Each one has 30 or 40 kilograms. Most people feel sour when holding them for a while, but Liu Liang doesn''t feel much when holding two alone.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Zhou Lanping came out with a bowl and asked as soon as he saw Liu Liang. I thought my daughter didn''t eat. She came here to eat.


    Liu Lianggang wanted to say that she ate her food, but Zhou Lanping gave her the bowl in her hand.


    "That''s the steamed egg. I''ll steam another one for them."


    "No, mom, I ate it. I went to their school canteen with Liu Lele. Now I''m not hungry. I came to see them. It seems that I''ve grown up again."


    "That is."


    Zhou Lanping pinched his soft little face. "These two grow fast. They are the same as Dabao and Xiaobao at that time. They are in good health, small head and melon seeds are also smart, and their body size is the same as that of their father."


    "The legs are long and the hands are long. In the future, they will be long and tall."


    For this, Zhou Lanping is very experienced now. Dabao and Xiaobao follow Cheng bin. From small to large, they are taller than ordinary children. Now they are the tallest in their class. Coupled with good nutrition, she has let them drink milk from small to large. In the future, she must be taller than her father.


    As for Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan, they will not be too short in the future. Fang Yuan and Wen Ting are both tall. Bai Xiangru and Begonia are also not short. These two children will grow into big tall children like their uncles.


    So eat well and don''t be picky about food.


    Liu Liang put the two children down.


    They also know that grandma is going to feed them. The two children came over with their little hands in hand, but they are not too stable. They are smart enough. It is also possible that they know to hold their little hands because they fall more times, so they won''t fall.


    The two walked up to grandma and sat down with their little hips pouting.


    Zhou Lanping began to taste the rice one by one.


    Both children sat obediently, waiting for their grandmother to feed them, and soon filled their stomachs.


    Liu Liang checked the bodies of the two children by the way. The two children have grown some weight. Of course, they are strong, just like calves. She is ready to leave.


    Liu Lianggang came out of Zhou''s house and got another call.


    Huo Lao.


    She put her cell phone in her ear. She hasn''t seen Huo for a long time.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she heard Mr. Huo''s laughter over there. He was very angry and had a loud voice. It seemed that he didn''t eat less of those drugs. It was no problem that he could live for 30 years. Now even if he wanted to die, he couldn''t die.


    "I''ll be here in a few days. I have something to tell you."


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Liang calculates her own time. She hasn''t had surgery arrangements recently, so Huo can come whenever he wants. Of course, she really doesn''t know if there''s anything wrong with this coming, but when she goes back, she will take a few bottles of medicine from her. It''s certain.


    Liu Liang remembered that she hadn''t made medicine for a long time. When she went back, she now made a few bottles. The saved one came, and there was nothing for him at that time.


    He cried for her.


    When Liu is busy preparing some herbs, it will affect the order of making them by hand. When Liu is busy preparing them, they all start to make them by hand.


    Now, such hand-made products are very rare.


    That''s why Liu Liang''s medicine is very rare. In addition to one flavor in the materials, which is not available in the world, there are also 50 or 60 processes of these drugs. Even if others want to imitate, they have no chance.


    When Liu Lianggang finished these drugs and was ready to rest for a day or two, Huo came directly. It was a day or two in the morning than he said. If Liu Liang didn''t know that Huo was indeed a person who came when he thought of it and didn''t like premeditation, she would really think that Huo always installed monitoring around her and watched her every move.


    No, she had just finished a batch of medicine when she came.


    Huo laodafang found himself a place to sit down.


    Liu Liang is like in her own home.


    Anyway, I didn''t come once or twice. It''s really the same as in my own home. I''m not polite at all.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Huo?"


    Liu Liang made a cup of tea for old Huo and a cup for old Wu.


    "The tea you have here is delicious."


    Huo Lao said nothing, but naturally tasted a mouthful of tea. The tea was ordinary, but the tea was top-grade.


    "Have you finished your tea?"


    It''s true that Liu Liang didn''t know what he meant by these words. He came to collect wool.


    "Alas..."


    Huo sighed, "how can I finish it? It''s all taken away by others. One by one, just like robbers. When I see something good, I rob it and cry if I don''t rob it. It''s not a shame."


    Lao Wu kept nodding, and he agreed. Everyone was shameless. He took a lot of his master''s good things. Fortunately, the master''s medicine was kept in a secret place and was not taken away. Otherwise, the master would hold the telephone pole at home and cry for three days.


    "When I go back, I''ll bring you more. What a big deal."


    Liu Liang really feels that Mrs. Huo is not promising, but just a few cans of tea. Is it necessary?


    The tea is fried by her own, but some things are added inside. It is fresh tea collected from the outside. It can fry several kilograms at a time, and she will give her as much as he wants.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Old Huo smiled and thought to himself that he must take more this time. He didn''t know when he would come next time. He had to say that. He didn''t know how angry he was. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.

 Chapter 898

    Some people, he is really wrong, his kindness, eventually fed the dog.


    Liu Liang is always noncommittal about Huo Lao''s impolite remark.


    ¡£


    She asked Mr. Huo back. Mr. Huo could only laugh dryly. Mr. Wu only drank tea and didn''t speak. Anyway, pretending to be silent would have nothing to do with him. When he took something, he would have a share.


    Those old men are so shameless. They not only take all the master''s, but also his. It''s too bullying. No, don''t talk about him, even the tree''s.


    Excessive, annoying, greedy.


    Old Huo drank tea slowly and was also thinking about how to speak to Liu Liang, but some words were really hard to say. He organized language here from time to time and scolded this person of course.


    What a nice thing to say at the beginning, he still cursed and swore. In front of him, he showed how sober the world is, but he thought about what he is doing now.


    "What''s the matter with Huo?"


    Liu Liang looked at the time. She had been sitting for two hours and drinking three pots of tea. His old man''s bladder was really strong. For so long, she had gone to the bathroom three times. However, he could sit here motionless.


    Huo Lao slowly put down the teacup.


    "Well, sort of."


    Liu Liang raised her red lips slightly.


    "It''s hard to speak?"


    Huo Lao nodded again. It was really difficult to speak.


    "Go ahead."


    Liu Liang leaned her back against the back of the chair behind her. "My temper is much better now, and my ability to resist pressure is also a little bigger. Of course, my ability to care about is also improved."


    "You can say, maybe I won''t care at all.


    For others, angry things may be nothing to her.


    She has experienced life and death several times. Now her psychology is very strong. As long as it''s not too disgusting, she thinks she can accept it.


    Huo Lao thought again, but he was still silent and didn''t say a word.


    Lao Wu on one side couldn''t sit still at first. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Huo Lao''s sleeve.


    "Master, when you come, you don''t always tell me that it''s a knife to stretch your head and shrink your head. Sooner or later, people will find out. It''s better to say it now. At least, let her have psychological preparation. Otherwise, if you encounter it at that time, it''s not just an embarrassment, but whether it''s dangerous or not."


    It''s hard for him to speak.


    After all, he sent that person to Liu Liang. Even Liu Liang paid a lot for that person, but when it comes to crossing the river and tearing down the bridge, that person really let him see what is shameless.


    He has broken off his friendship with him. After so many years of relationship, it''s hard to avoid making people unhappy. He didn''t sleep well for a long time because of this.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that Mr. Huo still didn''t speak, Mr. Wu shouted again in a low voice.


    "If you don''t, why don''t I come?"


    "No."


    Mr. Huo waved his hand, "I''d better let you say something like this. I can''t do it. Don''t I even have such a little responsibility?"


    Liu Liang poured a cup of tea for her again, waiting for the two to give her a quasi letter after they discussed it.


    At this time, Huo Lao raised his face, and Liu Liang also slightly clenched the tea cup in her hand.


    "Xu Jiajia entered the gate of Ling''s house."


    Huo''s voice came out clearly word by word.


    Liu Liang put the cup on her lips and drank it directly. This cup is sweet and astringent. Although it has a aftertaste, it is not sweet.


    She put down the cup in her hand.


    "To the gate of Ling''s house is divided into several layers."


    "Did you enter the door of the Ling family, or the heart door of the Ling family?"


    "You can guess."


    Huo didn''t think Liu Liang didn''t understand what he meant.


    If you can enter the gate, you are the Ling family. This kind of high-ranking family has a high threshold and is not so easy to enter. As long as you enter, your identity will rise sharply, and your identity will soar.


    The Ling family is not an ordinary family. They always have a lot of ways in military and political affairs. Their savings over the past 100 years are no less than those of the Zeng family. Now Xu Jiajia has entered the Ling family and is accepted by the Ling family, so the Ling family will be her backer in the future.


    The Ling family is famous for protecting their weaknesses. As long as Xu Jiajia is the Ling family one day, they will die to protect them to the end.


    Although Liu Liang is not bad for money, she is still weak in some aspects. Zeng Xu also left Zeng''s house. Even if they are old things, Liu Liang will still have some difficulty when she is really against Ling''s house one day.


    It may be better now. After all, old Ling will still read Liu Liang''s kindness to save his life, so how much can he restrain Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia. But once old Ling is gone, Xu Jiajia will definitely become a stumbling block for Liu Liang one day.


    Although Huo doesn''t know what happened between the two people, he can feel it. Liu Liang and Xu Jiajia are absolutely immortal.


    The most annoying thing is that Ling Shiyang. He said that Xu Jiajia was possessed. He knew he couldn''t do it. Finally, he colluded with Xu Jiajia.


    Of course, the most hateful thing is that old Ling.


    Liu Liang just saved a white eyed wolf. Didn''t she say that if Ling Shiyang dared to take Xu Jiajia back to Ling''s house, he would kill him.


    But at last, the man took it back. Did he kill anyone? No.


    To tell the truth, Liu Liang was not surprised to hear these things.


    Xu Jiajia now has only Ling Shiyang as a life-saving straw. If she doesn''t hurry up, she will lose everything, and even herself will lose in the end.


    So even if she tried all her tricks, she couldn''t let Ling Shiyang go


    However, she did have some skills and actually entered the gate of Ling''s house.


    The longer Xu Jiajia is now, the more like her in her previous life. She is more and more resourceful. Of course, she is also more ruthless.


    Yes, she found a backer.


    But so what? Maybe Xu Jiajia has become Xu Jiajia in his previous life, and may be better and stronger. After all, the backer of the Ling family is hundreds of times stronger than the Xu family.


    But is Liu Liang the same as Liu Liang in her last life?


    In this life, she is very healthy, she is not sick, she does not need to rely on anyone, she can live a good life, everything she has now is her step by step, she came out by herself.


    Xu Jiajia came by stealing the opportunity and stepping on the road others had walked.


    Liu Liang has never put Xu Jiajia in her heart, and never in her life.


    "Do you know how she was accepted by the Ling family?"


    Liu Liang already knows that Xu Jiajia has his back to the Ling family. In fact, in her opinion, it''s all a matter of time. The attitude of old man Ling last time has made her feel.

 Chapter 899

    His heart softened, and he also wanted to be a grandson.


    She can understand this, but she can understand it, but she can''t accept it and forgive it. Ling Lao''s last defection and betrayal.


    He betrayed his oath, also betrayed her trust, and betrayed her original intention to let him live to 99 and let Xu Jiajia be an old girl. As I knew, she couldn''t waste so much time on him.


    Just let him live. As for what life looks like, it''s his own business.


    "This..."


    Mr. Huo really made a special trip to inquire.


    "It is said that Xu Jiajia is pregnant with Ling Shiyang''s child."


    For the sake of great grandchildren, the Ling family let go. Even Ling Lao is the same. After all, this is his own great grandson, his own great grandson. Only such a new life can make Ling Lao abandon everything, forget Zeng Jin and support Xu Jiajia.


    Of course, it is also a complete betrayal of Liu Liang.


    "Can''t you really resolve the matter between you and Xu Jiajia?"


    If he can, he still wants to mediate what is going on in this world.


    "No."


    Liu Liang then slowly poured a cup of tea for her. Now she won''t let me go, and I want her life.


    The grudges between them can be traced back to their previous lives.


    Before she could deal with her, she came here several times to kill her.


    When she Liu Liang is really such a bully, her life is easy to be harmed by her.


    Don''t think what happened to the team last time was really just an accident.


    Those cars belong to the Ling family. Without the help of Xu Jiajia and Ling Shiyang, how could Wu Sijing enter the team and find a chance to kill her.


    She was almost dead, half of her leg was lame and became disabled.


    They should not think that by relying on the relationship, they can suppress this matter. Some things are known by heaven and earth, the Ling family and Liu Liang himself.


    "Old Huo, you didn''t inquire clearly?"


    Liu Liang asked old Huo again and wanted to make sure.


    "Is Xu Jiajia really pregnant?"


    "Yes."


    Huo nodded.


    Lao Wu on one side also acted the same way. "I checked it myself. It''s true. I''ve also seen their pregnancy test report. It''s true that I''m pregnant."


    "Oh..."


    Liu Liang propped up her chin as if she were thinking.


    "The child can''t be born."


    Huo Lao "..."


    Lao Wu "..."


    What does this want to do?


    This is a doctor. He''s really not so cruel. Stretch out his claws to a child who hasn''t been born yet. Moreover, the Ling family are not stupid, and Xu Jiajia is not stupid.


    She knows what that child means to her, so she will be careful and careful before the child is born. She won''t even leave Ling''s house easily. Although he also knows that Liu Liang has some skills, can she go from heaven to earth?


    "What are your eyes?"


    Liu Liang rolled her eyes at them. "Do you think I''ll do it to a pregnant woman? I''m a doctor. Is it good to have professional ethics?"


    And old Huo and old Wu, still with that dry expression, didn''t believe what she said at all.


    "You will soon know."


    Liu Liang is counting the time in her heart. She has been waiting for such a day for more than a year. She just didn''t expect that Xu Jiajia is really capable and finally enters the door of Ling''s house, but her ability to come in doesn''t mean that she can stay inside all her life


    Just like this, she waited long enough and was tired of being calculated by the woman again and again.


    Huo Lao and Lao Wu almost coincidentally wiped their forehead. There was no cold sweat at all.


    "Don''t worry.


    Liu Liang knew what they were worried about. "I won''t fight Xu Jiajia, whether it''s her or the child in her stomach."


    Huo Lao has always been a tight heart, and finally put down some.


    To tell the truth, he was really afraid that Liu Liang would attack Xu Jiajia and lose the Ling family''s children. What should I do?


    He doesn''t worry about Xu Jiajia, but about Liu Liang. Liu Liang doesn''t know what the Ling family means, and what does the child in Xu Jiajia''s stomach mean?


    That is the eldest son of the Ling family in this life, and the single biography of the five generations of the Ling family. If it is not unexpected, this may be the only descendant of the Ling family, the heir of the Ling family, and the root of the Ling family.


    So even Ling Lao defected a while ago. No matter what he said, cursed or sent, he still let Xu Jiajia enter the gate of Ling''s house. Even before he told Liu Liang, Ling Lao has secretly suppressed Liu Liang. As long as Liu Liang has a little trouble, even if he is sorry for Liu Liang, he must do some things.


    He remembered the kindness, but compared with the whole Ling family, even if he had no life, he could not kill the Ling family.


    If Xu Jiajia''s child really has an accident, the Ling family will try their best to kill Liu Liang. At that time, they are afraid that he will be unable to keep it.


    Don''t mention Liu Liang. Even Zhou Lanping and his family, even the Fang family, will suffer together.


    And now this matter can make all the hair on his head fall off.


    Although Liu Liang said she wouldn''t do it, Huo always felt that Liu Liang''s mouth was wrong, and her eyes were shining with the light called excitement.


    And with Liu Liang''s temperament, she will never be the kind of person who is calculated and doesn''t fight back. She won''t let her enemies continue to grow and become her untouchable existence.


    Then I''ll trample her to death.


    Liu Liang is not so stupid, nor is she so stupid.


    So Huo Lao''s heart was always restless and worried. Finally, he decided with Lao Wu that they wouldn''t go. They lived in directly and looked at Liu Liang nearby. It''s inevitable that she couldn''t think of it and went to Ling''s house to kill and set fire.


    Liu Liang knew what they were worried about. She looked at them and lived whenever she wanted. She couldn''t control them either.


    As for herself, she will be in the sun every day. She''s lazy. Recently, she doesn''t even take surgery. She keeps her own little meat at home every day. By the way, let Mr. Huo know that she can''t even go out. How can she find the Ling family for revenge?


    Besides, she doesn''t know where the Ling family is. It''s said that it''s very mysterious. There are many real estate in the Ling family. Who knows where Xu Jiajia hid?


    On the contrary, before Xu Jiajia gave birth to her child, she was still very peaceful. I believe that when that woman wants to do anything, she will also think about the meat in her stomach. It''s her life talisman. Just don''t lose it.


    On this day, Liu Liang finished basking in the sun and turned lazily with a book. She still wanted to write a few more papers. It doesn''t matter whether she won the prize or not. It''s OK to publish it

 Chapter 900

    Even if her heart was uncertain, she couldn''t calm down. When she picked up the pen several times, she finally lost the pen, continued to bask in the sun, and then read a book.


    The rhubarb dog lying on the side stood up with a cry. The dog ran out like the wind, wagging its tail while running. It''s very happy. It''s been a long time since I saw it so happy.


    Liu Liang put down the book.


    As soon as I sat up from the rocking chair, I saw Zeng Xubai''s dusty walk in, followed by the dog of rhubarb.


    "Why are you back?"


    Didn''t you say there were a few days left? Why did you come back early?


    "Why, are you unhappy when I come back?"


    "Where?"


    Liu Liang stood up, then ran directly to Zeng Xubai and hung it on him.


    "I''m very happy. You''re my surprise. I think I can have two more bowls of rice today."


    The rhubarb dog on one side also barked twice. It can eat two more meat and bones.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me how you came back now?"


    Liu Liang still felt strange, "has everything been done? Has Fang Yuan come back with him?"


    "He will stay a few more days."


    Zeng Xubai put the car key in his hand aside, and then opened Liu Liang''s hand. "I''ll change my clothes first. You don''t mind the dirt all over?"


    "Of course not."


    Liu Liang doesn''t dislike her husband. Don''t say that everything on her body is dirt. Even if he rolls in the mud, she doesn''t dislike it. She will roll in the mud with him.


    Zeng Shubai pinched Liu Liang''s face, "I''ll come out in a minute."


    OK, Liu Liang smiled at him and bent her crescent like eyes. Then she called and called the nanny to come. By the way, she also took a chicken. She wanted to cook more dishes today. She wanted to eat more rice.


    Liu Liang herself was not idle. She threw away her book and ran to the kitchen to see if she needed to buy some vegetables?


    She rummaged around in the kitchen. It seems that there should be some dishes. The dishes here are prepared by the nanny. Because old Huo and old Wu are rubbing rice recently, the nanny will buy more vegetables in an appropriate amount when buying vegetables, so she doesn''t need to go out and buy them again.


    There was no shortage of food. She was relieved and came back. As a result, as soon as she looked back, she saw a man hiding behind the tree not far away.


    What are you hiding? How thin is that tree? Don''t you have any points in your heart?


    Even if you want to hide, you can''t find a thicker tree. With such unprofessional monitoring, you can keep what Lao Wu can do. 80% of them have been around Huo for too long. It''s a bit silly.


    Zeng Xubai came out of the house. He had taken a bath and changed his clothes. Although he was tired all over, his face was angular and a pair of long legs stepped out, which was very powerful.


    He wiped his hair as he walked. When he saw Liu Liang, he put the towel aside.


    "What have you been doing lately?" He pinched Liu Liang''s face, "well, not fat or thin, very good."


    "It''s only a few days. I''m not a balloon. I can''t change so fast."


    As for asking her what she did?


    "I''ve been basking in the sun recently. I''ve read several books and played games for several rounds. It''s just that others don''t play with me and scold me for cooking."


    Her hand speed is not slow, but she is naturally slow to games, so she can only play some relatively simple games, such as web games. She has no talent, not only has no direction, but also is impatient.


    So she really can''t play games. Of course, she will often be scolded.


    "Nothing."


    Zeng Shubai patted her face comfortingly, "I''ll call you back."


    "OK."


    Liu Liang rubbed against his face. The taste of her husband was really good. It was clean and refreshing.


    "Did those two people let you come back?"


    Liu Liang has thought that there is something wrong with Zeng''s narration. If she doesn''t come back early or late, she will come back at this time. Fang Yuan still stays in the field. How can Zeng''s narration come back?


    Just Fang Yuan''s temperament, let him stay outside alone, just like his old life.


    Apart from Huo Lao, she really can''t think of it. What''s the purpose of Zeng''s narration to come back in advance?


    "That counts."


    Zeng confessed that Liu Liang was smart and sure enough made her think of it. Of course, he dared not deny it.


    "Come and sit down."


    He took Liu Liang and sat down.


    Liu Liang is still angry. Both faces are bulging. After not being Doctor Liu, her temper has increased. Of course, she is also a lot childish. She can''t see the previous high cold anywhere.


    "He just cares about you."


    Zeng narrated and spoke for Mr. Huo. This matter was not related to Mr. Huo. On the contrary, he also wanted to thank Mr. Huo for telling him about it. Otherwise, he didn''t know how tangled Liu Liang was, but now it seems that it''s not bad.


    Not fat or thin, nor does it look like being tortured and crazy by hatred.


    "Are you afraid of my revenge?"


    Liu Liang leaned close to Zeng''s face and blinked. Why did she not believe her?


    Zeng Xuxu just wanted to speak. As a result, the nanny came and brought not only a chicken, but also a fish.


    "I went out to help."


    Liu Liang stood up and ran out to help the nanny kill the chicken and fish. Otherwise, the nanny would be alone. When can they have dinner with so many dishes? It doesn''t matter if she is hungry. Anyway, she can stick to it.


    But Zeng knew at a glance that he came back all the way, and 80% of them didn''t have a good meal on the road. Liu Liang remembered that he went very far, otherwise he couldn''t go for more than ten days.


    It''s all Huo Lao. If it weren''t for him, Zeng narration couldn''t have been in such a hurry.


    Huo, who was playing chess with Lao Wu, sneezed hard.


    "Someone must be thinking of you."


    Lao Wu said with certainty.


    His master''s sneezing is accurate.


    "Play your chess well."


    Huo Laobai glanced at Lao Wu and thought he knew what Lao Wu was talking about?


    Lao Wu gave a cry, and suddenly he smelled a fragrance.


    "Sir, you smell so delicious. Can you eat more dishes today?"


    "Play your chess."


    Old Huo snorted again, but he secretly swallowed his saliva for several times. It was really fragrant, and he didn''t know what to cook today?


    In the kitchen, Liu Liang and the nanny are busy together. It is not the first time for them to cooperate, so they are not in a hurry.


    Soon after, there were dishes on the table, including chicken, duck, fish and seafood.


    There are more than a dozen dishes in this big table. Old Huo and old Wu have swallowed saliva for several times. The dishes cooked by Liu Liang''s nanny are quite delicious. In addition, the ingredients are raised and planted by themselves, and the taste is added.

 Chapter 901

    Mr. Huo and Mr. Wu have simply lost their old faces. They don''t look at how old they are. Their stomachs protrude. You help me and I help you turn around outside for several times, but don''t remember as soon as they get on the sofa.


    Liu Liang also ate an extra bowl of rice, while the rhubarb dog took a big bone and didn''t know where to eat it slowly.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Liu Liang sat in her rocking chair again, throwing and rocking, and then rocking sleepy.


    When Zeng Xuxu wanted to tell her about the Ling family, she fell asleep when she was good.


    Zeng Xubai had to take a thin blanket and cover it gently for her. Later, he went to Huo Lao to discuss things about the Ling family. As for Liu Liang, it''s not urgent. He can be sure that Liu Liang''s mood is still calm. Of course, he won''t really poison Xu Jiajia to death.


    When Liu Liang woke up, there was no sun in the hospital. She stretched her waist and her blanket fell to the ground. She picked up the blanket, patted it with her hand, folded it and put it aside. This is how she sat up from the rocking chair.


    The sun is setting all over the sky outside.


    She looked at the distance, but she didn''t know what she was thinking?


    "What''s so beautiful, so distracted?"


    Zeng Xubai came in from the outside and stood behind Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang turned around, put her hand around his waist and buried her little face in his arms.


    "Want revenge?" Asked Zeng.


    "Yes."


    Of course Liu Liang wants revenge.


    "If you want to report, you can accompany you to report."


    Zeng Xubai put his hand on Liu Liang''s hair, "it''s okay, and mine."


    He will never stop Liu Liang from taking revenge. As long as she wants, he will support her. She can''t take revenge. There is also him. Even if the other party is strong, they won''t be too weak. If necessary, they will fight to kill the fish and catch the net, and he won''t let Liu Liang wronged. Moreover, the final winner is not certain. Don''t forget that they have something to do with Xuanmen in addition to their original identity.


    The Ling family can''t get a bargain from them. If Huo knew this, he wouldn''t be so worried. Liu Liang will really hit a stone with others'' eggs.


    Liu Liang has never been an egg. She is also a stone.


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Liu Liang raised her face, then reached out and picked up the button of Zeng''s narration and played, "am I such a fool? Those people don''t deserve you and me."


    Zeng confessed that he didn''t understand.


    "Do they have other enemies?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang nodded hard, "there is a very powerful one, whether Ling Shiyang or Xu Jiajia, can''t escape."


    "So I didn''t say I would take revenge myself. Xu Jiajia will go to whoever she wants. Even if she wants to go to heaven, it''s her own business. But no matter where she is, the ends of the earth or the Pacific, she can''t escape. Now it''s better. If she has children, she can''t escape."


    Zeng confessed that he still didn''t understand. He always felt that Liu Liang had something to hide from her, and it was still a very important thing, but Liu Liang never said what it was.


    "You''ll soon know. I''m a little confused." Liu Liang pulled her hair. She really couldn''t say something clearly. They couldn''t just look down.


    Less than half a month, so wait another half a month.


    Even those two don''t know when they can leave her house. They cheat on food and drink. They all eat so many good things and pretend to be ill every day.


    When she didn''t know, both of them could run marathons with young people.


    Forget it, Liu Liang doesn''t want to. The more she thinks about it, the more annoyed she gets. They can stay as long as they want, but they can manage them for three meals a day. By the way, they really can''t go now.


    It''s the people who dare to spy on her. Now there''s no one who dares to spy on her at home.


    She hasn''t even been out of the house, and there are people who can testify to her.


    Thinking of this, Liu Liang suddenly got up and followed Zeng''s narration to water the trees every day. Every tree should be watered to make them grow up quickly.


    She and Zeng narrated to each other that a tree and a tree had been watered for three days. Only half of them had been watered. Although there was still half, they had a great sense of achievement.


    Telephone.


    Zeng Xuxu took out his mobile phone from his pocket. It was Lei Hao. He connected it and put it in his ear.


    "Brother Zeng, it''s me, Lei Hao. Have you returned to Xingning?"


    "Well, I haven''t been back for a few days."


    Zeng Xu bailed out some water and watered a tree.


    "Is Dr. Liu with you?"


    Zeng Xu lowered her head and looked at Liu Liang. Liu Liang also blinked and pointed to herself.


    What''s the matter with her? She''s fine. She''s still fine.


    "Can you ask Dr. Liu to answer the phone? I''m in a hurry!" Lei Hao said, almost with some choking sound in his voice, and startled Zeng''s narration. What''s the matter? What''s a good big man crying for?


    And he hurriedly put his mobile phone in Liu Liang''s ear, and then pointed to Liu Liang.


    "Looking for you."


    "Oh..."


    Liu Liang''s hands are full of water, but she can''t find a place to wipe her hands.


    Zeng confessed that there was no way, and handed over his sleeve.


    Liu Liang grinned at him, then happily wiped her hands on his sleeve.


    "You''re looking for me."


    She asked Lei Hao at the other end of the phone, "what''s the matter, what''s up?"


    "Dr. Liu..."


    Lei Hao''s sudden broken sound also startled Liu lianger. He almost didn''t throw away his mobile phone.


    Elder brother, can you not be so scary? I don''t know. Can you really scare people to death?


    "Dr. Liu, can you come to the hospital once? Something happened to Lele..."


    Soon after, Zeng Xuxu drove Liu Liang to the first people''s hospital.


    Liu Liang hasn''t come here for a long time. It''s really ironic. This is where she worked hard, but now she doesn''t want to go any further and doesn''t want to look at it more.


    The place impressed her badly.


    Although she doesn''t regret working here, working hard and being excluded and calculated, there are still some deep meanings for her.


    So now come here, in addition to exclamation, it may be that the sentence of fortune has made people angry.


    Here comes Dr. Liu.


    I don''t know who shouted. It seemed to be very kind to her.


    It''s like she never left.


    Then within a few seconds, she completely became a monkey in the hospital.

 Chapter 902

    The place impressed her badly.


    Although she doesn''t regret working here, working hard and being excluded and calculated, there are still some deep meanings for her.


    So now come here, in addition to exclamation, it may be that the sentence of fortune has made people angry.


    Here comes Dr. Liu.


    I don''t know who shouted. It seemed to be very kind to her.


    It''s like she never left.


    Then within a few seconds, she completely became a monkey in the hospital.


    Everyone is watching her. If she can''t do anything but move her eyes, Liu Liang is sure that someone will want to pinch her face to see if she is true?


    Finally, under such a pile of wolf like eyes, Liu Liang met Lei Hao and a unconscious Liu Lele.


    "How is she?"


    Liu Liang put her hand on Liu Lele''s head.


    "The fall is really not light."


    Lei Hao''s red eyes, "the doctor said the situation is not very good, and he may have to have craniotomy."


    "How on earth did this come out?"


    It''s not clear on the phone. Liu Liang just knows that Liu Lele is in the hospital. At present, she is very bad, but how did she become like this? Liu Liang met Liu Lele a few days ago. At that time, she was still a little fool.


    Now she is lying here half dead. To tell the truth, Liu Liang doesn''t believe it at all.


    This woman has had good luck since childhood. When she went to school, she went to a good university and found a good job when she worked. Up to now, she has mixed herself into a human model, has a car and a house, and can find a good man when she gets married. It can be said that she has become a winner in life and a little naive.


    In a way, it can be said that Liu Liang has not been as relaxed as she is.


    So Liu Liangcai didn''t want to believe that a good person actually lay down like this.


    Lei Hao smiled bitterly, "it''s all accidents."


    "Unexpected?" Liu Liang narrowed her eyes and began to look up and down at Lei Hao.


    "Did you fight and you raped her?"


    At this time, she has rolled up her sleeves. If Lei Hao dares to say yes, she will beat him first and make sure he lies down with him in a moment..


    "No, No."


    Lei Hao quickly waved his hand, "I didn''t, I didn''t dare."


    At home, his position is the existence at the bottom, and it is also a low-end product in the food chain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Liang''s hand has always been placed on Liu Lele''s forehead. She also tries her best to alleviate Liu Lele''s current ultra-high cranial pressure and make her head stop swelling. This is obvious. If she bumps into her head, she still needs surgery. Fortunately, there is no need for large-scale surgery. She can use her surgical method with small trauma and rapid recovery.


    She has been in this hospital for several years. The doctors and nursing students here know what the operation index is. Otherwise, it is impossible for her to come.


    Just as Lei Hao was about to speak, the door of the ward was opened and a nurse came in.


    "Dr. Liu, the operating room has been arranged."


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Liang stood up and moved her hands and feet.


    Let''s not say anything else. First, the operation is finished. They have plenty of time to settle the account.


    In the operating room, Liu Liang has put on her surgical clothes. She is no longer familiar with it, so she doesn''t need to adapt. Holding the scalpel in her hand is like breathing.


    She Kwai finished the operation with more speed than usual.


    Although several other assistant doctors said they had seen the process of Liu Liang''s operation many times, to be honest, they were still startled.


    "It seems that Dr. Liu''s hand speed is much faster again."


    Liu Liang put the scalpel in her hand aside.


    "Thanks to this, I have so many practice opportunities, so I can improve my hand speed so quickly."


    And her words, I don''t know who hit in the face?


    Who doesn''t understand what happened at the beginning?


    People work hard for the hospital in this way, but in order to hold new people in the hospital, they finally cross the river and tear down the bridge and kill the donkey. Things are not straight. Everyone knows it in their hearts, so it is inevitable that they have a sense of discomfort in their hearts.


    Liu Lele was pushed out. Liu Liang also changed her surgical suit. When she came out, she happened to see the dean. The Dean smiled awkwardly at her, just like she didn''t know where to put her hands?


    "Here you are."


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang answered faintly and walked directly past the dean. Maybe the Dean also wanted to say something, but Liu Liang didn''t give him a chance.


    Some opportunities are only once, and some opportunities are given up on his own initiative.


    No wonder others.


    Liu Liang followed the nurse and sent Liu Lele to the ward. The operation was very successful. During the operation, Liu Lele''s cranial pressure was normal, and his head was still swollen, but it was much less swollen than before the operation.


    You don''t have to go to the intensive care unit. Just observe in the ordinary ward.


    Lei Hao has always been holding Liu Lele''s hand. Worry is also sad.


    "Haven''t you told her parents yet?"


    Liu Liang took the cup in Zeng Xubai''s hand and found a place for herself to sit down. She also asked Lei Hao.


    Now people haven''t come. They still don''t know. Otherwise, it can''t be so quiet here. As long as father Liu and mother Liu know, her mother and Cheng bin will also come.


    "No."


    Lei Hao shook his head. "When I''m crazy, I want to say it again when her condition is stable."


    Liu Liang doesn''t say anything about it. Now Liu Lele and Lei Hao are a family. They decide their own things.


    "How on earth did she do this?"


    Liu Liang held the cup to drink water and continued to rest her legs.


    Lei Hao carefully covered Liu Lele''s quilt.


    "Today, many teachers and students in Lele''s school are suffering from food poisoning, which is very serious. Now hundreds of people have been sent, including her." With that, Lei Hao turned back and carefully put his hand on Liu Lele''s face.


    "She was unlucky. She fell directly at school and her head coughed on the steps, so she knocked her own like this."


    After being sent to the hospital, he began to wash his stomach and have an operation. He tossed about for several hours. It can be said that Lei Hao was not peaceful for a moment.


    "Food poisoning?"


    Liu Liang stood up again, walked to Liu Lele, and then reached out and held Liu Lele''s wrist. Just now she just noticed Liu Lele''s swollen head, but she didn''t notice anything else, and now


    There are really traces of poisoning.


    And not shallow.


    That is, she still doesn''t know what poison she was poisoned, and whether it will have a bad impact on people''s health.

 Chapter 903

    Just in time, Liu Lele''s attending doctor also came and asked Liu Liang if Liu Lele could have other treatment.


    Liu Liang shook her head.


    "You''d better raise your head first."


    The attending doctor sighed, "let''s go back and discuss it again."


    Liu Liang also learned from the attending doctor about the cause of Liu Lele''s food poisoning today.


    It was an employee of the school canteen who was scolded by the school leaders. Maybe the words scolded at that time were ugly, so this person could not pass the chop in his heart, and he also had the intention of revenge in his heart.


    So he bought rat poison and put it in the meal.


    Liu Lele''s school, most of the students and teachers eat in the canteen. After dinner, more than 100 people have symptoms such as pale face, vomiting and foaming at the mouth.


    The school also hurriedly arranged to send people to the hospital, but Liu le was unlucky and fell to his head.


    Of course, the poison in her is the heavy one.


    Who makes her greedy.


    Although first aid had been given when he came, he still had to be treated several times.


    That''s not a good process.


    Moreover, the attending doctor said that if the overdose of rat medicine bought by that person this time is fatal, it is good that hundreds of people have shared a pot of rice, so there will be collective food poisoning. However, there is no life danger and the toxicity is not strong, but we can''t take it lightly.


    Liu Liang was relieved after listening.


    Compared with poisoning, she felt that it was better to buy Liu Lele a wig. Liu Lele was very precious. She would go to the barber''s shop every three or five times to take good care of her hair. Now it''s good. She shaved her head for surgery.


    As for food poisoning, she didn''t have any worries.


    The process is a little bitter, but my life is not in danger.


    After about two hours, Liu Lele woke up. His head hurt badly and he didn''t have much strength.


    As soon as she saw Lei Hao, she wanted to cry, but as soon as she saw Liu Liang, she wanted to laugh again.


    How can it be so difficult for her to make an expression, whether crying or laughing?


    Liu Liang brought a glass of water and put it in front of Liu Lele.


    Liu Lele licked his chapped lips.


    "Can she drink?"


    Lei Hao stared at the glass of water as if he were staring at his enemy.


    Can you drink? Can you really drink?


    Doctors and nurses don''t know whether there will be an accident after drinking. They say they can''t drink.


    As a result, he got two big white eyes directly.


    When he was about to open his mouth, Zeng confessed that he put his hand on his shoulder.


    "Later, we''ll prepare something for Lele. She may have to stay in the hospital for some time."


    Lei Hao was still worried about Liu Lele, but he was finally called away by Zeng''s narration. Of course, when they went out this time, in addition to taking things, they also had to tell Liu Lele''s parents about it. It was easier for them to be less nervous than on the phone


    It''s like when he and Liu Lianggang knew about it, they were so anxious and undeniable that they were really upset.


    In the ward, Liu Lele has drunk a glass of water.


    "I have food poisoning?"


    She said.


    After drinking the water, it seems that her vitality has come back.


    "I know."


    Liu Liang sat aside with a cup, while Liu Lele burst into tears. "Do I have to wash my stomach and change my blood later?"


    Liu Liang propped up her chin on the table, and her natural cherry red lips lifted slightly. She wouldn''t.


    "Drink more water and the poison in your body will be relieved."


    Her snake venom can be explained. It''s just rat poison. It''s not difficult. After all, she has a panacea here. Just take a few more.


    When Liu Lele heard what Liu Liang said, her whole body was relaxed. Of course, she absolutely believed in Liu Liang. She said no, that''s No.


    Liu Liang is the most magical person she has ever met. Her words will not be wrong.


    Liu Lele was reluctant to give up when he poured himself a few glasses of water. He put down the cup and soon fell asleep.


    It''s not so uncomfortable this time. Of course, the feeling of weakness is much less than that just now. Even the pain on the head is slowly decreasing.


    When she woke up again, she found her parents coming.


    "Mom and Dad!" Liu Lele shouted to them.


    Listen, there''s no sound.


    "All said, let you have nothing to avoid some mouth, why don''t you listen?"


    Mother Liu really wanted to poke her daughter''s head, but when she saw the gauze wrapped around Liu Lele''s head, she could only poke the air.


    But the child is so worried.


    People''s food poisoning is gastric lavage or something. How can they move their heads when they get to Lele''s house?


    The doctor said that people eat less, so the symptoms are mild, and some are even very mild. Even the stomach doesn''t need to be washed, but Liu Lele is the heavy one.


    Because you eat too much, that is, because you eat too much, your symptoms are serious. That''s why you hit your head. If Liu Liang wasn''t there, she would be more serious now.


    Will do craniotomy, this kind of large-scale surgery, not to mention the later recovery problems, that is, those unexpected sequelae, as well as all kinds of accidents, are unacceptable to them.


    The least Liu Liang''s surgery will minimize the injury and the trauma is also small. Now Liu Lele can still talk to Liu''s father and mother, thanks to Liu Liang. Otherwise, now she is still in the intensive care unit, half dead and fighting with the sky.


    Liu Lele was scolded by Liu''s mother, and her head was going to hurt. Seeing that her daughter''s face was wrong, Liu''s mother hurriedly called Liu Liang. Now she just believes Liu Liang and doesn''t believe anyone.


    Liu Liang came and checked.


    Just let her have more rest. She can''t say that Liu''s mother cares too much. Much of it makes Liu Lele afraid.


    Soon after, Liu Lele''s attending doctor came and wanted to do relevant examinations for Liu Lele for follow-up treatment.


    They took so many tubes of Liu Lele''s blood, which made Liu''s mother very distressed. She thought that when Liu Lele was better, she must give Liu Lele more blood tonic food.


    Her poor daughter really suffered this time.


    From childhood to adulthood, she hasn''t even been to the hospital several times, but this time, her head is open and her stomach is washed. What''s the matter? The nurse left after drawing blood. She also asked mother Liu a few questions.


    Mother Liu answered.


    The doctor feels that Liu Lele seems to recover too quickly. It''s understandable that they have followed Liu Liang''s colleagues. After all, patients who know Liu Liang''s operation usually wake up early and recover quickly. It can be said that as long as people wake up, there is basically no major event. Moreover, Liu Lele is young and naturally recovers faster than those who are old.

 Chapter 904

    But don''t forget that Liu Lele had food poisoning in addition to surgery. Now those poisoned people are lighter than Liu Lele. They are still in treatment, and many symptoms are still very serious.


    Also vomiting from time to time, uncomfortable.


    Is it because Doctor Liu broke Liu Lele''s brain during the vivid operation, so he made Liu Lele lose his feeling?


    He fought a cold war and was frightened by his ideas.


    But when he remembered that Liu Liang''s operation had a 100% perfect success rate, he didn''t think about that. He felt that it might be because Liu Lele''s resistance to toxins might be better.


    It''s not like this. When the inspection results come out, we can know.


    After the doctor came out, he hurried to the examination room. By the way, he also urged him to put Liu Lele''s examination first. Of course, he should know what Liu Lele''s current physical state is like at the first time?


    Soon after, Liu Lele had fallen asleep quietly. In his dream, he still saw his leg being roasted. After a while, his saliva flowed out.


    It was the sound of opening the door that woke her up. She looked at her claws blankly and swallowed saliva several times.


    "What did you say you dreamed of?"


    Mother Liu asked her angrily as soon as she saw that Liu Lele woke up.


    "I didn''t."


    Liu Lele pretended to be a fool, "Mom, I''m a patient."


    "But do you have the patient''s consciousness?"


    Liu''s mother wanted to poke Liu Lele''s forehead again, but she didn''t dare to do it again. Liu Lele hurt her head. She was afraid to poke more and make people more stupid. What should I do?


    "I''m quite conscious."


    Liu Lele is now in front of a patient, cooperating with the examination and treatment.


    Whatever the doctor says.


    "Really?"


    Liu''s mother overcast her face. "Did you dream of eating roast chicken legs just now?"


    Liu Lele turned white at once.


    A hand without a needle immediately picked up the quilt.


    She suddenly had a terrible feeling.


    Is it difficult that her mother also has super power and can dream? If she can really dream, didn''t her mother know where her father hid his private money last time?


    "Isn''t it?"


    Asked mother Liu.


    "No, No."


    Liu Lele quickly shook her head. Anyway, she didn''t admit it.


    "Not yet?" Mother Liu doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Someone else''s nurse just gave you an examination. You hugged someone else''s arm and almost took a bite. You also said that the roast chicken leg was really delicious. It scared someone else''s nurse. She ran faster than the rabbit. Fortunately, I''m the only one here, and my face will be lost by you."


    Liu Lele "..."


    She felt her face was going to be lost. What should she do?


    The door outside was opened with a bang. Liu Lele was also startled. Suddenly, there were many more medical staff at the door. Their eyes were glowing red.


    Liu Lele couldn''t help shrinking.


    Then I looked back at mother Liu, who was also confused.


    "Did you bite me just now, really?"


    In her dream, she never ate roast chicken leg, so she didn''t bite someone''s arm, right?


    Mother Liu nodded hurriedly.


    "No, a little saliva at most."


    Liu Lele was relieved, so these people didn''t come to seek revenge.


    So what are they doing and why should they look at her like this? She instinctively had a bad feeling. Before she was ready, she was tossed by these people, checked many times, and took several tubes of blood.


    I don''t know how long later, Liu Lele lay loveless.


    "Mom..." she shouted to mother Liu, "I''m not going to die, but what should I do? I''m just married and haven''t had a baby yet?"


    "No, No."


    Liu mother hurriedly comforted Liu Lele, "you are not well now. You may die."


    "Then why do I have to do so many tests? I took several tubes of her blood. Didn''t I take them last time? Why do I still have to take them?" She also heard two nurses whispering about her.


    Said that if it wasn''t for her, they would have to give her a gastroscope.


    She thought that her scalp was numb, but didn''t Liu Liang say that she was all right, but why did she do this to her now? It''s her problem. It''s serious now and it''s life-threatening, isn''t it?


    "Probably not."


    Mother Liu hurriedly comforted her daughter, but her comfort didn''t work at all.


    "Mom, you lied to me."


    Liu Lele is about to cry.


    Mother Liu looked inexplicable.


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "You just lied to me."


    Liu Lele still cried, "if not, what are you shaking now?"


    Mother Liu "..."


    Can she say her fear? When Liu Lele did these tests, she was worried and afraid, but mother Liu was worried.


    And she lowered her head and looked at her hand on her lap. It seemed that she was really shaking. She really wanted to fan her hand. She was not ashamed of what she did.


    Why is it so unpromising?


    Mother Liu slapped her hand. She is so strong that she has such a pair of unpromising hands.


    "Mom..."


    Liu Lele is really crying now.


    "You look so red. Why do you look like something?"


    Liu Lele touched his bald head, "am I really red?" Ask her carefully.


    "Well," mother Liu nodded forcefully, "the face is red. The look is amazing. It doesn''t look like the person who has undergone surgery at all."


    Liu Lele''s tears are popping. He doesn''t want money to hit him down.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Liu''s mother is really fed up with Liu Lele, "what''s good to cry? When things come out, just face them. What does it look like to cry, make trouble and hang yourself?"


    "Mom, do you think I''m a reflection?"


    Mother Liu "..."


    Liu Liang walked into the ward again. There was an operation in the central hospital just now. She used to have the operation by the way. Anyway, the two hospitals are not far away.


    As soon as she came in, Liu Lele''s eyes were swollen. Where she went, Liu Lele''s eyes could follow her.


    Why are you looking at her like that?


    Liu Liang found herself a place to sit down.


    "Liu Liang..."


    Liu Lele''s voice has a crying voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Liang is quite patient with her. She is still a patient now. If she had changed to weekdays, she would have tightened her skin for Liu Lele.


    "Liu Liang, am I going to die?"


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Liang looked up and down at Liu Lele, "red, are you dying?"


    "This is a reflection."


    Liu Lele''s heart is even more sad. This is a reflection. This must be a reflection.


    "How long have you been back?"

 Chapter 905

    Liu Liang is counting the time. She has been away for most of the day. Why, is she still returning light now?


    Liu Lele was stunned. Yes, she seems to have been back for a long time. The back light scanning on TV usually lasts for a few minutes. After a few words, people fart.


    "Then why did they do so many tests for me and draw a lot of blood from me?" Liu Lele showed Liu Liang his arm. He had drawn several tubes of blood, both of which were drawn.


    It hurts.


    And she has drawn so much blood. How many good things does she have to eat to make up for it?


    "Well," Liu Liang thought, there was something wrong.


    "Pumping your blood may be an examination. These are normal steps."


    "But..."


    Liu Lele is still worried about whether he is dying and why he should treat her so badly. Just now, several colleagues came to see her and said that it was other food poisoning. Now it is much lighter. She is the most serious. Not only did she get a few drills on her head, but also there was no hair left.


    "We''ll know when the inspection results come out."


    Liu Liang is not a doctor in this hospital now, so she also has no right to check Liu Lele''s inspection report, but she doesn''t need to check it. She knows that Liu Lele can''t be anything, and of course it can''t be a reflection.


    On the contrary, she should be right now.


    It''s just that the injury on her head is not good. The rat poison that poisoned her should be solved now, so she just needs to take care of her head now. The rat poison has nothing to do with her.


    She sat here again for a while. Father Liu and Lei Hao came together. Even father Lei and mother Lei came together. In an instant, there were more people in the whole ward. If you spoke to me, there were more people, so it was not so cold. Maybe it was also because there were many people, so Liu Lele immediately seemed to be resurrected with blood.


    I don''t say I''m a reflection anymore.


    Liu Liang just walked out of the hospital. She found a place with few people to stand until Zeng Xuxu came in from the outside. Liu Liang recognized him at a glance.


    Zeng Xu naturally saw her.


    Liu Liang hurriedly ran over, holding Zeng''s hand and shaking it.


    "Shall we go and eat fish? I haven''t eaten it for days."


    "Let''s go."


    Zeng Xu stroked the messy hair on her head.


    "How is she?" The narrator was Liu Lele.


    "Very good."


    Liu Liang doesn''t worry about Liu Lele at all now. "I''m alive and kicking. I can be discharged in a few days. There are many people there. I''m a little redundant and still have room to stand."


    "Dr. Liu can''t be redundant."


    Zeng Xuxu never felt that Liu Liang was superfluous. "We, Dr. Liu, are the sea god needle. It is because of you that they can rest assured. Otherwise, how can Lei Hao and father Liu go to work at ease?"


    It''s because Liu Liang is here, that is, because Liu Liang is a doctor.


    With her, all their lives can be guaranteed. Those who know Liu Liang think that their hearts are the same as Zeng''s narration.


    Liu Liang never knew that she was so great in their mind.


    "Let''s go. First eat fish."


    Zeng Xubai helped her tidy up her hair. This is to take Liu Liang to eat fish. They just walked slowly and came home. Lei Hao called and asked Liu Liang to come to the hospital first. There was something urgent.


    Liu Liangtong looked at each other in narration. At this time, the two people were standing at the door of the hospital. They didn''t really want to come to the hospital, just because they wanted to go this way when they came home.


    So it''s such a coincidence. Now you don''t even have to go further.


    Liu Liang and Zeng Shubai enter the ward where Liu Lele is. Unexpectedly, in addition to Lei Hao and Liu''s family, there are many doctors and nurses. Such an array is very large. If ordinary patients and family members were placed, they might have been frightened long ago.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Liu Liang''s first thought is not that she has a problem with the operation, not that she is not confident, but that everyone''s individual differences are different. It is inevitable that there will be some other symptoms after the operation.


    That is, she met very few, almost none.


    Is it difficult for Liu Lele to be the unlucky person? Is it difficult for her to be smashed by Liu Lele after such a long career as a doctor?


    "Dr. Liu..."


    Those doctors and nurses saw Liu Liang and hurriedly said hello, but many of them may be a little embarrassed. Liu Liang still remembered several faces.


    At the beginning, Yu man was the running dog of Zhongcheng, but he didn''t speak ill of her and stabbed her in the back.


    Why, didn''t Yu man take them away after he left? Let them continue to live here step by step instead of flying into the sky?


    When these people realized that Liu Liang''s eyes fell on themselves, their faces were green and white, and they were embarrassed.


    Liu Liang didn''t forget what happened at the beginning.


    I think they haven''t forgotten.


    Liu Liang is still the former Liu Liang, and even people have a better life when they leave this hospital.


    But they have not changed at all. They continue to struggle and survive.


    "Dr. Liu, you''re here at last."


    Liu Lele''s attending doctor didn''t seem to find it strange at this time. He quickly brought a pile of inspection reports and put them in front of Liu Liang.


    "This is Liu Lele''s inspection report."


    Liu Lele


    This is her blood.


    "This is Liu Lele''s blood analysis."


    Liu Lele


    Or her blood.


    "This is the change of Liu Lele''s condition."


    Liu Lele.


    All the damn blood was her. They took it tube by tube, but finally returned it to her. Her blood was so worthless that it was enough to donate blood.


    Liu Liang looked through it roughly.


    Very good, no problem.


    As she imagined, Liu Lele is in good health and young. Her body has metabolized those toxins. Now she has no toxins in her blood.


    It can be said that her biggest problem now is not food poisoning, but that there is no hair on her head.


    "Dr. Liu, we can''t find out why?"


    The attending doctor looked at her with burning eyes, hoping to get a definite answer from Liu Liang.


    It''s impossible that other people have not changed much now. There are even a few patients whose condition has worsened. These teachers and students with food poisoning are in their hospitals and the most important patients here. Most of them are children, but they still have to bear the pain caused by the toxin one by one, although they won''t endanger their lives in the end, But more or less bring impossible harm to their lives.

 Chapter 906

    However, Liu Lele is the most severely poisoned. Brain surgery is not mentioned, because Liu Liang has such ability. They have seen it before, so they believe it unconditionally.


    But why did Liu Lele''s toxin retreat so quickly? They can''t detect a little toxin now, and they have checked it several times in a row.


    The conclusions are the same.


    That is, there is really no toxin in Liu Lele''s body. It can be said that she is only a brain patient now, not in the emergency department.


    The toxin in Liu Lele''s body went too strange, so they really had no choice but to find Liu Liang in person and hope Liu Liang can solve the secret for them.


    However, when they said these words, their faces were also feverish. After all, Liu Liang was not so happy when she left the hospital, and these were the leaders of the strange hospital and the dean.


    How could they have done such a thing and lost their popularity? Now it''s embarrassing for them.


    Liu Liang had guessed that they would ask these questions.


    "She drank Chinese medicine."


    Liu Liang said faintly.


    Liu Lele nodded hurriedly. Yes, she drank it. Liu Liang gave it to her, and it tastes a little sweet. It''s not difficult to drink. It''s just that she drinks too much and always wants to pee.


    That''s it.


    "Then..."


    Liu Lele''s attending doctor just wanted to say something, but Liu Liang''s phone rang.


    "Well, it''s urgent. I see. I''ll be there right away."


    Liu Liang put down her mobile phone and then pulled Zeng''s sleeve. "I''m going to a central hospital. There are some urgent patients over there."


    "OK, I''ll take you there."


    Zeng Xubai picked up his car key from the table and was about to leave with Liu Liang.


    However, Liu Lele''s attending doctor did not dare to stop him. He went to save his life. None of the patients in his hands are life-threatening, so he still knows and understands the priorities.


    He didn''t ask anything, or what he was going to ask, but now there is no shadow, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. I don''t know when Liu Liang will come next time?


    Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?


    His eyes finally fell on Liu Lele. The red light in his eyes made Liu Lele shrink. At this time, he really felt that he was being skinned by the doctor like a poor white mouse.


    Liu Lele was pressed to draw several tubes of blood again. When she finished, she was going to be depressed.


    "Mom, I''m going home."


    Liu Lele pulled Liu''s mother''s sleeve.


    She also begged her mother Liu. Her mother Liu was in charge of her family. Her father Liu was not qualified to do things in the housekeeper. As long as her mother Liu agreed, she could go home. She didn''t want to be bled again.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s time for you to go home and die?"


    Liu''s mother wanted to poke people again. It was Liu Lele''s hairless head that made her start. There was no way, so she had to pinch Liu''s father. Liu''s father was used to being pinched by Liu''s mother. The skin on his body was much thicker, so he was very resistant to pinching.


    Father Liu showed his teeth in pain and smiled, which was like crying.


    Liu Le''s father continued to pinch Liu Le''s mother.


    "Lele, you''re not a child. You''re married now and you want to be a mother in the future. Can''t you grow up? You''re still so childish now. Don''t even think about why you stay here this morning. Did you really hit your head silly?"


    "Go home, go home, who will treat you? Me and your father, or Lei hao?"


    Lei Hao quickly waved his hand. He really can''t. He can catch hooligans and criminals, but he can''t treat diseases.


    Liu Lele was scolded just like a dog. Finally, he shrunk up and felt as poor as he wanted.


    But she still wants to go home. She really doesn''t want to face those doctors.


    Or you can change her to a doctor in charge.


    And her opinion was ignored at all.


    Besides, Liu Liang, with the fastest speed, went directly to the central hospital. She is indeed a very serious patient and can''t do ordinary craniotomy. Liu Liang can try that kind of operation.


    The time was too urgent. Liu Liang didn''t even have a rest. She directly entered the operating room. It was also a loss that she came at the right time. Finally, she pulled back the life of the disease.


    Liu Liang was supposed to leave, but she happened to meet Dean Miao.


    The head of the Miao hospital was in a hurry and was very anxious.


    "Dr. Liu!" He saw Liu Liang from a distance, mainly because Liu Liang has a high degree of recognition. Wearing a white coat, she is a high cold genius doctor. When she doesn''t wear it, she is like a college student. In addition, she is really white, so no matter where she is, it''s like a light bulb, which is glowing.


    "President Miao."


    Liu Liang is quite polite to Dean Miao, because others are also polite to her and take care of her. It''s good for everyone to live in peace.


    "Is the operation finished?"


    Dean Miao has always been a tight mouth. When he saw Liu Liang, he showed a rare radian.


    "Well, just finished."


    Liu Liang nodded. In fact, there''s no need to ask. The surgery she can take is what she can complete. She won''t joke about the patient''s life or use her own sign for fear of smashing it.


    "That''s good."


    Dean Miao was relieved.


    "Dean," the doctor on one side reminded Dean Miao, "there can be no more delay here. The patient is important."


    "I see."


    Dean Miao understands that this is really not the time to chat. He still has serious things to do.


    "By the way," Dean Miao was going to leave, but what did he think of, "Dr. Liu, if you have nothing to do, do you want to follow?"


    In fact, he just asked tentatively and didn''t want to really let this person go. After all, he called others twice today. He was very embarrassed.


    Liu Liang didn''t want to go, but she suddenly had some interest.


    I don''t know what''s tricky, which makes Dean Miao change his face.


    So in the end, she followed them and went to see them.


    The nurse took them to a large ward. All the children in the ward were pale and powerless.


    "How''s it going?"


    Dean Miao asked the attending doctor.


    The attending doctor shook his head. "It''s not very good. Several patients need hemoperfusion."


    Liu Liang looked at her, but her eyebrows grew more and more wrinkled. They are all children. Is it difficult to be from Liu Lele''s school?


    "Dr. Liu."


    This is Liu Liang. She suddenly heard someone calling her. This poor voice is the child''s.


    Liu Liang looked around and wanted to find someone who called herself. As a result, she looked for a long time and couldn''t find it. At this time, someone gently pulled her sleeve.

 Chapter 907

    "Dr. Liu."


    Liu Liang bowed her head. She turned out to be a little girl. She was eleven or twelve years old and looked very small.


    "Do you know me?"


    Liu Liang remembers that she doesn''t know such a big child. Is it her patient? No, most of her patients are elderly. There are few such small children, and most of them are remembered, but she really doesn''t know such a small one.


    The girl smiled weakly. Her small face was only slapped. All her faces were blue. It was poisoned.


    "Dr. Liu, I''m a student in Mr. Liu''s class. You gave us a safety class. I remember you. How''s our teacher? I heard she fell very hard."


    Of course, Liu Liang remembers this, but she didn''t expect that these children still remember her. She touched the child''s small head. How can today''s children be so moving? They have become like this, but they are still worried about their teachers.


    Liu Lele, the teacher, did a good job and did well. At least the students miss her.


    "She''s no big deal. She''ll be discharged in a few days. Come on, too. She''ll be there when you can have class."


    "I will."


    The little girl''s voice was weak, but her eyes were very firm.


    She will, she will, and will try to make herself better.


    "We must do our best to treat these children."


    President Miao gave a death order. None of these children can do anything. This is the fate issued by the top and what their hospital must do.


    "Are they all students of Qingyang middle school?"


    Liu Liang asked Dean Miao that she only knew one of so many children. Are all the others? Because she didn''t wear the school newspaper, she couldn''t tell, could she?


    "Yes."


    Miao yuan nodded, "you said that the poisoned one is really not a thing. What is difficult to solve, and those who are partial to life should fight against the child?" As he spoke, President Miao was heartache on his face. They were all children. They all had childish faces, similar to his grandchildren.


    "Isn''t it not serious?"


    Liu Liang hasn''t heard how serious it is. "I''ve been to the first people''s hospital. They all say it''s not serious. It''s some light poisoning." Liu Lele is serious. First, she was hit in the head, but because she ate too much.


    But why are there so many severe cases? These children are obviously much heavier than Liu Lele. Is it also because they eat more?


    "The first people''s hospital sent mild diseases. We are in severe cases. The president sighed. The internal medicine of our hospital is better than that of the first people''s Hospital, and it is much better in terms of personnel and equipment, so the severe cases were sent to us."


    For these children, the next treatment is almost painful, including gastric lavage and blood filtration.


    Liu Liang really didn''t expect to be so heavy, and no one told her.


    "Dean, please come out. I have something to say."


    Liu Liang opened the door and came out.


    President Miao followed without saying a word.


    Although he is the same president, what is different from the president of the first people''s hospital is that President Miao fully believes in Liu Liang and is also a straight-minded person. He always says anything clearly and will ask Liu Liang''s opinions.


    Unlike the president of the first people''s Hospital, he never thought that Liu Liang was still a person, not a superman. It''s like Liu Liang didn''t know tired and uncomfortable to lose a lot of work?


    That''s why Liu Liang won''t go back.


    Life is too tired, she is more tired.


    Liu Liang stood on the balcony. From here, you can see that the central hospital has a large place, especially in front of a huge square, which is the private square of the central hospital.


    It can be said that the Central Hospital occupies the best place in Xingning. Of course, it also has the most abundant teachers. After all, it is a hospital that can rank in the ranking in China. Even if the first people''s hospital has been rising all the time, it is still no better than the central doctor.


    Now it is.


    ¡±I have a friend who is also in Qingyang middle school. She is a teacher and one of the victims of food poisoning. "


    Liu Liang is lying on the railing. The green outside is very nourishing for her eyes. It also makes her have sour eyes, which is much more comfortable.


    "She not only had food poisoning, but also hurt her head. I operated on her."


    Dean Miao didn''t speak. He was just listening. He was a very quiet listener.


    "Now she has nothing to do," Liu Liang continued. "Of course, the toxins in her body have been removed."


    President Miao''s pupil shrinks so fast that the of the first people''s hospital has indeed been good in recent years, and some are even in front of them.


    For example, in the burn department, for example, in the treatment of food poisoning, it is impossible for even mild patients to remove the toxins from the body in such a short time.


    "She used traditional Chinese medicine."


    Liu Liang turned around and looked at Dean Miao seriously.


    "Do you want to try the traditional Chinese medicine I prepared? I''m very confident in myself. I''m also confident in my prepared medicine. I just don''t know whether the dean is willing to take this step?"


    "Continue the treatment according to the original method, or try a new method?"


    "It may have miraculous effects, but we should take due responsibility accordingly."


    Dean Miao thought for a moment, then nodded solemnly.


    "Then please Dr. Liu."


    The head of the Miao hospital did not hesitate.


    Liu Liang feels that President Miao needs to think again. After all, it''s another way. If it''s cured, everyone will be happy, but if it''s not cured, it''s not just criticism for president Miao personally.


    "I believe in Dr. Liu."


    President Miao suddenly smiled and looked very firm.


    "Dr. Liu is not a joker. If you can say it, it will prove that it is effective. Dr. Liu, please try boldly and safely. I will bear all the consequences alone."


    Liu Liang likes the momentum of President Miao. This is like a neighbor guide. No wonder that when the first people''s hospital was at its peak, the last Provincial Central Hospital fell on the head of this hospital.


    The leaders of the first people''s hospital are really inferior.


    With the consent of Miao hospital workers, Liu Liang went directly to the traditional Chinese medicine department and brought a lot of drugs. She also began to boil them in the pharmacy. Naturally, a lot of other drugs were added in them, but no one would know. Moreover, even if these drugs were checked, they could not find out anything. After all, it was really an antidote soup, which was also a flavor of ancient prescriptions. It just didn''t add materials, and the effect was slower.

 Chapter 908

    After the medicine was cooked, she asked the nurses to give it to the children. At first, they had to drink a bowl in an hour. After drinking, the children began to go to the bathroom crazily.


    At night, the medicine began to stop. Of course, these children''s face was much better than that in the afternoon. Now most of the children are sleeping and sleeping at ease, and some even snored.


    It''s not really good, or is there another original difficulty, which can only be known after inspection.


    The toxins in their bodies are much lighter. The attending doctor happily ran into President Miao''s office. It can be said that today, their whole hospital can be said to be sleepless, just for the children with food poisoning.


    The lighter the doctor said, and the more excited he was.


    It seems that by tomorrow, the heavier ones should be able to become mild.


    "Just what to do next?"


    The attending doctor didn''t know, because when Dr. Liu left, she didn''t say. She just said that after drinking this medicine five times, she could stop it.


    Now they have stopped. Next, she didn''t say follow-up


    "Let me ask."


    President Miao seems to have forgotten to ask. He hurriedly took out his mobile phone. It''s almost twelve o''clock now. Can he really call?


    The doctor on one side urged President Miao from time to time. President Miao had to be stubborn. He found Liu Liang''s number and dialed it


    Liu Liang picked up her cell phone. In fact, she really didn''t sleep. She has been waiting for the call from the central hospital. One is because she had two operations today, and the other is because she gave drugs to the hospital.


    Even if the central hospital doesn''t call her, she will go back.


    Just in time, she was asked to wait. It was the Dean Miao who called.


    Liu Liang picked up her mobile phone and put it in her ear.


    "Are they all better?"


    "Well," said Dean Miao happily, "the toxins in the children''s bodies are much lighter. What are we going to do now?"


    "Nutrition and anti-inflammatory needle, just follow the previous method."


    Liu Liang picked up her pen and wrote on the paper, "those drugs are mainly used, supplemented by the treatment of Western medicine, which is faster and safer. After all, she still hurt some organs."


    Dean Miao kept nodding, and Liu Liang wrote down what Liu Liang said.


    "Tomorrow is to drink five more pills, starting from nine o''clock."


    Liu Liang ordered again that she would go there in person before 9 o''clock tomorrow, but she thought that by tomorrow, many children''s symptoms should be close to mild illness.


    When he hung up, Dean Miao asked the doctor in front of him.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Yes, the doctor shook the little book in his hand. He not only listened to it, but also wrote it down.


    He''ll do it as soon as he gets back.


    This night passed without surprise or danger. Liu Liang arrived at the hospital at about 8 o''clock the next day. First, she went to see two patients who had undergone surgery.


    They are all recovering well, and their faces are not bad. They are also recovering bit by bit from ordinary people.


    After seeing the two patients, Liu Liang went to find Dean Miao.


    President Miao didn''t sleep all night, and the dark circles under his eyes came out, but his energy and spirit were good.


    He smiled when he saw Liu Liang, and the results came out in the morning.


    "Not bad?"


    Liu Liang can feel the satisfaction and relaxation in Dean Miao''s eyes. Otherwise, he can''t laugh with her.


    "Well," the director of the Miao hospital smiled and nodded, "very good. Now they have nearly half of the toxins in their bodies, and people are full of spirit. If they drink the medicine for a day at this speed, they should be able to recover."


    "It should be."


    Liu Liang only drank these drugs for Liu Lele. After drinking them for a long time, she almost cleared the toxin.


    The poison in these children is a little deep, and it should be almost the same in one day.


    "By the way, they can eat something and restore their stomach."


    President Miao couldn''t help but rejoice. If he could eat, there would be no big deal. Eating is indeed the best recovery. It has an excellent curative effect on the patient''s body and psychology.


    Sure enough, when these children had eaten, they were still in the quiet ward yesterday, and now they began to shout. Fortunately, only five people lived in one ward. If there were more, the roof would collapse.


    They drank the medicine for another five hours, and the children were very good. Although they said that the medicine was really bitter, they drank it without a drop.


    After Liu Liang knew it, she really wanted Liu Lele to have a good look at her students. She was older than others. In the last round, she was still more than others, but she had to drink a medicine and let someone give it.


    It''s shameless.


    "Dr. Liu."


    Liu Liang just walked to the ground, and the girl called her.


    It''s really a lot of spirit. I was still weak yesterday. Now, I''m full of middle spirit.


    The little face is not so blue at last. The small round face and big eyes are really a beautiful child.


    "How''s it going today?"


    Liu Liang walked up to the girl and also bent down and touched her little head.


    "Dr. Liu, I''m all right. With strength, I ate two bowls of rice today." Then she stretched out her finger and compared it with a two, "by the way, I also made a set of English papers."


    Such a conscious child.


    Liu Liang blinked. She thought the children were very bear now.


    "Your teacher Liu must be very pleased."


    Liu Liang touched the girl''s head again and gave her what she was holding in her hand.


    This is for you. It''s all you can eat now. Give it to your classmates.


    When Liu Liang finished, it happened that the attending doctor came and saw what Liu Liang took out, but he didn''t say much. Liu Liang said that can is can. Now they are not only Liu Liang''s little fan sister and brother, but also can take Liu Liang''s words as a holy decree.


    "It''s exactly nine o''clock."


    Liu Liang raised her wrist and looked at the time.


    "You''ll have to drink the medicine in a moment. It''s the same as yesterday. She said to the girl. After drinking today''s medicine, if you have a good physique, you shouldn''t have to drink it tomorrow."


    When the doctor and nurse who sent the medicine in heard what Liu Liang said, a happy look flashed on their faces.


    If you really don''t drink medicine tomorrow, you''ll be well. I thought you could be discharged in a few days.


    They completed the death order issued by the hospital in advance, and President Miao also promised them that as long as they completed the task this time, they would be given a salary increase and a bonus, which would also be recorded in their work records. When the end of the year, they would be given more year-end awards.

 Chapter 909

    Of course, if you can''t do it well, you''ll have to deduct money.


    Now they don''t have to bear the bonus. Whether they keep it or overfulfil the tasks assigned by the hospital, it''s like boiling water in their heart. The joy is bubbling up.


    After Liu Liang said hello to them, she didn''t disturb their treatment.


    She walked out to a place where there were few people, and then took out her mobile phone from her pocket.


    Liu Lele has made five calls. What''s so urgent that she has to bomb her by phone?


    She put her mobile phone in her ear and gave it back to Liu Lele.


    As soon as the phone was connected, I heard the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling from Liu Lele.


    "Liu Liang, Liu Liang, you must save me. I don''t want to stay here. I want to transfer to another hospital."


    Now Liu Lele finally knows what kind of torture his father-in-law was subjected to in this hospital. It''s terrible.


    "I''m going to transfer to another hospital, Liu Liang. Please help me, or I''ll die. I''ll really die."


    "Yes."


    "I see."


    Liu Liang suspected that Liu Lele was too noisy and hung up the phone directly. However, Liu Lele''s transfer was not impossible. She still had several diseases here, and those children also needed a few days of treatment. Liu Lele was temporarily unable to get out of the hospital.


    She has been staying here recently so that she can transfer Liu Lele to this hospital.


    She picked up her cell phone again and dialed Lei Hao.


    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it right away."


    That''s what Liu Liang said. Of course, Lei Hao will do it in the first time. When Liu Liang comes back, Liu Lele''s transfer procedures have been completed.


    Liu Lele cried and howled for most of the day. Neither mother Liu nor father Liu nor Lei Hao agreed, but Liu Liang just said that mother Liu and father Liu didn''t agree.


    I can''t wait to transfer Liu Lele out immediately.


    Liu Lele was stunned and watched her parents collect things carelessly. She even threw her things into the ambulance. Within half an hour, she had arrived at the new hospital.


    Liu lelesheng lay loveless and felt that she had been hurt by 10000 points. If she had known, she would have gone straight to Liu Liang. Why did she make trouble for so long? Her throat still hurts now.


    Although this kind of harm is not big, it is extremely insulting.


    Or a double label she can''t stand.


    Liu Liang opened the door and came in. She pulled over a chair and sat down.


    Then he put something in front of Liu Lele.


    "What?"


    Liu Lele quickly sat up and thought it was something good?


    Liu Liang''s sighs for Liu Lele''s shouting like action.


    The woman''s recovery ability is also super strong, and she doesn''t lose. From small to large, she hasn''t given her less good food. See, although she doesn''t say it''s too bad now, other people''s serious diseases have just healed, and she can go crazy when she is good.


    Liu Lele took what Liu Liang gave her with expectation. As soon as he opened it, he stared round his eyes.


    "Liu Liang, you''ve gone too far. I''ve become a teacher. Can you give me back my test paper?"


    She will never forget the pain of Liu Liang forcing her to fill the test paper. Now it''s still disgusting to see the test paper. Now she has to show it to her. What''s Ann''s heart?


    "Look at the name."


    Liu Liang said faintly, "how old are you? How old are you? Do you want me to give you a pair of reading glasses?"


    "What reading glasses?"


    Liu Lele snorted, "my eyesight has always been 2:0."


    After that, she saw her name and put it in front of her.


    Eh, isn''t that her student''s name?


    "Where did this come from?"


    Liu Lele asked Liu Liang strangely that he had gone to their school once. How could he forget his friends? Otherwise, where did he get the paper?


    "From your students."


    Liu Liang calculated, "there are seven people in all."


    "Where did you get it?"


    Liu Lele began to seriously turn over the test paper. Liu Liang is not the only one who is dedicated, but a model worker. She is not bad, and she is also a dedicated good teacher.


    "In the other ward."


    Liu Liang pointed out, "if you like, you can open a small class in the hospital to make up for your students."


    Liu Lele quickly threw the test paper aside.


    "You said they were in the hospital, but how could they be in the hospital?"


    "Like you, food poisoning."


    Liu Liang spread her hand, "why can''t you think of such an easy thing? No wonder people call you pig brain."


    "How are they?"


    Liu Lele opened the quilt and was about to leave. Even Liu Liang didn''t care about scolding her pig brain.


    "No big deal."


    Liu Liang lifted her leg and put her foot on the hospital bed, blocking Liu Lele''s way.


    "Lie down well, or your mother will come back. How can I sue your mother?"


    Liu Lele quickly opened the quilt and stuffed his own into it.


    "Are they really okay?"


    What she didn''t believe was to ask again.


    "If you have something to do, do you still want to write the paper?"


    Liu Liang gave Liu Lele a white look. They all came from their school days. For them at that time, in addition to eating and sleeping every day, they just did the paper. Finally, they could spit out.


    If you let a sick student do his papers, aren''t you afraid to drive people to death?


    So this is done voluntarily by others. Of course, it can also prove that the head is clear and the idea is clear.


    "You are the heaviest in the whole school."


    Liu Liang is telling the truth. She ate a lot and fell her head. The most common thing for others is that she suffered some gastrointestinal injuries, but Liu Lele was good, almost all over her body.


    Liu Lele smiled dryly. It''s a disaster for me. Who knew it would be like this. It''s really not her fault. If you want to blame the person who poisoned, how can you have such a black heart?


    If you want to avenge your enemies, you can find them. Why do you harm those students and her innocent beautiful teacher.


    Do you want to see Liu Yue lying on the bed with her hands folded?


    Finally, as soon as she gritted her teeth, she sat up, read all the papers and gave a score.


    Liu Liang took out the paper and gave it back to the students.


    After drinking the medicine in the morning, they had a unified examination.


    There are few toxins on several students, and some may get it again, but it''s not a big deal. If you drink more medicine for a few days, you can recover soon.


    Several children got their own papers and knew that the teacher was here, so they were more conscious. When they did their homework, they would hand it over to Liu Lele through Liu Liang.

 Chapter 910

    Maybe it''s because I don''t think about anything else, but I forget my physical discomfort.


    By the time of the examination, they were all well enough to be discharged from the hospital


    More and more children were discharged from the hospital. Until the last student was discharged from the hospital, there was no child hospitalized because of food poisoning in the central hospital.


    Liu Lele is the only one. She needs to stay in this hospital for five or six days because of her brain operation. In this way, the treatment time of this hospital has not been counted.


    Anyway, for Liu Lele, it seems that it is the same to go there to recuperate. The hospitalization environment of this hospital is much better than that of the first people''s hospital.


    The people''s hospital is the first place to discharge the children.


    They knew very well that when the children were sent to the Central Hospital, the seriously ill ones were sent to them, but the situation was relatively light and the poisoning was not deep.


    Those students are now recovering gradually, but their condition is still repeated and still need treatment. The specific time is not guaranteed. It can be said that few children in their hospital can be discharged now.


    But what did they hear?


    Those seriously ill children in the central hospital were actually discharged from the hospital, but how can they be discharged from the hospital? They are much more serious. Even if they are treated with the same method, it will take a certain time, while the treatment time in the central hospital will be longer.


    no way.


    The Dean stood up and clenched his hand behind his back. He tried his best to calm himself down, so that he could come up with a better way and make a corresponding solution.


    No matter whether he has any way or not, it can be said that this time, the central doctor completely defeated them. Later, at the meeting, it will be the world of others.


    Now he can''t care about these, because these children have said hello, and they also promised to cure people as soon as possible.


    But who knows, the central hospital has cured the severe cases, but none of the mild cases here have been cured. It should be known that their hospital has lost its face?


    No, their hospital has long had no face. I don''t know how many times they have been trampled on


    So now the most important thing is to let these students leave the hospital as soon as possible. Although it''s a little late, as long as they can leave the hospital safely, they will lose a little face at most. The hospital and reputation can still be guaranteed.


    "Can''t you blame some?"


    The Dean didn''t know how many times he had been urged, but told him what the hell it was. The severe family was cured and discharged from the hospital, but the mild disease was treated to the severe one. There was no one who left the hospital. It seemed that they were more embarrassed yesterday.


    Several doctors are also wronged and tight in their hearts. They can''t be blamed for this. They used the best medicine, the most advanced treatment and the most careful care, but they were finally cured like this.


    "Maybe it''s what kind of treatment there is in the center that can make those students recover earlier." It''s like their scald medicine.


    This is the movable type sign of their hospital.


    "Dean, do you want to ask what methods they use? Aren''t all good technologies used for sharing and communication?"


    "Fart!"


    The Dean scolded directly.


    "Exchange your fart, your good things, will they be given to others for nothing?"


    The doctor who was sprayed with spittle on his face wiped his face hard.


    Of course he won''t.


    His stuff, that''s his, why give it?


    The Dean was annoyed and directly kicked people out. The more he wanted to be annoyed, the more annoyed he was, the more he felt that life was boring. He was in charge of a mob. He didn''t even have a top job.


    He directly picked up the phone and dialed the big leader. The leader answered the phone with a bitter smile and put it aside. He listened to the Dean scolding him and complaining about him.


    But what can he do? Since Liu Liang left, he has begun to live such a life rather than death.


    "What do you say to do now?"


    The Dean directly asked the leader, "the central hospital has a lot of enemies with us."


    Not only did the hospital have a grudge, but they also had a personal grudge. He was very wrong with President Miao. At first, they had Liu Liang, the first doctor in brain science. Later, they had scald ointment. It can be said that they forced one end of the central hospital and made the central hospital unable to lift its head for a long time, but later, they had nothing, and they were still the central hospital, Their status has plummeted and is no better than before.


    Why is this? Why is this?


    It''s all because the leader led the wolf into the house. It''s all because he hurt the hospital.


    "All right."


    When it was the dean''s mouth that kept scolding, the leader finally couldn''t stand interrupting him. Could you stop talking and go on, his head would explode.


    "I''ll contact that side and you won''t have to worry."


    "Then hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    The Dean urged impolitely.


    The leader really wants to ask whether you are the leader or I am the leader, but he has a false heart. He made the hospital like this. The president carried all the pots. This guy is still unhappy now.


    If there is a real quarrel, he will not be able to quarrel.


    So he''d better bear it. Who makes him guilty.


    When he hung up, he directly dialed president Miao.


    "Dean Liu, are the students with food poisoning still not discharged from the hospital?"


    President Miao really didn''t mean anything. He didn''t mean to ridicule others. He was just an accident. Why was he so out of the hospital, or didn''t he leave the hospital? They are all seriously ill students here. Now they are discharged from the hospital, and the examination is normal. Of course, the toxins are removed, which will have no impact on the child''s body in the future.


    But what''s going on in the first hospital?


    Aren''t they all mild?


    He thought they were cured there.


    "Ashamed."


    The leader sighed, "there is really no good one. There are several repeated and aggravated conditions. You know that we have all guaranteed it. I really have no face to go on like this, so I want to take a lesson from you. I also want to ask how to cure you there?"


    "I''ll go back to you later."


    Dean Miao was just about to say, but he stopped. It seems that he can''t be the master. He also has to ask Liu Liang.


    After hanging up, he quickly dialed Liu Liang and mentioned what the leader of the first people''s hospital had just said.


    "Aren''t they all mild diseases? They haven''t recovered?"

 Chapter 911

    Liu Liang also doesn''t believe it. She runs to Liu Lele every day and doesn''t pay much attention to things outside. Like President Miao, she really thinks that those children have been discharged long ago and are not too difficult to treat.


    "We all underestimated those poisons."


    When President Miao talked about this, his heart was full of happiness. Of course, when he thought of it, he would sweat a little.


    "We can cure it quickly, so those toxins have been completely removed, but we don''t know that the longer those toxins stay in the human body, the more dangerous they will be and mutate in the end."


    That''s why they were discharged from the hospital with severe diseases, but those with mild diseases are becoming more and more serious.


    As a result, those with mild diseases have now been treated as severe diseases, while the first people''s hospital has not been able to treat people for nearly ten days, and they are even serious.


    "Dr. Liu."


    The head of the Miao hospital sighed. Although he didn''t want to say something, he had to say it again.


    "I know you''re having a bad quarrel with that side, but can you help me, not for the hospital, but for the students and children."


    "I see."


    Liu Liang is not so cold-blooded.


    She doesn''t help, really because she doesn''t know, and no one has looked for her.


    "I''ll go and have a look this afternoon."


    "Then please."


    President Miao has always been very polite to Liu Liang. This sentence bothers you. She also puts her posture very low. Liu Liang deserves to be treated like this, not when she is treated as a donkey and only gives grinding but no forage.


    no need. Liu Liang gave a hand, which is what I should do.


    When he hung up the phone, to tell the truth, President Miao was still very relieved. The rare one would come and beg him. In the past, he was arrogant and almost didn''t step under his feet.


    How do you live so wronged now?


    He sounded a little sympathetic.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. Indeed, people still need to be modest.


    Liu Liang followed several doctors from the central hospital.


    Outside the hospital, the president took several hospital leaders to meet him personally, but everyone had a handful of flowers in his hand.


    After all, this is because people have sold their face. They are invited to come here and help them explain the problem.


    The Dean warmly shook hands with them one by one. When Liu Liang arrived, Liu Liang just nodded her head, even if she said hello.


    Several doctors who came over went directly to the ward without stopping to see the students who dragged the mild illness into severe illness.


    Liu Liang also kept up.


    "Dr. Liu, she..."


    A doctor whispered to his colleagues, "is it difficult for her to follow?"


    "Of course she wants to follow."


    The doctor in the central hospital turned back and smiled at them.


    "Our treatment method is the combination of traditional Chinese and Western medicine, in which Dr. Liu''s medicine plays a key role."


    Hearing this, the Dean suddenly felt a little heartbroken.


    In my heart, I scolded the leader again.


    The more toxic it is to the human body, the longer the doctor takes it, the more dangerous it will be to the human body.


    These were originally mild diseases, but now they are more serious than the patients in the central hospital.


    She looked through the pathological research report again. The treatment of the same toxin is basically the same, so there is no need to study new drugs.


    "Just follow the same as before. I''ll get the medicine."


    These doctors of the central hospital have cooperated with Liu Liang once and have rich experience. When Liu Liang said this, they understood that they had changed the medicine directly to everyone. After another hour, Liu Liang''s medicine was ready.


    After another five hours, she fed the medicine every hour. The medicine was cooked by Liu Liang himself. It happened that Dr. Luo didn''t have anything to do today, so he came to help, so that Liu Liang wouldn''t be bored alone.


    After waiting for five hours, the naked eye can find that these students are in a much better state and people are also in a lot of spirit. When the inspection report comes out, it is found that the virus is even less than half.


    The doctors in the first people''s hospital were shocked, but there was no accident in the central hospital.


    As long as the toxins are discharged, naturally, people will be fine. When they are cleared again tomorrow, the rest will not need them.


    Liu Liang brewed the medicine the next day. It took a lot of trouble to boil. She still has something to do. Add some materials to it. The medicine is different every hour.


    It''s better for her to do it by herself than leave it to others. Anyway, it''s done by machine. She doesn''t have much time to do it by herself.


    After two rounds of medicine, through inspection, the toxins in the poisoned students'' bodies have been almost removed.


    The Central Hospital left the rest of the treatment methods and medication. People left, including Liu Liang.


    "Dr. Liu is really a magical doctor."


    A doctor said carefully, "if she is still there, we don''t have to work hard for so many days. Finally, we still ask for help from the hospital. What did the Dean think at the beginning?"


    "Your brain is caught in the door."


    Another doctor said this with thorns.


    The Dean, whose head was clamped by the door, touched his head without a few hairs, returned to his office and scolded the leader as a routine.


    The leader was almost scolded as a neuropathy, so he went to the Yu family directly. After scolding the Yu family with a dog''s blood nozzle, he relieved some of his anger, but again, he could not return the glory of their hospital.


    Of course, how they make trouble is their own business. Liu Liang still lives a relaxed life. She goes to the hospital to enjoy Liu Lele''s little bald head. Of course, she secretly takes a few photos with her mobile phone. Liu Lele wanted to wear a wig a few days ago, but Liu Liang didn''t allow it. She said she was afraid of affecting the recovery of the wound. In fact, Liu Liang wanted to see Liu Lele''s bald head for a few more days, because it made her feel strange.


    Of course, this kind of happiness didn''t last long. Liu Lele can be discharged from the hospital. Of course, she can take a wig. Lei Hao prepared many wigs for her. After Liu Lele took one, she saw the long hair floating in the mirror, not to mention how excited she was.


    It''s really a big heart. If others are shaved, 80% of them are hiding from people, and Liu Lele is different from others. He still feels that this bald head is very good.


    It''s cool. You don''t have to wash your hair. More importantly.


    Well, she can have many top wigs, long hair and short hair.


    "Do I look good like this?" She turned back and asked Liu Liang.


    This waist length hair is the favorite of women.


    "It''s too long. Press your head."

 Chapter 912

    Liu Liang can''t stand such long hair.


    "I feel good."


    Sure enough, Liu Lele was very confident about himself. "I''m going to work tomorrow. I must blind their eyes."


    "Is the canteen in your school safe?"


    Liu Liangcai doesn''t care whether she has long hair, short hair or bald head. She just worries about whether she can still eat the school canteen. I believe many parents think the same as her.


    If it comes again, I believe no one can stand it.


    "How could you ask that?"


    Liu Lele was also surprised that Liu Liang would ask such a question.


    "It was just an accident. The school has to bear the responsibility. They have carried out rectification, and there will be no such thing in the future."


    Liu Lele was indeed a woman with a big heart. She turned around and changed a wig. She was almost satisfied with her appearance.


    Such a good-looking face, even if it is bald, is equally excellent. It is immortal with long hair, handsome with short hair, and sweet without short or long hair.


    Oh, why is she so beautiful?


    Liu Liang, regardless of this narcissistic woman, has been busy in the hospital for several days, but she hasn''t slept well. Every day is at home, the hospital is running at two o''clock and the front line. The time she stays at home can be counted with her fingers.


    I didn''t pay attention to how old Huo and old Wu are doing?


    Well, I should have left.


    As a result, when she went back, she found the two 2 goods sitting in her yard waiting for dinner.


    Or the kind of food, drink and living for nothing.


    "Are you finished?"


    Huo Lao greeted Liu Liang warmly, without the shame of eating and living for nothing.


    Anyway, they are not free to eat and live for a day or two, and they have long been used to it.


    Besides, without too thick skin, it is impossible to live as Huo Lao and Wu Lao.


    "When are you two going back?"


    Liu Liang opened a chair and sat down.


    "I''ve lived for half a month. Don''t you have to water the flowers, manage the trees or look at the stones?"


    "Don''t worry," laughed Huo happily. "Those things are managed by others. I''m so old now, and I should provide for the elderly. Do you think Lao Wu?"


    Lao Wu nodded hurriedly, "we need to raise more meat, otherwise what will we get when we go back?"


    Liu Liang has no choice about Huo Lao''s face.


    It''s impossible to throw people out. She can''t do such a thing that doesn''t respect the old and love the young, so she feels that she has said it for a long time.


    "Don''t worry," she said, raising her face on the table.


    "I really don''t have to stare at me like this. I won''t take the initiative to find trouble with the Ling family. Of course, if the Ling family comes to me, I won''t go either."


    With that, she went directly into the kitchen to see what delicious food her aunt made today. She was a little hungry and said that it was good to cook noodles for herself. Now that her aunt came, she also had something good to eat.


    "The big dish of chicken you like to eat."


    "How does aunt know that I will come back for dinner today?"


    Liu Liang didn''t say that she was busy today. A few days ago, she ate some casually, although it can''t be said that she couldn''t eat well every day. She ate most of what Liu Lele ate, and she didn''t have much oil and water three days a day.


    She feels like she can lose some meat.


    "Xu Bai said."


    The aunt continued to pick up the dishes and said, "he told me in the morning that he asked me to cook more dishes today. He said he was afraid that you would come back and have no food to eat. I brought a chicken from home to kill."


    "Look, where did you put it?"


    The nanny pointed to the chicken nuggets placed on one side of the plate, "they are all cut and pickled. Just wait for a while and fry them¡°


    Liu Liang is busy helping the nanny, which is done by the nanny. She started, and with her help, the nanny''s action is much faster. Soon, the food of four dishes and one soup was also prepared.


    Coincidentally, Zeng Xu came back at this time.


    "There''s a big plate of chicken today."


    Liu Liang shook hands with him happily. They haven''t had dinner together for a long time. In fact, Liu Liang really wants to go to Xiguan village now. There are only two of them there. They eat everything delicious. Although the food is a little single and the days are a little bitter, it''s sweet.


    It''s not like now. There are so many two oil bottles that can''t be driven away.


    Both Huo Lao and Wu Lao are laughing and greeting them to sit down. It really means that they are anti guests. If you don''t know, you think they are the masters here.


    Anyway, as long as they are not embarrassed, they will become others.


    Zeng Xubai rubbed Liu Liang''s hair and helped her smooth her hair, which also made her not too angry.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Liang is really not angry. There are delicious food today. Of course, she is not angry at all. Moreover, she is also busy. She is not going to have any surgery recently.


    When Zeng Xuxu was free there, she wanted to go out and find a place to have a good time for a few days.


    Where they go at that time is their freedom. She doesn''t believe that these two still follow her?


    After dinner, Liu Liang went back to her room and took a nap. By the way, she also thought about where they would go next


    She was going to sleep, but suddenly she opened her eyes.


    "Time is coming, isn''t it?"


    She said to herself. In her clear eyes, a sudden flash of cold light came out.


    At this time, in a quiet single yard house of the Ling family, Xu Jiajia, whose mother is expensive with her son, is enjoying the careful service of the nanny at home.


    She touched her stomach. It''s been three months now, and she also has some slight bulges.


    The doctor said that her baby was a son, the only heir of the Ling family in the future. Of course, she is also the legal young lady of the Ling family now.


    When she gives birth to the child, no one in the world can bully her, including Liu Liang.


    Those who bullied her are waiting for her revenge.


    She picked up a strawberry on the table, and then squeezed it with her fingers, which was also the red sweat of her hand.


    The nanny quickly brought a paper towel and wiped her fingers clean.


    This season, strawberries are still rare things. Most people can''t eat them, and many of them are imported, while Xu Jiajia eats them almost every day.


    The Xu family has financial resources, and of course the Ling family has.


    She picked up another strawberry. When she was about to eat, suddenly there was a burst of pain in her stomach.


    She touched her stomach, and the pain just disappeared with the sand, as if she had never felt it before.


    She didn''t care about putting strawberries in her mouth. Anyway, this has always been the case recently. It hurts from time to time. When it hurts for the first time, she was worried about looking for a doctor, but she did all the tests and nothing.

 Chapter 913

    So she was relieved. Later, it hurt so much, but only for a moment, she gradually got used to it.


    Anyway, the doctor couldn''t find out, so she just went to the hospital for examination when she was uncomfortable.


    Almost at the same time, Ling Shiyang, who was dealing with things outside, also felt a tingling pain in his arm. He pulled up his sleeve. The scar bitten by a snake was still there. He didn''t feel it for several years. I don''t know how, it would hurt.


    He touched the scar and felt nothing else.


    Then he put his mind on his work, and didn''t pay attention to the stinging pain from time to time.


    But I don''t know why?


    At this time, there was a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    But I don''t know where this uneasiness comes from?


    Xu Jiajia was awakened by a burst of pain. She sat up and clasped her stomach. Then the whole person was like taking it out of the water. First, it was pain, and more, it was fear and fear.


    The stomach hurts so much that she can''t speak at all. It''s just the cold sweat on her forehead, dripping drop by drop.


    And she also startled Ling Shiyang and hurriedly sent her to the hospital. It was also the old Ling and his family who were shocked.


    It''s Xu Enjia''s descendant who betrays her, but she doesn''t care if she can save her life.


    So in the end, I can only apologize to Liu Liang.


    After all, Ling Shiyang is his grandson, and Ling Shiyang is surnamed Ling. He can''t kill his own important grandson.


    He has sacrificed so much that his great grandson must be fine.


    The whole family is waiting at the door of the emergency room. They are all anxious. This is the grandson they have been looking forward to for so many years, but they must not have anything to do.


    At this time, no one noticed that Ling Shiyang was holding his arm. The scar on his arm after being bitten by a snake was hurting. It was getting worse bit by bit and clear for a while.


    It''s not the flesh that hurts, it seems to be his heart.


    Soon after, the door of the emergency room opened and the doctor came out.


    "How''s it going?" Ling Lao hurriedly stood up.


    There is nothing wrong with the current inspection.


    "Nothing."


    Ling Lao doesn''t believe it. There''s nothing. Why does it hurt like that?


    His face is white with pain, and his clothes are almost wet. It''s not like pretending. It can''t be half so lifelike again. This is real pain, and Xu Jiajia is not so stupid. He will make fun of the children in his stomach.


    But the doctor can''t find out. Xu Jiajia has no disease at all, and the children in her stomach are normal.


    The Ling family are relieved, but they can''t rest assured. This strange feeling is also pressing on them, which is becoming more and more important.


    After linglao was persuaded by his son to go back and have a rest, only when lingshiyang himself was here, he stood up with a calm face. His feet trembled suddenly. That kind of weakness almost made him kneel to the ground.


    "Mr. Ling, there is nothing wrong with your health and everything is normal."


    The doctor who examined Ling Shiyang turned over his report several times. It showed that Ling Shiyang''s body was normal, and even the bones on his legs grew very well.


    "But sometimes it hurts here."


    Ling Shiyang pointed to his wrist, which was the place bitten by the snake. It was obviously normal skin, but he was not. He had a kind of violence. He wanted to lift his skin, so he didn''t have to endure such pain anymore.


    When the doctor heard that Ling Shiyang had been bitten by a snake, he asked Ling Shiyang to do a virus test again, but the test result was nothing. If Ling Shiyang was not a child, the doctor would think that Ling Shiyang was pretending to be ill.


    The doctor suggested that Ling Shiyang had better go to the psychiatric department. He suspected that Ling Shiyang was a psychological problem.


    Ling Shiyang finally didn''t go to the psychiatric department. He didn''t have neuropathy. Why did he go to the psychological department? If he was known, he wouldn''t want to see anyone again in the future.


    He has lost enough face in the past few years. He has paid a lot to raise his face these years. He doesn''t want to fall short of his success and become a joke in the eyes of others at such an important moment.


    But it''s strange to say that when he came out of the hospital, he didn''t hurt anymore, as if the pain just now was his illusion.


    In the next few days, nothing happened. It can be said that everything lived as they wanted. Ling Shiyang touched his arm and didn''t feel anything at all.


    Maybe it''s really to let the doctor be right. He''s just a psychological problem. As long as you figure it out, there will be no pain again.


    And he thought so.


    Until one day, he was talking on the phone with his mobile phone. Suddenly, his arm spasmed, his hand loosened, and the mobile phone fell to the ground. While he held his arm, the blood color on his face quickly retreated, and the green veins on his forehead jumped from time to time.


    Although he could resist the sound of pain, the pain tortured his will.


    With a bang, he knelt on the ground, and his whole body shrunk and twitched from time to time.


    Fortunately, someone found something strange about Ling Shiyang and rushed him to the hospital.


    Xu Jiajia, who was eating high-grade fruit at home, was shocked when she heard that Ling Shiyang was ill and was about to take it to the hospital, but she just took a step forward and her stomach hurt violently.


    She hugged her stomach tightly, and the whole person was lying on the ground, almost rolling on the ground.


    Three of them went to the hospital because of inexplicable pain.


    Partial or nothing?


    No reason, no cause.


    Soon after, the doctor came out and shook his head at them, but he couldn''t find out the reason.


    It seems that it is really an illusion. When it hurts, the heart and liver are split, but when it doesn''t hurt, there is nothing. Ling Shiyang is good, but he endured some pain for a while, but Xu Jiajia can''t.


    She has children in her stomach. This time, it obviously affects the fetus. If she comes here a few more times, the child in her stomach must fall out.


    Then there was no reason for several times of pain, and gradually, they also found some rules. The time of this pain attack was uncertain. In the past, it was once every five days, that is, it just hurt for a while, which seemed to have no impact, but now it is more and more dense and more intense.

 Chapter 914

    If it goes on like this, not to mention the children in Xu Jiajia''s stomach, even Ling Shiyang has to die of pain.


    "Dad, do something."


    Ling''s mother can''t stop crying. If it goes on like this, Shiyang and her children will have an accident.


    Every time she sees her son hurt like that, how painful it is for her to be a mother. If she can, she really wants to hurt for her son.


    Ling Fu clenched his wife''s hand. Although he didn''t speak, like his wife, he put all his hopes on Ling Lao.


    Ling Laohuo has seen many strange people and strange things and has dealt with them.


    Now they know.


    Ling Shiyang''s condition can''t be detected by ordinary doctors.


    He seems to have been poisoned.


    "Dad, did that Liu do it?"


    Ling''s mother first thought of Xu Jiajia''s enemy. It was said that she was not an ordinary person. She saved the old man''s disease at the beginning. If she wanted to harm people, it would be light and easy.


    "Shut up!"


    Ling Lao knows who Ling Mu suspects? Directly interrupted Ling''s mother to make a mess, "without evidence, who made you so slander people?"


    "But Dad..."


    Ling''s mother still felt that she was the person. "If it wasn''t her, who else could it be?"


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Ling Lao scolded his daughter-in-law impolitely.


    "She''s in Xingning now, so is Huo Lao. Where''s your son? Can she hurt people in the air?"


    "That''s possible."


    Ling''s mother was bitten by the man. "They are not ordinary people. They are not ordinary people. The methods used are naturally different. Killing people across the air is not impossible for them."


    "If you can really kill people across the air, do you think they can live until now?"


    Ling Lao sneered.


    "She and Xu Jiajia have been enemies for more than 20 years. If she really has the ability, does Xu Jiajia still exist now?"


    "Maybe it''s just now."


    Ling''s mother insisted that it was the man who did it. If it wasn''t for her, who else could save her son?


    Old Ling was annoyed. He stood up directly and turned around and left.


    "Lao Ling..."


    Ling''s mother pulled Ling''s father''s sleeve.


    "Don''t worry, dad will find out."


    Ling''s father comforted Ling''s mother.


    "Although dad doesn''t say it, he attaches no less importance to Shiyang than we do, not to mention his own great grandson. He will not let Shiyang have anything to do with them."


    Ling Lao walked into his room and kept thinking about what Ling''s mother said just now.


    Although she didn''t say the man''s name, they all knew it. What she said was Liu Liang.


    But his reason was telling him it was impossible.


    He has never heard that a person can kill by thought.


    After all, Liu Liang is now in two different places with them, separated by 18000 miles. Can she really kill with her mind?


    But now Ling Shiyang''s situation is really beyond common sense.


    He thought for a long time and finally dialed Huo Lao.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Huo Lao is sitting leisurely with Lao Wu under those hundred year old trees drinking tea. It''s a beautiful life. He and Lao Wu are not ready to go back. Anyway, Liu Liang is so big, there are not many of them. It''s a big deal. They fire on their own and live their own lives.


    He was in a good mood. As soon as he received a call from Ling Lao, he was immediately unhappy.


    How can this shameless old thing call him so brazenly.


    "Old brother..."


    Ling Lao''s tone is not only cautious, but also extremely humble.


    "Say something quickly, fart quickly, don''t disturb me to drink tea."


    Huo Lao is very impolite to Ling Lao, and he also has some anger.


    Lao Wu kept making a face for Huo, but also told him not to be so cruel. After all, he was an old man opposite. What if he killed someone?


    "Sir, be careful to kill people."


    "Don''t worry."


    Huo sneered, "even if others can die of anger, he will never die of anger. I haven''t heard of it. Good people don''t live long and harm thousands of years?"


    "Liu Liang has no problem raising his body to 90, but he is good and does shameless things."


    Lao Wu nodded.


    Ling always does something wrong. Even if she really loves her grandson, she is reluctant to give up her great grandson. She can come and say it to Liu Liang in person. Liu Liang is not that unreasonable person. She may be unhappy, but she can figure it out.


    However, it''s a strange thing that Ling Lao chose to betray in the end. No one will be happy to put it on anyone.


    What''s more, not long ago, the Ling family hurt Liu Liang again, but in the end, they picked them clean. Even now, they haven''t seen a word of love from them. This is what bothers Huo most.


    Because he felt that he had saved a white eyed wolf and made heart with the white eyed wolf.


    So how can he be polite to Ling Lao now?


    Ling Lao continued to accompany the smiling face there, but his heart was desolate. He was so old, but now he was like a grandson. Why?


    "Old brother, where are you now? I''ve been to Huo''s house, but I can''t see you."


    "Fart!"


    Huo Lao knows what Ling Lao is thinking in his heart. If he wants to set him up, everyone is a millennium fox. What kind of little white rabbit do you pretend to be.


    "You just want to make sure if I''m here with Liu Liang?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here with Liu Liang. Your grandson is very safe. Liu Liang is very busy. There''s no time to take care of your grandson''s affairs. Just look at your grandson yourself. Don''t always look like others are hurting you. Who has more time? Just focus on your affairs."


    "Don''t come to Liu Liang as soon as something happens. They are all thousands of miles away."


    Ling Lao''s heart was also cluttered.


    "Have you always followed her?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Huo Huo hasn''t answered yet. Lao Wu on one side keeps nodding and interrupting.


    "It''s all right, Master Liu. We have to eat and drink a lot of wine every day, but master Liu doesn''t want to drink it. We can''t eat and drink it ourselves."


    "As the master said, when he returns, he will make an appointment with his old friend to drink tea and wine all the time, but it''s not your old share."


    Ling Lao suddenly felt a little pricked.


    He knows that there are always good things in Liu Liang''s place, and these good things can make them old people free from disasters and diseases and live for a few more years. He used to have a share, but now he has nothing. Even those old family friends are far away from him. They can''t drink tea with Huo and don''t get the strange medicine from Huo.

 Chapter 915

    Everyone loves life, and everyone cherishes life.


    No one who loves him can still love his life.


    What''s more, not so many people love him.


    "Has Dr. Liu really never left?"


    He asked again if he didn''t believe it.


    "Leave, what did she leave?"


    Huo jumped up on the spot and jumped on the ground from time to time, which also made Lao Wu stare for a long time. His master is so energetic.


    "A school has been poisoned for a while. She has been busy for more than half a month. Now she is idle. You say how she wants to go out, you say, you say."


    Even across the phone, Ling Lao seems to feel Huo Lao''s spittle stars, spraying on his face from time to time.


    Although Huo said so, he still didn''t believe it. He had to check it himself.


    As a result, after he checked, he knew that what Huo Lao said was true.


    Liu Liang is really busy, and two hospitals are running. It''s also certain that she hasn''t been out of Xingning, but she hasn''t been out. So what''s the matter with his grandson and how can it hurt like that?


    "Dad, no, they''re hurting again!"


    Ling''s mother hurried over, crying and crying.


    It''s also that Ling didn''t get angry.


    If it hurts, go to the hospital, find a doctor and give him a pain shot. What do you want him to do? He''s just an old man. What can he do?


    He can cure. Is he a doctor?


    Finally, Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia were sent to the hospital. Ling Shiyang hit the wall with his head in pain, and Xu Jiajia almost lost the child.


    But the hospital still couldn''t find out any cause. They were more inclined to believe that these two people were crazy, so they had hallucinations, which made Ling Mu almost didn''t quarrel with others.


    Ling laocang has a pair of eyes. Recently, the hair on his head is almost white. Think about him not long ago, it seems that those white hair are long and black, but now they are all white.


    And he also can''t care about his hair. He just wants to know what''s wrong with his grandson. If it''s like this, he will really be hurt to death.


    But there was no way. He directly asked Ling Fu to buy a ticket for his and was going to find Huo Lao. He also wanted to know more about Huo Lao.


    When Mr. Huo had enough to eat and drink on that day and took Mr. Wu to the Xinghe River to slip around the bend, a car stopped in front of them, which startled Mr. Huo and thought it was to kidnap them.


    It''s just that they are so old, old skinned, old faced and not handsome. Who tied them?


    No, he has another advantage. He is very rich.


    These people don''t covet his money, do they?


    Lao Wu quickly blocked in front of Huo Lao, and was ready to fight with others for a while.


    As a result, the door opened and a man came out.


    Lao Wu rubbed his eyes.


    "Master, I''m not mistaken. It''s Ling Lao."


    "That''s right," said Huo, rolling his eyes. "That''s grandson."


    "But how did Ling Lao become like this?"


    Old Wu didn''t believe it. He hadn''t seen Ling Lao before. At that time, Ling Lao was very young and could dye his hair. He said he was in his sixties, but later he raised himself like he was in his forties.


    "Retribution."


    Huo Lao''s mouth really doesn''t give people a way to live, especially for Ling Lao. He can say whatever pierces his heart. These ten million throwing knives can pierce Ling Lao into a hedgehog.


    "Let''s go back."


    When he saw people he didn''t want to see, Mr. Huo didn''t want to stroll. Instead, he could slip around the exhibition, not to mention the people he hated.


    But when they go, Ling Lao also goes. They stop and Ling Lao stops. They all follow their to the exhibition.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Huo Lao''s face sank directly. "How many times have I said I don''t want to see you? We don''t invade the river. We should never know each other when we see each other in the future. You didn''t promise well at the beginning. What do you want now?"


    "Why, do you want to take advantage of me?"


    "My cheap is so easy to take?"


    "Not..."


    Ling Lao didn''t know what to say. He could only lick an old face.


    "Old brother, can we go in again?"


    It''s okay, old man. It''s okay, old brother.


    Mr. Huo''s lips curled and he steered in the face of the wind. He must have something to ask.


    "Let''s go."


    Huo Laolian didn''t want to look at Ling Lao''s old face.


    Ling Lao hurriedly followed.


    "Old brother, can you let me in first?"


    "No!"


    Huo Lao directly refused without face. This is where Liu Liang is. She is still inside. I don''t want her to see you and affect her mood. Of course, Huo Lao didn''t say that he would get you shameless. What if Liu Liang gets angry with me and doesn''t care what to do if she can''t eat?


    It''s your own business to kill yourself, and you can''t just harm others. His surname Huo is not the only one in the world who has the ability. Can you not always collect hair on such a sheep.


    It''s good that Liu Liang is not a fool. Otherwise, how can he grow out of his wool?


    Huo Lao went in directly. When Ling Lao wanted to go in, the security guard outside blocked him out.


    In addition to those with identity authentication, other people can''t enter the exhibition. This is very strict, so Mr. Huo doesn''t worry at all. Mr. Ling can come in. Even if he wants to drill a hole, it''s impossible. There''s no mouse hole here.


    He didn''t slip into a bend outside. He also met annoying people. Now Huo is in a bad mood and has no interest in going elsewhere. He can sleep by himself. When he wakes up, it''s time to eat.


    "Is he in a bad mood?"


    Liu Liang all left the face of Huo LaoLa. What''s the matter with him? Did someone take his good things?


    "Shh..."


    Lao Wu put his finger on his lips.


    "The master is very unhappy and angry."


    "Well?"


    Liu Liang blinked. "What''s up?"


    Lao Wu pointed to the outside. "There''s someone outside. I won''t let you know."


    "Who is it?"


    There are really few people Liu Liang doesn''t want to see. Of course, there are not many that can make her hate. What kind of anger and resentment has she done that she doesn''t like so much, huh.


    "Surnamed Ling."


    Lao Wu put his finger on his neck and wiped it again. The master almost didn''t fight with the man just now.


    "Him?"


    Liu Liang knows who it is? She knows that Ling''s family is not small anyway. The small one should be better than death now, so it''s the old one.


    Old enough to find someone.


    No, they don''t think she did it, do they?

 Chapter 916

    To tell the truth, she really doesn''t have such ability to kill people in space, and she''s a doctor and doesn''t do things that kill people.


    If she could, she would have killed Xu Jiajia, and she wouldn''t have been able to let her hop for so long.


    "Uncle Wu, are you still outside?"


    Liu Liang asked Lao Wu.


    Lao Wu thought and nodded.


    "Old Ling''s temperament is similar to that of my master. He is kind of stubborn."


    It doesn''t stop until you reach your goal, so people should still be outside now.


    Well, Liu Liang agrees. Liu Liang also has a deep understanding of this point. Huo really doesn''t give up until she reaches her goal. When she wants her things, she must get them in hand. Otherwise, the trick of crying, making trouble and hanging can be played.


    She had already seen through.


    So, the one is still waiting outside. If he doesn''t wait for one day, it''s just two days. If he doesn''t wait for two days, it''s just three days. Anyway, it''s just pure uncomfortable.


    "You let someone in."


    Liu Liang doesn''t want to see that face from time to time. She will have indigestion.


    "But..."


    Lao Wu hesitated. "What do you want him to do? Do you want him to plug up?"


    "Otherwise, let him stand outside and dress pitifully. The weather in Xingning is bad recently. If he gets caught in the rain or something, whether they are in charge of what happens at our door or not, they have to carry it without carrying it."


    "If you have something to do, solve it. If you have nothing to do, let him go."


    Lao Wu, think about it, that''s right.


    He hurried to the door and picked Ling Lao in, but he was not very enthusiastic.


    Ling walked in the back trembling. His eyes also looked around from time to time and thought that this place is really a good place. As soon as he came in, he felt very comfortable. There are green grass and green land all around. He can see trees one after another. It is really rare to find such a field in a busy city.


    Suddenly, his pupils narrowed, and she saw Liu Liang carrying a bucket. She lifted the bucket under a tree and poured water on the tree with a ladle.


    "Ling Lao, can you walk faster?"


    Lao Wu urged Ling Lao. What does it mean to take one step and stop three steps?


    What''s your relationship with Liu Liang? Do you really have no number in your heart?


    "Sorry," Ling Lao was said by Lao Wu, and his face turned red directly, and his steps were faster.


    Lao Wu took him to a living room.


    "Mr. Ling, please stay here first. Our master is asleep. When he wakes up, you can talk about something."


    Ling Lao moved his mouth, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    In fact, he really wants to say that he is not for Ling Laolai, but for Liu Liang.


    The person he wants to see is outside, but he is here and dare not move.


    It was also difficult to sit and stand. After waiting for more than an hour, Huo woke up. When Huo yawned and came out of the inside, he almost didn''t jump up when he saw Ling sitting outside.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ling Lao can only smile dryly.


    "Lao Wu, Lao Wu!"


    Huo Lao hurriedly shouted Lao Wu. Lao Wu ran out from one side and stood in front of Huo Lao with a shout.


    "Sir, you have something to tell me."


    Huo Lao stretched out his finger and pointed to Ling Lao.


    "Can you tell me why this thing is here?"


    Can he say he was so scared just now?


    Heart disease is about to scare out.


    And what is called the thing Ling Lao can''t help but smile bitterly. Huo Lao is really rude to him. Of course, he doesn''t have any affection. In fact, he has no relatives. What affection can he have?


    It''s not a multi iron relationship. Besides, there are so many old friends of Mr. Huo, who are less than one surnamed Ling. It''s just like him losing one hair. Anyway, he has so many hair now that he''s not afraid to lose one or two.


    "It was decided by Dr. Liu."


    Lao Wu stood aside and hurriedly answered.


    "Dr. Liu said that if there is something to solve, there is no one to solve."


    "I see."


    Old Huo waved his hand, "go and make me a pot of tea."


    "OK, sir, Lao Wu knows."


    "By the way," Huo Lao went to one side of the stone chair and sat down, "give him another glass of tap water. My tea is so fine and expensive. It''s for friends, not for the enemy."


    This ungrateful thing is not worthy of his tea.


    Lao Wu knew. Soon after, he really brought a pot of tea and a cup of tap water from the water pipe.


    Whatever the master says, he will do whatever he says.


    Mr. Huo poured himself a cup of tea, which he took care of himself. At this time, this wisp of tea fragrance can almost make people clearly smell that water is general water, but this tea is the best tea. Even if the water is ordinary, it will be defeated by the fragrance of tea on this floor.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Huo Lao doesn''t have time to waste with him here.


    "I declare in advance that I have no obligation to help you. It''s good for you to get out as soon as possible. Neither I nor she wants to see you, nor anyone in your Ling family."


    "You also need some self-knowledge."


    People don''t like it. They have to lean on them. Don''t be so shameless, okay?


    Ling Lao trembled and picked up the glass of tap water. He was hungry and thirsty, tired, but there was no way.


    The children and grandchildren in the family are worthless and very tired, including his old one.


    "But Mr. Huo knows that someone suddenly starts to feel pain. What''s the reason for it?"


    "Because of illness."


    Old Huo flicked his mouth.


    "Psychosis."


    "The hospital can''t find out the disease. It''s either pretending to be neuropathy, or what else can it be?"


    Ling Lao''s hand suddenly shook and almost didn''t drop the cup to the ground.


    "You hold it steady for me!"


    Old Huo said coldly, "everything here is Liu Liang, not mine. Although it is said that the cup will be thrown later, you can''t smash other people''s things like this."


    Ling Lao was hurt by 10000 points again.


    "Who is ill in your family?"


    Huo is inclined to linglao, which is an obvious thing. He really doesn''t know that this old thing can''t come all the way and be a grandson and a dog in his face. It''s such an inexplicable sentence for him.


    Someone in his family must be ill.


    "My grandson..."


    Ling Lao touched his lips and shook his mouth and hands.


    "And..."


    "Granddaughter-in-law."


    "Ha ha..."


    Huo Lao was stunned for a moment, and then a sneer came out.


    "It''s really retribution!"


    Ling Lao sat, afraid to speak or reply.


    "Wait..."


    Huo Lao suddenly seemed to understand something. "Don''t you think this matter has something to do with Liu Liang?"


    Ling Lao looked up at Huo Lao. Although he didn''t answer, his expression was like this.

 Chapter 917

    A snap.


    Huo Lao slapped him directly on the table.


    "Old Ling, you really dare to think!"


    "How good is she? She can really kill people in the air. If so, Xu Jiajia would have died long ago and hurt her again and again. Does she think her life is long, or doesn''t she want to live too comfortable?"


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Ling Lao was silent for a long time. "This is the explanation. I just want to know what disease is this?"


    "The ghost believes you."


    Old Huo sneered again.


    "I don''t believe it either."


    Lao Wu said with his face, he was always the awesome spokesman for Huo Lao.


    "Please help me."


    Ling Lao was so tearful that he almost knelt on the ground and begged, "I know I''m shameless, I''m shameless, I bite the hand that feeds me, and I''m also ungrateful, but I really have only one grandson, and our Ling family has only one single seedling."


    "You are also a parent and a grandfather. It depends on my age. Will you help me?"


    Huo Lao shouted and stood up, lazily ignoring such people.


    "Old Ling, my master can''t cure."


    Lao Wu said solemnly. That''s how it is.


    His master will break the jade, take advantage of Liu Liang, and have money. He has made a big fortune, but he won''t cure diseases. Is it really good to put his hope on his master?


    "But she will..."


    "She won''t treat your grandson."


    Lao Wu half closed his eyes.


    "She won''t treat Xu Jiajia. She didn''t kill Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia is kind. Why should she treat her enemies?"


    "Ling Lao, don''t do to others what you don''t want."


    "Please don''t embarrass my master."


    "My master still needs someone else to renew his life."


    After Lao Wu said that, he strode out. Huo was still standing waiting for him outside.


    "Let''s go!" Old Huo snorted and made it clear that he was not in a good mood. He was angry.


    "You say how can there be such an old thing in the world, so shameless, do his ancestors know?"


    "Master, he has only one grandson."


    Lao Wu held out a word for half a day.


    "This is also human nature. After all, he is not like you. You have several grandchildren."


    "Those unfilial sons, if they dare to live their lives as Ling Shiyang, I will destroy their relatives."


    Lao Wu


    I''m not buying it


    Huo Lao walked into Liu Liang''s yard and brought Lao Wu to eat and drink on time. Anyway, he was used to it. He was thick skinned enough. By the way, he went back and took some things, such as some tea and some sprinkling. Of course, wine is his favorite now.


    "Where is he?"


    Liu Liang asked Huo Lao, who must not be so easy to leave?


    "What do you care about that old thing?"


    Mr. Huo is an old man. He used to be like a brother, but his brotherhood is too weak. If he turns his face, he will turn his face.


    "What did he come for?"


    Liu Liang eats quietly. Even if there are so many people she doesn''t like at home, she still eats very happily. After all, these meals are carefully prepared by the nanny at home, eating with bad mood and wasting food.


    Huo was stunned by Liu liangminger''s question.


    He seems to have forgotten and didn''t pay attention.


    Lao Wu hurriedly added.


    "Old Ling asked my master if he had seen someone with inexplicable pain, but the hospital couldn''t find it out."


    "The master said," yes. "


    Liu Liang put down her chopsticks and was surprised that old Huo had such a wide range of knowledge and knew all the things.


    "My master said..." Lao Wu said again.


    "This is either pretending to be ill or psychosis."


    Liu Liang almost didn''t spray out the water she was drinking into her mouth.


    She gave old Huo a thumbs up.


    Huo Lao''s answer is very divine.


    Huo raised his chin proudly.


    "Ling Lao said that his grandson and Xu Jiajia had this kind of neuropathy."


    Lao Wu added the rules.


    "Are they pretending to be ill?"


    Lao Wu still doesn''t believe it.


    Pretend to be ill and let your own grandfather be a grandson in front of my master?


    He absolutely doesn''t believe that Ling likes to be a dog. After all, no matter how it is, it''s also the head of the family. Being teased by people as a dog, doesn''t he want the dog to live?


    "This..."


    Liu Liang poured a cup of boiled water for her and put it on the table.


    "In fact, I really have this disease."


    Huo Lao and Lao Wu looked at Liu Liang at the same time, with a curious face.


    "Want to hear?"


    The two nodded at the same time. I really want to hear it.


    As long as others are not good, they can be good.


    Especially the Ling family, as long as they are in pain, Huo Lao''s mood will be very nice.


    Who let him see the old man''s family is not pleasing to the eye.


    "Do they have sudden pain?"


    Liu Liang asked, "it was mild at first, maybe once a few days, but also unnoticed. I thought it was ordinary neuralgia, or where did I encounter it?"


    Although Lao Wu didn''t ask in detail, it should be similar to this.


    "Then it became serious." Liu Liang continued, "once a day, and then several times a day, it hurts more and more." A normal person can''t stand it, let alone Xu Jiajia.


    The one who hasn''t suffered anything, from small to big, dares not to have much pain, so he can''t stand that pain at all. In addition, with a baby in his stomach, I believe that before long, the baby will be hurt. 100% of things, and he will never be born. Even if he is born reluctantly, it will be trouble in the end.


    "How do you know so clearly?"


    Huo''s eyes widened. Liu Liang said it like she had seen it with her own eyes, but the old man hid his granddaughter-in-law well. Even he didn''t know where he was. How did Liu Liang know?


    "Because I know their cause."


    Liu Liang picked up her glass and drank water mouthful by mouthful.


    "It''s easy to know."


    "Then they''re not pretending to be ill?"


    In fact, Mr. Huo just said that. No one is so boring. He really pretends to be ill and asks the old man at home to be a grandson.


    "Well, it''s not pretend. I really know something about this disease."


    Liu Liang admitted generously.


    "They were poisoned by snakes."


    "Snake venom?"


    Lao Wu and Huo Lao both shouted together. It was snake venom, but how could it be snake venom?


    "Well, it''s snake venom."


    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes slightly, "this will start from a few years ago..." as for how many years ago, in fact, she forgot.


    "The grandson of the Ling family was bitten by a snake. The snake was not an ordinary snake. Someone detoxified him. He thought he was well, but he didn''t know that the snake venom would leave some toxins in his body. If he had found the person who detoxified him, such a thing wouldn''t have happened."

 Chapter 918

    "At first, these snake venoms didn''t have any effect on his body. He couldn''t even feel it until he made a bang over time..."


    Liu Liang made an explosion.


    "It exploded!"


    "As for Xu Jiajia..."


    Liu Liang propped up her chin on the table, "It didn''t have a big impact on her arrival. The child she was pregnant with was Ling Shiyang''s seed. The toxin in Ling Shiyang''s body was naturally on the child, so the child was destined not to be born. Otherwise, the more she got to the back, Xu Jiajia would feel worse than death. Even her own was infected with the poison. The simplest and most useful way was to kill the child, that is, to cut off the source of the toxin."


    "You say, Xu Jiajia is fighting to give birth to a child with poison and can''t live, or to protect her life?"


    She knows Xu Jiajia better than Xu Jiajia herself. Xu Jiajia doesn''t have to consider such a choice. The child won''t live long after birth, even if she is born healthy, but Xu Jiajia won''t consider changing her life for the child.


    She will only love her own life and save herself.


    "Isn''t it Xu Jiajia who saved people?"


    Mr. Huo has heard of it. Ling Shiyang doesn''t always say that Xu Jiajia is his life-saving benefactor, so he worked hard to protect people to the bottom. There are so many famous women outside, but he just hanged Xu Jiajia''s crooked neck tree with a rope.


    Although it is said that other people''s products are really bad, it is still very sad in some aspects. Not everyone can do this. For a woman, even if it is against the whole world.


    Although Ling Shiyang is a bit of a bastard and blind, he is wholehearted to Xu Jiajia.


    The premise, such wholeheartedness, comes from the saving grace that time.


    "If you pick someone up, it''s also called saving, then it should be saving."


    Liu Liang feels that there is nothing wrong with this statement.


    "Dr. Liu, how do you know so detailed?"


    Lao Wu is like listening to a story. To tell the truth, TV may not dare to act like this, but it is biased. Liu Liang''s words are clear and organized, which makes him have to believe. This is the fact and the truth.


    "I know the man who detoxifies snakes."


    Liu Liang spread her hand.


    "So you really don''t have to worry. I''ll take action against them. I never thought of taking the initiative to deal with them, so that they can enjoy more days and Xu Jiajia can be proud for more years."


    It''s meaningless for a person to go from hell to hell.


    Falling from heaven to hell is not more wonderful.


    Some people''s Retribution has been doomed from the beginning.


    Huo Lao couldn''t help fighting the cold war. Suddenly, he felt that the woman with a smile and a baby fat face was a little scary.


    She actually spent several years, holding back from revenge, waiting for this day.


    Let those people lose time, waste time, and finally have nothing, and even involve the whole family.


    Maoling''s life-saving benefactor is something that the Ling family can''t accept. Even because of this, it is the only grandson of the Ling family who is suffering like that now.


    Don''t offend a woman, especially a woman with great ability, and she has a hard heart.


    Huo Lao and Lao Wu both had some food to eat and didn''t ask Liu Liang for anything. They both ran back to their place of residence like running for their lives.


    And Ling Lao is still there.


    As soon as Huo saw Ling Lao, to tell the truth, he really felt very poor now.


    Both he and his grandson live in a joke.


    "Go back. It''s no use staying here any longer. No one likes you."


    Huo Lao doesn''t want to fight Ling Lao. It''s useless to fight again. Anyway, the retribution is coming. It depends on whether he can bear it or not?


    "I want to meet Liu Liang."


    Ling Lao was silent for a long time. This was the discussion with Huo Lao.


    "She won''t see you."


    Huo Lao directly interrupted Ling Lao''s words, "the last time Liu Liang was calculated by that surnamed Wu, I don''t believe you don''t know. Who did it? The team is all your surnamed Ling."


    "If it weren''t for the secret arrangement of your Ling family, the woman surnamed Wu couldn''t have such great ability to easily sneak into your team and become a staff member of your team. She even has a work card."


    "That''s why Liu Liang was almost dead, and she broke it."


    "She can come back now without missing her arms and legs. It''s her good life. It''s the peace and life she bought with her own medical skills. It has nothing to do with others."


    "Now that you Ling family have arrived, they are all pretending to be stupid and think they do things very clean. In fact, who doesn''t know the disgusting things you Ling family do."


    "I don''t believe you''re so old that you don''t know the disgusting things your grandson did?"


    One sentence after another, Ling Lao''s face turned blue. Even if he bit the skin, he didn''t see anything coming out.


    "You''d better go back."


    Huo Lao went to the chair on one side and sat down. Everyone was in a bad mood today, which also made him not get good things from Liu Liang. But he was unhappy. In the past, he had to black some. A little makes a lot. When he went back, it was a pile of delicious and easy to use.


    But now it''s all because this shameless thing in front of him has been lost. Do you think he can stop being angry?


    He''s still mad.


    Ling Lao is still standing there, dead or alive. Is he determined to rely on Huo Lao? I don''t think Huo will beat him out, will he?


    "Ling, my master is right. You''d better go back first."


    Lao Wu kindly advised, "my master has asked Dr. Liu for you. Your grandson is old and has nothing to do with Dr. Liu."


    Ling Lao raised his face, and his eyes were about to stare out.


    "Many things!"


    Huo laohum stood up and went outside to digest. He didn''t eat much. He was full of Qi. If he didn''t digest well, he wouldn''t have to eat that meal at night.


    "Sir, you have to slow down."


    Lao Wu hurriedly told behind Huo Lao.


    "I see."


    Huo Lao waved his hand, "I''m not in my 70s and 80s. I still use your wordiness every day."


    Seeing that Huo Lao left, Lao Wu told Ling Lao what Liu Liang said


    "That''s what happened." Lao Wu already knew everything and said everything, "you still need to tie the bell to solve the bell. If you want to ask the person who solved Ling Shao''s snake venom in those years, you may have to find Miss Xu Jiajia."

 Chapter 919

    "After all, she was present at the beginning. She might have seen that one or found it. Dr. Liu said she couldn''t cure it, so she couldn''t help it."


    In fact, Lao Wu speaks with a sense of propriety. Of course, he also leaves some face for Ling Lao.


    What can''t help? Liu Liang really doesn''t have the Virgin Mary. People come to cut her with a knife and want her life. Can she come forward and treat others?


    Someone else is ill, but she is not ill herself.


    After persuading Ling Lao, Lao Wu went to find Huo Lao. When they came back from the circle, Ling Lao was gone.


    He has eyes.


    Huo Lao is very satisfied with Ling Lao''s departure. If he doesn''t go, he will throw him out when he comes back. He doesn''t see whose territory this is. He can come if he wants to.


    "No!"


    Huo Lao went out again.


    "Sir, where are you going?"


    Lao Wu hurriedly followed.


    "I have to write a sign."


    "Brand?"


    "What brand?"


    Lao Wu wondered.


    Soon after, Huo Lao hung the sign at the door and was very satisfied with his works. Looking at this word, he didn''t lose to those people at all. His level has been better and better in recent years.


    Ling and dogs are not allowed in.


    Huo Lao held his arm and appreciated his calligraphy.


    "Wang..."


    Suddenly there was a burst of dog barking. Mr. Huo turned his face and saw a rhubarb dog twisting its fat round ass and running in, and the security guard at the door didn''t stop it


    Huo Lao "..."


    He felt hurt by a dog.


    "Sir, shall we change it?"


    Lao Wu doesn''t think this is appropriate. Do you want to change it?


    "No change, no change."


    Huo Lao waved again, "anyway, it''s just an adjective. Those surnamed Ling and dogs are not allowed in, except the dog of rhubarb."


    Fortunately, rhubarb is not literate. Otherwise, you have to bite Huo several times every day.


    This home is its. Where does a person who occupies the nest of a dove and a magpie get so much confidence?


    Liu Liang waited until Zeng Xubai came back and handed over the dog to Huo Lao''s care. Then she gave Huo Lao a pile of things. She went away with Zeng Xubai. In the past, Huo always blocked them from going out, but now she drove them out. When they left, he could dominate here. Anyway, the nanny would come every day to help them prepare three meals a day, and they still wanted to live.


    And now all the misunderstandings have been lifted. Don''t let Liu Liang go out. What do you want her to do?


    It''s said that Aunt Liu has gone to other places to see if they have reached the standard of medicine production. By the way, Aunt Liu and Aunt Liu have gone there for the first time. It''s also said that they have gone there to see if they have reached the standard of medicine production.


    As for Ling Lao, of course, he didn''t know that Liu Liang had left. It can be said that Liu Liang left only after he came to the door. What she was waiting for was such an opportunity, an opportunity that the Ling family couldn''t find her trouble.


    And in the future, I don''t know who is looking for who?


    Ling Lao walked into Ling''s house. His hair was white again, and he was thin. Even his back seemed to be hunched up. At once, he was old again several times.


    It''s tired and sad.


    "Dad, you''re back."


    When Ling''s mother saw Liu Lao, she hurried over, but when a pair of Shangling Lao''s gloomy eyes, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Dad..."


    Ling''s father also shouted. He knew that his father had gone to the family and didn''t know whether he had found a way to save his son. Now the pain on Ling Shiyang was more and more unstoppable. Ling Jiajia almost lost her child. If they couldn''t find a way to save people, they would really burn paper money for the three members of Ling Shiyang''s family.


    "Please let me be quiet. I don''t want to talk now and I don''t want to answer any questions."


    Ling doesn''t want to talk now. He still needs to think about what to do next and what methods can save Ling Shiyang. As for Xu Jiajia, he hates when he thinks about it. It''s almost a hatred that tears people into pieces.


    I have never seen such a shameless person before.


    Obviously, she didn''t save people, but she falsely claimed the credit of others and stole the fruits of others. It''s disgusting.


    And now everything she encountered is deserved, but it''s a pity for the child.


    Ling Lao covered his face and almost burst into tears.


    His great grandson, who was born in the woman''s stomach, was also implicated. The child couldn''t live at all. Even if Xu Jiajia didn''t kill someone, he couldn''t be born.


    His great grandson is gone.


    No, there must be a way. There must be a way. He doesn''t believe that their Ling family will really be extinct.


    Now that you know the reason, you''ve been poisoned by snake venom, there''s a way to solve it, isn''t it?


    In the hospital, Xu Jiajia is lying half dead at this time. His face is blue and white, his eyes are dull, and his dark circles are very heavy. He looks good on weekdays, but now he is like a female ghost, even without any magic color.


    At this time, the severe pain from time to time has tortured her to death. Sometimes she really wants to die, so she doesn''t have to endure such pain alive.


    She can''t even care about her own now. How can she care about her children. She has no life. How can this child have any life?


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    Ling Lao came in, and Xu Jiajia didn''t even have the strength to call people now. She just had a blue and white face, just like waiting for death.


    Ling Lao stood in front of Xu Jiajia and looked down at the woman who did harm to others and had done harm to herself.


    He had reported a glimmer of hope. Liu Liang was nonsense. She just didn''t want them to feel better, so she made up such a story. There was no snake venom, and there was no Xu Jiajia pretending to be a lifesaver


    How could Liu Liang have the truth in her mouth? She should hate their Lingjia people. Yes, that''s why she said it on purpose. She just wants to watch them break the world. Xu Jiajia can''t die easily.


    So he asked the hospital to check the toxins in the blood of Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia, because they have been checking the basic tests all the time, but they didn''t pay attention to the virus. Maybe the toxin was very light at that time, so it couldn''t be found out.


    Because no one thought that there was nothing else in their blood, but poison and snake venom.


    The result came out soon, but it made Ling Lao''s heart fall to the bottom of the valley, and people are also decadent to the extreme.

 Chapter 920

    Facts have proved that Liu Liang didn''t lie. Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia were indeed poisoned by snake venom. The toxin in Ling Shiyang''s blood is very heavy, while Xu Jiajia is lighter. The reason why she hurts so much is not because of the snake venom, but because the child she is pregnant with also carries snake venom. Moreover, the doctor said that such a child can''t be born, even if born, she can''t survive, Even born with deformity or disability.


    Ling Lao is like a teenager. Not long ago, like Huo Lao, he was also full of spirit. He even wanted to use his remaining years to bring the Ling family closer. He is ready and can act at any time. Of course, he can guarantee that he will be 100% successful. At that time, what he left for the Ling family will be a bright future and a standing Ling family.


    But who would have thought that now he didn''t have that courage, their Lingjia collapsed, and their Lingjia sky was about to collapse.


    "Xu Jiajia, did you really save my grandson?"


    Ling laoyouyou asked. A pair of eyes also stared at Xu Jiajia''s eyes. He could tell whether Xu Jiajia was lying at a glance.


    Xu Jiajia was stunned. He had to deal with the body tortured by pain, but also followed a cold sweat. Even his fingertips began to get cold.


    "I ask you, did you save it?"


    Ling Lao closes his eyes. Even if Xu Jiajia doesn''t answer, he can be sure that she is lying. She lied to his grandson and their family.


    There is no immediate refutation or firm recognition.


    Because she''s guilty and scared, isn''t she?


    "Is it you?"


    He asked again fiercely. Xu Jiajia grabbed the quilt on the tight fitting, and the sweat in the palm of his hand came out.


    With a bang, the outside door was opened.


    Ling Shiyang came in with a wheelchair. It was only a few days before he was tortured by pain. He was still haggard and old and thin compared with Xu Jiajia.


    Ling Lao now has white hair, which is normal to his age.


    But when he was young, he began to grow white hair, even his temples. Even if he deliberately blocked it, he could still see a cluster of white hair there.


    Some uncomfortable, but also some ironic.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    When Ling Shiyang spoke, his voice was very low and he was also Qi deficient. He had tried his best to make his body feel a little angry, but his ragged body didn''t have much strength now.


    He just finished a wave of pain, and that wave of pain also made his hands and feet soft. He could only sit in a wheelchair, and it was impossible to walk with both legs.


    A living person is an age of high spirits, but now he is neither human nor ghost, and he is half dead.


    "What can I do?"


    Ling couldn''t help yelling at his grandson, and Ling Shiyang was powerless to face his grandfather.


    Do not provoke, but also unwilling.


    Ling Lao closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Xu Jiajia, I''ll give you another chance. Were you the one who saved my grandson?"


    "Grandpa..."


    Ling Shiyang just wanted to open his mouth, but Ling Lao was cold with a pair of eyes.


    "I didn''t ask you, shut up!"


    Ling Shiyang opened his mouth and didn''t know why he closed it again.


    "Xu Jiajia, you say."


    It was almost like thunder, which startled Xu Jiajia again.


    "Grandpa, it was me. I saved Shiyang. It''s absolutely true."


    "This is the time. Are you still lying?"


    Ling Lao really wants to crush the woman''s heart. If his grandson wasn''t here, his hand would have gone up.


    "Xu Jiajia, my grandson was bitten by a snake at the beginning. He narrowed his eyes contemptuously. What kind of snake is it and how do you solve the snake venom?"


    Xu Jiajia was directly asked. How did she know what snake it was? What she feared most in her life was that thing. If there was a snake, she would have run away. Who cares about Ling Shiyang?


    "Say it!"


    Ling Lao''s voice is very light, but his tone is full of irony.


    "The bite of the snake should be very light. Although Shiyang was poisoned by the snake, he had solved it by himself at that time."


    Xu Jiajia stammered, holding on to the quilt again and again.


    "Do you think the snake bites lightly?"


    Ling Lao turned and asked his grandson. He knew his own body. Was he an idiot? Did a snake bite or bite heavily? He didn''t know?


    Ling Shiyang raised his hand and put it on the arm he had been bitten, "it should not be heavy."


    "Not heavy?"


    Ling Lao sneered, "if it''s not heavy, how could you be unconscious at that time? If it''s not heavy, what''s the matter with the scar left on your arm? Is it a cauliflower snake that still bites you now?"


    Ling Shiyang didn''t dare to promise. He knew very well that he didn''t bite the cauliflower snake at all. It was a very poisonous snake. Although it was a small one, it was brightly colored and poisonous.


    The more brilliant the color, the greater the toxicity.


    "Did you save my grandson?"


    Ling Lao then asked Xu Jiajia in a cold voice, "do you want to know whether you can achieve it or not? Why do you hurt so much, or does it hurt more than death?"


    Xu Jiajia''s gray eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Grandpa, what disease did we have and how can we cure it?"


    "What can I do?"


    Ling really felt that he was too stupid, and Ling Shiyang was even more stupid. Their family was fooled by this woman surnamed Xu for several years.


    "Your blood is poisonous, snake venom. Do you understand, snake venom? The snake venom that has been in my grandson''s body for decades accumulated over time and finally gathered and broke out. If he dies, you can''t live."


    "Grandpa..."


    Ling Shiyang shouted to Ling Lao. Now he still doesn''t understand. What did Ling Lao say and do?


    "Don''t you understand?" Ling Lao really wants to break the grandson''s head with a brick. He wants to know what his head is made of. How can he be so stupid?


    "She wasn''t the one who saved you at the beginning. She just picked up a cheap one. The snake venom in you was supposed to be solved twice, but it was because she falsely claimed the credit of others and became your lifesaver."


    "But she didn''t save your life. She hurt you."


    "Ling Shiyang, how can you be so stupid? Why didn''t you check it at the beginning? Why didn''t you think about it more? She said it was your life-saving benefactor. She is. How many times have I reminded you that Xu Jiajia is not a good person. She is too selfish. Even if such a selfish person really saved you, she has a ulterior motive."


    "Now, what she wants is your life!"

 Chapter 921

    "And..."


    His eyes stopped on Xu Jiajia''s stomach. "Someone said that your poison came from that child."


    Xu Jiajia quickly put her hand on her stomach, and there was a flash of confusion on her face.


    Ling turned and left. He also ordered the bodyguard standing outside to watch him and send him back later.


    He did not immediately return Ling Shiyang to the ward.


    Even if Ling Shiyang is stupid, let him know that he will not be able to live, even if he asks himself some things.


    Ling Shiyang stretched out his hand and closed the door with a bang. At this time, the quiet in the ward was a little strange. Except for their breathing, there was only the sound of heartbeat.


    Xu Jiajia could almost hear her heartbeat clearly. She was a little anxious and nervous.


    No, it''s very nervous.


    She couldn''t help grasping the quilt on the tight fitting, and there was a cold sweat in her hand.


    "Is what my grandfather said true?"


    Ling Shiyang tilted on the wheelchair as if he had no bones. It hurt so much that his whole body was weak. It was like pulling out the bones one by one.


    Now his heart hurts more than his bones.


    He just wanted to know whether it was worth it to endure the pain of broken bones twice after so many years of persistence?


    He has not only given his kindness to others in vain, but also fed it to the dog.


    "Your grandfather doesn''t like me the most. You don''t know what he says. He wants you to die. Why don''t you die?"


    Xu Jiajia is also fed up with Ling Laogang''s questioning. Now even Ling Shiyang blames her with his grandfather. She has always been gentle and pleasant in front of Ling Shiyang, and instantly becomes a bitch.


    Perhaps this is her true nature, so the appearance of this bitch can''t be more suitable for her.


    Ling Shiyang''s eyes sank again, and then the corners of his lips pulled lightly. The smile never fell on the corners of his eyes.


    "Come in and push me back."


    He said to the people outside that soon after the door opened, the people outside pushed Ling Shiyang back to his ward and started a new round of treatment, which is also aimed at snake venom.


    Because snake venom has existed on Ling Shiyang for several years, and at that time, Ling Shiyang couldn''t tell what the snake looked like, so the hospital couldn''t find a suitable serum for him.


    We can only treat it with conservative methods first, and remove the toxins bit by bit. When those toxins are extracted, it is possible to cure them at that time.


    It has to be said that all the previous treatment methods were wrong, so it can not be cured for a long time, or even become more and more serious.


    But since I changed my method.


    He seemed to be less difficult to love, but he still lay there as if he were dead, motionless and silent.


    When the door of the ward opened, Ling Shiyang raised his eyes. In his godless eyes, the figure who came in at the door also fell.


    He closed his eyes again, didn''t want to see anyone, and didn''t want to say a word.


    Ling Lao came in and stood beside Ling Shiyang''s hospital bed. "Why, what are you waiting for? Are you waiting for her to come and see you?"


    Ling Shiyang didn''t speak, but his hands were tightly together.


    Yes, he''s waiting. He''s still waiting for her explanation. As long as she explains, whether it''s true or not, he believes it.


    It doesn''t matter who saved him or not. He just thinks of her words.


    "Give up."


    Ling Lao sneered.


    Can that kind of woman be the kind of person who gives up her life? She doesn''t love you or your children. What she loves most is herself. Don''t wait.


    Ling Lao turned and walked to the door, but when he walked to the door, he stopped.


    "She knocked out the child. She can''t understand what you''re suffering now. She can''t live and die with you. Even if you really die, she may not shed a few tears for you. She''ll just wait for you to die and share your property."


    The door slammed shut.


    No one knew that on Ling Shiyang''s closed eyes, two lines of tears suddenly slipped over him, turbid and not clear.


    He still doesn''t believe it.


    I don''t believe Xu Jiajia will do this. It''s not only his child, but also hers.


    "Someone."


    He shouted out to the outside. His voice was so dumb that it was almost silent.


    "You help me check one thing." He told the person who came in. When the person left, he closed his eyes again. His physical discomfort also made his heart more desolate.


    He doesn''t want to move or think. He is also powerless to face everything in front of him.


    There are those betrayals that he is still unwilling to believe.


    Soon after, the man came back and also brought a piece of information and put it in front of Ling Shiyang.


    "The operation was requested and agreed by Miss Xu. Most of the toxins in her body are on the fetus. As long as the fetus is knocked out, it is equivalent to excluding those excessive toxins from the body."


    "Has she hesitated?"


    Ling Shiyang crumpled the data in his hand into a mess of paper.


    "No, she signed it on the spot."


    "Has she cried or been sad?"


    "No, Miss Xu regarded her child as a monster."


    "You go down."


    Ling Shiyang crumpled his hands into a mass of information, smoothed it and put it on his lap. This is a statement of abortion. The signature on it is Xu Jiajia himself. No doubt, this is Xu Jiajia''s word, which he knows.


    She signed it herself, without trembling or abnormality.


    She should have been very calm and signed the contract without even a tear. She was so eager and cold-blooded.


    Suddenly, his body was convulsed again, and the familiar pain came, and he forced himself to shrink up, biting the quilt and unwilling to make a sound.


    He forgot how he had insisted before, but now he still insisted. He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to die. He wanted to see the selfish woman punished with his own eyes.


    The woman who killed his child, why can she live easily?


    She doesn''t deserve it.


    When the pain like bone pulling and flesh cutting hit again, he could almost hear the sound of his heart breaking, and his teeth bit spots of blood on his lips.


    "Why, still can''t? Doesn''t it mean that you can cure it by changing the treatment method?"


    Ling''s mother didn''t believe it. She asked the doctor again. The whole person was almost forced. The doctor had no way out.


    Ling''s father still held Ling''s mother, or the doctor would have to really stand in the corner.


    The poor doctor''s glasses fell on his nose. He hurriedly pushed his glasses up.

 Chapter 922

    "Mrs. Ling, please calm down first."


    Ling''s body trembled and she really wanted to yell at the doctor.


    It''s impossible for your son to be calm and calm. It''s impossible for her to be her son. It''s impossible for her to be her son?


    But this stupid doctor who was born in the middle of nowhere wants to calm her down. She doesn''t want to calm down. What she wants is the safety of her son and his recovery.


    The doctor put the examination report on the table and said it with emphasis.


    The toxin in his body has existed for too long, and it is no longer the snake venom in the original simple sense, so the general serum has no way to his current condition.


    "Then it can''t be cured."


    Ling''s mother''s legs softened, but Ling''s father helped her to the top of the chair. Otherwise, she must be sitting on the ground now.


    "Neither."


    The doctor''s eyebrows are a little tight. "In fact, there is another way to try. The doctors here can be said to be helpless. Now they can''t think of any other way."


    When snake venom breaks out, almost even painkillers have no effect.


    The only thing they can do now is to clean up the toxins bit by bit through blood filtration, but the effect is very little. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how long it will take to clean up the remaining toxins.


    Among them, it is hard to say whether Ling Shiyang can stick to it or not.


    Before the doctor''s words were finished, Ling''s mother stood up again and stood in front of the hospital. Then she put her hands on the table as if she were going to eat the doctor.


    "What can you do? What can you do? Use it quickly. You can give it to my son now. We are willing to spend how much money."


    "It''s not about money."


    The doctor helped his glasses up again.


    "Please calm down first." Just smash the table and people for a while. Can they talk well?


    Ling''s father pulled Ling''s mother over again.


    "Will you sit well?"


    Ling''s father wants to throw Ling''s mother out. If he can''t help, he won''t say anything. He has to help. Can he say less?


    Now Ling Shiyang''s disease can be cured by money? How many doctors and treatment methods have they changed, but everyone is helpless.


    After appeasing Ling''s mother, Ling''s father expressed a sigh of relief, and then came to ask the doctor.


    "Is there any other way? As long as there is a way, we will try, and we will try."


    "Say so."


    The doctor thought for a moment, and this is the organized language.


    "I am good friends with the president of a hospital. A few days ago, I also studied Mr. Ling''s condition with him to see if he has any good methods?"


    "In fact, the treatment scheme he proposed is not much different from what we use now. They all advocate the use of blood filtration to clean up snake hormone, but these methods are being used now. It can be said that there is little improvement for the patient''s condition."


    "Later, my friend sent me a message."


    "He said that a few days ago, several junior high school students in their hospital were drugged with rat poison in the food. This matter has a great impact. Mr. Ling must have heard of it. At the beginning, it was also noisy and stormy, which is almost known by people."


    Ling Fu nodded. He knew this. From time to time, he could hear people around him talk about it.


    At first, some severe patients were sent to my friend''s hospital.


    The doctor then said, "at first, they didn''t have any way. Just like Mr. Ling now, they used traditional treatment methods, but there was no progress. Later, a doctor there brewed a traditional Chinese medicine called Qudu Decoction with an ancient prescription, and the effect was very remarkable. It can be said that all these children will be cured in the shortest time."


    "Now all the children are discharged safely."


    "So..."


    The Dean thought, "if you can, go to the hospital over there."


    "Do you want to pass the buck?"


    Ling''s father hasn''t spoken yet, but Ling''s mother''s voice is almost sharp. It also makes the doctor''s face look bad at once.


    He opened the drawer, took out his business card and put it on the table. "This is the contact information of a friend of mine. You can contact him to know why I want you to transfer to another hospital?"


    It''s better for them to listen to it in person.


    "I''m sorry, she''s been in a bad mood recently because of her children."


    Ling''s father hurriedly apologized, but also pulled Ling''s mother, and didn''t want her to say rude words again.


    The doctor just nodded his head and said nothing more. Anyway, his current methods are given to them. If you use them, use them. If not, continue the treatment here. They will do everything they can to save the patient''s life.


    Ling''s father helped Ling''s mother out and would make people look at Ling''s mother a little, not to mention the doctor. Now he feels that Ling''s mother is a little annoying.


    He interrupted the doctor several times. Even the doctor wanted him to know the reason.


    What will you do when you encounter something except yelling and swearing?


    Taking out the business card, father Ling dialed the phone number above. After the phone rang twice, it was connected there.


    Ling Fu generally said about Ling Shiyang''s condition and asked if they could come and help save Ling Shiyang. He provided all the expenses.


    But there was silence.


    That''s it.


    "Mr. Ling, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that doctor is not the resident doctor of our hospital, and she is not in the city now, so there''s no way to go there in person, and I''ve contacted her. I''m sorry, our doctor refused to go there for treatment."


    Ling Fu put down his mobile phone, and the corners of his eyes became red.


    Refuse treatment.


    This is the reason why the doctor said no and asked them to transfer to the hospital, because the doctor would not come here, or even refused without reason.


    He told Ling Fu about it and discussed it with Ling Fu. As for Ling''s mother, she didn''t understand it now and told her it didn''t play a big role.


    "Where are you going?"


    After hearing this, Ling Fu also thought about this problem. In fact, his proposition is the same as that of Ling Fu. The treatment effect of this hospital is average, so they must find a new method now. Even if they can''t cure it, at least it''s their hope.


    "It''s Xingning."


    Ling Fu replied, "Xingning central hospital."


    The word "Xingning" was like a needle on the spot. It went into Ling Lao''s mind. He was afraid of the word "Xingning". In fact, he knew clearly that what he was afraid of and cared about was not the word "Xingning", but the people in Xingning.

 Chapter 923

    When Ling Fu spoke about the central hospital again, his heart relaxed again.


    As long as it''s not the first people''s Hospital, as long as you don''t meet that person.


    If it is the person, even if they really turn the person over, even if the person can be cured, but in the end, she still won''t treat Ling Shiyang. She waited for several years and was waiting for Ling Shiyang to die.


    "First turn the person around."


    Ling Lao stood up and charged Ling Fu.


    "Dad, I see."


    Ling Fu sighed, "fortunately, dad has some contacts there. We won''t be discredited when we go. We can''t do anything."


    Ling just put his hand on the table and shook it hard.


    Contacts, what contacts does he have there? His contacts were cut off by a Ling Shiyang himself.


    And he also betrayed Zeng Jin and those contacts. They don''t want to help him now. It''s their greatest kindness not to fall into a well.


    The transfer of Ling Shiyang to another hospital is very smooth. Ling Shiyang will have an attack almost half a day now. At this time, if he takes a plane, it will take about two hours.


    It can completely let Ling Shiyang stay on the plane and avoid his attack time. It can also get to Xingning in the shortest time. If you take the high-speed, it may take several days and nights.


    They can''t afford to delay.


    So finally, after many preparations, Ling Fu chose the plane, and the process was smooth. It took only three hours to go from one hospital to another.


    Ling Shiyang has successfully transferred to another hospital safely.


    Now he is in a new hospital, a new ward, and is undergoing a series of examinations.


    The results of the examination are roughly the same as those of the same hospital.


    "We can try Dr. Liu''s method. One doctor suggested that if we use the traditional method, it can be said that there is no big difference from the previous hospital, so there is no need for patients to transfer to another hospital."


    The other doctors nodded.


    The last hospital where the patient stayed, whether in terms of teachers or personnel, can be said to be much better than their hospital. They are helpless diseases. If they use the same method.


    Indeed, there is no need to transfer.


    "Can Dr. Liu''s method be used?" Another doctor whispered, "it''s not the same toxin."


    "I asked Dr. Liu." The doctor who made the suggestion put the information in his hand on the table.


    "Dr. Liu said that this detoxification soup can be used by our doctors. It has a certain inhibition and scavenging effect on the toxins in the human body, and it is also harmless to the human body. It can only be said that when Dr. Liu treated those children, he added other herbs into it, so it is aimed at that toxin."


    "If it is only the most basic Qingdu decoction, it can be adapted to anyone, but the effect is not so obvious. However, according to our research, the effect of human toxin may be better than that of blood filtration, and it is less harmful to human body. If the patient''s blood filtration continues, it will be a great pressure on the patient''s body and psychology."


    "Let''s try this method first."


    President Miao finally made a decision.


    Even if it can''t be cured, it can reduce the pain of patients at least.


    Other doctors also agreed, because so far, this is really what they want to come up with. It is the safest and most useful method. In fact, if you want to cure it, you still need to find Liu Liang.


    "Still can''t contact Dr. Liu?"


    The doctor with the information came to President Miao, "president, you should know that the way I put forward now can only treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. Finally, Dr. Liu needs to come out in person. She is a doctor who is good at making miracles. As long as she is there, the patient will get the best treatment."


    Don''t ask him why?


    He just knows, he just believes that Liu Liang can do it, and she is absolutely possible to do it.


    Dean Miao shook his head. "I''ve always been in touch, but the phone hasn''t been connected. She can''t get through, and so does her husband."


    "According to Dr. Liu''s family, what the couple like most now is to walk in the deep mountains and forests. They also like extreme sports. What they want to do most now is to climb Everest. Everything now is to prepare for Everest."


    This is what I heard. The doctor really sighed and looked straight, and then stretched out his thumb.


    "There is pursuit!"


    President Miao also feels that this is a great pursuit, or quite a pursuit.


    "You first treat it according to your method, and then I''ll find a way to contact Dr. Liu."


    Dean Miao ordered to go down, and then take the mobile phone to find Liu Liang. Liu Liang hid too far this time. No, when they left, they also said that they should not contact her in the last one to two months, because they can''t contact at all, because there is still no signal where they want to go so far.


    The place without signal is not really a deep mountain and old forest.


    And Liu Liang can''t make it. Does she really stay in the mountains and forests and live a savage life?


    ahchoo.


    In another place, Liu Liang couldn''t help sneezing.


    She rubbed her nose. Someone must have missed her.


    "What''s the matter? Have you caught a cold?"


    Zeng confessed and put a glass of water in front of Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang hurriedly answered, "someone is thinking of me. I can guarantee that you say I''m hiding in this place. Who can think of me?"


    "Sister Liu, where is this place?"


    Zhou Ying on one side poked out her head.


    "What do children listen to at home?"


    Liu Liangban has a face, which has the high cold feeling of Doctor Liu in the past, but the high cold seems not to have half the lethality for Zhou Ying.


    Zhou Ying made a big face at her.


    Then she picked up a chicken from behind.


    "My mother asked me to bring it to you."


    It''s very nice. Liu Liang took the chicken and was still alive. Even with such a struggle, she also struggled with a few hairs on her body.


    Chickens need to eat fresh.


    And she has thought that this chicken can be eaten in no less than five ways. Of course, it can make five or six dishes. Everything is original. Even the water is mountain spring water without half pollution. Living here, you can really live a few more years.


    "By the way, why don''t you go to school?"


    Liu Liang sinks her face and stares at Zhou Ying.


    She paid to build a school here. All the children in the four villages will come to school, as well as the children of the ointment workers. Calculated, the number is really a lot.

 Chapter 924

    What''s the matter? The school is covered and the tuition is free. Is that how she goes to school?


    "It''s Saturday."


    Zhou Ying made another grimace, "weekend."


    Liu Liang turned back and asked Zeng''s narration with her eyes. Is that true? She can''t even remember her days


    "Well, Saturday."


    Zeng Xubai smiled and put the cup on her mouth, "drink more water and use your brain."


    Liu Liang feels she''s very smart. She learned a lot of skills when she stayed here. For example, she can ride a tricycle or an electric one.


    "When shall we build the house?"


    Liu Liang lies on Zeng Xubai''s lap. Although it is said that the house of the Huang family is very good and comfortable. There is no shortage of anything. The wall is high and the roof is strong, but it is not their own after all. She heard that the Huang family is going to move back to the village. It is not so easy to move back now, because the household registration in the village is very strict and needs the approval of the village committee.


    This is where you go out, but it''s not easy to get in.


    So at present, Liu Liang can still live here with Zeng Shubai, but when they come next time, they don''t know. There''s really no place to go. They may have to live in the dormitory in the factory.


    There will be no sense of security.


    "I have agreed with Uncle Zhou." Don''t worry about her. Zeng Xuxu has already thought about it, "he and I asked the village head to grant us a piece of land next to Uncle Zhou. It''s a big place. You can build it whatever you want."


    "Build a small quadrangle, the one with a big courtyard."


    Otherwise, if it is built into a small building, there will be less happiness in sweeping snow.


    It''s always snowing in winter here, which is inconvenient here, but it''s also a scene here. She also plans to come again this winter, that is, she''s ready to sweep the snow and have a happy cat winter. Moreover, the road has been built now. Even if it''s cat winter, it''s much easier than before. They can go down the mountain to buy what they lack.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Zeng''s narration also feels so good. If it is to build such a house, it will be much easier than building a building. Moreover, the Zhou family also wants to build a house. The Zhou family''s house is also a little old. It happens that Zhou Ying''s parents have also come back. Now all of them work in the pharmaceutical factory. They are too small to live in.


    They can also build a house with the Zhou family.


    Of course, what they want to build is different from that of the Zhou family.


    Zeng Xuxu specially warmed the floor of the house. In the future, even in winter, they don''t need to use electric heating every day.


    The plan of the house was drawn by Zeng Xuxu himself. Liu Liang is not good at this. She rides an electric tricycle every day and plays her powerful role to the extreme.


    Go up the mountain with the villagers every day to pick up fallen leaves and cut down trees and branches.


    These are actually a kind of ointment. It''s hard to believe, isn''t it?


    That kind of frostbite cream also has a flavor of these rotten leaves and broken branches. It may also be because it is under the snow in winter, so even some broken leaves and branches here contain a trace element.


    There are treasures everywhere.


    Zeng confessed that when she built a house here, Liu Liang played day and night and went crazy. It was a perfect release of herself and liberated her crazy nature.


    Their house was built very quickly. Zeng confessed that he had planned to build the house in the shortest time, because he had a feeling that they might not stay here for a long time.


    Liu Liang thought about it, but Zeng confessed that she didn''t dare to let her stay here more. After all, Liu Liang is not an unemployed vagrant. It''s not too late to come again when they go back and finish everything. Moreover, this place is only characteristic in winter, and it''s no different in other times.


    The house was built very quickly. It was only a few days before the rudiment of the house had been formed. Although it was not too large, there were two large yards in front of and behind it. There happened to be a tree in the yard. The tree was directly built into the house without being moved.


    Under each house, Zeng''s narration is that people have buried the floor heating pipe, which also costs a lot of manpower and financial resources. People in the village use earth Kang and stove for heating. Few people will spend a lot of money on floor heating. After installing it, they have to use coal, which is another kind of marketing.


    Although the people in the village are not so poor now, after all, everyone in every family works in the pharmaceutical factory and has a fixed salary, but they are still used to saving, so they really don''t spend all their money on the house like Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai.


    When Liu Liang comes back crazy every day, she will come to see their new house. It''s not much different from her ideal house. She wants to live in it if there is heavy snow outside in winter.


    On this day, a new batch of ointment was made in the factory. Liu Liang made a special spot check in the past. The free ointment was unqualified and smashed her own sign at that time.


    As soon as she opened a box of ointment and smelled it under her nose, a worker shouted her name.


    "Dr. Liu, your phone."


    Liu Liang blinked.


    Phone, who will call her? Don''t you usually call aunt Zhou to find her? Who is this? She is so powerful that she knows to find her here. She hides far enough and doesn''t tell others that she is here. She just wants to be clean for some days.


    She put down the ointment in her hand and washed her hand at the same time. There was no problem with the taste and material of the ointment, so this batch of ointment was also qualified. Of course, she wouldn''t smash the signboard.


    Liu Liang went to the phone, picked up the phone and put it in her ear.


    Before she could speak, there came the voice of President Miao zazha.


    "Liu Liang, I finally found you. You don''t know. In order to find you, I always eat less meals."


    Liu Liang thought strangely in her heart, what does it have to do with me if you eat less?


    Can''t you be picky about food?


    "Dean Miao, what can I do for you? I''m busy."


    Liu Liang found a place for her to sit down. She will ride an electric tricycle to visit the village later.


    "One thing."


    Dean Miao also didn''t hide Liu Liang. "I have a patient here now. I may need you to come back."


    "What patient?"


    Liu Liang raised her chin with her hand on the table. What kind of patient does she have to let her go back?


    "It''s poisoned. We use the poison clearing soup you left. It''s really of great use, but there''s a toxin that can''t be cleaned all the time. It will continue to produce new toxins, so we hope you can come back in person and help us find the problem."

 Chapter 925

    Otherwise, no matter how much you drink Qingdu decoction, the toxin also exists and will continue to decompose and mutate. For patients, there is no possibility of leaving the hospital.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Liu Liang is also a little surprised. She has been a doctor for so many years. She hears such an intelligent virus for the first time and will create miracles for her own. Where did it come from? Isn''t it on earth?


    "It''s true."


    President Miao wanted to pat himself on the chest and promised, "I won''t lie to you. If I didn''t encounter such a strange thing, I wouldn''t find you. After all, it''s related to Dr. Liu''s holiday. Letting Dr. Liu bear a grudge is the last thing I want to do."


    See, they are also the Dean, and they are all asking for help. One can take it for granted, and the other is to explain and respect her. Even if they are the same, they are forced to go back to work.


    But Liu Liang''s heart, that is a completely different feeling.


    One is resistance, the other is willing.


    She is soft hearted..


    She touched her chest. How could she be so kind and lovely with her soft and kind heart.


    She hung up the phone and happily went back to talk to Zeng.


    "Going back, so suddenly?"


    Zeng Xubai broke off Liu Liang''s face, "are you sure you don''t have a good time here? You have to let go of yourself and become a little madman. How can you say you have to go back? It''s not like your character."


    "Dean Miao said he found a new virus and asked me to go back and help."


    Well, it''s help, not solution.


    This made her more willing.


    "I''ll go back with you."


    Zeng Xuxu sighed in his heart. As for the house here, first build it like this. Wait until he comes back, and then talk about other things.


    "No."


    Liu Liang shook her head. "I can go back alone. I''ve been going back and forth so many times. I don''t know the way?"


    When they come next time, it may be the winter solstice. When the house is not built, where do they live?


    "I really don''t need to go back?"


    Zeng Xu asked Liu Liang again.


    "No, No."


    Liu Liang waved her hands, "I''ll do it myself. When the people are cured, I''ll come right away." And she also thought that in the past, maybe the most was about four or five days. Even if it was slower, it would be a week. At that time, his house might not be built.


    Building a house is not a pile of wood. There are a series of problems behind it. No one can''t look at it. It''s a place to live. You must keep an eye on it to be at ease.


    "Then be careful."


    Zeng confessed that Liu Liang could only let her go back by herself. As Liu Liang said, she went back and forth several times. She knew the road and knew what car to take. In fact, they didn''t need her to take any car. He would send someone to pick her up and send her directly to the airport. Even the tickets were bought for her.


    All Liu Liang has to do is fly back by herself, and she doesn''t even have a bag. When she comes over again, she will return the things at home. Come here a little. After all, this is their own house, under their own name.


    Liu Liang left in a hurry on the same day. Dean Miao said that the patient there was still in an emergency, so she was asked to go back as soon as possible, so Liu Liang didn''t delay. She said that going back was going back.


    Zeng Xuxu also bought her a ticket for the first flight. By the time she arrived in Xingning, it was already evening.


    "Here you are?"


    Dean Miao was having dinner. When Liu Liang arrived, he almost threw away his chopsticks. This is really a big surprise.


    "Come back so soon?" Dr. Liu is as fast as she disappeared.


    "Well, just arrived at the airport."


    "The suitcase is still in hand."


    Liu Liang shook the small bag in her hand. Well, this is her suitcase. Although it''s not big, she didn''t lie. Her suitcase is in her hand.


    "Then wait a minute..."


    President Miao originally wanted to say that he was in the past for a while. As a result, the president''s wife on one side twisted his waist, "I haven''t seen it since when. Now I have to go to the hospital. You want to go, but what about others?"


    Dean Miao wiped his face with his hand. Fortunately, he didn''t say that sentence just now, otherwise he wouldn''t have become Zhou PI like Dean Liu Liang.


    "Come back tomorrow. Come whenever you want. I''ve been in the hospital."


    "OK."


    Liu Liang again shook off the small bag in her hand. She thought that Dean Miao would let her go to the hospital immediately. Unexpectedly, it was tomorrow. In fact, if she was allowed to go now, she would not dislike it. Really, after all, she was also very interested in that kind of intelligent virus.


    Liu Liang went back to her home at the exhibition. Now she doesn''t go anywhere. She goes back to her mother. She doesn''t know how much she is despised. She can''t see the small meaty dumplings. If she doesn''t say it, she may be scolded by her mother.


    So she stayed in her own place honestly and opened the door. It was cold and cold. Fortunately, the aunt at home would clean every day, so it was very clean, but she still rolled up her sleeves, swept the inside again and put on new bed sheets and quilts.


    After a quick night, she also had a good sleep.


    When Mr. Huo saw Liu Liang coming out for dinner early in the morning, he was going to stare out his eyes.


    He pointed his finger at Liu Liang.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Why did you come back without saying hello? Is this to scare the old man to death?


    "This is my home. I''ll come back whenever I want."


    Liu Liang took a steamed stuffed bun, put it on her mouth and bit it. She was not used to it. She divided the steamed stuffed bun into two parts, half on the plate and ate the rest.


    Well, that''s it. That''s the right way to eat steamed stuffed buns.


    Old Huo snorted, and yinigu also sat down.


    Then he looked around and around. Why did he talk about white people for a long time?


    "Where''s your man?"


    He took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun and asked Liu Liang that he was the first to come out on weekdays. Why didn''t he come out today?


    "He has something to do. He doesn''t have time at present. I came back alone."


    Liu Liang picked up a bowl of porridge and drank it. It''s not slow to chew, but it''s not rude. It makes people feel very hungry. It''s not like some women. They eat a little and lose that. They say they''re full without taking a few bites.


    "What are you doing back? Don''t you come back this time if you don''t go out for a month?"


    Huo Lao also imitated Liu Liang''s appearance, picked up the bowl and drank.


    "The Central Hospital said that a poisoned patient came and asked me to help with the research."


    "Poisoning?"


    Huo Lao''s heart couldn''t help a click. Even Lao Wu''s face changed very strangely.


    "Well, it''s poisoning."

 Chapter 926

    Liu Liang finished half a steamed stuffed bun and took out another one.


    I think it''s interesting to say that it''s a virus that will survive on its own. It''s still a very intelligent virus, which is of great research significance. Maybe it can win another prize.


    So Liu Liang is not unwilling at all this time.


    She came back voluntarily and willingly. Well, she really didn''t have any reluctance.


    "They didn''t say, what kind of patient?"


    Huo Lao asked tentatively.


    "This..."


    Liu Liang thought for a moment and then shook her head. She really didn''t say that. Of course, she didn''t ask. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what kind of patient she is. She doesn''t look at her age, gender, looks or family background. She just came back to see the virus. That''s right.


    After dinner, Liu Liang carried her bag and walked happily to the door. When she reached the door, she swept a shared bike for herself and rode to the central hospital.


    "Master..." seeing Liu Liang gone, Lao Wu couldn''t help asking.


    "Is that poisoned one surnamed Ling?"


    And that Ling, Lao Wu said in a very low voice, as if he couldn''t see anyone.


    It''s true that you can''t see people. That word is not allowed and hated by them.


    "I think it''s probably."


    Huo Lao bit the steamed stuffed bun hard.


    The old man was transferred to his grandson a few days ago. It''s the central hospital. Who else can it be if it''s not him? I really dare to come here. It''s shameless.


    "Are we going to tell Dr. Liu?"


    Lao Wu asked carefully again.


    This is Qiu da. Will Dr. Liu directly kill Ling?


    "First, wait."


    Huo Lao blocked Lao Wu''s hand holding the mobile phone. "Now we can''t be sure whether it''s the family. As for whether it''s the family, Liu Liang will know when she sees someone."


    "What would Dr. Liu do?"


    Lao Wu is still worried about Liu Liang. He came all the way back from the outside and had to save his enemy. Lao Wu doesn''t think Liu Liang is so generous. Anyway, he and the master know that the woman is stingy.


    "She..."


    Huo then gave the bowl to Lao Wu and asked Lao Wu to scoop some porridge for himself.


    And Lao Wu didn''t leave. He was still waiting for Huo Laogang to say half of what he had just said.


    No one here is half talking. Isn''t that just playing tricks?


    "If it''s that person, she''ll be back in a minute."


    Huo finally finished this sentence.


    But Lao Wu was still worried, so he was worried. Even when he scooped porridge for Huo, he scooped it into rice soup, almost without a grain of rice.


    Huo Lao looked at the thin soup in front of him and finally drank it in one breath. He also filled his stomach.


    He had said he was going to take a detour. By the way, he also found an old friend to say a few words. By the way, he also showed his current body. As a result, he didn''t want to go anywhere now, and he was in no mood.


    Wait for Liu Liang to come back, or say something good to the family. Although the family hates some, the hateful people must have pity.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it.


    Besides, Liu Liang rode her bike very fast. In less than 20 minutes, she went to the central hospital and locked her bike. She carried her bag and went directly to President Miao.


    President Miao also made a special trip and waited for her for a long time.


    President Miao first gave her a stack of materials to let her have a specific understanding of the patient. During this period, melon seeds, peanuts, tea and some snacks were prepared. I have to say that President Miao did a good job in some details.


    Whether Liu Liang eats or not, at least she can feel the intention of President Miao.


    Liu Liang glanced at it. This is not only the patient''s recent examination results, but also the data of virus changes in the blood.


    When President Miao saw Liu Liang turning over the information, he added again.


    "After using Qingdu decoction, the patient obviously improved, but after we relaxed to cure it, the toxin made a comeback again, so this is the most troublesome."


    "No matter what method is used to cure it, but I don''t know where the toxin comes from, it starts again. This patient is now like a virus treatment machine."


    Liu Liang turned it over and put the information on the table.


    "What did Dr. Liu see?"


    Dean Miao asked Liu Liang. Anyway, they have no way, so they can only try Liu Liang. Can you think of a way to completely eliminate the virus here?


    "I want to see a doctor."


    Liu Liang is still hard to say. After all, she can''t find anything just through these inspection reports, and her inspection method is different from others, so she needs to see herself.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Dean Miao stood up and took Liu Liang to the ward where the patient was. After he took a few steps, he turned back.


    "Dr. Liu, why don''t you eat and drink more?"


    Liu Liang touched her stomach.


    "I''ve had enough to eat and drink at home, so I can''t fill up any extra things now."


    "Well, all right."


    Dean Miao wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. In fact, he was very uncomfortable. The corners of his mouth were about to smoke.


    Liu Liang followed president Miao and many doctors came soon. They all paid attention to the patient and wanted to know the specific situation of the patient at the first time.


    A nurse opened the door and let Dean Miao in.


    President Miao and his colleagues are standing on both sides of the door, leaving a road in the middle of the last. Obviously, this is the way that people who are the finale can go.


    Liu Liang came in and saw a good ward at first. She was no longer familiar with this kind of ward.


    Liu Lele lived in such a ward when he was transferred to another hospital.


    This is the high-end ward of our hospital. It is not an important patient. Liu Lele is stained with her light. As for this patient, it seems that he is probably a person who is either rich or expensive.


    At this time, the man is lying on the hospital bed, and the quilt also covers his body. Now in this direction, Liu Liang can''t see his face, but she can know that he is very thin. Now he is almost thin into a dry bone frame.


    The arms on the outside are pitifully thin, and there are visible Cyans on the back of the hand, which are left by the injection.


    She walked over and stood on the edge of the hospital bed. The person may also feel Liu Liang''s approach. Suddenly, she twisted her face and opened her eyes in an instant.


    When he saw Liu Liang clearly, his pupils shrank.


    Liu Liang actually wanted to laugh at this time. She not only wanted to laugh, but also wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate. Let''s say a word to him.


    You deserve it.


    But in the end, in front of so many people, she was kind and turned away.

 Chapter 927

    "Dr. Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Dean Miao quickly shouted Liu Liang. It wasn''t all good just now, but why did he leave in a short time? Didn''t he ask a question or check it?


    "Don''t check."


    Liu Liang put her hand in the pocket of her white coat. "The heart is rotten and can''t be saved."


    Dean Miao "..."


    Everyone "..."


    Dr. Liu said something interesting.


    Dean Miao "..."


    He doesn''t know, he really doesn''t know.


    Liu Liang took off her white coat as she walked. When she got to the medical guide, she took off her white coat and put it there. Then she came out, unlocked her bike in the morning and rode directly back home.


    Huo Lao waited for about an hour. Not surprisingly, Liu Liang came back.


    According to the 40 minute journey back and forth, he guessed that Liu Liang would come back at this time. Sure enough, he really came back.


    Of course, similarly, he can be sure who the patient who asked Liu Liang to help see is?


    The grandson of the old thing of the Ling family, the shameless little thing of the Ling family.


    Liu Liang parked her bike outside and strode in. Although it was windy, it was cold.


    She threw her bag aside and sat down directly in front of Huo Lao.


    "You say, you don''t know. I''m going to find that person? If you say, I won''t go. No, I won''t go back to Xingning at all. What does it have to do with her whether that person is dead or alive?"


    She had an accident again and again. Even if he was not the mastermind, he was also an accomplice. Anyway, he couldn''t escape.


    They all wanted to kill her. Why did she rush forward to save him? Did she suffer from not having enough to eat, or did she suffer from not having enough to eat?


    "First, calm down."


    Huo Lao put his own chrysanthemum tea in front of Liu Liang.


    "In this weather, drinking a cup of chrysanthemum is just a way to reduce fire."


    Liu Liang took the cup and drank the tea in one mouthful, but one cup was not enough.


    "Uncle Wu, bring me a bowl."


    "Bowl?"


    Although Lao Wu didn''t understand why Liu Liang wanted to take a bowl, he finally went to the kitchen and took a bowl for Liu Liang. He looked at the bowl in his hand. It was a little small. Why don''t he change it to a bigger one?


    In exchange for this, he finally changed a bowl bigger than his head.


    He put the bowl on the table.


    Liu Liang "..."


    Wu Shuhao is sincere.


    And Huo Lao looked at the big bowl that occupied half the table, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching several times.


    Liu Liang didn''t wait for Huo Lao''s reaction, so she grabbed his teapot from Huo Lao''s hand and directly poured the tea in the big bowl. A tiger tea just poured the bottom of a bowl. Liu Liang made another pot, which was still not enough. She finally made about five pots to fill the big bowl.


    Liu Liang picked up the bowl and blew it for a long time. She gulped a large bowl of tea into her stomach.


    The tea cup in Huo Lao''s hand fell on the table, and Lao Wu was stunned on one side. His chin fell off, and he was frightened by Liu Liang''s bold and unrestrained cow drink.


    Liu Liang put the bowl on the table with a bang, then wiped her mouth with force, and then belched.


    Well, she doesn''t know if her anger has disappeared after drinking enough. She just knows that she is full of water. Water can put out the fire. There must be nothing wrong with drinking more.


    "If you have anything to say now, be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist."


    Huo Laoyi helped his forehead.


    I don''t know if anyone else has seen Dr. Liu, who is so absent-minded. Anyway, he has seen him. He really sighs for his straightness.


    Old Huo coughed softly and arranged the cups on the table one by one. This is what he said to Liu Liang and explained the matter. He knew that if he didn''t explain it clearly, Liu Liang thought he was with an old man surnamed Ling and came to cheat her back.


    At that time, 80% of Liu Liang will also hate him. It is possible to die of old age without contact in the future, let alone live a long life in the future. Now his life depends on Liu Liang.


    So, he really can''t afford to offend people.


    Of course, you should explain it yourself.


    "In fact, I didn''t know until recently that the Ling family came to Xingning."


    Huo Lao raised his hand. "I can swear that everything I said is true."


    Lao Wu nodded. "Yes, what the master said is true."


    Huo Lao continued to say, "I also learned this from my old friends. The people of the Ling family haven''t come to me. Of course, they don''t have such a big face."


    Ling Shiyang still lives where they used to live. When Ling Shiyang transferred to the hospital, it was said that he was half dead. It was said that he saved people for a long time. However, although people came back from the ground, there was no progress. As before, people are alive, but the quality of life is not high. They are in pain every day, always in pain, and the pain of life is worse than death.


    Although he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, it''s scary to hear others say it.


    I don''t know what kind of pain it is. It can make a young man feel white hair and make a young body feel old.


    When you went out, you said you would come back to help detoxify or go to the central hospital. I thought it might be Ling Shiyang, but I''m not sure. And you''re very happy. There''s nothing you don''t want. I thought it was someone else.


    But I didn''t think it was really that person. Of course, Liu Liang didn''t save people as he thought.


    "There''s one more thing I want to tell you."


    Huo Lao feels that this news should make Liu Liang happy.


    "Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia divorced, and Xu Jiajia privately killed Ling Shiyang''s child. The existing people don''t know where they went?"


    Liu Liang is not surprised by Xu Jiajia''s behavior. She has seen the selfishness of that woman since her last life.


    Of course, this is the only way Xu Jiajia can live. However, if she can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. In her previous life, her body and her life were cleaned up by such a little bit in the Xu family, and Xu Jiajia can''t escape such a fate.


    Those poisons will also damage her body a little bit, torture her will, and eventually die.


    Of course, there is no way to live.


    Come and find her. As long as she is willing to save her, Xu Jiajia can get married and have children, live a long life, and have children and grandchildren, but will she?


    Of course not.


    The sullen air in Liu Liang''s chest seemed to disappear in an instant, and even those depression flew with it. It seemed that the resentment that had oppressed her for two years began to decrease.


    She avenged herself.


    And Xu Jiajia is also dead. She will finally come to the end of her life with the way she died in her previous life.

 Chapter 928

    Of course, at this time, she didn''t seem to have as much resentment against Ling Shiyang.


    She touched her swollen stomach and went to her house to have a rest. By the way, she also digested the tea in her stomach.


    Well, tea is really good tea.


    Clearing away heat and fire is very useful.


    "That''s what happened. I said everything you need to know."


    Zeng Xu leaned his back against the table on one side, holding the telephone in his hand.


    "Such a big revenge?"


    President Miao wiped the sweat on his forehead. He never dreamed that Liu Liang had such a big hatred with the Ling family. This hatred is really incompatible, but he just doesn''t understand. Why don''t you let Liu Liang go in the end when you live your life? The big deal is to see when you meet in the future. It''s not good that the well water doesn''t invade the river. You have to stretch your hand so long and kill others.


    If Liu Liang were replaced, he would directly destroy Naya''s ancestors for eight generations


    "If you said earlier that the patient to be rescued was Ling Shiyang, she wouldn''t even go back."


    Dean Miao felt his nose with embarrassment.


    Dr. Liu didn''t ask at the beginning, so it was really a misunderstanding, and he didn''t mean it.


    So what now?


    Dean Miao doesn''t know what to do?


    In particular, knowing so many unknown things, he understood that Liu Liang should not be able to save Ling Shiyang, but for a doctor, he can save, but he doesn''t do it. Is that really good?


    But he can''t blame Liu Liang, who made the Ling family want someone else''s life at the beginning.


    There is no evidence. If there was evidence, Ling Shiyang would have stayed in prison for a long time. There is no evidence for some things, but God is fair. Even if he narrowly escaped, retribution will come after all.


    Zeng Xubai hung up the phone, and there was no way to be calm in his heart. He didn''t expect that Ling Shiyang''s illness would finally need Liu Liang to save her. In the end, whether Liu Liang did it or not, the Ling family couldn''t let her go.


    He left uncle Zhou with enough money to build the house. If it''s not enough, let uncle Zhou call him. If he doesn''t spend money on his house, he must build it to their hearts.


    Uncle Zhou promised. Of course, he kept it in mind. He also left a few more distractions for the house he had narrated.


    Zeng''s narration returned to Xingning directly on the same day.


    Liu Liang was shocked when she saw Zeng''s narration.


    "Why are you back?"


    She rushed over, hugged Zeng Xubai and hung herself on him.


    Zeng Xuxu held her body with one hand.


    "There''s nothing wrong over there. I''m not at ease when you''re here. Look, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I don''t look good. Tell me who annoyed you so unhappy?"


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s forehead with his forehead. When he came back, he was not happy. What''s the matter now? His face was pulled.


    "No."


    Liu Liang sighed, "my stomach hurts."


    "Stomachache?"


    Zeng confessed and calculated the time. He remembered Liu Liang''s physiological period more clearly than Liu Liang. Moreover, Liu Liang always paid attention to these. Is it because she played too crazy in the village and touched cold water, so she had a stomachache.


    But it''s not right. It''s not time yet.


    "Menstrual disorder?"


    Zeng confessed directly in four words, almost didn''t send Liu Liang away.


    "No, No."


    Liu Liang shook her hands and feet together.


    "My period is very accurate." A woman''s menstrual period is very important, which is related to a woman''s fertility. She is also ready to have a baby. How can she have problems with her menstrual period.


    "It''s because I drank too much chrysanthemum tea. It''s swollen."


    Liu Liang didn''t think about it. She just drank a few cups of chrysanthemum tea and felt uncomfortable for so long. Now her stomach still hurts. She doubts that she won''t have a problem drinking herself, right?


    Zeng Xubai put Liu Liang down and touched her stomach. It was really.


    Now my stomach is bulging.


    "How much did you drink?"


    "A few cups."


    Although Liu Liang didn''t know how many drinks she had at the end, it was definitely a few.


    "How many?"


    To tell the truth, Zeng''s narration is unbelievable. If it''s just a few cups, it''s impossible to swell like this. It''s really not something that a few cups can do.


    "Just a few cups."


    Liu Liang promised just a few cups.


    "Really?"


    Zeng confessed that he still didn''t believe it. Ren Ping and Liu Liang no longer boasted, but he just didn''t believe it.


    "Is the tea made by Huo Lao?"


    He knows that Huo Lao likes to drink chrysanthemum tea, especially when the weather is hot. He is very angry, so he always likes flower tea better than other tea. Of course, he also makes good tea.


    "Yes." Liu Liang is an honest child. She nodded and said.


    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang''s hair top, "you may be better if you walk more. If you drink more with others, it''s normal to swell. It''ll be fine after a while."


    He''s really curious. How many, how many, how many, really?


    "How many drinks did she say?"


    Huo almost didn''t spray out the tea he had just drunk into his mouth.


    "Did she really say that?"


    "Yes."


    Zeng Xu also carried the cup in front of him. The cup is very small. Don''t say a few or ten cups, they don''t feel very good.


    "She''s so cheeky and confident."


    Huo glanced his mouth.


    "Yes." Lao Wu is also a reconsideration.


    Dr. Liu perfectly interpreted the words "open your eyes and lie".


    Lao Wu compared a big circle.


    "Xu Bai, you don''t know how cruel your wife is. Such a big bowl is the blue sea bowl in your kitchen. She poured five or six pots of tea, and she drank it all at once."


    A few more cups. They are dozens of cups. It''s strange not to have problems.


    It''s tea tasting, and then it''s a vulgar person, that is, cattle chew peonies, and what''s Liu Liang''s name? It''s suicide.


    Zeng Xu had an impulse to touch his forehead.


    To tell the truth, he also feels that his wife is very tough now.


    It looks like the chrysanthemum tea is almost digested from the outside. Why does it look like there''s no tea from the outside?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    It is also possible that her body structure is too strange. Even as a doctor, she can''t understand it now.


    When she wandered, she first went to the independent courtyard to play with two dumplings for a while, and then wandered back. It was several hours later, so now it can''t be better. Well, she felt she could drink two bowls of tea again.

 Chapter 929

    When she was happy to come back, she saw some annoying people.


    Ling family, and the half dead.


    She looked up and down at Ling Shiyang and found that the toxicity of the poison was really harmful. Although she hadn''t seen him for a long time, she still remembered that he was also a young talent before. Although his character was not good, it could be regarded as the glory of a family. At least, it was much better than Zeng Shu.


    Love is not a book, pure love. IQ is not enough. If the Zeng family gets into his hands, it will be gone in a few years.


    In addition, now she has taken away all the assets of the Zeng family, and 80% of the Zeng family has no possibility of making a comeback.


    The Ling family is a big family and has a great cause. If there is no such family in the future, 80% of them will have no children or grandchildren.


    It''s no wonder that they will come and let them do anything for this single seedling.


    "I want to talk to you."


    Ling Shiyang''s eyes always look at Liu Liang. The whole person is tortured and has no strength. He has only one pair of eyes. He still has some divine colors, otherwise he is really like a dead man.


    "But I have nothing to talk to you about."


    Liu Liang doesn''t think they have any common language. Now with his small body, Liu Liang can crush him with both fingers.


    "You have."


    Ling Shiyang is not decisive, but what have you decided?


    Liu Liang told such people lazily, but she put one hand on her shoulder and patted it gently.


    "First listen to what he wants to say. It may be his last words, or you may change him. After all, he hasn''t really done anything too vicious."


    "At the beginning, even the one who tied the big treasure and the small treasure didn''t hurt them. He made them delicious and didn''t let them leave any damage. As for the accident of Liu Liang behind, he didn''t like that it was the one who did it."


    Liu Liang thought for a while, but she was relieved of her anger. She also felt that Zeng''s narration was right.


    Listen or not, anyway, there is no lack of a piece of meat.


    Let someone trust Ling Shiyang to a place where there is no one. Although there is no one here, there are many trees, so say it casually. No one will spread anything, and these trees will not become essence.


    Come on, Liu Liang sat on the rest chair on one side. Even though she still felt that it was a waste of time with him here, she might as well go out and eat some good things. She was a little hungry.


    "I want you to save me."


    Ling Shiyang said directly that Liu Liang was almost choked by her saliva. Where did she get such a big face?


    "Why?"


    Liu Liang asked with a sneer.


    "By your trying to kill me again and again, by your disgusting face, by your grandfather who has lost his old face, or by your whole Ling family''s ingratitude?"


    Ling Shiyang tightened his thin lips. He knew that Liu Liang scolded the right person. He was a nuisance. With his own strength, he made the whole Ling family have a wolf heart and a dog''s lung on his back, which was also an unfriendly curse.


    It was all his fault, he admitted.


    Liu Liang leaned her body back, and then looked up and down at Ling Shiyang. She didn''t admire the man''s shameless courage. After all, she was ashamed enough to ask her enemy for help.


    "I''m giving you another chance."


    Liu Liang smiled, lowered her head and played with her fingers.


    "You use your reasons to convince me of your life, on your own."


    Ling Shiyang coughed a few times with Qi deficiency.


    "You''ll save me."


    "Oh..."


    Liu Liang doesn''t speak. This person''s self-confidence is a little weak.


    "We have a common enemy."


    Liu Liang put down her hand and sat up straight.


    "We all hate Xu Jiajia. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. You save my life and I''ll help you kill the Xu family. Liu Liang, no matter how much money you have and how much skill you have, but you''re not in business, so you don''t know how difficult it is for the Xu family to chew. Even if they chew a piece of meat, they can''t really break their hands and feet."


    Liu Liang pinched her finger and felt pain.


    Yes, she admits it.


    She spent two lives in the Xu family. Naturally, she knows that the Xu family is really not a good bone to chew. Even if it is forced to chew it all, they will also break their muscles and bones. Moreover, she doesn''t want to fight with the Xu family with Zeng Xuxu''s wealth. It''s meaningless.


    For her own revenge, she wants to avenge herself. She doesn''t want to implicate others, even her husband. Even if Zeng Xuxu was willing to avenge her with her wealth.


    But she still doesn''t want to fight with the Xu family.


    If someone tries to deal with the Xu family and let her sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, she thinks she is very willing.


    "How can I trust you?"


    Liu Liang really doesn''t believe Ling Shiyang. "You love her and love her to death. How many things you have done for her almost cost me my life. I don''t think what can I believe in you?"


    "Xu Jiajia did all those things. I''ve done them, I admit."


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang also believed, "you didn''t do it, but you didn''t stop it."


    Ling Shiyang didn''t speak, because this was the truth, so he didn''t defend himself any more, but he knew that Liu Liang should be willing to give him a chance to prove his determination.


    "What if you and Xu Jiajia get back together again?"


    Liu liangtu smiled, which is not very normal.


    "Do you think I will?"


    Ling Shiyang asked Liu Liang, "she lied to me for so many years and killed my child, which almost killed our Ling family. Do you really think I''ll miss her¡°


    "Perhaps, there is no love..."


    Ling Shiyang may have talked more to herself, but Liu Liang heard it.


    At this time, the man''s eyes were silent as if he were dead, without emotion, but the flame of hatred may be the only reason why he can persist until now.


    "I want to think about it. You wait first." Liu Liang stood up, turned and left.


    "I won''t last long."


    Ling Shiyang''s voice sounded behind Liu Liang. His life was in her hand. Although she didn''t say it, he knew that this woman could save him. As long as she was really willing, he could live and avenge himself.


    I don''t know when the Ling family went back. Anyway, after Liu Liang wandered outside for a long time, she was gone, and when she came back, she brought back a roast fish.


    Huo saw her and stopped talking, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Everything was left to Liu Liang to decide. But no one of them could take Liu Liang''s idea.


    Whether to save or not is also between her thoughts.


    Saving is her kindness.

 Chapter 930

    Not saving is also her original intention.


    However, he made a mistake.


    Saving may also be beneficial. Liu Liang has never felt how much her kindness is worth. Some things are exchanged at equal value.


    "Are you leaving now? Don''t care about anything?"


    Huo Lao pointed to Zeng''s narration, but he didn''t believe it. Zeng said so and left. What should Liu Liang do here? Isn''t she going to turn the sky?


    "I''m still building a house over there. I have to go."


    Zeng Xu didn''t pack his things either. He had already booked today''s ticket.


    "Then Liu Liang..."


    Mr. Huo really feels that the couple are really fooling around. Now things are still tangled up. He can go and dare to go. When necessary, he can give his wife hair. Don''t know whether Liu Liang listens to him most?


    "She knows what she''s going to do. I trust her."


    Once narrated and smiled, and his eyes flashed connivance.


    "And what she wants to do, I support, everything is up to her."


    Huo Lao put his hands behind his back, and then fought a cold war. Suddenly, his scalp was numb. I really don''t know where the mood came from. He didn''t care about these two people.


    Not long after Zeng Xuxu went to the airport, Liu Liang also rubbed her eyes and yawned. She went to bed late last night, so she got up a little late in the morning. When she got up, Zeng Xubai had left, and now she was left alone.


    So she needs to quickly solve all the things here before she can find Zeng to talk to them as soon as possible, so as to decorate their home. After all, it''s only a few months, it''s another winter, and she wants to go there to watch the snow. Of course, I hope that at that time, there will be TV and mobile phones in the village.


    Carrying her bag, she went outside to sweep a bike and rode out.


    Huo Lao Gang chased him out, but he disappeared.


    "How can you ride so fast with such short legs?"


    Huo Lao muttered to himself.


    "Master, you''d better not let Dr. Liu hear that."


    Old Wu ban raised his face and warned solemnly.


    "Liu Liang, that woman is fierce."


    "If you know that someone says she has short legs, drive them out carefully. In the future, if the master wants to get something good, he won''t have a chance."


    "I know, I''m so wordy."


    Mr. Huo waved his hand. He is not a fool. In front of Liu Liang, he naturally won''t say that others are short legged and have to boast. He can boast vigorously and boast best. In this way, he can give him more good things.


    Recently, he took a fancy to the medicinal wine made by others. It''s a good thing. Although the name of the thing doesn''t change, he knows the goods. It''s really a good thing.


    At this time, Liu Liang has rode to the door of the central hospital. She put down her car and walked to the hospital.


    Soon after, she had changed into a white coat and followed a group of doctors into Ling Shiyang''s ward. Ling Shiyang was lying quietly. It seemed no surprise that Liu Liang would come.


    "Why, no surprise?"


    Liu Liang didn''t say that he would come. The life is still in her hands. Is there really no fear? She wants to leave. When she comes back, the grass on the grave may grow tall.


    "I believe in Dr. Liu''s judgment and Dr. Liu''s IQ. You are a smart man."


    Liu Liang''s praise for Ling Shiyang was very useful.


    Now looking at this man''s miserable appearance, to tell the truth, I still feel a little pathetic.


    Perhaps it is really his sentence that the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    They can''t be friends, but they can be good partners.


    "Dr. Liu, how to treat this?"


    Standing at the same time, the doctor asked curiously. Liu Liang came here this time to solve the problem and save his life, but the toxin in his body is too difficult to provoke.


    There''s nothing they can do about it, and can Liu Liang really solve it?


    "Just a small operation."


    Liu Liang even checked. She knew she had to have a small operation.


    Ling Shiyang''s face has not changed. For him, major surgery and minor surgery don''t matter. As long as he can survive, he can suffer any kind of pain.


    Besides, the pain he has experienced these days is no more painful than that of postoperative wound healing, or even more painful.


    And he also believes that Liu Liang won''t kill him. If she really wants to kill him, she doesn''t have to waste time on him, a half dead man. I believe he will end up with pain soon.


    That''s not cleaner, and you don''t need to carry the crime of murder.


    The doctors standing on one side were stunned.


    "Small, surgery?"


    What kind of minor surgery is Liu Liang''s minor surgery? For Liu Liang, she is best at brain surgery. It''s also a minor surgery. Is it difficult to do brain surgery for this one?


    Does she think there''s too much water in this guy''s head, so she''s going to put some water on him?


    "Well, minor surgery, prepare now."


    Liu Liang told the nurse on one side that everything she wanted was ready.


    Other doctors, you see me, I see you, or don''t know what medicine Liu Liang sells in the gourd?


    There are toxins in the blood, not in the brain, so it''s no use treating the brain.


    Soon after, Ling Shiyang was pushed into the operating room, and Liu Liang also changed her surgical clothes.


    There are a lot of inexplicable doctors standing outside.


    Wait for a while. What kind of operation is Liu Liang going to have?


    "If you''re curious, come in."


    Liu Liang is very generous and welcomes them to visit.


    "Is this OK?"


    That''s what they say, but they''re just polite. Anyone who doesn''t want to see more on-site operations of Dr. Liu will certainly benefit a lot. Although they don''t necessarily learn, they can see more. Maybe they can figure out something, right?


    The words haven''t been dropped yet. A bunch of people crowded in. Finally, Liu Liang was the last one to go in.


    There were so many people in the operating room at once. Although Ling Shiyang had no face for a long time, how many people had seen and touched his body, and his shame had long been due to illness. Now there are not many people.


    But suddenly there were a lot of people. To tell the truth, he still couldn''t accept it. After all, he is naked now.


    "Do you have to?"


    He asked Liu Liang feebly. If he had strength now, he would have left. No, he still couldn''t leave. His life was in Liu Liang''s hand. He was the meat on the chopping board and had no privacy.

 Chapter 931

    Even clothes are not left for him.


    "Well, what?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t understand what Ling Shiyang means. What does she mean like this or that?


    "Must I be naked so that others can see?"


    Ling Shiyang finally had a little more blood on his pale face, which was definitely a shame.


    "You think too much."


    Liu Liang is preparing something she will use later. "There''s really nothing to see about your white cut meat. Besides, did I say to let others see you naked?"


    "Even if others want to, I don''t want to see it."


    Liu Liang said, having picked up one side of the glove and put it on.


    She directly grabbed a needle tube and stabbed it into Ling Shiyang''s arm. When Ling Shiyang hadn''t reacted, the needle medicine had pushed into Ling Shiyang''s arm.


    Ling Shiyang''s arm gradually felt numb, and then it was cold. He was lying flat and blocked by a piece of cloth, so he couldn''t see anything.


    "Do you want to have a look?"


    Liu Liang stopped and asked Ling Shiyang, this is your own arm. I think you should want to know what makes your body so weak all the time, and there has been no way to remove the toxins in your body?


    "I want to see it."


    At this time, his voice can be calm, but it can also be heard.


    He wants to see, he wants to see plainly, just like living, he also wants to live plainly.


    "Take it away from him and let him see it. As long as you''re not afraid of blood, you''ll have flesh and blood flying around for a while."


    Ling Shiyang pulled at the corners of his mouth, "what''s terrible? No matter how bloody or flesh is, it''s all my blood and meat."


    "Let him see."


    Liu Liang ordered the nurse on one side.


    The nurse quickly lifted the cloth. Ling Shiyang lowered his head and could just look at his arm, which had been detoxified at this time.


    Liu Liang turned the scalpel. She didn''t know how she did it. This small scalpel was like life at her fingertips. After a light turn, it fell on her fingers again.


    Liu Liang crossed it gently.


    Ling Shiyang didn''t feel the pain, but the blood was already flowing out, and Liu Liang didn''t even blink her eyes and began to cut the skin quickly. "


    The skin she cut is where Ling Shiyang was bitten by a snake last time.


    I don''t know what Liu Liang is looking for in the meat. After a while, she turns over here and then there. The scene is really very bloody. Even Ling Shiyang himself looks at it. Some of his face turns white and has difficulty breathing. Even his blood pressure is much higher than that just now.


    But Liu Liang is still expressionless and continues to find it in the meat.


    "Well, I found it."


    Liu Liang took out something from the inside with tweezers and put it in one side of the container with a slight clang.


    "What is this?"


    Several doctors gathered around and wanted to know what Liu Liang took out from Ling Shiyang''s flesh? Liu Liang''s action is too fast. They didn''t see it clearly.


    "It looks like a tooth?" One of the doctors looked for a long time and asked tentatively.


    "Be confident and get rid of it."


    Another doctor picked up the container and put it in front of his eyes. This is a tooth, a snake tooth. It''s no wonder that we can''t find the source of the toxin all the time. It turned out to be here.


    "Can a tooth also cause a virus?"


    Another doctor felt incomprehensible, "and it''s still several years away. Besides, does this tooth really have no feeling when it grows in the meat?"


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders."


    Liu Liang had sewed up the wound for Ling Shiyang while they were talking.


    "It may be a genetically mutated snake, so it''s not impossible to have such a toxin. As for the lack of feeling when the teeth grow in the meat, it may also be due to the subtle toxin."


    Others feel that Liu Liang''s words are very reasonable. Take medical ones for example. They still have a lot to overcome, so they still have a heavy task and a long way to go, and there are many things to understand.


    Of course, it''s better to have more knowledge if you have nothing to do, so as to avoid being laughed at and said that they are ignorant.


    Liu Liang put the snake tooth in a small glass bottle. Although the snake tooth inside is small, it can still be seen at a glance. It is a tooth.


    Well, it seems to be her fault.


    It was during her treatment that she used an unconventional method, so that the plain nature of the snake tooth changed, which made Ling Shiyang half dead for such a long time.


    Of course, Ling Shiyang deserved it. She never felt that she was wrong?


    "Dr. Liu, what''s next?"


    Now that you know what the problem is, what kind of treatment is going to be?


    Of course, there are also some people who think that the snake tooth is somewhat unreliable. How can a snake tooth hide in the meat and produce a mutating toxin from time to time.


    "First, test the toxin in his body now?"


    Liu Liang knows that what she says now actually has no basis. After checking it, she is also responsible for everyone. Of course, she also wants Ling Shiyang to know who her life-saving benefactor is, so she can''t recognize the wrong person or remember the wrong person.


    Ling Shiyang just finished a small operation and was drained of several tubes of blood. These days, he doesn''t know how much blood he was drained. Now 80% of them are in severe anemia.


    The white face doesn''t even have a little blood color, but it seems that it''s only pale now, but it''s not black in the past. Even the lips seem to have some colors.


    The test results came out quickly.


    There is no way to find it intuitively with the naked eye. It''s just like, maybe, maybe, but the inspection results are not wrong. All the data they want is here.


    "It''s really a lot less."


    A doctor shouted in surprise, "and it seems to be clearing spontaneously!"


    Ling Shiyang raised his wrapped arm and couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. In fact, he didn''t need to ask anyone, just ask him himself. His body is his. He knows better than anyone and knows better than anyone.


    He no longer had the feeling of nausea and vomiting, and his head was much sober. He could not lift it up again. Even his breathing was smoother than it was not long ago.


    He couldn''t help shaking his fingers. Even when he did this action, he also recovered his previous strength. Although he didn''t have much, he finally raised his strength.

 Chapter 932

    So he can be cured and live, right?


    "Then, Dr. Liu, what are you going to do next?"


    Now the patients have obviously improved, but they have no idea what to do next, because Ling Shiyang''s disease is not called a disease, but also very strange, which is beyond their cognition.


    Including this minor operation, if Liu Liang doesn''t say, if she doesn''t have such an operation, they may never know that it''s not something else that caused all this, but a poisonous snake''s tooth.


    And this tooth still exists in a person''s skin and flesh. For so many years, even I don''t know, I can''t feel it, and even I was killed in the end.


    "How you used to treat it, how you treat it now, there is no problem with the method, but you haven''t found the problem, so it has been repeated all the time."


    The other doctors nodded and understood.


    "Doctor Liu, do you need to change the prescription of Qingdu Decoction?"


    They remember that Liu Liang had changed the prescription of Qingdu Decoction before. Is it going to change this time?


    "No."


    Liu Liang shook her head. "Changing the prescription is just because the dosage used by children is different. Adults can use the same prescription without much impact."


    Others understood and kept in mind what Liu Liang said.


    Lying in the hospital bed, Ling Shiyang, who was always awake, put his hand on his wrapped arm. To be honest, there was no pain, and now the anesthetic has not returned.


    Even he felt that Liu Liang might also have some revenge for public and private affairs. Obviously, he just took such a small tooth and had to cut such a big wound on his arm. The skin was flesh and blood.


    He turned his head and stared at Liu Liang. Liu Liang also raised her chin slightly, without any guilt at all.


    What''s the strength of her guilty heart? She was upright and bright, or very upright and bright.


    use one ''s position to get even with another person for a private grudge.


    When Liu Liang was about to leave, Ling Shiyang''s voice sounded behind her. She could feel that she was no longer as weak as before. Even her face was ruddy. Although it was worse, she was really dug a piece of meat by Liu Liang.


    "Dr. Liu, please stay. I have something to say."


    Liu liangmai took back her steps. When everyone else left, Liu Liang directly pulled a chair and sat down.


    All right, come on, now, she''s listening.


    Ling Shiyang raised his injured arm.


    "Dr. Ling, how do you know I have teeth in my arm?"


    The two hospitals have carried out countless examinations, but why has it never been checked out? There is a poisonous tooth in his arm, but Liu Liang can see it at a glance. Yes, it can be seen.


    "This..."


    Liu Liang smiled at him, which was cold and prickly. "After the snake bit you, it lost a tooth. I wanted to dig it out for you, but you left with that woman."


    "Who is to blame, me?"


    Ling Shiyang


    "Is that you?"


    "What, that man is me?"


    Liu Liang pretends to be confused. As long as she doesn''t admit it, others have no way to take her.


    Ling Shiyang doesn''t argue with Liu Liang about these things. He knows some things and has no power to catch up with them. It''s meaningless.


    "You never give us a hand directly. Are you just waiting for today?"


    Ling Shiyang now finally understands the reason why Liu Liang has not dealt with them. It turns out that she has been waiting for opportunities, waiting for them to expand and then explode.


    "If you have to think so, you can."


    Liu Liang doesn''t deny that they are all dying people. She doesn''t even have the desire to fight.


    "And who said I didn''t do it?"


    Liu Liang''s eyes fell on Ling Shiyang''s legs.


    "I also had your leg broken."


    "I know."


    Ling Shiyang always knew who did it to him? But there has been no evidence. Unexpectedly, she admitted it directly. Now think about it, Liu Liang never wanted to kill him.


    Otherwise, the last time, he was not as simple as breaking his leg, maybe his life.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promised you."


    Ling Shiyang straightened his face, and his tone was very serious.


    Liu Liang has nothing to worry about. It''s now. Ling Shiyang is not stupid. If he still thinks about that woman, the man has lived enough and the Ling family can be almost finished.


    And no matter what he thinks, he doesn''t look so stupid.


    After returning from the hospital, Liu Liang has been waiting for the news from Ling Shiyang, that is, Ling Shiyang is a little slow and makes her wait a little anxious. Although she knows that everything has to have a process, this process is a little sad for her now. Finally, she went directly to the Xu family and found herself a Hotel nearest to the Xu family. If she has nothing to do, she will go out for a few rounds, By the way, ask for the news.


    Until one day, when she saw Uncle Xu walking down the street dejected, her clothes seemed to be dry pickles that had not been washed for several days, her hair was dirty and became a chicken nest, she knew that Ling Shiyang should have shot.


    She pretended not to see it and walked past Uncle Xu. Uncle Xu didn''t recognize it at first. He was always immersed in his own world. Liu Liang came and went again and again for several times. Finally, there was someone in his eyes.


    Liu Liang suddenly feels very tired to deal with such people. It''s better to deal with people like Ling Shiyang. At least, they will never waste each other''s time. Now let''s calculate. She has been here for half an hour. She just wants to have an encounter. Is it really so difficult?


    "Liu Liang, are you Liu Liang?"


    Liu Liang turned around and pretended not to know her, but she really felt that her acting skills were good. She could be half an Oscar winner.


    Uncle Xu hurriedly pulled his hair on both sides.


    "Liu Liang, don''t you know me? I''m your second uncle, your second uncle."


    No, Uncle Xu suddenly feels that what he said doesn''t seem quite right. Liu Liang''s surname is Liu and he''s surnamed Xu. How can he be another uncle?


    "Oh..."


    "It''s you."


    Liu Liang recognized it.


    "Why are you like this?" See, it''s another moment of acting explosion.


    "Oh, no more."


    Uncle Xu really didn''t want to say. He said too much. He was going to shed tears from the West Lake.


    He didn''t say it, but Liu Liang was a little anxious. If he didn''t say it, she would walk around here again and again. What''s the cost?


    "Liangliang, can you lend me some money?"

 Chapter 933

    Uncle Xu never thought that he would be so poor one day and borrow money from Liu Liang.


    His stomach also followed with a grunt.


    It''s not that he is cheeky, it''s also because he really has no way. He has been hungry for two days and drank tap water for two days, but what''s the use of drinking tap water? He can''t coax his stomach.


    He smiled awkwardly and covered his stomach. I hope Liu Liang didn''t hear it. He can still have a little face. That is, he really doesn''t know what face he has to close?


    Soon after, Liu Liang and Xu Er Shu were sitting in a restaurant with a table of rice on the table, and Xu Er Shu was like a starving ghost reborn, picking rice in his mouth.


    I haven''t eaten for several days. If I don''t eat again, I''ll be really hungry.


    "It was all caused by Xu Jiajia."


    Uncle Xu scolded as he said it. He thought that with her, the Xu family could go to a higher level with the help of the Ling family. No matter what their Xu family is, they can get some light. Even if there is no old man, no one dares to bully them.


    Of course, it is similar to what they imagined.


    In the past few years, the Xu family has also expanded a little. Of course, they have also obtained several large projects. There can be no problems in the middle, but because of the pressure of the Ling family, nothing big happened in the end.


    But Xu Jiajia, the lost star, actually wanted to kill Ling Shiyang and beat the child in her stomach. She went there by herself and disappeared. The Ling family couldn''t find her, but she could find the Xu family. These innocent people became Xu Jiajia''s scapegoat.


    First, the company had an accident, which not only owed the bank money, but also suffered from big officials.


    "The company was checked and all its assets were checked. Xu Jiajia sent her parents in."


    "Your grandpa... No, your grandpa Xu is even more seriously ill. Now he is still in the hospital. The doctor said that it has been a few days. He said, wiping his face hard. No, our family wants to make some money. At least we can''t let the old leader who has been proud all his life have no cemetery after death."


    But who knows, it''s so difficult to make money. He''s been looking for a job for several days, but this one can''t, that one can''t.


    Liu Liang listened and moved her red lips slightly.


    I can''t find it. In fact, it''s also because I pick three and pick four. The second son of the Xu family has such a temperament. He can''t do business, but zhahu can rank first.


    Moreover, he has always been high minded and low handed, focusing on enjoyment. He hasn''t studied much, has no educational level, and has no real ability. He deserves to be hungry.


    "Haven''t you ever thought about the cunning rabbit cave?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t believe it. Uncle Xu really doesn''t know this. He''s stupid, but he can''t put things in a basket. Can he know?


    No matter how many caves are useless.


    Uncle Xu wanted to cry with his plate in his arms.


    "I don''t know how those people found it. They took all the industries I bought outside and didn''t leave me even a hair. That''s why they sincerely let us be beggars."


    Of course Liu Liang knows who did it?


    After all, he is the heir of the Ling family, and he also took pains to educate at the beginning. The means can''t be too poor.


    Well, it seems that she can be generous to that person in the future. At least, don''t let him leave any sequelae, and then marry him a wife and have a son. In this way, he should be more grateful to her.


    Well, it also makes Liu xujiajia no longer have any chance. For an enemy who will revive at any time, what she has to do is not show mercy at all, just like Wu Sijing. Now Li Qiang keeps her as a dog.


    Uncle Xu picked up a chicken leg and chewed it hard. At first he said he was angry, but soon he was sad again. "You said we might as well have a dog if we recognized that thing at the beginning."


    "Blood is nothing. You are so good, and she is a villain."


    Liu Liang can only ha ha about this. She is not the daughter of the second room. Of course, he would say so. But if she changed to the second room, the least one will never do anything. She won''t let her go home just to be a nanny for the Xu family and vent her anger on her own daughter. Although the least one can''t do anything, he is a conscientious person in the Xu family.


    After all, when she was dying of illness, they came to see him and gave her money, which was enough for her to warm up on the road at that time.


    She took out a paper bag and put it on the table. She said that she would go out for a while. Uncle Xu was still trying to fill his stomach with food before he was full. She was afraid that after eating this meal, there would be no next meal.


    So he should eat more and support more, so that he can withstand several hungry meals.


    He felt comfortable when he had enough to eat and drink, and he also belched several times in a row. Although he was very supportive, he was satisfied.


    "Waiter, pack!"


    He shouted to the waiter. There are still some dishes without CDs, so he can make do with the last meal. And he looked at the leftovers at this table, and suddenly felt a little ashamed. Why did he eat all the leftovers and not leave them for his wife and children? They haven''t eaten good food for a long time, have they?


    After a while, he will sell his face and ask Liu Liang to order another one.


    Well, that''s it.


    Anyway, his face had already been rubbed on the floor by the eldest family.


    As a result, he waited here for a long time, but he didn''t see anyone, and his heart couldn''t help a click. Liu Liang wouldn''t have left. If she left, what would he do? Would he have a bully meal, would his family beat him, and would he be sent to the police station? His father is still in the hospital. Now he''s still half dead, and he can''t go in.


    When his throat was burning, he saw the paper bag on the table. He remembered that it was left by Liu Liang.


    He took it in a hurry. It''s still very heavy. What is it and why should it be sealed? It''s so strange?


    He opened the paper bag, his face suddenly changed, and hurriedly hid the paper bag in his arms.


    There is nothing else in the paper bag. It''s money. It''s all money. It seems that there are at least more than 100000 yuan.


    He took out one and rubbed it for a long time. It was real money.


    And now he can''t sit still here. He quickly drew three from it, thinking that three should be enough for so many things. As a result, when he wanted to pay, the waiter said that the money had been paid.


    Uncle Xu hugged the paper bag in his arms, and his nose was a little sour.

 Chapter 934

    These days, he has really tasted the warmth and coldness of human relations. Others kick them everywhere like dogs. Only this unrelated niece is willing to help them.


    Well, he remembered it, and the whole family remembered it.


    With this money, they can rent a bigger house. Maybe the old man can live. Although he really doesn''t know, what else should the old man do when he is paralyzed? But he still wanted to let him live. When he contacted his sister, their life would not be so sad. As for the three members of Xu Jiajia''s family, what does it have to do with him? Whether they die or live is also their own business.


    He held the money in his arms tightly and ran all the way to where he lived. In the past, he always felt that there were few people on the street like him, but now looking at these passers-by, they all looked like thieves who wanted to steal his money.


    Besides Liu Liang, when she went to the hospital again, Ling Shiyang sat on the hospital bed with a notebook in front of her, and her fingers knocked on it quickly.


    Looks good. I seem to have raised some meat.


    "You''re recovering well."


    Liu Liang casually pulled a chair and sat down without inspection. Just looking at her complexion, she can know that her recovery is still quite good. In a few days, she can be discharged from the hospital. As for the lean meat, if you have nothing to do, you can eat two more meals and make it up soon.


    "TOEFL."


    Ling Shiyang slammed the notebook shut.


    "Xu Jiajia''s parents have been sent in. They can be sentenced to about 20 years." He did use some means, but they themselves were not so clean.


    "Twenty years..."


    Liu Liang counted the time.


    They are almost in their fifties. When they come out, they are in their seventies, and it is difficult to say whether they can live to seventy. Liu Liang is very satisfied with the result.


    Let''s redeem them for twenty years.


    "Do you have anything to add?"


    Ling Shiyang asked Liu Liang. Without the tit for tat in the past, Liu Liang felt that this person was really, really not so annoying. At least, he didn''t want to strangle.


    "Yes, there are some."


    Liu Liang did have something to come over. Now that he asked, she naturally wanted to mention it to him.


    "The second son of the Xu family and the married daughter, let them go."


    "Let go, how do you need to let go?"


    Ling Shiyang didn''t understand what she meant by letting go?


    "The daughter of the Xu family doesn''t have to worry. Anyway, she doesn''t have much contact with her family when she is abroad. The economy is also independent. Whether there is the Xu family or not is not much different for her."


    "As for the second son of the Xu family?"


    Liu Liang thought, "just leave them a house and some cash. Although Xu''s second son doesn''t have much ability, the children he gave birth to are some business minded. It''s no problem to leave them some capital to support themselves."


    "Yes."


    Ling Shiyang originally wanted to kill only three members of Xu Jiajia''s family. The rest of the Xu family were just connected. Liu Liang said that anyone could be let go, as long as it wasn''t Xu Jiajia''s and her parents.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to worry at all. Of course, his worry is superfluous.


    Liu Liang''s feud with the Xu family is much more than his.


    "By the way, one more thing."


    Liu Liang looked at Ling Shiyang''s face straightforwardly for a long time, and blushed at Ling Shiyang.


    If Liu Liang hadn''t married early and had a good relationship with her husband, Ling Shiyang thought whether Liu Liang was making his own idea.


    "I came to tell you something."


    "Well?"


    Ling Shiyang sat up straight, but there was some cold sweat in his palm for some reason. He had a bad feeling. Maybe it wasn''t what he wanted to hear.


    "You''d better get married and have children early."


    Liu Liang is not joking. She is serious about lying.


    "Leave a seed for your Ling family earlier."


    Ling Shiyang''s face was blue and white again. "How long do you think I can live?"


    He won''t die young, will he?


    "Look at your life. If it''s good, forty or fifty years won''t be a problem."


    Liu Liang doesn''t have an invisible future. How do you know how long he can live?


    "That kind of poison makes it difficult for your children and grandchildren. The longer it lasts, the more difficult it is to have children, so hurry up and be careful not to have children in the future."


    Ling Shiyang''s tightly twisted heart was finally released. Of course, he was relieved.


    "Do you always talk like this?"


    He didn''t ask Liu Liang angrily. Half of his words said that if people with poor psychological tolerance, 80% of them would have been stunned by her.


    "This is silk before rain."


    Liu Liang feels that there is nothing wrong with this. Why not say it? If you don''t say no, you can''t be good. If you don''t say it, you''re cheating.


    "Well," Liu Liang stood up, "I''m going back. You should be discharged in a few days."


    Oh, she forgot one thing.


    "Haven''t you found Xu Jiajia yet?"


    Liu Liang doesn''t believe that her parents have gone in, her home is gone, and her grandfather is half dead. Why didn''t the pride of the Xu family appear before?


    "No."


    Ling Shiyang sneered, "that woman really loves herself the most."


    "Love is useless."


    Liu Liang spread her hand.


    And Ling Shiyang suddenly looked at her.


    "She is also poisoned. Although she knocked out the child, the toxin is still on her. It can be said that no one in the world can save her except me, and why should I save her?"


    "You can''t break my business anyway."


    Liu Liang warned Ling Shiyang not to hate now, but she will be very unhappy if she wants to work here again.


    "Don''t worry." Ling Shiyang knows what Liu Liang is thinking?


    "I won''t eat back. First, I didn''t mean to. Why should I have feelings for her."


    At this time, when Ling Shiyang said these words, he didn''t see everything in the past, only some resentment and too much indifference remained. One of his hearts fed the dog.


    He is not so cheap. He has to play with others with his life


    Liu Liang is relieved. She has nothing to do here. She gives a pile of good things to Ling Lao who stays at home.


    As for herself, she has flown to Zeng Xubai and built a house with Zeng Xubai.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Huo Lao pointed to a pile of things on the table and asked Lao Wu, these are what he usually wants. Why is Liu Liang so generous today? He gave him so much before he opened his mouth.


    "She means..."


    Lao Wu put his hands down and folded them on his lower abdomen.


    "Say what?"


    Mr. Huo is most annoyed by Mr. Wu''s hesitation. I''m bored to death.


    "Really, talk quickly and fart quickly!"


    "Oh..."


    Lao Wu knows.


    "What Dr. Liu means is that let''s take something and get out as soon as possible."

 Chapter 935

    Huo Lao "..."


    "Can you not be so direct?"


    "That''s what you asked me to say."


    Lao Wu was innocent. "I wanted to organize a language that can be accepted by the master, but the master asked me to speak quickly, and I''ll speak soon."


    Huo Lao "..."


    What kind of mindless attendant does he have?


    At this time, Liu Liang has got off the plane. As soon as she got out of the airport, she saw Zeng Xubai standing at the gate of the airport, standing tall and standing in the wind. She can see him and find him at a glance.


    She ran over happily.


    Zeng''s narration seemed to have feelings in his heart. He turned around and caught her at once.


    "Are you happy?"


    He can easily feel Liu Liang''s happiness, which comes from the bottom of his heart.


    "Of course," Liu Liang was not only happy, "but also very happy." her revenge in her last life was finally avenged. There was nothing that Xu Jiajia came out to disgust her in the future, and she couldn''t afford to disgust.


    "Just be happy."


    Zeng Xubai took her by the hand and took her to their car.


    This is his new car. It''s just right to use. There are a lot of cars coming and going in the village, and the villagers are used to it. Moreover, if they live in the village, it''s essential to have a car.


    Liu Liang happily sat in the car and asked whether the house had been built. At first, she said that it could be built in a month at most. Now she has been back for more than a month, so the house is built.


    "Well, well, you can see it when you go back."


    Liu Liang took the bus all the way and was also excited all the way. When she arrived at their new home, she was so satisfied with the home. There was a large yard, which could be used as a sunlight greenhouse in the backyard and a garage in the front yard


    In addition to two large courtyards, the inside of the house is paved with floor heating, the stove is outside, burning coal, and the coal is placed in an empty room next door, with firewood and coal


    The coal has been bought by Zeng Xuxu, and now it is piled in that room. It can be said that they burn it all the time, and there are still leftovers after burning it all winter, although they don''t know what it looks like to burn it out?


    But she just knew it would be warm.


    "We''ll come over for the winter this year." Liu Liang hasn''t seen enough snow scenery yet. Her legs were inconvenient last year. She didn''t have scenery to see, and she didn''t have much good thoughts. She must make up for these regrets this year.


    "Well, yes."


    Zeng Xuxu also agreed that although this place is cold, it is really a very good place. I am used to warm winter. In fact, cold winter is also interesting, and I can see enough snow in a year.


    Liu Liang ran to the house, also thinking about how to decorate her new house.


    There is an itchy washroom in the bedroom, but it is separated by a door. It will be very warm in winter, and the kitchen is next to it. It can be said that it looks like a small quadrangle iron outside, but it looks like a three bedroom and one living room inside. It is freezing and snowy outside, but it will be as warm as spring inside.


    The roads in the village have also been repaired. Because a large number of vehicles will come and go to the village, there are more and more people in the village. Of course, it is more and more lively. The new houses are built one by one. Before long, the village will really be rich.


    Frostbite cream sells very well. No matter how much it is produced, there will be no accumulated goods, because there are fixed customers. It can be said that this ointment alone can feed everyone in the village. In addition, Liu Liang gave them a way to make money, that is, their hand-made slippers, which are very marketable. She had already found a buyer, but she didn''t know that the people in the village didn''t want to do this business?


    In fact, this is the second way Liu Liang thought at the beginning. At the beginning, she was afraid of frostbite cream. If she couldn''t do it, she had to sell slippers. Fortunately, frostbite cream can be sold, so can slippers.


    She went to find aunt Zhou. Of course, aunt Zhou was happy when she heard it and patted her thigh. Who would be too rich? Moreover, the pharmaceutical factory left work before six o''clock. They also had nothing to do. The women in the village were hardworking, had jobs and made money. No one was unwilling.


    Aunt Zhou couldn''t wait to find the women in the village. All the women wanted to come to Liu Liang in person. None of the women in their village could make slippers, even the children could.


    As for slippers, they are handled much faster than pharmaceutical factories. Special personnel will come to pick up the goods and then directly take the goods. It is also because this road has been repaired early in the morning, so it is very convenient to travel.


    In addition to the cost, every pair of slippers can earn about 10 yuan, while ordinary women can do three to four pairs a day if they are fast, and about two pairs if they are slow. Even two pairs can earn more than 600 yuan a month. 600 yuan is also the expenditure of ordinary villagers and a family of several people in a month.


    The salary of working in a pharmaceutical factory can be saved.


    Liu Liang walks into a room. Wu Sijing is sitting on the Kang with slippers in her hand.


    Sure enough, Li Qiang didn''t take her out for treatment.


    It''s impossible for an ordinary villager to take out more than 100000 or 200000. Wu Sijing can only stay in this place. She can''t speak or walk. She doesn''t even have the ability to escape.


    She said she accepted her fate, but she didn''t want to live much, but she was born, and she couldn''t die. She was afraid of death.


    Wu Sijing looked up at Liu Liang, then continued to lower her head and make slippers. She was silent and speechless. At this time, there was silence in her eyes, even half of her vitality.


    Her vitality was taken away by herself and can''t blame others.


    Liu Liang came out of that room and also expressed a sigh of relief.


    She raised her hand and happened to catch a fallen leaf.


    The leaves are falling again. That is to say, it will soon snow here. It is cold and snowy early in this place. In other places, it is bleak in late autumn, but it can be wrapped in snow.


    Time flies. Another year has passed. Now Xu Jiajia should be almost the same, right?


    She put the leaves in her hand on the ground and walked towards her new house.


    And she was right. Xu Jiajia, who had been hiding outside for a long time and also took things from the Ling family, finally appeared. Her parents were arrested and she didn''t appear when she was in prison. She didn''t appear at the funeral of the Xu family.


    She only appeared because she was uncomfortable everywhere. Her whole body was like being bitten by insects, which was painful and itchy.


    Obviously, she was well when she knocked out the child, but why is she so uncomfortable now? She went to many hospitals and saw many doctors, but she couldn''t find out anything, just like Ling Shiyang.

 Chapter 936

    There was inexplicable pain all over her body. She had been examined countless times, but she still couldn''t find out anything. Now it''s her turn.


    Fear also made her desperate to find Ling Shiyang, but when she saw Ling Shiyang standing with a perfect look, she was crazy. It was clear that Ling Shiyang was still half dead not long ago, but how did he survive? Now he doesn''t look like a dying man?


    If she had known this, she would not have gone, nor would she have gone if she had been killed, nor would she have knocked down the child.


    "Do you want to come back?"


    Ling Shiyang squatted down and pinched Xu Jia''s chin directly with his slender fingers. "What do you think I am, a garbage or a shelter? Throw it if you want, and come back if you want?"


    Xu Jiajia''s jaw was caught and her bones were painful. She wanted to explain and she wanted to talk, but Ling Shiyang didn''t want to hear her say half a word at all. He directly asked someone to throw her out, just like losing a dog.


    Xu Jiajia came several times in a row. Ling Shiyang didn''t see her. Ling''s father and mother hated her to death and beat her several times. She didn''t dare to come again.


    Xu Jiajia has some money on her, but she has spent almost all of it for a long time. She has to treat the disease. Let''s not mention how to treat the disease first? I don''t know how much it costs just for the inspection fee?


    If she wants to live, she must ask for money. She still needs a lot of money, but now there is no Xu family. Ling Shiyang kicked her out of the door with one kick. Where can she find the money?


    She lingered at the door of Xu''s house for several days. Now the Xu''s house has long been sealed. The previous house was also used to pay off the debt and did not belong to her house for a long time.


    She knew that Ling Shiyang did all this, but she never thought that Ling Shiyang didn''t even think of any old love. He didn''t know that he wanted her to die.


    It''s like Ling Shiyang doesn''t want to see her face at any time, but she can''t say that she can''t see her face at any time. Now, it''s like Ling Shiyang''s theory that she can''t see her face at any time.


    So she can only take a chance here. Maybe she can meet acquaintances. Only his parents go to prison, but his second uncle and aunt are good. Why, they are also his relatives. Shouldn''t it be right to give her money to treat her?


    She stayed for a few days and was covered with ashes, just like a beggar.


    Fortunately, she didn''t defend in vain these days. She actually guarded Uncle Xu and didn''t go away.


    Only now did she know that Uncle Xu had to go back to two houses. The family lived in one room. There was not another one. She should live in it. When she had no money for medical treatment, this one could also be sold to her for medical treatment.


    She planned everything. When she was ready to have a house, she went to the hospital for treatment first, but she inquired. Ling Shiyang''s disease was cured in the Central Hospital, and she also wanted to go there for treatment.


    Second Uncle Xu heard what Xu Jiaxu said and laughed angrily.


    Even the son of second Uncle Xu felt that he had never met such a brazen and stupid woman.


    What kind of day is the Xu family now? She doesn''t have a number in her heart. She doesn''t think about it. Who caused the Xu family to become like this, and now she still has the face to want his house?


    This house is their second bedroom. What does it have to do with their big house? I still want his house. What face does she want?


    They''re not her parents. Why bother her?


    It''s none of their business whether they die or live.


    Xu Jiajia came to make trouble every day. In the end, no one could have a good temper. After playing several times, she didn''t come. Of course, it''s not because Xu Jiajia really gave up. After all, her chance to live is still in that house. It''s also because she doesn''t make trouble. Now she''s getting more and more ill. It seems that she''s back to those days at Ling''s house.


    She couldn''t stand the pain at all, so she had to go to the central hospital for another examination. The doctor looked at Xu Jiajia''s eyes with sympathy at this time. The doctor said that she was not poisoned at all. She was multi organ failure. Although she didn''t know what the cause was, her situation was very difficult and she had to wait to die.


    There are some problems with several organs in her body. If it is only one, organ transplantation can also be considered, but it also needs to take certain risks and take exclusive drugs for life.


    Moreover, she has several. If she wants to be good, she needs to replace all the organs in her body. It can be said that it is absolutely impossible.


    "So I''m hopeless?"


    Xu Jiajia softened directly on the chair, "impossible, impossible, I don''t believe it. I must be poisoned. As long as you clean the toxins in my body, I can live, and my organs can be recovered..."


    "Miss Xu, you are not poisoned."


    How many times has the doctor repeated this sentence?


    If it''s not poisoning, it''s not poisoning. There''s no toxin in the blood. The virus Department of their hospital is only famous recently. The hospital has also vigorously configured a lot of new equipment. It can be said that it has become a little famous in the country.


    Whether he is poisoned or not, he can be wrong. Even if he is really wrong, those inspection reports can''t be wrong.


    Ling Shiyang put down the phone. He leaned his body against the chair and folded his legs at will.


    He took out the phone and dialed it directly. He didn''t need to check the phone book, but he could remember it in his mind.


    "Dr. Liu, it''s me."


    "Well," Liu Liang put her mobile phone in her ear, "it''s you. What''s the matter? Isn''t it uncomfortable? Well, you go to my house to find my brother and ask him to take some medicine for you."


    Ling Shiyang couldn''t help laughing. "You wanted me to die before. Why are you so generous now?"


    "People change."


    Liu Liang used to really want to crush him, but it was before, and now it is now, so she can''t be the same. For the sake of helping Murakami talk on the phone and the Internet, he also achieved business here and improved the quality of life of the people here. She should treat him better and let him live longer. After all, this one has promised.


    He will set up several hope primary schools, which will also enable poor children to go to school and eat. In case of major disasters, he will also take the initiative to donate money and provide help.


    Keeping this man alive is obviously much more useful than his death.


    If he lives one more year, he can earn one more year''s money. Most of the money goes into his own pocket, but similarly, he can give some to others. In addition, if he has nothing to do, he will do more good deeds. He will donate here and there.

 Chapter 937

    It''s worth it.


    Ling Shiyang also feels that Liu Liang''s words are good. Yes, people will change. What he is living now is what he should live most and what he needs to do most.


    Of course, he doesn''t feel that he can have any evil relationship with Liu Liang. This woman is too cruel. Not ordinary people really dare not marry him. Just the strength of that hand can crush him to death.


    "Xu Jiajia is seriously ill."


    Ling Shiyang said faintly, it''s none of his business, and there''s no other feeling. It seems that what he loved in those years is just a pig. Now the pig was killed by him and ate into his stomach. The life of a pig is like this, but his life is the beginning.


    "Oh..."


    Liu Liang was not surprised.


    "You''re not surprised?"


    Liu Liang''s word Oh, I can''t hear any meaning.


    "Sort of."


    Liu Liang is really nothing unexpected. "She has been with you for so many years. It''s impossible to have children without doing anything. Your body has toxins, but she doesn''t?"


    Ling Shiyang suddenly felt that his face had a fever.


    "You have that poisonous tooth. In a way, it can be regarded as suppressing those toxins, but she doesn''t. In fact, all organs in her body have been destroyed all the time, which can be regarded as the fruit of her own self."


    If she had not been so selfish, she would not be half dead waiting to die now.


    Ling Shiyang didn''t speak. It was only after a long time that he heard his gentle sigh.


    "You won''t give up, will you?"


    Liu Liang gently raised her eyebrows. Don''t tell her, really reluctant?


    "No."


    Ling Shiyang has completely no feelings for that woman. In that case, what else can he be reluctant to give up, "I just feel that you have a deep mind."


    "Yes?" Liu Liang objected, "I''m very kind."


    Ling Shiyang "..."


    I believe you, you devil!


    "By the way," Ling Shiyang has one more thing to say to Liu Liang, "there is also an accident at Zeng''s house."


    "What can happen to them?"


    Liu Liang kicked off her shoes and sat directly on the hot Kang. She found a comfortable position for herself and continued to say what she said. She felt a little fake.


    "If someone''s family is big and business is big, what can happen? Even if it''s a real accident, there''s plenty of capital."


    "It used to be, but now it''s hard to say."


    Ling Shiyang sat up straight. "You may not know that the treasure house of Zeng''s family was taken away."


    "Ah! Treasure house, what is that?"


    Liu Liang pretended to be surprised. I don''t know whether Liu Liang pretended too much or whether Ling Shiyang didn''t think too much and was really fooled by Liu Liang.


    "What else can it be?"


    Ling Shiyang felt that the Zeng family was worse than the Ling family. He couldn''t slow down the Ling family, and the Zeng family couldn''t slow down this time.


    "The treasure house is where they keep their things. The good things of Zeng''s family for more than a hundred years are all there. I don''t know who took them away?"


    "Most people can''t find this place. I guess they took it internally. It must be like this."


    Liu Liang is sure that they took it by themselves. The treasure house. He is not a place that outsiders can know, see and find. He must have been taken by their own people.


    See, how well she analyzes. Well, she has to believe it herself.


    Ling Shiyang feels that Liu Liang''s statement is not impossible.


    After all, no one can know the treasure house except the owner, just like his Ling family. Only his grandfather knows where the root of the Ling family is. Even he doesn''t know it.


    So how can outsiders take everything without being aware of it.


    Yes, it''s all taken away. It must have been taken away by insiders.


    "I heard that a few days ago, the Zeng family separated a group of clansmen. These people have never returned since they left. Of course, no one knows where they are?"


    "I think it''s these people who took the treasure house of the Zeng family."


    And the inexplicable pot bearer really doesn''t know where he is now?


    But no matter who took it, it has nothing to do with Liu Liang.


    Of course, no one would have thought that it was a woman Liu Liang who robbed other people''s century old treasure house. In fact, Liu Liang took it, but she picked it clean.


    The Zeng family, who can''t find the treasure house, can only eat the old capital in the end. However, there are many old capital of others. Not to mention how many, that is, the real estate, is enough for them to eat for some time. As long as they are not black sheep, it''s not difficult to mix with a man and a dog.


    Unfortunately, they are really black sheep.


    Liu Liang doesn''t pay much attention to these, but Ling Shiyang is like a personal speaker. Every once in a while, he will tell Liu Liang about Zeng''s family.


    Today, the Zeng family is finally divided into families, and tomorrow it will be divided again.


    How many shares of the existing family property have been divided? A good century old clan is also divided in scattered parts. If a family does not become a family, a family does not become a family.


    The whole family is scattered. Naturally, there is no patriarch. Zeng Liang, who has been a patriarch all his life and has always been noble, can''t stand it at first. After a serious illness, he may feel ashamed to see others, so he doesn''t appear in front of the public anymore. Moreover, there can''t be any panacea in the world, which can really make him live a long life.


    The white fox rolled up the money and ran away directly with his son. Zeng yuan kept a small fortune. There was also an Lao Tzu who could live on in addition to being bad hearted.


    He wanted to talk to Zeng. After all, Zeng''s business is doing well now, but he has no face, and Zeng''s narration is the most disobedient. The good thing is that he doesn''t have the money and work like Uncle Xu. He can starve himself for days and nights.


    A few months later, when Liu Liang appeared in the central hospital again, it was a new year for the recovery of all things.


    "Happy new year, Dr. Liu!"


    "Well, happy new year."


    Liu Liang greeted everyone with a smile. She really came from ice and snow for the sake of several patients here. When she was finished, she went back to Maodong.


    It has to be said that the place is really good. She is going to take Dabao and Xiaobao this time. It is equivalent to a natural ski resort, which can be said to be a paradise for children in Xingning with less snow.


    About a few hours later, Liu Liang came out of the operating room.


    "Doctor Liu''s hand speed seems to be faster again?"


    Several doctors couldn''t help admiring.


    "No," Liu Liang shook her hand, "it''s the same." As for hand speed, is it fast again?

 Chapter 938

    She recently helped in the pharmaceutical factory. One of the processes is especially suitable for her. It happens that she can exercise the flexibility of her fingers.


    And what they call fast hand speed may also be because her fingers may be more flexible than before?


    Originally, Liu Liang was going to leave, but she remembered that Xu Jiajia seemed to be in this hospital. She asked someone for information and really found it.


    At this time, Xu Jiajia lay half dead and the meat on her face was dry and ugly. She was alone here and no one came to see her. Her close relatives could not take care of what they could, did not want to take care of, and were unwilling to take care of.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to talk and drink this glass of water, but she couldn''t even say a word.


    Just then, there was a glass of water in front of her. She picked it up with her two hands and drank half of it, but when she raised her face and wanted to know who helped her, she threw it away.


    "Why, are you surprised to see me?"


    Liu Liang looked down at Xu Jiajia at this time.


    It''s really pathetic, and it''s also a picture of dying. Xu Jiajia is the same as she was in the same life. It can be said that there is no big difference. The same life is only a few years, and she is also the same lonely and helpless.


    Xu Jiajia''s originally godless eyes also stared out a touch of hatred at this time, but what''s the use of such hatred? It can''t hurt Liu Liang, but it will kill him faster.


    "Don''t worry," Liu Liang thought Xu Jiajia didn''t die fast enough.


    "Even if the grass grows on your grave, I will live well. Of course, you can''t expect me to pay for burning paper. I don''t want to spend a penny on your."


    "Your parents will come out in 20 years. Maybe they''ll give you paper money."


    "I just don''t know who will help them burn after a hundred years?"


    Xu Jiajia''s eyes turned red directly, even her face. Then her white eyes turned pale, and she fainted on the hospital bed.


    Liu Liang is not worried that Xu Jiajia will be angry to death.


    She still has several years to live, so she can''t die. In these years, her life can''t be easy, so sometimes it''s not like death, but who doesn''t crave life.


    Just like her in her previous life, even if she lives like that, she still wants to live.


    The world is so beautiful.


    Liu Liang came out of the ward and put her hand in her pocket. Then she took out her mobile phone from her pocket, found a quiet place and made a phone call.


    "Second uncle, it''s me."


    Soon after, Uncle Xu came to Liu Liang''s house. He felt more intimate with Liu Liang than his niece. In his heart, Liu Liang was not his niece. The Ling family said that they returned the two houses to them and gave them some money. With these two houses, they still had money. Although their family couldn''t live as before, But at least the basic life is not affected. In the future, the son doesn''t have to worry about the house when he gets married. Moreover, now their family has also opened a small company, which is running very well at present.


    As soon as Liu Liangma came to him.


    "Second uncle, please sit down."


    Liu Liang pointed to the position in front of her.


    Uncle Xu hurriedly sat down.


    "Liang Liang, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Liang poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Uncle Xu. "Drink it first. We''re not in a hurry."


    After three drinks in a row, Uncle Xu felt a little better.


    "Does the second uncle know about Xu Jiajia?"


    Liu Liang asked Xu Er Shu. Xu Jiajia was like that. It''s impossible that she didn''t find Xu Er Shu. It''s just the relationship between her uncle and niece, and it''s not a good relationship.


    It''s normal for Uncle Xu to ignore it.


    What''s more, Xu Jiajia has made great contributions to the decline of the Xu family.


    Don''t say it doesn''t matter. It''s normal not to be strangled.


    Uncle Xu was silent for a long time. He nodded, "have you seen her?"


    "Yes." Liu Liang also didn''t hide, "the doctor said he didn''t have a few years to live, but with Xu Jiajia''s current mentality, it may not be a few years, just a year or two."


    "She deserved to die."


    Uncle Xu sneered and hated Xu Jiajia completely.


    Liu Liang''s heart can''t help but be empty, because this matter says Xu Jiajia''s problem, but she herself is not innocent, but this is also the Xu family''s fault. It''s natural to rob others and return it now.


    Liu Liang took out a card from her body and put it in front of Uncle Xu.


    "What is this? What do you give me the card for?"


    Uncle Xu almost jumped up and was startled.


    "There are 100000 yuan here."


    Liu Liang pushed the card to Uncle Xu again.


    "Based on humanitarianism, I want to ask my second uncle to help take care of her. I don''t need to serve her like a gold master. Give me a glass of water and a mouthful of rice. When someone dies, I''ll just take a corpse."


    "After all, we all know now that we are always sorry if we don''t do anything."


    Liu Liang wanted to strangle Xu Jiajia, especially thinking about the days she had lived in her last life. In the end, her decision was not that she didn''t have the heart. In fact, she was very patient. She could let Xu Jiajia live, but Xu Jiajia wasn''t worth her extra effort, so this was her last respect to Xu Jiajia.


    Let her die with dignity. Remember that she will be a good person in her next life. Also remember, we should keep a line of life for others and ourselves.


    "You child."


    Uncle Xu didn''t expect that Liu Liang was the one who helped Xu Jiajia in the end.


    "She''s not nice to you. She used to bully you so much."


    "What if it''s bad?"


    Liu Liang didn''t think about this, "I didn''t expect her to be good to me."


    "I''ll pay and my second uncle will pay. Does my second uncle agree?"


    Uncle Xu didn''t disagree. Just like Liu Liang said, just give them a mouthful of water and a mouthful of rice, and they don''t have to worry too much.


    Uncle Xu is not coquettish, so he took the card. Now he has no face to be hypocritical. The livelihood of his family still needs to be maintained.


    After he came home and told his wife about it, aunt Xu thought about it and discussed with her second uncle. She would go to Xu Jiajia more in the future. She did this to Lao Xu''s family. It was just to serve for a year or two and make some money. She didn''t want to.


    The next day, aunt Xu went. It''s ok if she didn''t go. When she went, Xu Jiajia was angry. Aunt Xu wasn''t that kind of easy-going person. To be honest, she jumped out one sentence at a time. She was so angry that she could still live for a year or two. It seems that she may not live for a year.


    And now she has been abandoned, of course, there is no possibility of making a comeback.

 Chapter 939

    "Do you want to see Ling Shiyang?"


    Aunt Xu knew that Xu Jiajia had been thinking about Ling Shiyang, "you don''t want it. Who married you for a night? You want someone else''s life. Someone can wait for you?"


    "Besides, you don''t look at what you look like now. Don''t mention the Ling family. You ask those beggars outside whether you want to eat. It''s just like a pig. In addition to eating and sleeping, pigs can kill and sell money after raising them for a year. What can you do? You can raise such useless meat."


    "I tell you, don''t think about Ling Shiyang. People are married. They are still famous girls who are worthy of their families, but they are much better than your black heart and rotten heart."


    "When you are so awesome, you don''t pay attention to our family." It''s not ironic to come back, saying that our family are dead and moths.


    "But now it''s our family that doesn''t have. They take care of you, take care of you, and collect your body."


    Xu Jiajia stared and wanted to get up. She also wanted to scold. But now she didn''t even have any strength. When she remembered what aunt Xu said, Ling Shiyang got married again, she was so desperate that she collapsed.


    What will she do? What will she do in the future? Will she really wait to die?


    No, she shouldn''t wait to die. She''s clearly the mistress. She can have a bright future, but why is she the one who finally waits to die.


    She has countless unwilling, countless unwilling, but in the end, she is just such a dust ignored in this world.


    No one will even remember her.


    Liu Liang remembered her, but she just regarded her as an enemy.


    Liu Liang is really kind to treat her enemy like this. At least she can make her enemy''s life less miserable.


    Liu Liang looked back and saw that Zeng Xubai came back on an electric tricycle with Dabao and Xiaobao sitting on it. The suits and shoes he could wear could also pick up firewood and ride three wheels.


    They are here for the winter again. It''s a natural ski resort.


    Zeng Xuxu stopped the car, and Dabao and Xiaobao jumped out of the car directly.


    The two young children have grown up and are tall. They are the tallest children in the class, because they are trained since childhood.


    Don''t look small, but they can reach adults. In addition, Liu Liang didn''t give them less good food. Although Liu Liang didn''t have so much strength, their strength was still very considerable.


    Then let them grow up and get married together. They can cope with it by themselves.


    Liu Liang sat in the yard. She raised her face. The rhubarb dog lay beside her and shook her tail.


    The warm sun also fell on her eyes.


    "Eh..."


    She held out her hand and caught the sunshine.


    "It''s sunny."


    However, we can still look forward to those snowy days. Of course, they have to pick up more firewood.


    This year, Liu Liang wrote several papers, still hanging in the name of the Central Hospital, and she was not surprised. She won her third international award. Her ability to win an award almost every year also makes people a little jealous.


    Are the international awards now Chinese cabbage? How can you say it?


    However, Liu Liang has such great ability that she can do as long as she wants.


    And through the exercise in the pharmaceutical factory, her hand speed is now faster and better. Of course, the operation time is less than before.


    Of course, she is called a treasure doctor, but the Dragon sees the beginning and the end.


    However, as long as there is surgery, she promised to fly back within the specified time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zeng Xubai came down and took a dress and put it on Liu Liang''s shoulder. He couldn''t sleep.


    "No, just had a dream."


    Liu Liang was lying on his lap and didn''t want to move.


    "What did you dream of?"


    "I dreamed..."


    Liu Liang smiled and dreamed of our last life.


    "What was our last life like?" Zeng confessed that she was curious. What dreams did she have?


    "We..."


    Liu Lianggang wanted to say, but the result was a smile.


    "Nothing, I forgot."


    Well, yes, I forgot.


    She doesn''t want to mention her last life now. It''s good for them to live this life. Well, by the way, they have to climb Everest once and go to the North Pole once to see the deepest sea and climb the highest mountain


    And they still have a lot of time. For decades, tens of thousands of days and nights. Don''t worry. By the way, find the treasure Wu Sijing said. What will it be? I''m looking forward to it.